Skip to main content

Full text of "A treatise on the law of evidence as administered in England and Ireland; with illustrations from Scotch, Indian, American and other legal systems"

See other formats


l» 


MjS 

mS 

fc»^H 

m\ 

W^Mm: 

^ 

1 

w 

::-'',['  - 

1 

i 

i 

ft'ji 

1 

! 

f 

Ff- 

i 

.  i 

1, 

-! 

"1 

II 

11 

■ 

•■rfsil^ 


(IJornpU  ICaui  ^rl^onl  Htbrary 


Cornell  University  Library 
K  681.T24   1897 

V.I 

A  treatise  on  the  law  of  evidence  as  adm 


3  1924  022  020  485 


Cornell  University 
Library 


The  original  of  this  bool<  is  in 
the  Cornell  University  Library. 

There  are  no  known  copyright  restrictions  in 
the  United  States  on  the  use  of  the  text. 


http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924022020485 


A   TREATISE 


ON   THE 


LAW    OF   EVIDENCE 

AS  ADMINISTERED  IN  ENGLAND  AND  IRELAND; 


WITH  ILLUSTRATIONS  FROM  SCOTCH,  INDIAN,  AMERICAN, 
AND  OTHER  LEGAL  SYSTEMS. 

BY  HIS  HONOUE 

THE  LATE  JUDGE  FiTT  iTAYLOE. 


Nintf)  lElritton. 

(in  pakt  ee-weittten) 

By  G.  PITT-LEWIS,  Q.C. 

SEttf)  Notes  as  to  American  ILalw 

By  CHARLES  F.  CHAMBERLAYNB. 


IN    THREE    VOLUMES. 

Vol.  I. 


LONDON: 

SWEET  AND   MAXWELL,  Ltd.,  3,  CHANCERY   LANE. 

BOSTON,  MASS.  : 
THE  BOSTON  BOOK  COMPANY, 

1897. 


Copyright,  1897,  ^^ 
By  The  Boston  Book  Company. 


?Entorstt2  Press; 
John  Wilson  and  Son,  Cambridge,  U.S.A. 


PREFACE. 


The  American  editor  is  completely  excused  from  the 
necessity  of  saying  anything  concerning  the  merits  of 
Judge  Taylor's  original  work.  A  treatise  which  in  Eng- 
land and  America  has  so  long  and  so  admirably  stood  the 
tests  of  time  and  daily  use  among  an  exacting  profession, 
critical  as  to  correctness  of  statement  and  fullness  of 
research,  speaks  for  itself  with  sufficient  distinctness. 

The  ninth  English  edition  embodies  many  extensive 
and  painstaking  improvements  by  G.  Pitt  Lewis,  Esq., 
Q.  C.  Among  others,  mention  may  be  made  of  the  facts 
that  the  original  work,  while  benefited  by  many  additional 
cases,  has  been  condensed,  without  sacrifice  of  essential 
value;  and  that  the  range  of  citation  for  English  and 
Irish  cases  and  for  English  legislation  has  been  carried 
down  to  a  late  day.  The  condensation  referred  to  has 
added  clearness  to  the  text.  Many  illustrations  of  prin- 
ciple, which,  though  valuable  in  themselves,  in  earlier 
editions  somewhat  impeded  the  flow  of  thought,  have  been 
judiciously  reduced  to  a  proper  position  as  foot-notes,  in 
condensed  form  and,  so  far  as  possible,  in  alphabetical 
order.  The  English  editor,  thinking,  to  use  his  own  lan- 
guage, "  that  the  true  work  of  the  editor  of  a  law  book  is 
to  strive  his  best  to  render  the  work  which  he  is  editing 
one  that  the  author  would  have  produced  if  writing  at  the 


IV  PEEFACB. 

present  day,"  has  industriously  and  successfully  labored  to 
that  end. 

The  American  editor,  while  not,  it  is  hoped,  neglecting 
the  valuable  consideration  suggested  by  his  learned  coad- 
jutor, has  proposed,  as  his  primary  object,  a  somewhat 
different  result :  —  namely,  to  give  to  the  profession,  so 
far  as  conveniently  possible  within  the  limitations  imposed 
by  the  form  of  notes,  such  a  statement  of  the  modern  law 
of  evidence  as  might  be  practically  useful  to  the  active 
practitioner,  and  yet  possess  value  to  those  who  were 
desirous  of  acquainting  themselves  with  the  fundamental 
principles  of  the  subject. 

It  has  seemed  necessary,  in  pursuing  this  object,  that 
many  inviting  by-paths  of  antiquarian  research  should 
consciously  be  neglected,  and  the  desire  to  follow  the  cur- 
rent of  authority  up  among  the  headsprings  of  our  juris- 
prudence should  be  repressed.  The  historical  development 
of  the  present  rules  of  evidence  has  been  noted  only  so  far 
as  seemed  fairly  needed  for  a  clear  conception  of  the  rules 
themselves.  The  feeling  has  been  strong  that  the  changed 
conditions  of  modern  life  have  not  failed  to  affect  also  the 
development  of  this  branch  of  the  law,  and  that  it  there- 
fore yearly  grows  more  essential  that,  as  the  intricacy  and 
magnitude  of  matters  submitted  to  judicial  investigation 
continues  to  increase,  the  rules  of  evidence  under  which 
they  must  be  determined  should  be  simplified,  both  in 
number  and  through  being  formulated  with  precision.  In 
many  ways,  statutory  aud  judicial,  it  is  fairly  to  be  said 
that  the  law  of  evidence  is  tending  in  this  direction. 
The  present  work  is  intended  as  a  contribution  to  the 
same  end. 

The  range  of  citation  has  necessarily  embraced  the  entire 
United  States  and  the  Province  of  Canada.     So  far   as 


PEEFACE.  V 

possible,  leading  cases  have  been  cited  in  each  jurisdiction. 
But  to  many  a  practitioner  without  ready  access  to  a  large 
law  library  such  bountiful  citations  merely  furnish  a  "feast 
of  Tantalus."  To  remedy  this  difficulty,  so  far  as  possible, 
the  point  of  the  case  cited  has  been  given  in  the  exact 
language  of  the  court.  This  not  only  furnishes  a  quotable 
statement,  but  possesses  the  additional  advantage  that  the 
reader  is  not  forced  to  rely  wholly  upon  the  ability  of  an 
editor  to  catch  and  paraphrase  the  precise  shade  of  mean- 
ing intended  by  the  court. 

The  plan  of  putting  the  entire  collection  of  American 
law  relating  to  a  particular  topic  at  the  end  of  the  English 
chapters  on  the  same  subject  has  been  found  acceptable  in 
practical  use,  and  is  continued  in  the  present  international 
work.  To  afford  still  further  opportunity  for  ready  ref- 
erence to  American  and  Canadian  law,  a  separate  index 
to  subjects  treated  in  the  American  notes  and  a  separate 
tabulation  of  cases  therein  cited   have  been  prepared. 

While  it  has  not  proved  possible  to  embrace  within  the 
present  compass  certain  topics  covered  by  well  accepted 
separate  treatises,  or  by  the  statutes  of  the  several  juris- 
dictions, it  is  hoped  that  the  present  work  will  prove  of 
material  assistance  to  our  busy  profession  in  the  prepara- 
tion and  trial  of  causes,  and  also  be  of  value  to  those  who 
are  interested  in  a  consideration  of  the  underlying  prin- 
ciples which  affect  the  larger  aspects  of  the  subject. 

CHARLES  F.  CHAMBEELAYNE. 
Boston,  January  19,  1897. 


analtsjfjs. 


PAKT  I. 

Nature  and.  Principles  of  Evidence, 


CHAPTER    I. 

PAGE 

Peeliminaey  Observations 1-2 

American  Note :  Definitions. 

Evidence  — Fact  —  Proof —  Testimony —  Cumula- 
tive Evidence  —  Competent  Evidence  —  Kele- 
vancy  —  Legal  Relevancy 2^-2' 


CHAPTER  II. 

MATTEES   JtTDlCIALLT   NOTICED   WITHOUT   PkOOF  ....  3-21 

American  Note:  Judicial  Notice. 

Required  Cognizance  —  Instances  —  Optional  Cog- 
nizance —  Instances 21^-21'^° 


CHAPTER   III. 

How  Questions  op  Fact  Tried — Eunctions  of  Judge 

IN  Jury  Trials 22-52 

American  Note:  Law  and  Fact. 

Function  of  the  Court  —  Construction  of  Writ- 
ings —  Negligence  —  Due  Diligence — Probable 
Cause —  Preliminary  Facts  —  Foreign  Laws      .        52^-52'" 


ANALYSIS.  VU 

CHAPTER   IV. 

PAGE 

The  Grounds  of  Belief 53-68 

CHAPTER  V. 

Presumptive  Evidence 69-183 

American  Note:  Presumptions. 

Conclusive  Presumptions  —  Instances     ....   183''-183^° 
Presumptions  Proper  —  Instances 183"-183^'' 


PAET  II. 

Rules  Governing  the  Production  of  Testimony. 


CHAPTER    I. 

Production  of  Evidence  governed  by  Pour  Great  Rules. 

Rule  I.  —  Evidence  must  correspond  with  Issues  ;  Vari- 
ances ;  Amendments 184-218 

American  Note :  Relation  of  Pleading  to  Evidence. 

Evidence  de  Bene  —  Relevancy  —  Auxiliary  Facts    218^-218* 

CHAPTER  II. 

Rule  II.  — Evidence  must  be  confined  to  Points  in  Issue      219-257 
American  Note :  Res  inter  Alios  Actse. 

Instances 257^-257= 

Relaxation  of  Rule  —  Mental  State  —  Tracing  a 

Constant  Cause  —  Instances  —  Railroad  Cases  .    257^-257'^' 

Character  Evidence. 

Civil  and  Criminal  Cases  —  Exceptions  —  Charac- 
•     ter  of  "Witness  —  Proof 257=^-257''* 


viii  ANALYSIS. 

CHAPTER   III. 

PAGE 

Rule  III.  —  Burthen  of  Proof  lies  on  Paety  who  sub- 
stantially   ASSERTS    THE    AFFIRMATIVE  :  RiGHT    TO 

Begin  and  to  Reply 258-276 

American  Note :  Burden  of  Proof. 

Double  Meaning  —  Instances 276'-276" 


CHAPTER  IV. 

Rule  IV. — The  Best  Evidence  must  always  be  pro- 
duced; Secondary  Evidence  (1)  As  to  Documents, 
Notices  to  Produce,  &c.  ;  (2)  As  to  Oral  Evidence, 
Depositions,  &c 277-358 

American  Note :  Best  Evidence. 

Early  Rule  —  Modern  Statement  —  Application  to 

Written  Instruments 358i-358»* 


PART   III. 

Certain  Particular  Descriptions  of  Evidence. 


CHAPTER   I. 


Evidence  Addressed  to  the  Senses 359-365 

American  Note :  Real  Evidence. 

Mixed  Beal  Evidence  —  Instances  —  Personal  In- 
juries —  Compulsory  Exhibition  —  Experiments 
in  and  out  of  Court 3G5^-36b^' 


CHAPTER    II. 
Hearsay  is,  as  a  General  Rule,  rejected 366-391 


ANALYSIS.  IX 

PAGE 

American  Note :  Bes  GestsB. 

Declarations  Coustitutiug  —  Declarations,  Facts  in 
the  Res  Gestae  —  Declarations,  Fart  of  a  Ees 
Gestffi  Fact  —  Instances  —  Spontaneity  as  a 
Test  —  Narrative  —  Differences    in   American 

Decisions  —  Privity 391^-391^^ 

Hearsay. 

Objections  —  Reported    Statements   as    Facts  — 

Instances 391^^-391=2 

CHAPTER  III. 

First  Exception  to  General  Rule  rejecting  Hearsay- 
Evidence  AS  to  Matters  op  Public  and  General 
Interest     ...     392-412 

American  Note:  Matters  of  Public  and  General 
Interest. 

Boundaries,  Public  and  Private  —  Reputation.     .  412^-412'^ 

CHAPTER  IV. 

Second  Exception  to  General  Rule  rejecting  Hear- 
say-Evidence AS  to  Matters  of  Pedigree  ....       413—427 
American  Note :  Hearsay  concerning  Pedigree  .  427^-427" 

CHAPTER  V. 

Third  Exception  to  General  Rule  rejecting  Hear- 
say-Evidence AS  TO  Ancient  Possession 428-433 

American  Note:  Hearsay  concerning  Ancient  Pos- 
session. 

Corroboration 433M33^ 


CHAPTER  VI. 

Fourth  Exception  to  General  Rule  rejecting  Hearsay- 
Evidence   AFFORDED    BY    DECLARATIONS    BY    DECEASED 

Persons   against   their  Pecuniary  or  Proprietary 

Interests    434-452 

American  Note :  Declarations  against  Interest. 

Not  Admissions 452^-452^" 


X  ANALYSIS. 

CHAPTER  VII. 

PAGE 

Fifth  Exception  to  General   Rule  rejecting  Hear- 
say-Evidence    AFFORDED     BY     DECLARATIONS     IN    THE 

Course  of  Office  or  Business 453-463 

American  Note :  Shop  Books 4631-463' 

Books  of  Account 463'-4632* 

Entries  in  Course  of  Business. 

An  Extended  Development    .......  46325-463" 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

Sixth  Exception  to  General   Rule  rejecting  Hear- 
say-Evidence afforded  by  Dying  Declarations  .     .      464-470 

American  Note:  Dying  Declarations. 

Modern  Restrictions 4701-4702" 


CHAPTER  IX. 

Admissions 471-554 

American  Note:  Admissions. 

Silence  —  Compromise 554^-554" 

CHAPTER  X. 

Confessions 555-588 

American  Note:  Confessions. 

Corroboration  —  Undue  Influence  —  Instances  .     .   588^-588^' 


AifALYSIS.  XI 


PART   lY. 

Special  Rules  of  Law  as  to  the  Evidence  in  Certain 
Particular  Cases. 


CHAPTEE  I. 

PAGE 

Public  Policy  eequiees  the  Exclusion  of  Evidence  on 
Certain  Matters,  viz.  : 

(1)  Communications  during  Marriage  between 
Husband  and  Wife:  (2)  Communications 
with  Professional  Advisers :  (3)  Evidence  of 
Judicial  Personages  and  of  Counsel :  (4)  Mat- 
ters which  are  State  Secrets:  (5)  Indecent 
Matters 589-622 

American  Note:  Privileged  Matters. 

Marital  Confideuce  —  Communications  between 
Attorney  and  Client  —  Secrets  of  State  —  Pub- 
lic Justice  —  Grand  and  Petty  Jurors  —  Sources 
of  Information  —  Matters  against  Decency  •     .  622^-622^' 


CHAPTER  II. 

Certain  Matters  which  are  not  Provable  bt  a  Sin- 
gle Witness,  viz.  : 

(1)  Treason:  (2)  Perjury:  (3)  Affiliation:  (4) 
Breach  of  Promise  to  Marry :  (5)  The  Evi- 
dence of  Accomplices  in  Crime 623-635 

American  Note:  Corroboration. 

Treason  —  Perjury  —  Accomplices  —  Bastardy 

and  Seduction 635^-635^ 


XU  AI^AiYSIS. 


CHAPTER  III. 


PAGE 


Certain  Matters  which  are  required  to  be  Evidenced 

BY  Writing,  viz.  : 637-738 

(1)  At  Common  Law :  '■ 

(2)  By  Certain  Statutes." 

American  Note:  Statutory  Writings 738' 


CHAPTEE  IV. 

The    Admissibility    of    Parol    Evidence    to    affect 

Written  Instruments 739-808 

American  Note:  Parol  Evidence  Rule. 

Limitations  applied — Receipts  —  Bills  of  Lading 
— Bills  of  Parcels  —  Collateral  Agreements  — 
Scope  misunderstood  —  Mortgages  and  Trusts 
—  Duress  — Illegality  —  Incapacity — Fraud  — 
Consideration  —  Mistake  —  Incomplete  Deliv- 
ery —  Discharge,  Waiver,  Modification,  etc.     .    808^-808^' 


■^  By  Common  Law,  "  writing  "  was,  in  general,  equivalent  to  a  deed.  The  prin- 
cipal matters  required  by  the  Common  Law  to  be  "  in  writing  "  (that  is  by  deed)  are  : 
—  (a)  Grants  or  Demises  of  Incorporeal  Rights:  (b)  Gifts  of  Personalty  unaccom- 
panied by  delivery,  whether  inter  vivos  or  mmiis  causa:  (c)  Appointments  of  Agents 
to  execute  Deeds :  (d)  Contracts  with  Corporations :  and  (e)  Powers  of  Attorney 
for  the  Execution  of  Deeds. 

2  The  principal  matters  required  by  Statute  to  be  evidenced  by  writing  are  as 
follows: —  (a)  Sales  of  Ships  or  Shares  in  Ships:  (b)  Certain  dealings  with  Real 
Property  (including  Leases  for  more  than  Three  Years) :  (c)  Or  matters  falling 
within  the  Statute  of  Frauds,  such  as  Assignments  or  Surrenders  of  Realty,  Special 
Promises  by  Executors  or  Administrators,  Guarantees,  Agreements  in  consideration 
of  Marriage,  Contracts  for  Interests  in  Lands,  Agreements  not  to  be  performed  within 
a  Year,  and  Sales  of  Goods  for  £10,  or  upwards  :  (d)  Wills  and  Codicils  and  Revo- 
cations or  Revivals  thereof :  (e)  Acknowledgments  (other  than  by  part  payment)  of 
Debts  or  Incorporeal  Rights  which  have  become  Statute-barred  :  (f )  Acceptances : 
(g)  Contracts  under  the  Truck  Act :  (h)  Or  under  the  Merchant  Shipping  Act : 
(i)  Documents  governed  by  various  other  Acts:  Or  (j)  Documents  requiring  Inrol- 
ment  or  Registration,  such  as  Warrants  of  Attorney  or  Cognovits,  Bills  of  Sale, 
Grants  of  Annuities,  &c. 


ANALYSIS.  xm 


PART  Y- 

Instruments  of  Evidence. 


CHAPTER   I. 


Witnesses,   and  the  Means  of  Procuring  their  At- 
tendance           809-873 


CHAPTER   II. 

The  Competency  of  Witnesses 874-910 

American  Note :  Competency  of  Witnesses. 
Mental  Derangement  —  Youth  —  Intoxication  — 
Atheism  —  Policy  of  Law  —  Judges  —  Attor- 
ney taking  the  Stand  —  Husband  and  Wife  — 
Infamous  Crime — Testamentary  Witnesses  — 
Functions  of  Court  and  Jury 910^-910^ 


CHAPTER  III. 

The  Examination  of  Witnesses  —  including  the  tak- 
ing OF  Affidavits  —  before  an  Examiner,  or  on 
Commission 911-978 

American  Note :  Memoranda  refreshing  Memory. 

Primary  Recollection  —  Secondary  Recollection    .   978^-978''' 

Separation  of  Witnesses. 

Consequences  of  Disobedience 978^'-978^ 

Examination  of  Witnesses. 

Direct  Examination — Scope 9  78^-9  78'^ 

Cross  Examination  —  Scope  —  Impeachment 

—  Contradictory  Statements 978'M78^' 

Subsequent  Examinations 978^^-978^' 


XIV  ANALYSIS. 

CHAPTER  IV, 

PAGE 

Matters  Evidenced  by  Public  Documents  ....        979-1179 
American  Note :  Public  Documents- 
Proof— Relevancy     11791-1179^° 

CHAPTER  V. 

Matters  Evidenced  by  Private  Writings       .     .     .       1180-1229 

American  Note:  Private  Writings. 

Production  —  Proof  of  Execution  —  Attested 
Writings  —  Exceptions  —  Unavailable  Wit- 
ness—  "Own  Claim "— Ancient  Documents 
—  Proof  of  Contents 1229^-1229^' 

Proof  of  Handwriting. 
Witnesses  —  Correspondence,  etc.  —  "  Com- 
parison of  Hands  "  —  Conflict  of  Authority 
— Ancient  Documents  —  Documents  in  the 
Case  —  Province  of  Court  and  Jury  —  Let- 
ters in  Reply 1229^^229" 


PAET  VI. 

Some  General  Rules  as  to  the  Admission 
or  Rejection  of  Evidence  at  the  Trial, 
and  as  to  the  Admissibility  of  Further 
Evidence  on  Appeal 1230-1234 


(     ^v     ) 


BY  WHICH  VABIOtrS  lEISH,  SCOTCH,  Am)   AMEEIOAN  ATJTHOBITrES 
ARE  CITED  m  THIS  TREATISE. ' 


NoXB. — Moat  of  the  American  Reports  are  to  he  found  in  the  respective  Libraries 
of  the  Inner  and  Middle  Temples.  But  some  few  of  them  are  only  to  he 
obtained  at  the  British  Museum.  The  letters  A.,  B.,  C,  D.,  appended  to  the 
American  Reports,  denote  the  relative  estimation  in  which  those  Reports  are 
held  by  the  prof ession  in  general,  out  of  the  particular  State  where  the  decisions 
were  pronounced :  A.  marking  the  highest  degree  of  excellence.  A  very  eminent 
American  jurist  kindly  fv/rnished  the  Author  with  this  guide. 


ABBBEVIATIONS.  NAME  OP  -WOEK,  ETO. 

Addis Addison's  Reports,  Pennsylvania,  1791 — 1799.     1  vol.  (0.) 

Aik Aiken's  Reports,  Vermont,  1826—1827.     2  vols.  (B.) 

A.  K.  Marst A.  K.  MarshaU's  Rep.,  Kentucky,  1817—1821.     3  vols.  (D.) 

Ale.  &  Nap Aloook  &  Napier's  Reports,  King's  Bench,  Ireland.     1  vol. 

Alison,  Or.  L Alison's  Principles  of  the  Criminal  Law  of  Scotland. 

Alwon,   Praot.    of  \  j^ison's  Practice  of  the  Criminal  Law  of  Scotland. 
Cr.  L ) 

Am.  Deo American  Decisions  (Select  Cases  from  various  American  State 

Courts),  San  Francisco,  1700— 1S44.     40  vols. 

Am.  Ed American  edition. 

Am.  Jur American  Jurist.    Boston. 

Am.  Rep American  Reports  (Selected  from  the  Decisions  of  the  Courts 

of  last  resort  in  the  several  States  of  America),  Albany, 

1869—1887.     60  vols. 
Am.  St.  Rep American  State  Reports  (a  continuation  of  Anierican  Reports), 

1887—1895.     42  vols.     (Series  stUl  current.) 

Anthon     Anthon's  Nisi  Pr.  Rep.,  New  York,  1808—1818.     1  vol.  (D.) 

Applet Appleton's  Reports,  Maine,  from  1841.     1  vol.  (C.) 

Arm.  M.  &  0 Armstrong,  Macartney  &  Ogle's  Rep.,  Nisi  Pr.,  Irel.     1  vol. 

Arm.  &  T Armstrong  &  Trevor's  Rep.  of  R.  v.  O'Connell,  Dub.,  1844. 

Bail Bailey's  Reports,  South  Carolina,  1828—1832.     2  vols.  (B.) 

Ball  &  B ,,  Ball  &  Beatty's  Reports,  Chancery,  Ireland.     2  vols. 

Batty    Batty's  Reports,  King's  Bench,  Ireland.     1  vol. 

Bay   Bay's  Reports,  South  Carolina,  1783—1804.     2  vols.  (B.C.) 

Bell,  Dig BeU's  Digest  of  the  Laws  of  Scotland. 

Bibb Bibb's  Reports,  Kentucky,  1808—1817.     4  vols.  (D.) 

Binn Binney's  Reports,  Pennsylvania,  1799 — 1814.     6  vols.  (A.) 

Bland,  Ch Bland's  Chancery  Rep.,  Maryland,  1811—1830.     2  vols.  (0.) 

Blaokf Blackford's  Reports,  Indiana,  1817—1838.     4  vols.  (CD.) 

Browne     Browne's  Reports,  Pennsylvania,  1806 — 1814.     2  vols.  (C.) 

Burnet,  Cr.  L.    . .  Burnet  on  Criminal  Law  of  Scotland. 


'  A  list  of  the  ordinary  abbreviations  used  in  English  law  is  commonly  known, 
and  can,  at  any  rate,  be  found  in  the  catalogues  of  many  law  publishers. 


XVI  ABBREVIATIONS,  ETC. 

ABBEBVIATIONS.  NAME  OF  -WOEK,  ETO. 

Caines  Caines's  Eeporte,  New  York,  1803—1806.     3  vols.  (A.) 

City  Hall  Eeo.    . .  New  York  Recorder,  containing  Reports  of  Cases  in  City  Courts 
from  1816  to  1821.     6  vols. 

Com Commonwealth. 

CoukUn's  Pr Conklin's  Practice  of  Cts.  of  United  States,  New  Tork,  1842. 

Conn Connecticut  Reports,  by  T.  Day,  18U— 1848.     15  vols.  (B.) 

Const.  R Constitutional  Rep.,  S.  Carolina,  1812—1816.     2  vols.  (B.C.) 

Oonst.U.S.Amend.  Amended  Constitution  of  the  United  States. 

Cooke  &  Ale Cooke  and  Alcock's  Rep.,  King's  Bench,  Ireland.     1  vol. 

Cooke    Cooke's  Reports,  Tennessee,  1811—1814.     1  vol.  (D.) 

Coweu Cowen's  Reports,  New  Tork,  1823—1828.     9  vols.  (A.) 

Coxa Coxe's  Reports,  New  Jersey,  1790—1796.     1  vol.  (C.) 

Cranch Cranch's  Rep.,  Sup.  Ct.  of  U.S.,  1800—1815.     9  vols.  (A.) 

Crawf.&D.,Abr.O.  Crawford  and  Dix's  Abridged  Cases  in  Ireland.     1vol. 

Crawf.  &  D.,  C.  C.  Crawford  and  Dix,  Irish  Circuit  Reports.     3  vols. 

Cush Cushing's  Rep.  Supreme  Court  of  Massachusetts.     9  vols. 

Dall Dallas's  Reports.     Supreme  Courts  of  United  States,   and 

Pennsylvania,  1790—1806.     4  vols.  (A.) 

Dane,  Abr Dane's  Abridgment,  United  States. 

Day   Day's  Reports,  Connecticut,  1802—1810.     5  vols.  (B.) 

Deane,  Verm.  R. . .  Deane's  Reports,  Supreme  Court  of  Vermont.     3  vols. 

Dev Devereux's  Rep.,  North  Carolina,  1826—1834.     i  vols.  (B.) 

Dev.  &  B Devereux  and   Battle's  Rep.,   North  Carolina,   1834 — 1840. 

4  vols.  (B.) 

Dickson,  Ev Dickson  on  Evidence  in  Scotland.     2  vols.  Edinburgh,  1855. 

Drury,  Ch.  R Drury's  Irish  Chancery  Rep. ,  temp.  Sugden,  Ch.     1  vol. 

Dru.  &  War Drury  and  Warren's  Reports,  Chancery,  Ireland,  i  vols. 

Ersk.  Inst Erskine's  Institutes  of  the  Law  of  Scotland. 

Eairf Pairfield's  Reports,  Maine,  1833—1835.     3  vols.  (B.) 

Fox  &  Sm Eox  and  Smith's  Reports,  King's  Bench,  Ireland.     2  vols. 

Gall GaUison's  Reports,  United  States,  1st  Circuit  Court,  1812 — 

1815.     2  vols.  (A.).     Judge  Story's  Decisions. 

Gill.  &  J GUI  and  Johnson's  Rep.,  Maryland,  1829—1840.     10  vols.  (B.) 

Glassf.  Bv Glassford  on  Evidence,  Edinburgh,  1820. 

Gr.  Ev Greenleaf  on  Evidence. 

Gray Gray's  Reports,  Supreme  Court  of  Massachusetts.     2  vols. 

Greenl Greenleaf's  Reports,  Maine,  1820—1832.     9  vols.  (B.) 

Halst Halstead's  Reports,  New  Jersey,  1821 — 1831.     7  vols.  (0.) 

Har.  &  G Harris  and  Gill's  Rep.,  Maryland,  1826 — 1829.     2  vols.  (B.) 

Har.  &  M'Hen.  ..  Harris  and  M-Henry's  Rep.,  Maryland,  1790 — 1799.    4  vols. 

Hardin Hardin's  Reports,  Kentucky,  1805 — 1808.     1  vol.  (D.) 

Harr.  &  J Harris  and  Johnson's  Reports,  Maryland,  1800 — 1826     7  vnla 

(B.) 

Hawks Hawks'  Reports,  North  Carolina,  1820—1826.     4  vols.  (C.) 

Hayes   Hayes'  Reports,  Exchequer,  Ireland.     1  vol. 

Hayes  &  Jon Hayes  and  Jones'  Reports,  Exchequer,  Ireland.     1  vol. 


ABBREVIATIONS,  ETC.  XVU 

ABBEEVIATIONS.  NAilB  OP  WOEK,  ETC. 

Hayw Haywood's  Reports,  North  Carolina,  1789—1806.     (0.) 

Hen.  &  Munf Henuing and  Munford's Rep.,  Virginia,  1806—1809.  4  vols.  (C.) 

Heisk Heiskell,  Tennessee,  1870—1874.     12  vols. 

Hill,  S.  Car.  R.  . .  Hill's  Reports,  South  Carolina,  1833—1835.     2  vols.  (B.C.) 

HiU,  N.  T.  R.    . .  Hill's  Reports,  New  York,  1841—1842.     3  vols.  (B.) 

Howard,  S.  Ct.  E.  Howard's  Rep.,  United  States,  Sup.  Ct.,  from  1843.     (A.) 

Hume,  Com Hume's  Commentaries  on  Criminal  Law  of  Scotland. 

Humph Humphrey's  Reports,  Tennessee,  1839 — 1841.     2  vols.  (D.) 

Iredell Iredell's  Reports,  North  Carolina,  1840—1841.     1  vol.  (C.) 

Ir.  C.  L.  R Irish  Common  Law  Reports,  1849 — 1866.     17  vols.    Formerly 

cited  by  Author  as  "  Ir.  Law  R.  N.  S." 
Ir.  Ch Irish  Chancery  Reports,  1850  —1866.     17  vols.     Formerly  cited 

by  Author  as  "  Ir.  Eq.  R.  N.  S." 

Ir.  dr.  R Irish  Circuit  Reports.     1  vol. 

Ir.  Eq.  Rep Irish  Equity  Reports,  1838—1850.     13  vols. 

Ir.  L.  T.  Rep.    . .     Irish  Law  Times  Reports. 

Ir.  L.  R Irish  Law  Reports  (i.  e.,  Reports  at  Common  Law),  1838 — 1850. 

13  vols. 

I.  R.  C.  L Irish  Reports,  Common  Law,  1867—1877. 

I.  R.  Eq Irish  Reports,  Equity,  1867—1877. 

J.  J.  Marsh J.  J.  Marshall's  Rep.,  Kentucky,  1829—1832.     7  vok.  (D.) 

Jebb,  C.  C Jebb's  Crown  Cases  Reserved,  Ireland.     1  vol. 

Jebb  &  B Jebb  and  Bourke's  Rep.,  Queen's  Bench,  Ireland.     1  vol. 

Jebb  &  Sy Jebb  and  Symes'  Rep.,  Queen's  Bench,  Ireland.     2  vols. 

Johns Johnson's  Reports,  New  York,  1806—1823.     20  vols.  (A.) 

Johns.  Ch.  R Johnson's  Chan.  Rep.,  New  York,  1814—1823.     7  vols.  (A.) 

Jones    Jones'  Exchequer  Reports,  Ireland.     2  vols. 

Jones  &  Lat Jones  and  Latouche's  Rep.,  ^Dhaneery,  Ireland.     3  vols. 

Joy  on  Conf Joy  on  Confession  in  Criminal  Cases,  Dublin,  1842. 

Kent,  Com Kent's  Commentaries,  Boston,  1840. 

Kirby    Kirby's  Reports,  Connecticut,  1785 — 1788.     1  vol.  (D.) 

L.  R.  (Ir.)   Law  Reports  for  Ireland,  1878—1894.     33  vols.  (vol.  33  current 

to  end  of  1894) .  Formerly  cited  by  Author  as  ' '  Ir.  Law  R." 

LL.,  U.  S Laws  of  the  United  States. 

Lans   (N.  Y.)  ....     Lansing,  Reports  of  Decisions  in  the  Supreme  Court  of  the 

State  of  New  York.    New  York  and  Albany,  1869—1873. , 

7  vols. 

Law  Reo.  1st  Ser.  1  -^^^  -Recorder,  1st  and  2nd  Series.     Irish.     10  vols. 

or  2nd  Ser ) 

Leigh,  R Leigh's  Reports,  Virginia,  1829—1839.     9  vols.  (B.) 

Lloyd  &  Gr Lloyd  and  Goold's  Ir.  Chan.  Rep.,  temp.  Sugden,  Ch.     1  vol. 

Long.  &  T Longfield  and  Townsend's  Rep.  Exchequer,  Ireland.     1  vol. 

Louis Reports  of  Louisiana,  1830 — 1840.     16  vols.  (B.) 

jIoC MoCord's  Rep.,  South  Carolina,  1820 — 1828.     4  vols.  (B.C.) 

McC     Ch.  R McCord's    Chancery    Reports,    South   Carolina,    1825 — 1827. 

2  vols.  (B.C.) 

McDouall,  Inst.  . .  MoDouaU's  (Ld.  Bankton)  Institutes  of  Law  of  Scotland. 

McNally,  Ev McNally  on  Evidence,  Ireland. 

A.  K.  Marsh A.  K.  Marshall's  Rep.,  Kentucky,  1817 — 1821.     3  vols.  (D.) 

J   J.  Marsh J.  J.  Marshall's  Rep.,  Kentucky,  1829— 1832.     7  vols.  (D.) 


xyiU  ABBREVIATIONS,  ETC. 

ABBEEVIATIOHS.  NAME  OF  'WOEK,  ETC. 

Mart Martin'8  Reports,  Louisiana,  1809—1823.     12  vols.  (B.) 

Mart.,  N.  S Martin's  Reports,  New  Series,  Louisiana,  1823— 1830.     8  vols. 

(B.) 

Mart.,  N.  Car.  R..  Martin's  North  Carolina  Reports,  1778—1797.     1  vol.  (D.) 

Mart.  &  Y Martin  and  Yerger's  Rep.,  Tennessee,  182-5—1828.     1  vol.  (D.) 

Mason Mason's  Reports,  United- States,   Ist  Circuit  Court,    1816 — 

1830.     5  vols.  (A.)     Judge  Story's  Decisions. 

Mass Reports  of  Massachusetts,  1804 — 1822.     (A.) 

Meto Metoalf's  Reports,  Massachusetts,  1840— 1846.     (A.) 

Milw.  Eo.  Ir.  R. . .  Mil  ward's  Eooles.  Irish  Rep.,  temp.  Dr.  Eadohfle. 

Mo Missouri,  1821— 1881.     74  vols. 

MoU MoUoy's  Reports,  Chancery,  Ireland.     3  vols. 

Monroe Monroe's  Reports,  Kentucky,  1824 — 1828.     7  vols.  (D.) 

Morison    Morison's  Scotch  Reports. 

Munf Munford's  Reports,  Virginia,  1810—1820.     6  vols.  (C.) 

Murph Muxphey's  Reports,  North  Carolina,  1804—1819.     (0.) 

N.  York  Civ.  Code  The  Code  of  Civil  Procedure  of  New  York,  1850. 

N.  York  Cr.  Code  The  Code  of  Criminal  Procedure  of  New  York,  1850. 

New  Hamp Reports  of  New  Hampshire,  1816 — 1843.     (B.) 

Nott  &  M'C Nott  and  M'Cord's  Rep.,  S.  Carolina,  1817—1820.    2  vols.  (B.) 

Ohio  R Hammond's  Ohio  Reports,  Ohio,  1821—1839.     9  vols.  (D.) 

Pa.  St Pennsylvania  State  Reports,  New  York  and  Albany,   1845 — 

1895.     165  vols.     (Series  still  current.) 

Paige    Paige's  Chan.  Rep.,  New  York,  1828—1844.     10  vols.  (B.) 

Paine    Paine's  Rep.,  United  States,  2nd  Circuit  Court,  1810 — 1826. 

1  vol.  (B.) 

Paine  &  D.  Pr.   . .  Paine  and  Duer's  Practice  of  the  Courts  of  the  United  States, 

New  York,  1830. 

Peck Peck's  Reports,  Tennessee,  1822—1824.     1  vol.  (D.) 

Penning Pennington's  Rep.,  New  Jersey,  1806 — 1813.     2  vols.  (0.) 

Pennsylv Reports  of  Pennsylvania,  1829 — 1832.     3  vols.  (B.) 

Pet Peters'  Rep.,  Supreme  Courts  of  United  States,  1827 — 1843. 

(A.) 

Pet.  0.  0.  R Peters'  Circuit  Courts  Reports,  United  States,  3rd  Circuit  Court 

1803—1818.     1vol.  (B.) 

Pick Pickering's  Rep.,  Massachusetts,  1823 — 1840.     24  vols.  (A.) 

Porter  Porter's  Reports,  Alabama,  1834— 1839.     9  vols.  (D.) 

Poth.  Obi Pothier  on  Obligations,  by  Evans,  Philadelphia  ed.,  1826. 

R The  Reports. 

R.  R Revised  Reports. 

Rand Randolph's  Reports,  Virgima,  1821 — 1828.     6  vols.  (B.) 

Rawle   Eawle's  Reports,  Pennsylvania,  1828 — 1835.     6  vols.  (A.) 

Rev.  St Revised  Statutes  of  diflferent  States  in  America. 

Ridg.  L.  &  S Ridgway,  Lapp  and  Sohoales'  Rep.,  King's  Bench,  Irel.    1  vol. 

Ridg.  P.  C Ridgway's  Parliamentary  Cases,  Irish  Parliament. 

Riley     Riley's  Law  Cases,  South  Carolina,  1836—1837.     1  vol.  (B.) 

Soh.  &  Lef Sohoales  and  Lefroy's  Reports,  Chancery,  Ireland.     2  vols. 

&R Sergeant  and  Rawle's  Rep.,  Pennsylv.,  1818 — 29.    17  vols.  (A.) 


ABBEEVIATIONS,  ETC.  XIX 

ASBEBVIATIONS.  NAME  OP  'WOKK,  ETO. 

Shepl Shepley'B  Eeports,  Maine,  1836—1841.     6  vols.  (0.) 

South Southard's  Reports,  New  Jersey,  1816—1820.     2  vols.  (0.) 

Stair  Inst Stair's  Institutes  of  the  Law  of  Scotland. 

Story,  E Story's  Eeports,  United  States,   1st  Circuit,   1839—1845.     3 

vols.  (A.)     Judge  Story's  Decisions. 
Siimn Sumner's  Eeports,  1st  Circuit  Court  of  United  States.    Judge 

Story's  Decisions.     1830—1839.     3  vols.  (A.) 

Swift,  Dig Swift's  American  Digest. 

Swift,  Et Swift's  American  Law  of  Evidence.     Hartford. 

Tait,  Ev Tait  on  Evidence.    Edinburgh,  1834. 

U.  S United  States. 

Verm Vermont's  Eeports,  Vermont,  1826—1837.     9  vols.  (B.) 

Virg.  Cas Virginia  Cases,  Virginia,  1789— 1826.     2  vols.  (D.) 

Wall WaUis's  Irish  Chancery  Eeports,   1766-1791,   1  vol.;  or  in 

references  to  American  Eeports,  either  Wallace's  United 
States  Supreme  Court  Eeports,  Washington,  1863 — 1874. 
23  vols.  ;  or  else  Wallace's  Circuit  Court  Eeports,  Phila- 
delphia, 1801.     1  vol. 

Wall,  Jr Philadelphia.     1842—1862.     3  vols. 

Wash Washington's  Eeports,  Virginia,  1790—1796.     2  vols.  (C.) 

Wash.  C.  C.  E.  . .     Washington's  Circuit  Court  Eeports,  United  States,  3rd  Circuit 
Court,  1803—1827.     4  vols.  (B.) 

Watts    Watts'  Eeports,  Pennsylvania,  1832—1840.     10  vols.  (A.) 

Watts  &S Watts  and  Sergeant's  Eep.,Pennsylv.,  1841—1842.  3  vols.  (A.) 

Wend. WendaU's  Eeports,  New  York,  1828—1841.     (A.) 

Whart Wharton's  Eeports,  Pennsylvania,  1835 — 1840.     6  vols.  (A.) 

Wheat Wheaton's  Eep. ,  Superior  Ct.  of  Un.  States,  1816—1827.    (A.) 

Wheel.  C.  C Wheeler's  Criminal  Cases,  New  Tork.     3  vols.  (D.) 

Woodb.  &  M Woodbury  and  Minot's  Eeports,  United  States,  1st  Circuit, 

1845—1847.     2  vols.  (A.) 
Wright,  E Wright's  Eeports,  Ohio,  1831—1834.     1  vol.  (D.) 

Teates Teates'  Eeports,  Pennsylvania,  1791 — 1808.     4  vols.  (B.) 

Yerg.    Terger's  Eeports,  Tennessee,  1832—1837.     10  vols.  (D.) 


(     ^^i     ) 


TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED. 


FAGB 

Aaeonj).  Aaron  (1849),  3De&.  &Sm.  475;  14  Jur.  125    701 

Abbey  v.  Lill  (1829),  2  M.  &  P.  534  ;  5  Bing.  299 932 

Abbeyleix  Gardens  v.  Sutolifee  (1890),  26  L.  E.  Ir.  332    508 

Abbot  V.  Hermou  (1830),  7  Greenl.  118    524 

Abbot  V.  Plumbe  (1779),  1  Doug.  216    1208 

Abbot  V.  Wolsey  (1895),  14  R.  (July)  211 ;  (1895),  2  Q.  B.  97  ;  72  L.  T.  581 ; 

43  W.  B.  513    Add.  [689,  690] 

Abbott  V.  Abbott  andGodoy  (1860),  29  L.J.  P.  &  M.  57  ;  4  S.  &  T.  254. .  1048, 

1054 
Abbott  ji.  Bates  (1876),  45  L.  J.  C.  P.  117;  33L.  T.  491;  24  "W.  R.  101.  .748,  765 
Abbott  V.  Hendricks  (1840),  1  M.  &  Or.  791 ;  2  Scott,  N.  R.  183 ;  1  Drink. 

31;  4  Jur.  1113 758 

Abbott  V.  Massie  (1796).  3  Ves.  148  ;  3  R.  R.  79   795 

Abbott  V.  Middleton  (1858),  7  H.  L.  Cas.  68  ;  28  L.  J.  Oh.  110 ;  33  L.  T. 

66  ;  21  Beav.  143  ;  5  Jur.  N.  S.  717 741 

Abbotun  v.  Dansford  (1699),  2  Bott,  80    465 

AbeelK.  RadoliflE  (1816),  13  Johns.  297 673 

Abel  V.  Potts  (1800),  3  Esp.  242  ;  6  R.  R.  826    1048 

Abignye  v.  Clifton  (1612),  Hob.  213 901 

Abley  v.  Dale  (1850),  10  C.  B.  62  ;  1  L.  M.  &  P.  626  ;  20  L.  J.  0.  P.  33  ; 

14  Jur.  1069    1148 

Aboulofe  V.  Oppenheimer  (1882),  52  L.  J.  Q.  B.  1  ;   10  Q.  B.  D.  295 ;  47 

L.  T.  326  ;  31  "W.  R.  57 1142 

Abrath  v.  North  Bast.  Ry.  Co.  (1886),  11  App.  Cas.  247  ;  55  L.  J.  Q.  B. 

457 ;  55  L.  T.  63 ;  15  Cox,  C.  C.  364 30,  31,  110,  643 

Abrey  v.  Crux  (1869),  L.  R.  5  C.  P.  37  ;  39  L.  J.  C.  P.  9 ;  21  L.  T.  327 . .     757 

Acoero  v.  Petroni  (1815),  1  Stark.  100  922 

Accidental  and  Mar.  Ins.  Co.,  Re  (1867),  37  L.  J.  Ch.  56  ;  L.  R.  5  Eq.  22; 

17  L.  T.  308    845 

Aoebal  v.  Levy  (1834),  10  Bing.  384  ;  4  M.  &  So.  217 689,  691 

Aokary,  Re,  Ex  parte  Bolland  (1876),  45  L.  J.  Bank.  133  ;  3  Ch.  D.  125  ; 

34  L.  T.  666  ;  24  W.  R.  932  851 

Ackland  v.  Pearce  (1811),  2  Camp.  601 317 

Ackworth,  Ex  parte  (1843),  3  Q.  B.  397  ;  1  Dowl.  &  L.  718  ;  1  New  Sess. 

Caa.64;  13  L.  J.  M.  0.  38  ;  18  Jur.  291 1139 

A'Courtv.  Cross  (1825),  3  Bing.  329;  11  Moore,  C.  P.  198 ;.     712 

Acraman  v.  Hemiman  (1851),  16  Q.  B.  998 ;  20  L.  J.  Q.  B.  356 ;  15  Jur.  1008  735 
Acraman  v.  Morrioe  (1849),  8  C.  B.  449  ;   19  L.  J.  C.  P.  57  ;  14  Jur.  69  . .     690 

Adam  «.  Kerr  (1798),  1  Bos.  &  P.  360 1213,  1216 

Adams  v.  AngeU  (1876),  5  Ch.  D.  634  ;  36  L.  T.  334  ;  46  L.  J.  Ch.  352 . .     153 

Adams  v.  Baloh  (1827),  5  Greenl.  188  1(198 

Adams  «>.  Barnes  (1821),  17  Mass.  365 1114 

Adams  ».  Barry  (1843),  2  T.  &  C.  (Ch.)  167     601 

Adams  v.  Dansey  (1830),  6  Bing.  506  ;  4  M.  &  P.  245 678 

Adams  v.  Frye  (1841),  3  Mete.  103    1201 

Adams  v.  Gibney  (1830),  6  Bing.  656  ;  4  M.  &  P.  491 773 

Adams «!.  Jones  (1862),  21  L.  J.  Ch.  352 797 

Adams  v.  Lloyd  (1858),  3  H.  &  N.  351 ;  27  L.  J.  Ex.  499;  4  Jur,  N.  S.  590     964 

Adams  v.  Sanders  (1829),  M.  &  M.  373  ;  4  C.  &  P.  25 552 

Adams  v.  Wordley  (1836),  1  M.  &  W.  374  ;  2  Gale,  29  ;  6  L.  J.  Ex.  158  ; 

IT.  &G.  620 , 743,  757 

Adamson,  Re  (1875),  L.  R.  3  P.  &  D.  253  146 

Vol.  I.  ends  with  page  635. 


XXU  TABLE  OP  CASES  CITED. 

PAGE 

Adamthwaite  v.  Synge  (1816),  1  Stark.  183     1018 

Addington  v.  Clode  (1774-5),  2  Wm.  Bl.  1030 &9* 

Addingtoni).  Magau(1851),  IOC.  B.  576;  20L.  J.  C.  P.  82     192 

Adelaide,  The  (1799),  2  Robertson,  611    1095 

Admiral  Austen,  Re  (1852),  2  C.  Rob.  112,  n.     .'. 192 

Admiral  Boxer,  The  (1857),  Swab.  193     178 

Aflalo  V.  Fourdrinier  (1829),  M.  &  M.  334,  n 314 

Agnew  V.  Jobson  (1878),  47  L.  J.  M.  C.  67  ;  13  Cox,  C.  C.  625     226 

AgraBk.  i>.  Barry  (1874),  L.  R.  7  H.L.  155;  Ir.  E.  8Eq.  325    737 

Agricultural  Cattle  Ins.  Co.  v.  Fitzgerald  (1861),  14  Q.  B.  432  ;  20  L.  J. 

Q.  B.  244  ;  15  Jur.  489 294,  1197 

Aheam  v.  Bellman  (1879),  L.  R.  4  Ex.  D.  201 ;  40  L.  T.  771  ;  27  W.  R. 

928     ;..... 523 

Ahearne  v.  M'Gmre  (1840),  2  Ir.  Eq.  R.  437 867 

Ainsworth,  Re  (1870),  L.  R.  2  P.  &  D.  151     .■ 699 

Airth  Peer.  (1839),  Pari.  Min.  105      423 

Aitken,  Ex  parte  (1820),  4  B.  &  Aid.  49 594 

Alban  v.  Pritohett  (1796),  6  T.  R.  680    604 

Albert  v.  The  Grosvenor  Invest.  Co.  (1867),  L.  R.  3  Q.  B.  123  ;  37  L.  J. 

Q.  B.  24 ;  8  B.  &  S.  664 751 

Alehin  «.  Hopkins  (1834),  1  Bing.  N.  C.  99  ;  4  M.  &  So.  615 •. . .      682 

Alcoek  V.  Cook  (1829),  1  Ph.  Evid.  251,  n.  1     404,  1040 

Alcook  V.  The  Roy.  Exch.  Ins.  Co.  (1849),  13  Q.  B.  292 ;   18  L.  J.  Q.  B. 

121  ;   13  Jur.  445 924,  926,  949 

Alcook  V.  Whatmore  (1840),  8  Dowl.  615 15 

Alcorn  V.  Larkin  (1842),  Arm.  M.  &  0.  367     1023 

Alder  v.  SavUl  (1814),  5  Taun.  454  ;   15  R.  R.  551 1160 

Alderson  v.  Clay  (1816),  1  Stark.  R.  405     169,  288,  526 

Alderson  v.  Langdale  (1832),  3  B.  &  Ad.  660 1194 

Alderson  v.  Maddison  (1877),  8  App.  Cas.  467  ;  52  L.  J.  Q.  B.  737  ;  49  L. 

T.  303  ;  31  "W.  R.  820 ;  47  J.  P.  821    539,  688 

Aldous  V.  ComweU  (1868),  L.  R..  3  Q.  B.  573  ;  37  L.  J.  Q.  B.  201  ;  9  B. 

&  S.  607 1195,  1201 

Aldridge  v.  Gt.  "W.  Ey.  Co.  (1864),  15  C.  B.  N.  S.  582 ;  33  L.  J.  C.  P. 

161    , 729 

Aldridge  v.  Haines  (1831),  2  B.  &  Ad.  395 1099 

Aldridge  v.  Johnson  (1857),  7  E.  &  B.  885  ;  26  L.  J.  Q.  B.  296 ;  3  Jur. 

N.  S.  913 690 

Alexander  «.  Burchfield  (1842),  7  M.  &  Gr.  1066  ;  3  Scott,  N.  R.  555  ; 

Car.  &  M.  75  ;   11  L.  J.  C.  P.  253     32,  33 

Alexander  v.  Calder  (1885),  54  L.  J.  Ch.  487  ;  28  Ch.  D.  457 ;  33  W.  R.  579    912 

Alexander  v.  Crosbie  (1835),  Lloyd  &  G.  (temp.  Sugden)  145 749 

Alexander  v.  Dixon  (1823),  1  Bing.  366  ;  8  Moore,  387    816 

Alexander  v.  Strong  (1842),  9  M.  &  W.  733  ;  11  L.  J.  Ex.  316  ;  2  Dowl. 

P.  C.  256 307 

Alexander  v.  Vanderzee  (1872),  L.  E.  7  C.  P.  530  ;  20  W.  E.  871     42 

Alexandria,  Mechanics'  Bk.  of,  v.  Bk.  of  Columbia  (1820),  6  Wheat.  336 . .     388 

Alfonso  V.  U.  S.  (1843),  2  Story  R.  421    278 

Alford  V.  Clay  (1876),  Ir.  E.  9  Eq.  215     462 

AUvon  V.  Pumival  (1834),  1  C.  M.  &  E.  277,  296  ;  3  L.  J.  Ex.  241  ;  4 

Tyr.  751 278,  306,  309,  1024 

Allan's  Patent,  Re  (1867),  L.  E.  1  P.  C.  507  ;  36  L.  J.  P.  C.  76  129 

Allen,  Ee  (1839),  2  Curt.  331 694 

Aliens;.  Benuet  (1810),  3  Taun.  169;   12  R.  R.  633 672,  675 

Allen  V.  Cameron  (1833),  3  Tyr.  907  ;   1  C.  &  M.  832    223 

Allen  V.  Deustone  (1839),  8  C.  &  P.  760   388 

Allen  p.  Duncan  (1831),  11  Pick.  309    376 

Aliens).  Dundas  (1789),  3  T.  R.  126;   1  E.  E.  666   1045,1103,1133,1161 

Allen  V.  D.  of  Hamilton  (1867),  L.  E.  2  C.  P.  630  ;   15  W.  R.  866    829 

Aliens;.  Maddock  (1858),  11  Moo.  P.  C.  C.  427 701,  785 

Allen  V.  M'Keen  (1833),  1  Sumn.  314    623 

Allen  V.  Pink  (1838),  4  M.  &  W.  140  ;  6  Dowl.  668  ;  1  H.  &  H.  207  ;  7  L. 
J.  Ex.  206    745 

The  references  are  to  pages,  not  to  paragraphs. 


TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED.  XXUl 

PAGE 

Allen  V.  Sayward  (1828),  5  Greenl.  227    90 

Allen  V.  Yoxall  (1844),  1  C.  &  Kir.  315    819 

Alliance  Bank  of  Simla  v.  Carey  (1870),  5  C.  P.  D.   249  ;  49  L.  J.  C.  P. 

781 ;  29  W.  R.  306    76 

Alluutt,  Re  (1864),  33  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  86 701 

AUport'D.  Meek  (1830),  4  0.  &  P.  267 1224 

Almosnino,  Re  (I860),  29  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  46  ;  39  L.  T.  19  ;  8  W.  R.  29  ;  6 

Jur.  N.  S.  302 701,  786 

Alner  v.  George  (1808),  1  Camp.  392    552,  744 

Alston,  In  the  Goods  of  (1892),  P.  142  ;  61  L.  J.  P.  92  ;  66  L.  T.  591 174 

Alvord  11.  Baker  (1832),  9  Wend.  323    154 

Amalia,  The  (1864),  Brown  &  L.  Adm.  311     185 

Ambrose  Rookwood's  Case  (1696),  13  How.  St.  Tr.  139   236 

American  Fur  Co.  v.  V.  S.  (1829),  2  Peters,  358     382 

Aniey  v.  Long  (1808),  9  East,  473  ;  6  Esp.  116  ;   1  Camp.  14  ;  9  R.  R.  589     814 

Amherst,  Ld.  v.  Ld.  Somers  (1788),  2  T.  R.  372 ;  1  R.  R.  497  1101 

Amiss,  Be  (1849),  2  Roberts.  116   700 

Amos  V.  Hughes  (1835),  1  M.  &  Rob.  464   258,  259 

Amos  V.  Smith  (1867,  should  be  1862),  31  L.  J.  Ex.  423  ;   1  H.  &  C.  238. .      715 

Anchor  Milling  Co.  v.  Walsh  (1891),  32  Am.  St.  R.  600    Add.  [460] 

Anderson  v.  Anderson  (1872),  41  L.  J.  Oh.  247  ;  L.  R.   13  Eq.  381 ;  26 

L.  T.  12  ;  20  W-  R.  313 701 

Anderson  v.  Gill  (1858),  3  Maoq.  180  ;   1  Paterson,  738    170,  262 

Anderson  v.  Gorrie,  14  R.  (Feb.)  283 ;  71  L.  T.  382 1099 

Anderson  v.  Hamilton  (1816),   8  Price,  244;  4  Moore,   C.  P.  593,  n. ;  2 

Pro.  &  B.  156,  u 618 

Anderson  v.  Hayman  (1789),  1  H.  Bl.  120  ;  2  R.  R.  734 678 

Anderson  v.  Long  (1823),  10  Serg.  &  R.  55 252 

Anderson  v.  Pitcher  (1800),  2  Bos.  &  P.   164  ;  3  Esp.  134  ;   1  Stark.  262  ; 

6  R.  R.  665 783 

Anderson  v.  Sanderson  (1817),  2  Stark.  R.  204  ;  Holt,  591 ;  17  R.  R.  681  .     603 

Anderson  v.  Soot  (1806),  1  Camp.  235,  n 690 

Anderson  v.  Thornton  (1853),  8  Ex.  425 201,  542 

Anderson  v.  Wef-ton  (1840),  6  Bing.  N.  0.  296 146,  451 

Anderson  v.  Whalley  (1852),  3  C.  &  K.  64 925 

Anderston  v.  Magawley  (1726),  2  Bro.  P.  0.  588      , 1040 

Andrew  v.  Motley  (1862),  12  C.  B.  N.  S.  526  ;  32  L.  J.  C.  P.  128.  .278,  431,  1215 

Andrews  f.  Andrews  (1884-5),  15  L.  R.  Ir.  199,  211 , 793,  797 

Andrews  v.  Andrews  (see  Ke  D'Angibau). 

Andrews  v.  Askey  (1837),  8  0.  &  P.  7    253,  254,  257,  951,  954 

Andrews  v.  Elliot  (1866),  5  E.  &  B.  502 ;  6  E.  &  B.  338 ;  25  L.  J.  Q.  B. 

336 ;  2  Jur.  N.  S.  663  ;     543 

Andrews  v.  Hailes  (1853),  2  E.  &  B.  349  ;  22  L.  J.  Q.  B.  409  ;  17  Jur.  761     116 

Andrews  v.  Martin  (1862),'  12  C.  B.  N.  S.  371 ;  6  L.  T.  433  869,  871 

Andrews  v.  Palmer  (1812),  1  Ves.  &  B.  22   329 

Andrews  v.  Solomon  (1816),  1  Peters  C.  0.  Rep.  356 598 

Andrews  v.  Turner  (1842),  3  Q.  B.  177 708,  709 

Andrews  v.  Vanduzer  (1814),  11  Johns.  38 266 

AngeU  1).  Duke  (1876),  L.  R.  10  Q.  B.  174  ;  44  L.  J.  Q.  B.  78  ;  32  L.  T. 

25  ;  23  W.  R.  307 683,  754 

Angell  1).  Worsley  (1849),  2  Ex.  196,  n 146 

Anglesey  (M.  of)  v.  Ld.  Hatherton  (1842),  10  M.  &  W.  218  ;   12  L.  J.  Ex. 

67    231,  232,  402,  403 

Ai.glo-French  Co-operative  Soc,  Re  (1880),  14  Ch.  D.  633  ;  49  L.  J.  Ch. 

388  ;  28  W.  R.  680 36 

Angus  V.  Dalton  (1881),  3  Q.  B.  D.  85  ;  6  App.  Oas.  740  ;  50  L.  J.  Q.  B. 

689  ;  44  L.  T.  844;  SOW.  R.  196    115 

Angus  V.  Smith  (1829),  M.  &  M.  473     964 

Ann,  The  (1860),  Lush.  Adm.  R.  55 185 

Annapolis,  The  (I860),  Lush.  Adm.  R.  295 ;  30  L.  J.  Adm.  201  ;  4  L.  T. 

417  178,  976,  977 

Annesley  v.  Ld.  Anglesea  (1743),  17  How.  St.  Tr.  1430  .  .65,  81,  108,  368,  592, 

606,  610,  892,  976,  977 

Vol.  I.  ends  with  page  636. 


XXiy  TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED. 

PA8B 

Annett  v.  Osborne  (1840),  2  Jebb  &  Sy.  376    31 

Anon,  (undated),  cited  3  Esp.  115 545 

Auon.   undated),  E.y.  &  M.  143 1227 

Anon,  (undated),  1  Ph.  Ev.  406   569 

Anon,  (undated),  cited  2  Ph.  Ev.  523    976 

Anon,  (undated),  cited  6  East,  195  ;  8  E.  E.  455    464 

Anon.  (1623),  2  EoUe  R.  255 114 

Anon.  (1670),  11  Mod.  79 9 

Anon.  (1693),  Skin.  404  592,  696 

Anon.  (1698),  1  Ld.  Eaym.  731 108 

Anon.  (1748),  3  Atk.  644 612 

Anon.  (1763J,  1  Lew.  101  923 

Anon.  (1764),  cited  5  B.  &  Aid.  939,  940,  n 629 

Anon.  (1799),  12  Mod.  345 9 

Anon.  (1807,  Burr's  Trial),  Evid.  for  Deft.,  2   616 

Anon.  (1808),  cited  2  Ph.  Ev.  29    1117 

Anon   (1810),  cited  2  Camp.  390  n 1161 

Anon.  (1811),  8  Mass.  370    604 

Anon.  (1827),  1  Moo.  C.  C.  101 924 

Anon.  (1830),  1  B.  &  Ad.  382 1100 

Anon.  (1832),  1  Dowl.  157 870,  872 

Anon.  (1833),  1  Lew.  C.  0.  128,  133,  134    824,  825 

Anon.  (1833),  1  HiU,  S.  0.  251 972,  973 

Anon.  (1841),  li.  C.  E.  165,  167,  n.  (a) 238 

Anon.  (1841),  3  Ir.  L.  R.  301 871 

Anon.  (1841),  Ir.  0.  E.  374   165 

Anon.  (1846),  cited  BuU.  N.  P.  236  b 1228 

Auon.  (1878),  cited  Campbell  v.  Twemlow,  1  Price,  88 890 

Anon.  V.  Anon.  (1856),  22  Beav.  481 ;   23  Beav.  273 621 

An8teei;.Nehnes(1853),lH.&N.225;  26L.J.Ex.5;  27L.T.190;  4W.E.612     787 

Anstey  v.  Dowsing  (1745-6),  2  Str.  1253  ;  Bull.  N.  P.  264 279 

Antram  v.  Chace  (1812),  15  East,  209  ;   1  Rose,  344   1038 

Apoth.  Co.  V.  Bentley  (1824),  Ry.  &  M.  159  ;   1  C.  &  P.  538 267 

Appleton  V.  Ld.  Braybrook  (1817),  6  M.  &  S.  34  ;  2  Stark.  R.  6 ;  18  R.  R.  294       52 

Appotens  v.  Dunswell  (1699),  2  Bott,  80 465 

Aranguerin  v.  Scholfield  (1856),  1  H.  &  N.  494  ;  28  L.  T.  0.  S.  105     308 

Arbon  v.  Eussell  (1862),  1  N.  E.  31  ;  9  Jur.  N".  S.  753  ;  11  W.  R.  26  ;  7 

L.  T.  718 133 

Arohangelo  v.  Thomson  (1811),  2  Camp.  620  ;  12  E.  R.  758    154 

Archer,  Re  (1871),  L.  E.  2P.  &D.  252;  40  L.J.  P.  &  M.  80;  19  W.  E.  785     699 

Archer  v.  Baynes  (1850),  5  Ex.  626  ;  20  L.  J.  Ex.  64 670,  672 

Archer  v.  Leonard  (1863),  15  Ir.  Ch.  E.  267 » 710,  711 

Ardeu  t!.  Sullivan  (1850),  14  Q.  B.  832  ;  19  L.  J.  Q.  B.  268  ;  14  Jur.  712. .     654 

Arding  v.  Flower  (1800),  8  T.  R.  536  ;  3  Esp.  117    866,  869 

ArgoU,  Ly.  v.  Cheney  (1624),  Palmer,  402 ,. ,   1200 

Arklow,  The  {see  Emery  v.  Cichero). 

Arlett  V.  Ellis  (or  ShefEord)  (1827),  7  B.  &  C.  346  ;  9  D.  &  E.  897  ;  9  B.  & 

C.  671  115 

Armistead  v.  Wilde  (1851),  17  Q.  B.  261 ;  20  L.  J.  Q.  B.  624  ;  15  Jur. 

1010 162 

Armory  ».  Delamirie  (1721),  1  Str.  505  ;   1  Sm.  L.  C.  385 108,  117,  361 

Armstrong,  Re,  Ex  parte  Lindsay,  (1892)  1  Q.  B.  327  ;  65  L.  T.  464  ;  40 

W.  R.  159 ;  17  Cox,  C.  C.  349 ;  8  M.  B.  R.  271     36 

Armstrong  v.  Hewett  (1817),  4  Price,  216  ;  18  R.  R.  707 430,  1050 

Armstrongs.  Norton  (1839),  2  Ir.  L.  E.  96 1113 

Armstrong  v.  Stockham  (1835),  24  L.  J.  Ch.  176  ;  3  Eq.  Rep.  130     1030 

Arnit's  Trusts,  Re  (1868),  Ir.  Rep.  5  Eq.  352 100 

Arnold  V.  Bp.  of  Bath  &W.  (1829),  5  Bing.  316  ;  2  M.  &  P.  550   .  1050 

Arnold  v.  Blaker  (1871),  40  L.  J.  Q.  B.  185  ;  L.  E.  6  Q.  B.  433  ;  19  W.  E 

1090 124 

Amoldi).  Harael(1854),9Ex.  404;  2C.  L.  E.  499;  23L.  J.Ex.  137..40  226  227 
Arnold  v.  Holbrook  (1873),  L.  R.  8  Q.  B.  96  ;  42  L.  J.  Q.  B.  80  ;  28  L  T 

23;  21  W.  E.  330 124 

The  refer encea  are  to  pages,  not  to  paragraphs. 


TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED.  XXV 

PAQB 

Arnold  v.  May.  of  Poole  (1842),  4  M.  &  Gr.  860  ;  12  L.  J.  C.  P.  97 ;  7  Jur. 

653 ;  5  Soott,  N.  R.  741 ;  2  Dowl.  N.  S.  574  639,  640,  644,  645 

Arnott».  Hayes  (1887),  36  Ch.  D.  731;  66  L.  J.  Cli.  844 ;  57  L.  T.  299 ;  36 

W.  R.  246  1062 

Arnott ».  Redfem  (1826),  3  Bing.  353;  2  0.  &  P.  88 ;  11  Moore,  0.  P. 

209 1163,  1164 

Amsby  v.  Woodward  (1827),  6  B.  &  C.  519  :  9  Dowl.  &  R.  636 622 

Aronegary  v.  Lambonade  (1881),  50  L.  J.  P.  C.  28  ;  6  App.  Gas.  364  ;  44 

L.  T.  895 149 

Arundell  v.  Ld.  Falmoutli  (1814),  2  M.  &  Sel.  440 ;   15  R.  R.  306 404 

Arundell  v.  Wiite  (1811),  14  East,  218 1033 

Ash,  Re  (1866),  Deane's  Ece.  R.  181 ;  2  Jur.  N.  S.  526   701 

Ashby  V.  Bates  (1846),  16  M.  &  W.  589  ;  4  Dowl.  &  L.  33 259 

Ashby  V.  James  (1843),  11  M.  &  W.  542  ;  12  L.  J.  Ex.  296 716 

Ashoroft  V.  Morrin  (1842),  4  M.  &  Gr.  450  ;  6  Jur.  783   671,  675 

Asher  v.  Wtitelock  (1865),  35  L.  J.  Q.  B.  17 ;  L.  R.  1  Q.  B.  1 ;  13  L.  T. 

264;   11  Jnr.  N.  8.  925 118 

Ashforth  v.  Redford  (1873),  L.  R.  9  C.  P.  20  ;  43  L.  J.  C.  P.  57   42 

Ashburst  ».  Mill  (1848),  7  Hare,  602  ;   12  Jur.  693,  1035 749 

Asblin  V.  Lee  (1876),  44  L.  J.  Ch.  376  ;  32  L.  T.  348  ;  23  W.  R.  458  ... .  721 
Ashling  V.  Boon,  (1891),  1  Ch.  568  ;  60  L.  J.  Ch.  306  ;  64  L.  T.  193  ;  39 

W.  R.  298 281 

Ashmore,  Re  (1843),  3  Curt.  758    696 

Ashmore  v.  Hardy  (1836),  7  C.  &  P.  501 517 

Ashpitel  V.  Bryan  (1864),  32  L.  J.  Q.  B.  91 ;  33  L.  J.  Q.  B.  328 ;  3  B.  & 

S.  474;  5  B.  &S.  723;  3  P.  &  F.  183;  11  L.  T.  221;  12  W.  R  1082..  548 
Ashpitel «;.  Seroombe  (1850),  5  Ex.  147  ;  6  Rail.  C.  224;  19  L.J.  Ex.  82.  .44,  526 
Ashrufood  Dowlah  Ahmed  v.  Hyder  Hossein  Khan  (1885),  11  Moore,  Ind. 

App.  C.  94 101 

Ashton,  In  goods  of,  (1892)  P.  83  ;  61  L.  J.  P.  85  ;  67  L.  T.  325 739,  740 

Ashton  V.  Ld.  Langdale  (1851),  4  De  Gex  &  Sm.  402,  n 684 

Ashton's  case  (1845),  7  Q.  B.  169 811 

Ashwell  V.  Lomi  (1850),  L.  R.  2  P.  &  D.  477 136 

Ashworth  v.  Munn  (1878),  15  Ch.  D.  363  ;  47  L.  J.  Ch.  747  ;  50  L.  J.  Ch. 

107  ;  43  L.  T.  553  ;  28  W.  R.  965 683 

Ashworth  v.  Outram  (1877),  5  Ch.  D.  923  ;  46  L.   J.  Ch.  687  ;  25  W.  R. 

896  ;  37  L.  T.  86  ;  36  L.  T.  400 663 

Asliu  V.  Parkin  (1768),  2  Burr.  665    1113 

Aspden  v.  Seddon  (1875),  44  L.  J.  Ch.  369  ;  L.  R.  10  Ch.  App.  394  ;  31 

L.  T.  626  ;  32L.  T.  415;  20  W.  R.  680 ; 114 

Astbury  t..  Belbin  (1850),  3  K.  &  C.  20 871 

Aste  V.  Stumore  (1884),  53  L.  J.  Q.  B.  82  ;  13  Q.  B.  D.  326  ;  49  L.  T.  742  ; 

32  W.  R.  219  ;  5  Asp.  M.  C.  175 769 

Aston,  Ex  parte  (1859),  28  L.  J.  Ch.  631 ;  4  De  Gex  &  J.  220 ;  27  Beav. 

474  ;  6  Jur.  N.  S.  779  965 

Astor  V.  Union  Ins.  Co.  (1827),  7  Cowen,  202 763 

Atalanta,  The  (1808),  6  Co.  Rob.  Adm.  440,  464    102 

Atchinsou  v.  Baker  (1797),  Peake,  Add.  Cas.  103   163 

Atnhley  v.  Sprigg  (1864),  33  L.  J.  Ch.  346  ;   10  L.  T.  16 ;  12  W.  R   364  ; 

10  Jur.  N.  S.  144 101,  422,  621 

Athenry  Peer.  (1836).  Pari.  Min.  45 425 

Atherfold  v.  Beard  (1788),  2  T.  R.  610  ;  1  R.  R.  656    996 

Atherley  v.  Harvey  (1877),  46  L.  J.  Q.  B.  518  ;  2  Q.  B.  D.  524  ;  36  L.  T. 

551;   25W.  R.  727.... 961,1182 

Athlone  Peer.  (1841),  8  CI.  &  Pin.  262 1048 

Atkins  11.  Curwood  (1837),  7  C.  &  P.  767 166 

Atkins  V.  Hatton  (1794),  2  Anst.  386  ;  3  Gwill.  1406 ;  4  "Wood's  Decrees, 

410  ;   2  Eag.  &  Y.  403  ;  3  R.  R.  589 430,  1050 

Atkins  V.  Meredith  (1836),  4  Dowl.  P.  C.  658 314 

Atkins  V.  Palmer  (1821),  4  B.  &  Ad.  377 347,  348 

Atkins  ».  Tredgold  (1823),  2  B.  &  C.  23  ;  3  D.  &  R.  200 492,  493 

Atkins  V.  Ld.  Willoughby  de  Broke  (1794),  4  Wood's  Decrees,  424 ;  2  Anst. 

397  ;  3  R.  R.  691 ^30 

fol.  J.  ends  with  page  033. 


XXVI  TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED. 

PAGB 

Atkinson  v.  Littlewood  (1874),  L.  R.  18  Eq.  595  ;  31  L.  T.  225     806 

Atlantic  Mut.  Ins.  Co.  v.  Hutli  (1880),  lb  Ch.  D.  474;  44  L.  T.  67;  29 

W.  R.  387   179 

Atter«>.  Atkinson  (1869), -L.R.  1  P.  &  D.  665;  20  L.  T.  404 141 

Att.-Gen.  v.  Ashe  (1859),  10  Ir.  Ch.  R.  309    320 

Att.-Gen.  v.  Bond  (1839),  9  C.  &  P.  1S9 956 

Att.-Gen.  v.  Boston  (1847),  1  De  G.  &  Sm.  519 791 

Att.-Gen.  V.  Bowman  (1791),  2  B.  &  P.  532,  n.  (a) 252 

Att.-Gen.  I).  Bradlaugh  (1885),   14  Q.  B.  D.  667;  54  L.  J.  Q.  B.  205  ;   52 

L.  T.  589  ;  33  W.  R.  673  ;  49  J.  P.  500 899,  901,  903 

Att.-Gen.  V.  Brazenose  Coll.  (1834),  2  CI.  &  Fin.  295  ;  8  Bligh,  N.  S.  377  ; 

1  L.  J.  Ch.  66     791 

Att.-Gen.  v.  Briant  (1846),  15  M.  &  W.  169  ;  15  L.  J.  Ex.  265 613,  614 

Att.-Gen.  V.  May.  of  Bristol  (1820).  2  Jao.  &  W.  294   790 

Att.-Gen.  v.  Bulpit  (1821),  9  Price,  4    918 

Att.-Gen.  v.  Bunoe  fl868),  L.  R.  6  Eq.  663  ;  37  L.  J.  Ch.  697  ;  18  L.  T.  742  77 

Att.-Gen.  4'.  Calvert  (1857),  23  Beav.  248;  26L.  J.Ch.  682;  3  Jur.  N.  S.  500  138 

Att.-Gen.  t'.  Cast  Plate  Glass  Co.  (1792),  1  Anstr.  39  ;  3  Rev.  R.  543  ... .  765 
Att.-Gen.  V.  Chambers  (1854),  23  L.  J.  Ch.  662;  4  De  G.  M.  &  G.  206  ; 

2  Eq.  Rep.  1195  ;  2  W.  R.  636  112 

Att.-Gen.  V.  Clapham  (1854),  4  De  G.  M.  &  G.  691  ;  24  L.  J.  Ch.  177 ; 

1  Jur.  N.  S.  505  791 

Att.-Gen.  v.  Clero  (1844),  12  M.  &  W.  640  ;  14  L.  J.  Ex.  82 201 

Att.-Gen.  v.  Dakin  (1869),  36  L.  J.  Ex.  167  ;  37  L.  J.  Ex.  150  ;  39  L.  J. 

Ex.  113  ;  L.  R.  4  E.  &  I.  App.  338 4 

Att.-Gen.  v.  Davison  (1825),  M'Clel.  &  Y.  160    325 

Att.-Gen.  v.  Donaldson  (1842),  10  M.  &  W.  117;  11  L.  J.  Ex.  338 4 

Att.-Gen.  V.  Drummond  (1842,  should  be  1849),  2  H.  of  L.  Cas.  862   .  .784,  791 

Att.-Gen.  iJ.  Drummond  (1842),  1  Dr.  &  "War.  3.^3    786 

Att.-Gen.  V.  Emerson  (1882),  52  L.  J.  Q.   B.  67;  10  Q.  B.   D.   191;  48 

L.  T.  18;  31  W.  R.  191 1183 

Att.-Gen.  v.  Ewelme  Hospital  (1853),  17  Beav.  366  ;  22  L.  J.  Ch.  846    . .  123 

Att.-Gen.  v.  Fadden  (1815),  1  Price,  403 837 

Att.-Gen.  v.  GaskUl  (1882),  20  Ch.  D.  519  ;  51  L.  J.  Ch.  870;  46  L.  T. 

180  ;  30  "W.  R.  558    660 

Att.-Gen.  V.  Grote  (1827),  2  Russ.  &  My.  699     785 

Att.-Gen.  V.  H^wkes  (1830),  1  Tyr.  3  ;   1  Cr.  &  J.  121 216 

Att.-Gen.  v.  Hitchcock  (1847),  1  Ex.  93  ;   16  L.  J.  Ex.  259  ;  11  Jur.  478..  949, 

950,  952,  953 

Att.-Gen.  v.  Kohler  (1861),  9  H.  of  L.  Cas.  660 ;  8  Jur.  N.  S.  467    416 

Att.-Gen.  ■:,.  Lambe  (1838),  3  Y.  &  C.  (Ex.)  162 ;  8  L.  J.  Ex.  323  ;  2  Jur. 

698     1183 

Att.-Gen.  v.  Le  Merchant  (1772),  2  T.  R.  201,  n , ,  310 

Att.-Gen.  v.  Corp.  of  London  (1850),  2  Hall  &  T.  1 :  2  Mac.  &  G.  247  ;  19 

L.  J.  Ch.  314;    14  Jur.  205 1183 

Att.-Gen.  v.  Metrop.  Dist.  Ry.  Co.  (1883),  L.  R.  5  Ex.  D.  218  ;  42  L.  T. 

342  ;  28  W.  R.  376    911 

Att.-Gen.  v.  Murdoch  (1852).  1  De  G.  M.  &  G.  86  ;  21  L.  J.  Ch.  694  ....  791 

Att.-Gen.  ■^.  Naylor  (1864),  33  L.  J.  Ch.  151  ;  1  H.  &  M.  809     538 

Att.-Gen.  V.  North  Metropolitan  Tram.  Co.  (1895),  72  L.  T.  340   ..Add.  [1182] 

Att.-Gen.  ■„.  Parker  (1747),  3  Atk.  577 791 

Att.-Gen.  v.  Pamther  (1792),  3  Brown,  C.  C.  443 170 

Att  -Gen.  ■</.  Earl  of  Powis  (1863),  Kay,  186  ;  24  L.  J.  Ch.  218 784 

Att.-Gen.  v.  RadloflE  (1854),  10  Ex.  84;  23  L.  J.  Ex.  240;   10  Jur.  555; 

2C.  L.  R.  1116   252,  884,  970 

Att.-Gen.  v.  Ray  (1843),  2  Hare,  618    353 

Att.-Gen.  v.  Riddle  (1832),  2  C.  &  J.  493  :  2  Tyr.  523 107 

Att.-Gen.  V.  St.  Cross.  Hosp.  (1853),  17  Beav.  435  ;  22  L.  J.  Ch.  793  ....  791 

Att.-Gen.  ■„.  Sidney  Sussex  Coll.  (1869).  38  L.  J.  Ch.  657    790 

Att.-Gen.  t.  Sitwell  (1835),  1  Y.  &  C.  Ex.  559  ;  5  L.  J.  Ex.  Eq.  86 750 

Att.-Gen.  V.  Skinners'  Co.  (1837;,  Cooper  C.  P.  1 870,  871 

Att  -Gen.  v.  Stephens  (1855),  6  De  G.  M.  &  G.  141  ;  25  L.  J.  Ch.  888  ; 

2  Jur.  N.  S.  51    99,  442,443,  537 

The  references  are  to  pages,  not  to  paragraphs. 


TABLE  OP  CASES  CITED.  xxvii 

PAGE 

Att.-Gren.  v.  Sullivan  (1842),  1  Arm.  M.  &  0.  294 919 

Att  -Gen.  v.  Theakstone  (1820),  8  Price,  89 18,  1093 

Att.-Gen.  v.  Thompson  (1849),  8  Hare,  106     1183 

Att.-Gen.  v.  Tomline  (1877),  5  Ch.  D.  750  ;  46  L.  J.  Ch.  654;  36  L.  T. 

684  ;  25  W.  R.  802  ;   15  Ch.  D.  150  ;  43  L.  T.  486    116 

Att.-Gen.  w.Whitwood  Local  Bd.  (1870),  40  L.  J.  Ch.  592;  19W.R.  1107..  1189 

Att.-Gen.  f .  Wilson  (1839),  9  Sim.  526  ;  8  L.  J.  Ch.  1 19 813 

Att.-Gen.  of  Prince  of  Wales  v.  Grossman  (1866),  4  H.   &  C.  568  ;  L.  K. 
1  Ex.  381  ;   35  L.  J.  Ex.  215 ;   14  L.  T.  856  ;  14  W.  R.  996  ;   12  Jur. 

N.  S   712 : : 275 

Attree  v.  Hawe  (1878),  9  Ch.  D.  337  ;  47  L.  J.  Ch.  863  ;  26  W.  R.  871  ; 

38  L.  T.  733    684 

Attridge,  Re  (1848),  6  Notes  of  Cases  (Eoo.  &  Mar.),  597     698 

Attwood  V.  Small  (1838),  6  CI.  &  Fin.  234    486 

Attwood  V.  Taylor  (1840),  1  M.  &  Gr.  289  ;   1  Scott,  N.  R.  611 10:^5 

Attwood  V.  Welton  (1828),  7  Conn.  66 950 

Aubert  v.  Walsh  (1812),  4  Taun.  293    '. 154 

Auckland,  The  Earl  of  (1861),  30  L.  J.  P.  M.  &  A.  121 ;  Lush.  Adm.  164  ; 
{nom.  Malcomson  v.  Baldock)  15  Moo.  P.  C.  C.  304  ;   5  L.  T.  558  ;   10 

W.  R.  124   178 

Auckland,  Maid  of,  Re  (1848),  6  Notes  of  Cases  (Eoc.  &  M.)  240    1122 

Audley,  Ld.,  case  of  (1631),  3  How.  St.  Tr.  402     893 

Augusta,  Bk.  of  v.  Earle  (1839),  13  Pet.  690   16 

Augustien  v.  Challis  (1847),  1  Ex.  280 ;   17  L.  J.  Ex.  73     285,  288 

Austee  (should  be  Anstee)  v.  Nelms  (1853),  1  H.  &  N.  225  ;  26  L.  J.  Ex.  5  ; 

27  L.  T.  190  ;  4  W.  R.  612 787 

Austen,  Admiral,  Re  (1852),  3  Roberts.  611    702 

Austin,  Ex  parte  (1876),  4  Ch.  D.  13  ;  46  L.  J.  Bkv.  1 ;  35  L.  T.  529  ;  25 

W.  R.  51 849 

Austin  V.  Bunyard  (1865),  4  P.  &  F.  253 ;   6  B.  &  S.  687;    34  L.  J.  Q.  B. 

217    546 

Austin  V.  Chambers  (1837-8),  6  CI.  &  Fin.  1    486 

Austin  V.  Evans  (1841),  2  M.  &  Gr.  430   814 

Austin  V.  Guard,  of  Bethnal  Green  (1874)  L.  R.  9  C.  P.  91 ;  43  L.  J.  C.  P. 

100  ;   29  L.  T.  807  ;  22  W.  R.  406 642 

Austin  V.  Mead  (1880),  15  Ch.  D.  651  ;  50  L.  J.  Ch.  30  ;  43  L.  T.  117  ;  28 

W.  R.  891    638 

Austini).  Ol8en(1868),  37L.  J.M.  C.  34;  L.  R.  3  Q.  B.  208  ;  9B.  &S.  461  ; 

16  W.  R.  426 77 

Austin  V.  Rumsey  (1849),  2  C.  &  Kir.  736     329,  1216 

Australasia,  Bk.  of,  v.  BreUlat  (1847),  6  Moore,  P.  C.  R.  152  ;   12  Jur. 

189     160 

Australasia,  Bk.  of,  v.  Harding  (1850),  19  L.  J.  C.  P.  345  ;  9  0.  B.  661  . .   1155 

Australasia,  Bk.  of,  v.  Nias  (1851),  16  Q.  B.  717 ;  20  L.  J.  Q.  B.  284 1154 

Australian  Roy.  Mail  St.  Nav.  Co.  v.  Marzetti  (1855),  11  Ex.  228  ;  24  L.  J. 

Ex.  273    642,  645 

Aveliue  «).  Whisson  (1842),  4  M.  &  Gr.  801 ,;  12  L.  J.  C.  P.  158 654 

Avery  v.  Pixley  (1808),  4  Mass.  462 706 

Aveson  v.  Ld.  Kinnaird  (1805),  6  East,  188;    2  Smith,  286;    8  E.  R.  455.  .374, 

464,  591 

Awdley  v.  Awdley  (1690),  2  Vem.  194 482 

Aykroyd,  Re  (1847),  1  Ex.  479  ;  17  L.  J.  Ex.  157  ;  5  Dowl.  &  L.  701. . . .  112S 
Aylesford,  Ld.,  ».  Morris  (1873),  L.  R.  8  Ch.  App.  490  ;  42  L.  J.  Ch.  646 ; 

28  L.  T.  541  ;   21  W.  R.  424    137 

Aylesford  Peer.  (1885),  11  App.  Cas.  1     416,  621 

Ayliffe  v.  Tracy  (1722),  2  P.  Wms.  65 680 

Aynsley  ».  Glover  (1875),  44  L.  J.  Ch.  523  ;   L.  R.  10  Ch.  App.  283  ;  32 

L.  T.  345  ;  23  W.  R.  457     76 

Ayrey  v.  Davenport  (1807),  2  Bos.  &  P.  N.  R.  474    1031 

Ayrey  ».  Hill  (1824),  2  Add.  209    170 

Ayrton  v.  Abbott  (1849),  14  Q.  B.  1  ;   18  L.  J.  Q.  B.  314  ;   14  Jur.  314   . .  1099, 

1136 
Ayton  V.  Bolt  (1827),  4  Bing.  106 712 

Vol.  I.  ends  with  page  635. 


XXVIU  TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED. 

PA8B 

B.,  falsely  called  B.  v.  B.  (1875),  Ir.  R.  9  Eq.  551    167 

Babb  V.  Cleineon  (1825),  12  Serg.  &  R.  328 514 

Babbage  v.  Babbage  (1870),  L.  R.  2  P.  &  D.  222 881 

Babington  v.  Mahony  (1837),  6  Law  Rec.  2nd  Ser.  232,  n 870 

Backhouse,  In  re  (1841),  3  Ir.  L.  R.  301 871 

Backhouse  v.  Alcook  (1885),  28  Ch.  D.  669  ;  54  L.  J.  Ch.  842  ;  52  L.  T. 

342 ;  33  W.  R.  407  913 

Backhouse  v.  Bonomi  (1861),  28  L.  J.  Q.  B.  378  ;  1  E.  B.  &  E.  622,  654 ; 

6  Jur.  N.  S.  1345  ;  4  Jur.  N.  S.  1182  ;  32  L.  T.  156  ;  9  H.  of  L.  0.  503  ; 

34  L.  J.  Q.  B.  181 ;  9  W.  R.  769 114 

Backhouse  v.  Jones  (1839),  6  Bing.  N.  C.  65  ;  8  Scott,  148 230,  369 

Bacon  v.  Bacon  (1876),  34  L.  T.  349 602 

Baoon  v.  Chesney  (1816),  1  Stark.  N.  P.  Rep.'  192 508,  552 

Baddeley  v.  Mortlook  (1816),  Holt,  N.  P.  Rep.  151 ;  17  R.  R.  626    256 

Bagot  V.  Bagot  (1878), 1  L.  E.  Ir.  308 240,  349 

Bapot  V.  Easton  (1877),  47  L.  J.  Ch.  225  ;  7  Ch.  D.  1  ;   37  L.  T.  369  ;   26 

W.  R.  66 187 

Bagot,  Ld.,  ».  Williams  (1824),  3  B.  &  C.  235;  5  D.  &  Ry.  87 1123,1124 

Bagueley  v.  Hawley  (1867),  L.  R.  2  C.  P.  625 ;  36  L.  J.  C.  P.  328  ;    17 

L.  T.  116 775 

Bahia,  The  (1865),  L.  R.  1  Adm.  &  Eco.  15;    11  Jur.  N.  S.   1008;   14 

W.  R.  411  818 

Bahia  &  Erancisco  Ry.  Co.,  Re  v.  Tritten  (1868),  37  L.  J.  Q.  B.  176;  L.  R. 

3  Q.  B.  584  ;  9  B.  &  S.  844  ;   18  L.  T.  467  ;   16  W.  R.  802 541 

Baildon  v.  Walton  (1847),  1  Ex.  617  ;  17  L.  J.  Ex.  357 480,  717 

Bailey,  Ex  parte,  and  Ex  parte  ColHer  (1854),  23  L.  J.  M.  C.  161  ;  3  E.  & 

B.  607    132,  1136 

B.ailey,  Ex  parte,  In  re  Barrell  (1852),  22  L.  J.  Bank.  45  ;    1  W.  R.  343. .       83 

Bailey,  Re  (1S38),  1  Curteis,  914    700 

Bailey  v.  Appleyard  (1838),  8  A.  &  E.  161 ;  3  N.  &  P.  257  ;  1  W.  W.  &  H. 

208  ;  2  Jur.  872 207 

Bailey  v.  BeUamy  (1841),  9  Dowl.  507  ;  10  L.  J.  Q.  B.  41 733 

Bailey  w.  Bidwell  (1844),  13  M.  &  W.  73  ;   13  L.  J.  Ex.  264 262,  1210 

BaOey  v.  Bodenham  (1864),  16  C.  B.  N.  S.  288  ;    33  L.  J.  C.  P.  252 ;    10 

Jur.  N.  S.  821  ;  10  L.  T.  422  ;   12  W.  R.  865 32 

Bailey  v.  Edwards  (1865),  34  L.  J.  Q.  B.  41 ;   4  B.  &  S.  761  ;   11  Jur. 

N.  S.  134 758 

Bailey  «.  Harris  (1849),  12  Q.  B.  905;   18  L.  J.  Q.  B.  115 1104 

Bailey  v.  Hyde  (1820),  3  Conn.  463    255 

Bailey  f.  Macaulay  (1849),  13  Q.  B.  815;   19  L.  J.  Q.  B.  73;   14  Jur.  80 541, 

617 
Bailey  v.  Sweeting  (1861),  30  L.  J.  C.  P.  160  ;  9  C.  B.  N.  S.  843  ;  9  W.  R. 

273    673 

BailUe  v.  Jackson  (1853),  3  De  G.  M.  &  G.  38  ;  10  Hare  (Appendix)  xlvi  ; 

22  L.  J.  Ch.  753  ;  1  W.  R.  196  ;   19  Jur.  170 13 

Baillie  v.  Kell  (1868),  4  Bing.  N.  C.  638  ;  6  Scott,  379  ;  1  Arn.  246 223 

Bailliet).  Ld.  Inchlquin  (1796),  1  Esp.  435 712 

Baillie's  case  (1778),  21  How.  St.  Tr.  358    603,  612 

Bain  v.  Case  (1 829),  3  C.  &  P.  496  ;  M.  &  M.  262 1048 

Bain  ;>.  Fothergill.(1874),  L.  R.  6  Ex.  59  ;  L.  R.  7  H.  L.  158  ;  40  L.  J. 

Ex.  34  ;  43  L.  J.  Ex.  243  ;  23  L.  T.  670  ;  31  L.  T.  387  ;  19  W.  R.  134. .     773 

Bain  v.  Mason  (1824),  1  C.  &  P.  202,  203,  n 1172,  1173 

Bain  j).  Whitehaven  andEumess  Junc.Rail.  Co.  (1850),  3  H.  L.  Cas.l9.  .51,1176, 

1231 
Bainbridge  v.  Wade  (1850),  16  Q.  B.  89  ;  20  L.  J.  Q.  B.  7  ;  15  Jur.  572. .     786 

Bainbrigge  ».  Baddeley  (1847),  2  Phillips,  705    . . .' 1117 

Bainbrigge  v.  Browne  (1881),  L.  R.  18  Ch.  D.  188  ;  60  L.  J.  Ch.  622 ;  44 

L.  T.  706  ;  29  W.  R.  782 136 

Baines  v.  Swainson  (1863),  4  B.  &  S.  270  ;  32  L.  J.  Q.  B.  281  ;  8  L.  T.  536  ; 

11  W.  R.  945 116 

Bairdi!.  Cochran  (1818),  4  Serg.  &R.  397  969 

Baker,  Re,  ColUns  v.  Rhodes  (1882),  20  Ch.  D.  230 ;  51  L.  J.  Ch.  316 ;  45 

L.  T.  658  ;  30  W.  R.  858 76 

The  references  are  to  pages,  not  to  paragraphs. 


TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED.  xxix 

Baker  v.  Baker  (1863),  32  L.  J.  Pr.  &  Mat.  145  ;  3  Swab.  &  Trist.  213  :  11 

W.  R.  602 947   949 

Baker  v.  Bradley  (1856),  25  L.  J.  Ch.  7  :  4  De  a.  M.  &  d.  597  '. '  136 

Baker  J).  Cave  (1857),  1  H.  &  N.  674  ;  26  L.  J.  Ex.  190 1076 

Baker  v.  Dening  (1838),  8  A.  &  E.  94  ;  3  N.  &  P.  228 700 

Baker  v.  Dewey  (1823),  1  B.  &  C.  704  ;  3  Dowl.  &  R.  99     '       92 

Baker  v.  Keen  (1819),  2  Starkie,  N.  P.  501 168 

Baker  «>.  Lend,  and  S.  W.  Ry.  Co.   (1867),   37  L.  J.  Q.  B.  "ss  ;'  l!  R.'s 

Q.  B.  91;  8B.  &S.  645;   16L.  T.  126     1186 

Baker  v.  Monk  (1864),  33  Beav.  419  ;  4  De  G.  J.  &  S.  388  ;  10  jur.  isf  S. 

624,  691  ;  10  L.  T.  N.  S.  86,  630  ;  12  W.  R.  521,  779 136 

Baker  v.  Ray  (1826),  2  Rusb.  73 108 

Baker  v.  Sampson  (1863),  14  C.  B.  N.  S.  383 166 

Bakewell' 8  Patent,  Re  (1862),  15  Moo.  P.  C.  385 129 

Baloettif.  Serani  (1792),  Peake,  N.  P.  142 231 

Baldeyj).  Parker  (1823),  2  B.  &  C.  37  ;  3  Dowl.  &  R.  220 '.'.".".  .689,  690 

Baldney  v.  Ritchie  (1824),  1  Starkie,  N.  P.  338 311 

BalkisCo.  Re  (1888),  58  L.  T.  300;  36  "W.  R.  392      ...         134 

Ball,  Re  (1890),  25  Ir.  L.  R.  556 79O 

BaUard  v.  Way  (1836),  1  M.  &  "W.  529  :  2  Gale,  61  ;  6  L.  J.  Ex.  207    . .  '   1092 
BaUs  and  Met.  Bd.  Works,  Re  (1866),  7  B.  &  S.  177 ;  L.  R.  1  Q.  B.  337  ; 

35  L.  J.  Q.  B.  101  ;  13  L.  T.  702  ;  14  W.  R.  370  ;  12  Jur.  N.  S.  183  . .     728 

Balme  ».  Button  (undated),  2.Lew.  C.  C.  152  (cited)  ;  3  Moo.  &  So.  1 926 

Ealtazzi  v.  Ryder  (1808),  12  Moo.  P.  C.  C.  168  ;  31  L.  T.  0.  S.  373     ....     102 

Bamfield  v.  Maesey  (1808),  1  Camp.  460    256 

Bamfield  ».  Tapper  (1851),  7  Ex.  27  ;  21  L.  J.  Ex.  6  .'.'.".'.".""     716 

Bamford,  Ex  parte  (1809),  15  Ves.  449 379 

Banbury  Peer.  (1809),  Le  Marohant's  Gardner's  Peerage;  Selwyn'a  Nisi 

Prius,  748—750   101,  416,  422,  423,  424 

Banbury's  Trusts,  Re  (1876),  I.  R.  10  Eq.  408  144 

Bancroft  ».   Bancroft  and  Runmey  (I860),  34  L.  J.  Pr.  &  Mat.  14  •    13 

W.  R.  506  1110 

Bandy  v.  Cartwright  (1819),  8  Ex.  913  ;  22  L.  J.  Ex.  285 773,  774 

Bank  Prosecutions  (1819),  R.  &  R.  378 278 

Bank  of  Augusta  v.  Earle  (1839),  13  Pet.  519,  589 16,  181 

Bank  of  Columbia  v.  Patterson  (1813),  7  Cranch,  299    640 

Bank  of  Monroe  v.  Field  (1842),  2  Hill  R.  445    ,'..'.     388 

Bankof  New  South  Wales  v.  Owstou  (1879),  L.  R.  4  App.  Cas.  270  ;  14 

Cox  C.  C.  267  ;  48  L.  J.  Pr.  C.  25  ;  40  L.  T.  500 643 

Banks  ».  Crossland  (1874),  44  L.  J.  M.  C.  8  ;  L.  R.  10  Q.  B.  97  ;  32  L.  T 

226  ;  23  W.  R.  414    681 

Banly,  R*  (1849),  1  Roberts.  710    698 

Bannatyne  v.  Bannatyne  (1852),  2  Roberta.  476  ;   16  Jur.  864 1102 

Banner  v.  Jackson  (1847),  1  De  G.  &  Sra.  472 609 

Bar  V.  Gratz  (1819),  4  Wheat.  213     429,  433 

Barbat  v.  Allen  (1852),  7  Ex.  609  ;  21  L.  J.  Ex.  166 879,  887,  891,  910 

Barber,  Re  (1866),  36  L.  J.  P.  D.  &  Mat.  19 ;  L.  R.  1  P.  &  D.  267 ;  15 

L.  T.  192  ;  15  W.  R.  231     307 

Barber  u.  Holmes  (1800),  3  Esp.  190 1049,  1172,  1173 

Barber  v.  Houston  (1885),  18  L.  R.  Ir.  475 71 

Barber  v.  Lamb  (1860),  29  L.  J.  C.  P.  234 ;  8  C.  B.  N.  S.  95  ;  8  W.  R. 

461 ;  6.  Jur.  N.  S.  981   II53 

Barber  v.  Wood  (1877),  4  Ch.  D.  886 ;  46  L.  J.  Ch.  728  ;  36  L.  T.  N.  S. 

373 801 

Barber  v.  Wood  (1838),  2  M.  &  Rob.  172    814,  815,  816 

Barclay  v.  Bailey  (1810),  2  Camp.  527  ;  11  R.  R.  787  33 

Barclay  v.  Maskelyne  (1859),  28  L.  J.  Ch.  115  ;   1  Johns.   124  ;  4  Jur. 

N.  S.  1293   704 

Barclay  D.  Parrott  (1856),  1  C.  B.  N.  S.  49  ;  26  L.  J.  C.  P.  77 ;  3Jur.N.S. 

672    726 

Bardeu  v.  Keverberg  (1837),  2  M.  &  W.  61 ;  2  Gale,  201 231 

Bargaddie  Coal  Co.  v.  Wark  (1859),  3  Macq.  H.  of  L.  Cas.  (Sc.)  468  ;  1 
Paterson,  814 592,  751 

Vol.  I.  ends  with  page  635. 


XXX  TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED. 

PAOH 

Barings.  Clagett  (1802),  3  B.  &  P.  215;  6E.R.  759 1146,1149 

Baring  v.  Clark  (1837),  12  Pick.  220 388 

Barker  v.  Buttress  (1845),  7  Beav.  134 ;   13  L.  J.  Ch.  684  8  Jur.  89 74 

Barker  v.  Davis  (1864),  34  L.  J.  M.  0.  140  ;   11  Jur.  N.  S.  651   638 

Barker  v.  Dixie  (1736),  Cases  temp.  Hardw.  264    891 

Barker  v.  Ray  (1826),  2  Russ.  76    435 

Barker  v.  Richardson  (1827),  1  T.  &  J.  362 487 

Barker  v.  Stead  (1847),  3  C.  B.  946 ;   16  L.  J.  C.  P.  160 1219 

Barker's  Estate,  Re  (1878),  10  Ch.  D.  162 ;  48  L.  J.  Ch.  171 ;  27  W.  R. 

393     534 

Barkworth  v.  Young  (1857),  26  L.  J.  Ch.  153 ;  4  Drew.  1 ;  3  Jur.  N.  S.  34     680 

Barnard,  Re  (1862),  31  L.  J.  Pr.  &  Mat.  89  ;  2  Swab.  &  Trist.  489   1031 

Barned's  Banking  Co.,  Re  (Peel's  Case)  (1867),  36  L.  J.  Ch.  757 ;  L.  R. 

2  Ch.  674  ;  15  W.  R.  1100 ;  16  L.  T.  N.  S.  780 1076 

Barnes,  Ex  parte  (1842),  2  Dowl.  N.  S.  20  ;  7  Jur.  217    994 

Barnes  v.  Kettle  (1766),  2  WUs.  314 932 

Barnes  v.  Lucas  (1825),  Ry.  &  M.  264 1213 

Barnes  1;.  Mawson  (1813),  1  M.  &  Sel.  81 397,  403 

Barnes  v.  Pendrey  (1839),  7  Dowl.  747 733 

Barnes  v.  Toye  (1884),  13  Q.  B.  D.  410  ;  53  L.  J.  Q.  B.  567  ;  61  L.  T.  292 ; 

33  W.  R.  15;  48  J.  P.  664 48 

Barnes  v.  Trompowsky  (1797),  7  T.  R.  266 1213 

Barnes  v.  Vincent  (1846),  5  Moo.  P.  C.  C.  201    1045,  1132 

Bamett  v.  Brandao  (1843),  6  M.  &  Gr.  630 5 

Bamett  v.  Cox  (1847),  9  Q.  B.  617  ;  4  New  Sess.  Cas.  487  ;  16  L.  J.  M.  C. 

27  ;  11  Jur.  118 228 

Bamett  v.  Glossop  (1835),  1  Bing.  N.  C.  636 ;  3  Dowl.  625     220 

Barnett  v.  Lucas  (1872),  I.  R.  6  C.  L.  247 1120 

Bamett  «.  TugweU  (1862),  31  Beav.  232  ;  31  L.  J.  Ch.  629 ;  8  Jur.  N.  S. 

787  ;  10  W.  R.  679  ;  7  L.  T.  N.  S.  121     174 

Barnstable  f.  Lathey  (1789),  3  T.  R.  303 995 

Barnstaple  Second  Annuity  Society  (1884),  50  L.  T.  424 748 

Barough  v.  White  (1825),  4  B.  &  C.  328 487,  512 

Birr  V.  Gratz  (1819),  4  Wheat.  213    429,  433,  1098 

Barraolough  v.  Greenhough  (1867),  36  L.  J.  Q.  B.  26,  251 ;  7  B.  &  S.  170  ; 

8  B.  &  S.  623  ;  L.  R.  2  Q.  B.  1    1163 

Barraclough  v.  Johnson  (1838),  8  A.  &  E.  99  ;  3  N.  &  P.  233  ;  1  W.  W.  & 

H.  162 ;  2  Jur.  839    402 

Barrell,  Re  {see  Bailey,  Ex  parte). 

Barren  1).  TrusseU  (1811),  4  Taunt.  121    653 

Barrett  v.  Buxton  (1826),  2  Aik.  (Vermont)  167 747 

Barrett  v.  Hyndman  (1840),  3  Ir.  L.  R.  109    676 

Barrett  v.  Long  (1866),  8  Ir.  L.  R.  331 ;  3  H.  L.  Cas.  395   46,  243 

Barrett  v.  Rolfe  (1845),  14  M.  &  W.  348  ;   14  L.  J.  Ex.  308    666 

Barrett  v.  WUsou  (1834),  1  C.  M.  &  R.  586  ;  3  Dowl.  P.  C.  220 ;  5  Tyr. 

218    1160 

Barron  v.  Daniel  (1838),  Crawf.  &  Dix.  Abrid.  C.  283 1015 

Barronet's  Case  (1853),  1  El.  &  Bl.  1 ;  Dears.  (Pearce's  Report)  51 ;  22  L. 

J.  M.  C.  25  ;   17  Jur.  184     79 

Barrow  v.  Dyster  (1884),  13  Q.  B.  D.  635  ;  51  L.  T.  573  ;  33  W.  R.  199. .     769 

Barrow  v.  Humphreys  (1820),  3  B.  &  A.  598 831,  832 

Barrs  v.  Pewkes  (1866),  34  L.  J.  Ch.  622  ;   11  Jur.  N.  S.  669  ;  13  W.  R. 

987  ;  12  L.  T.  N.  S.  727 808 

Barrs».  Jackson (1845),  1  Phillips, 682;  14L.J.Ch.433;  9Jur. 609. .1106, 1106, 1132 

Barry  v.  Bebbington  (1792),  4  T.  R.  514  ;  2  R.  R.  450    279,  437 

Barry  v.  ButUn  (1838),  1  'Curt.  638 ;  2  Moo.  P.  C.  R.  482  142 

Barrymore,  Ld.,  v.  Taylor  (1796),  1  Esp.  326 484 

Barstow's  case  (1831),  1  Lewin  C.  C.  110    662 

Barthelemy  v.  The  People,  &c.  (1842),  2  Hill,  N.  Y.  Rep.  248   378 

Bartholomew  v.  Stephens  (1839),  8  C.  &  P.  728     308,  309,  319 

Bartlett  v.  Delprat  (1808),  4  Mass.  702    371,  614 

Bartlett  v.  Downes  (1826),  3  B.  &  C.  616  ;  5  Dowl.  &  R.  526  ;  1  C.  &  P. 

622    126 

The  references  are  to  pages,  not  to  paragraphs. 


TABLE  OP  CASES  CITED.  XXXI 

PAOK 

Bartlettu.  Gfflard  (1826),  3  Eusa.  156;  6  L.  J.  Oh.  19   483,  806 

Bartlett  v.  Pentland  (1830),  10  B.  &  0.  760 158 

Bartlett  v.  Pickeregill  (1769-60),  4  East,  677,  n. ;  1  Cox,  6;  1  E.  R.  1  . .  667 
Bartlett  v.  Smith.  (1843),  11  M.  &  W.  486  ;  12  L.  J.  Ex.  287  ;  7  Jur.  448.  .25,  26 
Bartlett  v.  WeUB  (1861),  31  L.  J.  Q.  B.  57  ;  1  B.  &  S.  836 ;  6  L.  T.  607  ; 

10  W.  R.  229 541 

Barton  v.  Bank  of  New  South  Wales  (1890),  15  App.  Cas.  379    85,  748 

Bartons.  Dawes  (1850),  10  C.  B.  261;   19  L.  J.  C.  P.  302 758,  804 

Barton  (should  be  Barlow)  v.  Dupuy  (1823),  1  Mart.  N.  S.  442 1034 

Barton  (should  be  Barstow)  v.  Palmes  (1704),  Preo.  in  Ch.  233   327 

Barton  v.  Robins  (1769),  3  Phillim.  445,  n.  (*.) 140 

BarweU?;.  Adkins(1840),  IM.  &Gr.  807;  2Soott,  N.  R.  11     243 

Barwick  v.  EngUsh  Joint  Stock  Bank  (1867),  L.  R.  2  Ex.  259  ;  36  L.  J. 

Ex.  147  ;  16  L.  T.  461 ;  15  W.  R.  877 586 

Baseley  v.  Forder  {see  Bazeley  v.  Eorder) . 

Bass  V.  CUve  (1815),  4  M.  &  Sol.  13  ;  4  Camp.  78 547 

Bastard  v.  Smith  (1839),  10  A.  &  E.  213  ;  2  P.  &  D.  453 476,  966,  1014 

Bastard  v.  Trutoh  (1835),  3  A.  &  E.  451 ;  6  N.  &  M.  109  ;  4  Dowl.  6  ;   1  H. 

&  W.  321 130 

Easten  v.  Carew  (1825),  3  B.  &  C.  652  ;  6  D.  &  R.  558    1098,  1100 

Bastin  v.  Oarew  (1824),  Ry.  &  M.  127 917 

Batohelor  v.  Honeywood  (1799),  2  Esp.  714     1222 

Bate  V.  HiU  (1823),  1  0.  &  P.  100 257 

TSatev.  Kinsey  (1835),  1  0.  M.  &  R.  41 ;  4  Tyi-.  662    109,  319,  603 

Bateman*.  Bailey  (1794),  5  T.  R.  512 377,  380,  381,  514 

Bateman  v.  PhilUps  (1812),  15  East,  272  ;  4  Taun.  157    670,  759 

Bateman  v.  Binder  (1842),  3  Q.  B.  574  ;  2  G.  &  D.  790 ;  11  L.  J.  Q.  B. 

281     714 

Bateman  !).  Ld.  Roden  (1844),  1  Jones  &  Lat.  366     739 

Bates  V.  Barber  (1849),  4  Gush.  (Mass.),  107   974 

Bates  w.  Don  Pablo  Sora  (1856),  10  Moo.  P.  0.  R.  467 178 

Bates  «).  Townley  (1848),  2  Ex.  166;   19  L.  J.  Ex.  399 517,  1161 

Bateson  v.  Hartsink  (1801),  4  Esp.  43 598 

Bath,  Ld.  v.  Bathersea  (1696),  6  Mod.  10    480 

Bathurst  v.  Eriington  (1877),  L.  R.  2  App.  Cas.  698  ;  46  L.  J.  Ch.  748  ; 

37  L.  T.  338  ;  25  W.  R.  908   741 

Batley  «.  Kynook  (1875), L.R.  20  Eq.  632;  44  L.  J.  Ch.  665  ;  33L.  T.  45..    ,818 

Batten,  Re  (1849),  7  Notes  of  Cases  (Ecel.  &  M.)  288    698 

Batthews  v.  Galindo  (1828),  4  Bing.  613  ;   1   M.   &  P.   665  ;  3  C.   &  P. 

238    639,  890 

Batthyany  v.  Bouoh  (1881),  50  L.  J.  Q.  B.  421 ;  44  L.  T.  177  ;  29  W.  R. 

665    651 

Batturs  v.  Sellers  (1820),  5  Har.  &  J.  117    528 

Baugh  V.  Cradocke  (1832),  1  M.  &  Rob.  182    602 

Baumann  v.  James  (1868),  L.  R.  3  Ch.  608  ;  18  L.  T.  424  ;  16  W.  R.  877.  672 
Baxendalev.  Bennett  (1878),  3  Q  B.  D.  626  ;  47  L.  J.  C.  P.  624  ;  26  W. 

R.  899 547 

Baxendale  v.  De  Valmer  (1887),  67  E.  T.  556 697 

Baxter  v.  Brown  (1846),  7  M.  &  Gr.  215  ;  8  Scott,  N.  R.  1019  . . .  .666,  683,  684 
Baxter  v.  Nurse  (1844),  6  M.  &  Gr.  935  ;  7  Scott,  N.  R.  801 ;   1  C.  &  K. 

10  ;  13  L.  J.  0.  P.  82 ;  8  Jur.  273     153 

Bayard  v.  Malcolm  (1806),  1  Johns.  467   743 

Bayley».  Ashton  (1840),  12  A.  &E.  493;  4  P.  &D.  204    717 

Bayley  v.  Bradley  (1848),  5  Com.  B.  396  ;   16  L.  J.  C.  P.  206    93,  98 

Bayleyj).  Buokland  (1847),  1  Ex.  1  ;   16  L.  J.  Ex.  204 1111 

Bayley  v.  M.  of  Conyngham  (1863),  16  Ir.  C.  L.  Rep.  406 654 

Bayley  v.  Overseers  of  Nantwich  (1846),  2  C.  B.  118  ;   1  Lutw.  Reg.  C. 

363     156 

Bayley  v.  Wilkins  (1849),  7  C.  B.  886  ;   18  L.  J.  C.  P.  273  ;  13  Jur.  883  . .     168 

Bayley  J>.  Wylie  (1807),  6  Esp.  86     1037,  1040 

BayUflfe  v.  Butterworth  (1847),  1  Ex.  429  ;   17  L.  J.  Ex.  18  ;  11  Jur.  1019  ; 

5  Railw.  Cas.  283 167,  168 

Baylis  v.  Lawrence  (1840),  11  A.  &  E.  926  ;  3  P.  &  D.  526 ;  4  Jur.  652  . .  46, 46,  82 

V»l.  L  ends  with  page  636. 


XXXll  TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED. 

FAQB 

Baynton's  case  (1702),  U  How.  St.  Tr.  630    369 

Bazeley  v.  Forder  (1868),  L.  R.  3  Q.  B.  562  ;  9  B.  &  S.  602 ;  37  L.  J.  Q. 

B.  240;  18L.  T.  756   166,  168 

Beadle,  Re  (1849),  1  Roberts.  749  ;  7  Notes  of  Cases  (Eool.  &  M.)  43    ....     698 

Beadon  v.  King  (1849),  17  Sim.  34     601 

Beal «.  S.  Dev.  Ry.  Co.  (1864),  5  H.  &  N.  875  ;  29  L.  J.  Ex.  441     723 

Beale  v.  Sanders  (1837),  3  Bing.  N.  C.  850  ;  5  Scott,  58 654 

Beall  r.  Beck  (1794),  3  Hard.  &  MoHen.  242 508 

Bealy  d.  Greenslade  (1831),  2  C.  &  J.  61 716 

Beamish  v.  Beamish  (1876),  I.  R.  10  Bq.  413 1071 

Beamou  v.  EUioe  (1831),  4  C.  &  P.  585     918 

Bean  v.  Quimby  (1829),  5  New  Hamps.  91 600 

Beardman  v.  Wilson  (1868),  L.  R.  4  C.  P.  57  ;  sub  nom.  Beardmore  v. 

Wilson,  38  L.  J.  C.  P.  91  ;  19  L.  T.  282  ;  17  W.  R.  54  656 

Beardslee  v.  Richardson  (1833),  11  Wend.  25 378 

Beasley  v.  Magrath  (1804),  2  Sqh.  &  Lef .  34   496 

Beasney's  Trusts,  Re  (1869),  38  L.  J.  Ch.  159  ;  L.  R.  7  Eq.  498  173 

Beatson  v.  Skene  (1860),  29  L.  J.  Ex.  430  ;  5  H.  &  N.  838    618,  619 

Beattie  ».  Ld.  Ebmy  (1872)  L.  R.  7  Ch.  App.  777,  800—803  ;  41  L.  J.  Ch. 

804   780,  781 

Beauohamp  v.  Cash  (1822),  Dowl.  &  Ry.  N.  P.  3 1223 

Beauohamp  j;.  Parry  (1830),  1  B.  &  Ad.  89 811,  512 

Beaufort,  D.  of  v.  Ashburnham  (1863),  32  L.  J.  C.  P.  97  ;   13  C.  B.  N.  S. 

.598    818 

Beaufort,  D.  of  v.  Crawshay  (1866),  L.  R.  1  C.  P.  699 ;   35  L.  J.  C.  P. 

342  ;   1  H.  &  R.  638   25,  349 

Beaufort,  I),  of  v.  Neald  (1844),  12  CI.  &  Fin.  249     638 

Beaufort,  D.  of  v.  Smith  (1849^  4  Ex.  450  ;   19  L.  J.  Ex.  97   ....  124,  396,  397, 

403,  404,  1040,  1092 

Beaufort,  D.  of  v.  May.  of  Swansea  (1849),  3  Ex.  413     124,  791,  792 

Beaumont  v.  Brengerl  (1847),  6  C.  B.  301    690 

Beaumont  v.  Fell  (1723),  2  P.  Wms.  141 795 

Beaumont  v.  Field  (1818),  2  Chitty  R.  275 789 

Beaumont  v.  Mountain  (1834),  10  Bing.  404    1006 

Beaumont  v.  Perkins  (1809),  1  PhiUim.  78    1223 

Beaurain  v.  Sir  W.  Scott  (not  dated).  Lord  Eldon's  Life  by  Twiss,  Vol.  II. 

pp.  233—235 616 

Beavan  v.  M'Donnell  (1854),  23  L.  J.  Ex.  326  ;   10  Ex.'  184    243 

Beck  and  Jackson,  Re  (1857),  1  C.  B.  N.  S.  695     1039 

Beckett  v.  Howe  (1869),  39  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  1  ;  L.  R.  2  P.  &  D.  1    697 

Beckett  v.  Corp.  of  Leeds.  (1871),  L.  R.  7  Ch.  App.  421  ;  26  L.  T.  375  ; 

20  W.  R.  464 112 

Beckford  v.  Beckford  (1774),  Lofit,  490    666 

Beckham  v.  Drake  (1847-9),  2  H.  L.  C.  579    664 

Beckham  v.  Osborne  (1843),  6  M.  &  Gr.  771    486 

Beckton  v.  Barton  (1859),  27  Beav.  99  ;  28  L.  J.  Ch.  673     806 

Beckwithj!.  Benner  (1834),6  C.  &P.  681     610 

Beckwith  v.  Sydebotham  (1807),  1  Camp.  117 ;   10  R.  R.  652 934,  935 

Beoquetj;.  MacCarthy  (1831),  2  B.  &  Ad.  961 1146,  1147,  1154 

Bedford,  E.  of  v.  Exeter,  Bp.  of  (1616-17),  Hob.  137   1115 

Bedford,  D.  of  v.  Lopes  (1838),  cited  Doe  v.  Pulman,  3  Q.  B.  623    301,  433 

Bedfordshire  case  (1785),  2  Luders,  411    497 

Beech  v.  Jones  (1848),  6  C.  B.  696 924,  927 

Beeoheri.-.  Major  (1866),  2  Dr.  &  Sm.  431   667 

Eeechiug  v.  Gower  (1816),  Holt,  N.  P.  Rep.  314  ;   17  R.  R.  644 909 

'Beema.nv.  Duck  (1843),  11  M.  &  W.  261  ;   12  L.  J.  Ex.  198 547,  548 

Beer  v.  Walker  (1877),  46  L.  J.  C.  P.  677  ;  25  W.  R.  880   776 

Beer  v.  Ward  (1821),  cited  2  Ph.  Ev.  268 1227 

Bees  V.  Williams  (1836),  2  C.  M.  &  R.  581  ;  1  T.  &  G.  23   660 

Beeston  v.  Collyer  (1827),  4  Bing.  313  ;   12  Moore,  552  ;  2  C.  &  P.  607 153 

Belbin  v.  Skeats  (1857),  27  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  66 ;   1  Sw.  &  Tr.  148   278,  1216 

Belcher  v.  M'Intosh  (1839),  8  C.  &  P.  721 .258,  269 

T/ie  references  are  to  pages,  not  to  paragraphs. 


TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED  XXXIU 

PAOE 

Beldon  v.  Campbell  (1861),  6  Ex.  886  ;  20  L.  J.  Ex.  324 179 

Belfast  Dock  Act,  Ee  (1866-7),  Ir.  Rep.  1  Eq.  128,  142    234 

Belfort,  The  (1884),  9  P.  D.  215  ;  53  L.  J.  P.  88  ;  61  L.  T.  271 ;  33  W.  R. 

171 ;  5  Asp.  M.  0.  291 282 

Bell  V.  Ansley  (1812),  16  East,  143  ;  14  B,.  R.  322 496 

Bell  V.  Bruen  (1843),  17  Peters,  161 765 

Bell  V.  Chaytor  (1843),  1  C.  &  Kir.  162     1211 

Bell  V.  FothergiU  (1870),  L.  R.  2  P.  &  D.  148  ;  23  L.  T.  323  ;  18  W.  R. 

1040 143 

Bell  V.  Erankis  (1842),  4  M.  &  Gr.  446  ;  11  L.  J.  0.  P.  300  ;  5  Scott,  N.  R. 

460 620,  621 

BeU  V.  Howard  (1741),  9  Mod.  305    762 

Bell  V.  Kennedy  (1868),  L.  E.  1  H.  L.  (So.  &  D.)  307 179 

Bell  V.  Love  (1884),  10  Q.  B.  D.  547  ;  52  L.  J.  Q.  B.  290  ;  48  L.  T.  592  ; 

47  J.  P.  468    115 

Bell  V.  Morrison  (1828),  1  Peters,  371   386 

Bell  V.  Parke  (1860),  11  Ir.  C.  L.  Rep.  413 266,  256 

Bell  V.  Simpson  (1857),  26  L.  J.  Ex.  363  ;  2  H.  &  N.  410   83 

Bell  V.  Stewart  (1842),  Arm.  M.  &  0.  401    977 

Bell  V.  Warden  (1740),  Willes,  202    , 39 

BeU  V.  "Wilson  (1866),  2  Dr.  &  Sm.  395  ;  35  L.  J.  Ch.  337  50 

Bell's  case  (1800),  cited  in  Joy  on  Conf.  71 ;  and  in  1  McNally,  Ev.  43    . .  566 
Bellamy  v.  Debenham  (1891),  48  Ch.  D.  481  ;  60  L.  J.  Ch.  166;  64  L.  T. 

478  ;  39  "W.  R.  257   672 

Bellamy  v.  Jones  (1802),  8  Ves.  31  ;  6  R.  R.  205   342 

Bellerophon,  H.M.S.  (1874),  44  L.  J.  Adm.  5  ;  31  L.  T.  766  ;  23  W.  R. 

248    618 

Bellinger  v.  The  People  (1832),  8  "Wend.  696 962 

BeUinger's  case  (1832),  8  "Wend.  896,  599    674 

Belt  V.  Lawes  (1883),  "  Times,"  1883    932 

Bempdfe  v.  Johnstone  (1796),  3  Ves.  198   179 

Bend  v.  Greorgia  Ins.  Co.  (1842),  Sup.  Ct.  N.  T.,  1842,  cited  in  Gr.  Ev. 

s.  292    766 

Benesh  v.  Booth  (1864),  18  C.  B.  N.  S.  Ill  ;  34  L.  J.  C.  P.  99 ;  11  L.  T. 

479  ;  13  W.  R.  271    726 

Bengal,  The  (1869),  Svrab.  Adm.  468    1120 

.Benham's  Trusts,  Re  (1868),  37  L.  J.  Ch.  265  ;  16  W.  E.  180 ;  reversing 

36  L.  J.  Ch.  602  ;  L.  R.  4  Eq.  416    173 

Benham  v.  Newell  (1855),  24  L.  J.  Ch.  424  ;  S.  C,  sub  nom.  Palmer  v. 

NewaU,  20  Beav.  32 807 

Benmore,  The  (1873),  L.  R.  4  Adm.  &  Ecc.  132 ;  43  L.  J.  Adm.  8   260 

Bennet  v.  Bennet  (1879),  10  Ch.  D.  474  ;  40  L.  T.  378  ;  27  "W.  R.  673. . . .  666 

Bennet  v.  Hartford  (1650),  Sty.  333 899 

Bennet  v.  "Watson  (1814),  3  M.  &  Sel.  1 ;  16  R.  R.  373    811 

Bennett  v.  Blain  (1863),  15  C.  B.  N.  S.  518  ;  1  H.  &  P.  35  ;  33  L.  J.  C.  P. 

63;  10  Jur.  N.  S.  130;  9  L.  T.  506;  12  "W.  R.  176 684 

Bennett  ».  Brumfitt  (1867),  L.  R.  3  C.  P.  28 ;  37  L.  J.  C.  P.  36 ;  17  L.  T. 

213  ;  16  "W.  R.  131 ;  1  H.  &  P.  407 700 

Bennett  v.  Gamgee  (1877),  46  L.  J.  Ex.  33,  204  ;  35  L.  T.  764  ;  36  L.  T. 

48  ;  26  "W.  R.  81,  293  92 

Bennett  &  Glave,  Re  (1877),  46  L.  J.  Bank.  81  ;  L.  R.  6  Ch.  D.  145 ;  25 

"W.  R.  604  847 

Bennett  v.  Griffiths  (1861),  30  L.  J.  Q.  B.  98  ;  3  L.  T.  735  ;  9  "W.  R.  332 ; 

7  Jur.  N.  S.  284    364 

Bennett  v.  Houldsworth  (1877),  46  L.  J.  Ch.  646;  L.  E.  6  Ch.  D.  671 ; 

36  L.  T.  648    806 

Bennett  v.  Hyde  (1825),  6  Conn.  24 266 

Bennett  v.  Marshall  (1866),  2  K.  &  J.  740   793 

Bennett  v.  Sharpe  (1892),  cited  Greenleaf  on  Evid.,  16th  ed.  369    698 

Bennett  v.  The  State  of  Tennessee  (1826),  Mart.  &  Y.  133  18 

Bennion  v.  Davison  (1838),  3  M.  &  "W.  179  ;  1  H.  &  H.  46  ;  7  L.  J.  Ex. 

116 533 

Vol.  I.  ends  with  page  635. 


XXXIV  TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED. 

FAOE 

Benson  v.  Benson  (1870),  L.  R.  2  P.  &  D.  172;  40  L.  J.  P.  &  D.  1  ;  23 

L.  T.  709  ;  19  W.  R.  190  705 

Benson  v.  Chapman  (1848),  2  H.  L.  Cas.  696,  722  ;  8  C.  B.  950  ;   13  Jur. 

969 207 

Benson  ».  Marshal  (undated),  cited  Shaw  v.  Broom,  4  Dowl.  &  Ry.  731  . .     511 

Benson  v.  OHve  (1781,  should  be  1732),  2  Str.  919 171,  328 

Benson  v.  Post  (1748),  1  Wils.  240 996 

Bentall  v.  Burn  (1824),  5  D.  &  R.  284  ;  3  B.  &  C.  423  ;  R.  &  M.  107   691 

Bentall  v.  Sidney  (1839),  10  A.  &  E.  164     1014 

Bentham  v.  Wilson  {see  Re  Parker). 

Beutley  v.  Cooke  (1784),  3  Dour.  424  892 

Benlley,  Dr.,  case  of  (1735-6),  Fortesc.  202;   1  Str.  557:  Andr.  176;  2Ld. 

Raym.  1334     1148 

Bentley  v.  Maokay  (1862),  31  Beav.  165 ;  31  L.  J.  Ch.  697     539,  749 

Benton  v.  Sutton  (1797),  1  Bos.  &  P.  24  37 

Benyon  v.  CressweU  (1848),  12  Q.  B.  899  ;   18  L.  J.  Q.  B.  1  :   12  Jur.  1036     652 

Beuyou  V.  Nettlefold  (1850),  3  Mao.  &  G.  94  ;  20  L.  J.  Ch.  186 91 

Berdan  v.  Greenwood  (1878),  20  Ch.  D.  767,  n.  ;  46  L.  T.  524,  u 536 

Bere  v.  Ward  (1821),  2  Ph.  Et.  246 87 

Bergheim  v.  Gt.  East.  Ry.  Co.  (1878),  3  C.  P.  D.  221  ;  47  L.  J.  C.  P.  318  ; 

38  L.  T.  160  ;  26  W.  R.  301   161 

Berkeley,  Peerage  (1811),  4  Camp.  415;   14  R.  R.  782,  vi.   ..367,  393,  408,  416, 

418,  419,  422,  435,  976 
Berkeley, Peerage  (1858-61),  8  H.  L.  0.  21 ;  8  Jur.  N.  S.  21 ;  4  L.  T.  686.  .309, 

411,  412,  423 

Berkeley  v.  Hardy  (1826),  5  B.  &  C.  355  ;  8  D.  &  R.  102    645 

B-rmon  «.  Woodhridge  (1781),  2  Doug.  788   479,  480 

Bernard!  v.  Motteux  (1781),  2  Doug.  575 1149 

Bemasoom  v.  Atkinson  (1853),  10  Hare,  345  ;  23  L.  J.  Ch.  184 ;  1  W.  R. 

152;   17  Jur.  128   798,  799 

Bemasconi  v.  Farehrother  (1832),  3  B.  &  Ad.  372 498 

Berne,  City  of  v.  Bk.  of  England  (1804),  9  Ves.  347  ;  7  R.  R.  218 3 

Bemett  v.  Taylor  (1804),  9  Ves.  381 1213 

Bemey  «.  Bp.  of  Norwich  (1866),  36  L.  J   Ecc.  10    632,  884 

Bemey  v.  Read  (1845),  7  Q.  B.  79  :  14  L.  J.  Q.  B.  247    1038 

Berrey  v.  Lindley  (1841),  3  M.  &  G.  512  ;  4  Scott,  N.  R.  61 ;  5  Jur.  1061  ; 

11  L.  J.  C.  P.  27  654,  655 

Berridge  v.  Ward  (1861),  30  L.  J.  C.  P.  218  ;  10  C.  B.  N.  S.  400;  7  Jur. 

N.  S.  876  ;  2  F.  &  F.  208   112 

Berry,  Ex  parte  (1872,  should  be  1812),  19  Ves.  218 824 

Berry  v.  Alderman  (1853),  14  C.  B.  95  ;  2  C.  L.  R.  691  ;  23  L.  J.  C.  P.  34     262 

Berry  v.  Banner  (1792),  Peake,  157  ;   3  R.  R.  674   397,  1109 

Berry  v.  Pratt  (1823),  1  B.  &  C.  276  ;  2  Dowl.  &  R.  424 818 

Berryman  v.  Wise  (1792),  4  T.  R.  366  ;  2  R.  R.  413 148,  150,  519 

Berthon  v.  Loughman  (1817),  2  Stark.  258 934 

Bertie  v.  Beaumont  (1816),  2  Price,  308    87,  431 

Berwick  v.  HorsfaU  (1858),  27  L.  J.  C.  P.  193  ;  4  C.  B.  N.  S.  450 ;  4  Jur. 

N.  S.  615   44,  45 

Berwick-upon-Tweed,  May.  &  Corp.  of  v.  Murray  (1850),  19  L.  J.  Ch. 

281,  286 945 

Berwick,  May.  of,  v.  Oswald  (1853),  1  E.  &  B.  295 ;  22  L.  J.  Q.  B.  129  ; 

17  Jur.  1148    750 

Berwick's  case  (1746),  Fost.  C.  L.  10 ;  18  How.  St.  Tr.  370   558 

Besant  v.  Cross  (1851),  10  C.  B.  895  ;  2  L.  M.  &  P.  351  ;  20  L.  J.  C.  P. 

173;  15  Jur.  828 766 

Besley,  Ex  parte  (1850),  2  Mac.  &  G.  176  ;  2  H.  &  Tw.  376  ;  19  L.  J.  Ch. 

382  ;   14  Jur.  704    541 

Bessela  v.  Stem  (1877),  2  C.  P.  D.  265  ;  46  L.  J.  C.  P.  467  ;  37  L.  T.  88  ; 

25  W.  R.  561 631,  881 

Bessey  v.  Windham  (1844),  6  Q.  B.  172  ;  14  L.  J.  Q.  B.  7  ;  8  Jur.  824. .481,  1133 
Betham  v.  Benson  (1818),  Gow,  R.  45 388 

I%e  references  are  to  pages,  not  to  paragrapht. 


TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED.  XXXV 

PAaB 
Bethell  «i.  Blencowe  (1841),  3  M.  &  Gr.  119  ;  3  Scott,  N.  E.  568  ;  10  L.  J. 

C.P.  243 288,  291 

Betteley  v.  MuLeod  (1837),  3  Bing.'  N.  C.  405  ;  6  L.  J.  C.  P.  Ill ;  4  Sc. 

121 ;  6  Dowl.  481  819 

Betteley  v.  Eeid  (1843),  4  Q.  B.  511  ;  3  a.  &  D.  561 ;  12  L.  J.  Q.  B.  172 ; 

7  Jnr.  507    545 

Betts  V.  Bagley  (1832),  12  Pick.  572,  682 1098 

Beits  V.  De  Vitre  (1868),  L.  E.  3  Ch.  429  ;  37  L.  J.  Oh.  325 ;  18  L.  T.  165 ; 

16  W.  E.  529 107 

Betts  V.  Menzies  (1859),  1  E.  &  E.  990,  1020  ;  28  L.  J.  Q.  B.  361 ;  5  Jur. 

N.  S.  1164  ;  10  H.  L.  Gas.  117 ;  31  L.  J.  Q.  B.  233  ;  7  L.  T.  110  ;  11 

W.  E.  1 ;  9  Jur.  N.  S.  29    43,  599 

Betty  V.  NaU  (1856),  6  Ir.  0.  L.  E.  17 417 

Bevan  v.  Bevan  (1860),  29  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  45    1138 

Bevan  v.  Gething  (1842),  3  Q.  B.  740 ;  3  G.  &  D.  59  ;  12  L.  J.  Q.  B.  37 ; 

6  Jur.  971    717 

Bevan  v.  Hill  (1810),  2  Camp.  381 ;   11  E.  E.  741 307 

Bevan  v.  MoMahon  (1859),  2  S.  &  T.  65  ;  28  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  40    977 

Bevan  v.  Waters  (1828),  M.  &  M.  236  ;  3  C.  &  P.  520 609 

Bevan  v.  Williams  (1776-1776),  3  T.  E.  636,  n.  (a)    160,  518 

Beveridge  v.  Minter  (1824),  1  C.  &  P.  364    591 

Beverley  v.  Beverley  (1690),  2  Vera.  131 171 

Beverley,  May.  of  v.  Craven  (1838),  2  M.  &  Eob.  140   1040 

Beverley  v.  Lincoln  Gas  Light  and  Coke  Co.  (1837),  2  N.  &  P.  283  ;  6  A. 

&  B.  829 640,  641,  644 

Beverley's  case  (1603-4),  4  Co.  Eep.  123,  124 609 

Bewley  v.  Atkinson  (1880),  13  Ch.  D.  283  ;  49  L.  J.  Ch.  6  ;  41  L.  T.  603; 

28  W.  E.  638    76,  437 

Bewley  v.  Power  (1833),  Hayes  &  J.  368 711,  713 

Beynou  v.  Cook  (1875),  L.  E.  10  Ch.  389  ;  23  W.  E.  531 ;  32  L.  T.  353. .  137,  138 

Beynon  ».  Garrat  (1824),  1  0.  &  P.  154    649 

Bheart).  Harradine  (1852),  7  Ex.  269  ;  21  L.  J.  Ex.  127 1160 

Bibb  V.  Thomas  (1776-7),  2  W.  Bl.  1043 705,  706 

Biccard  v.  Shepherd  (1861),  14  Moore,  P.  C.  C.  471  ;  5  L.  T.  N.  S.  604 ; 

10  W.  E.  136 770,  771 

Biekett  v.  Morris  (1866),  L.  E.  1  H.  L.  47  ;  12  Jur.  N.  S.  803  ;  14  L.  T. 

835  111    523 

Bidder  v.  Bridges  (1884)', '37  'Ch.'  I).'  406;'  57  L.  J.  Ch.  s'o'o';'  '68  l'.'t!  '6'6'6 . .  '342, 

343,  349,  430,  914,  1168 
Biddle  v.  Bond  (1865),  6  B.  &  S.  225  ;  34  L.  J.  Q.  B.  137 ;  12  L.  T.  178  ; 

13  W.  E.  661 ;   11  Jur.  N.  S.  425 545 

Biel,  De  v.  Thomson  (1844),  3  Beav.  476,  476 680 

Biffin  V.  Bignell  (1862),  7  H.  &  N.  877  ;  31  L.  J.  Ex.  189  ;  8  Jur.  N.  S. 

647  ;  6  L.  T.  248  ;  10  W.  E.  322  167 

Bigg  V.  Strong  (1857),  3  Sm.  &  G.  592  ;  4  Jur.  N.  S.  108,  983  ;  6  W.  E. 

173,  636    523 

Bigg  V.  Whisking  (1863),  14  C.  B.  196 689 

Bigge  V.  Parkinson  (1862),  7  H.  &  N.  955  ;  31  L.  J.  Ex.  301 ;  8  Jur.  N.  S. 

1014 ;  7  L.  T.  92  ;  10  W.  E.  349 776,  777 

Biggs  V.  Lawrence  (1789),  3  T.  E.  454  ;  1  E.  E.  740    747 

Bignell  v.  Clarke  (1860),  6  H.  &  N.  485  ;  29  L.  J.  Ex.  257  ;  2  L.  T.  189. .  201 
Bigsby  ».  Dickinson  (1877),  46  L.  J.  Ch.  280  ;  4  Ch.  D.  24  ;  35  L.  T.  679; 

25  W.  E.  89   1233,  1234 

Bilbie  v.  Lmnley  (1802),  2  East,  469,  472 :  6  E.  E.  479    79 

Bm*.  Bament  (1841),  9  M.  &  W.  36;   10  L.  J.  Ex.  302 674,  690 

BUlage  V.  Southee  (1852),  9  Hare,  534 ;  21  L.  J.  Ch.  472 137 

Billing  V.  Welch  (1871),  Ir.  E.  6  C.  L.  88   86 

Billingshurst  ».  Vickers  (1810),  1  Phillim.  191    140 

BiUs  V.  Smith  (1863),  6  B.  &  S.  214  ;  G4  L.  J.  Q.  B.  68  ;  12  L.  T.  22  ;  13 

W  E.  407  ;  11  Jur.  N.  S.  164    83 

Bingham  v.  Stanley  (1841),  2  Q.  B.  117 ;  1  G.  &  D.  237  ;  6  Jur.  389 ;  9  C. 

&  P   374 262,  633 

Vol.  I.  ends  with  page  636. 


XXXVl  TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED. 

PAOB 

Biroh,  Re  (1853),  17  Beav.  358    129 

Birch  0.  Birch  (1848),  6  Notes  of  Gas.  (Ecc.  &  Mar.)         142 

Birch  V.  Depeyster  (1816),  1  Stark.  210  ;  4  Camp.  385 783 

Birch  ».  Edwards  (1847),  5  C.  B.  45;  2  Lutw.  (Eeg.  Cas.)  37;  17  L.J.  C.P. 

32  ;   12  Jur.  18    728 

Biroh  V.  Ld.  Liverpool  (1829),  9  B.  &  C.  392,  395  ;  4  M.  &  R.  380    681 

Biroh  V.  Eidgway  (1858),  1  F;  &  F.  270   1224 

Birch  V.  SomerviUe  (1852),  2  Ir.  C.  L.  R.  243    900,  906,  910 

Bird  ».  Adeock  (1878),  47  L.  J.  M.  C.  123  ;  26  "W.  R.  634 132 

Bird*.  Boulter  (1833),  4  B.  &  Ad.  443 730 

Birdj».  Gammon  (1837),  5Soott,213;  3  Bing.  N.  C.  883 ;  3  Hodgea,  224.  .677,  711 

Bird  V.  Higginson  (1834),  2  A.  &  E.  696  ;  4  N.  &  M.  505  ;   1  H.  &W.  61 . .  272, 

637,  638 

Bird  V.  RandaU  (1762),  3  Barr.  1345  ;   1  "W.  Bl.  373,  387 1115 

Birkenhead,  Lane.  &  Cheshire  June.  Rail.  Co.  v.  Brownrigg  (1849),  6  Railw. 

Cas.  47  ;  4  Ex.  426  ;   19  L.  J.  Ex.  27  ;  13  Jur.  943   1176 

Birkenhead,  Lane.  &  Cheshire  June.  Rail.  Co.  v.  Piloher  (1860),  6  Ex.  121 ; 

6  Eailw.  Cas.  564  ;  19  L.  J.  Ex.  207  ;   14  Jur.  297    100 

Birkmyr  v.  Darnell  (1704),  Salk.  27  ;  1  Smith  L.  C.  359,  362 676 

Bilks  V.  Birks  (1865),  34  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  90 ;  4  S.  &  T.  23  ;   13  L.  T.  193 ; 

13  W.  R.  638 704 

Birmg.,  May  of,  e.  Allen  (1877),  46  L.  J.  Ch.  673  ;  6  Ch.  D.  284  ;  37  L.  T. 

207  ;  25  W.  R.  810  114 

Birmg.,  Brist.  &  Thames  June.  Ry.  Co.  v.  White  (1841),  1  Q.  B.  282 ;  4  P. 

&  D.  649  ;  2  Railw.  Cas.  863 ;  5  Jur.  800  ;   10  L.  J.  Q.  B.  121 995,  998 

BirreU  v.  Dryer  (1884),  9  App.  Cas.  345 ;  51  L.  T.  130  ;  6  Asp.  M.  0.  267  17 
Birt,  Re  (1871),  L.  R.  2  P.  &  D.  214  ;  40  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  26  ;  24  L.  T.  142  ; 

19  W.  R.  511 699 

Birt  «>.  Barlow  (1779),  1  Doug.  171,  174  150,  295,  373,  1172 

Birt  V.  RothweU  (1697),  1  Ld.  Raym.  210,  343   18 

Bishop  V.  Chambre  (1827),  3  C.  &  P.  55  ;  M.  &  M.  116    1193 

Bishop  V.  Helps  (1845),  2  C.  B.  45  ;  15  L.  J.  C.  P.  43  ;  1  Lutw.  (Reg.  Cas.) 

363 156 

Bishop  V.  Howard  (1823),  2  B.  &  C.  100  ;  3  Dowl.  &  R.  293   152 

Bishop  V.  Countess  of  Jersey  (1854),  2  Drew.  143  ;  2  Eq.  R.  545  ;  23  L.  J. 

Ch.  483  ;   18  Jur.  766    161 

Bittleaton  v.  Cooper  (1845),  14  M.  &  W.  399  474 

Bittlestone  v.  Cooke  (1866),  6  E.  &  B.   296  ;  25  L.  J.  Q.  B.  281  ;  2  Jur. 

N.  S.  758 82 

Black  V.  Lord  Braybrook  (1816),  2  Stark.  7  ;  6  M.  &  Sel.  39  ' 62 

Black  V.  Holmes  (1822),  1  Fox  &  Sm.  28 618 

Black  V.  Jobling  (1869),  L.  R.  1  P.  &  D.  685  ;  38  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  74;  21 

L.  T.  298  ;   17  W.  R.  1108 143 

Blackburn  v.  Hargreave  (1828),  2  Lew.  C.  C.  259 815 

Blackburn  v.  Mackey  (1823),  1  C.  &  P.  1 168 

Blackburn  Guard,  v.  Brooks  (1877),  25  W.  R.  57  912 

Blackett  v.  Lowes  (1814),  2  M.  &  Sel.  494  ;   15  R.  R.  324    398 

Blackett  v.  Roy.  Ex.  Ass.  Co.  (1832),  2  C.  &  J.  244  ;  2  Tyr.  266 765,  766 

Blackball  v.  Gibson  (1878),  2  Ir.  L.  R.  49   94 

Blackham's  case  (1708),  1  Salk.  290,  291 1132 

Blaokie  v.  Ridding  (1848),  6  C.  B.  196 307 

Blacquiere  v.  Hawkins  (1780),  1  Doug.  380 7 

Blagrave  v.  Blagrave  (1847),  1  De  G.  &  Sm.  262  ;  16  L.  J.  Ch.  346 ;  11 

Jur.  744  327 

Blague  V.  Gold  (1635),  Cro.  Car.  447 802 

Blair,  Re  (1848),  6  Notes  of  Cas.  (Eoc.  &  M.)  528 701 

Blair  v.  Ormond  (1851),  17  Q.  B.  423  ;  20  L.  J.  Q.  B.  444 715 

Blake  v.  Albion  Life  Ass.  Co.  (1878),  45  L.  J.  C.  P.  663 ;  36  L.  T.  269 ; 

24  W.  R.  677 243 

Blake  v.  Blake  (1882),  51  L.  J.  P.  D.  &  A.  36 ;  7  P.  Div.  102 ;  46  L.  T. 

641 ;  30  W.  R.  505  695,  697 

Blake  v.  Concannon  (1870),  4  Ir.  R.  C.  L.  323    100 

The  references  are  to  pages,  not  to  paragraphs. 


TABLE  OP  CASES  CITED.  XXXVll 

PAGE 

Blake  v.  Jennings  (1861),  12  Ir.  C.  L.  R.  458 1165 

Blake  v.  Johnson  (1819),  Milw.  164  170 

Blake  v.  KnigM  (1843),  3  Curt.  563 696,  697 

Blake  v.  Pilford  (1832),  1  M.  &  Eob.  198     618,  620 

Blakemore  v.  Glamorganshire  Can.  Co.  (1835\  2  C.  M.  &  R.  133;  1  Gale, 

78;  5Tyr.  603 '. 1102,  1109,  1116,  1116 

Bland  V.  Bland  (1866),  36  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  104 ;  L.  E.  1  P.  &  D.  237 ;  16 

W.  E.  9  1110 

Bland  v.  Swaflord  (1791),  Peake,  60 831 

Biandy  v.  Be  Burgh  (1848),  6  C.  B.  623  ;  6  D.  &  L.  412 ;  5  EaUw.  Cas. 

361  ;   18  L.  J.  C.  P.  2  ;  12  Jur.  1005 169 

Blankley  v.  Winstanley  (1789),  3  T.  E.  279  ;   1  E.  E.  704   791 

Blayney's  Trusts,  Ee  (1875),  Ir.  E.  9  Eq.  413    798 

Bleakley  v.  Smith  (1840),  11  Sim.  160 670,  674 

Blenkarn  v.  Longstafie  (1885),  84  L.  J.  Ch.  516 ;  62  L.  T.  681 915 

Bleukinsop  v.  Blenkinsop  (1848),  17  L.  J.  Ch.  343  ;  2  PhOl.  607    603 

Blewett  V.  Tregonning  (1835),  6  N.  &  M.  308  ;  3  A.  &  E.  664  ;   1  H.  &  W. 

432    976 

Blemtt,  Inre(1880),  49L.  J.P.  D.  &  A.  31;    6P.  D.  116;   42L.  T.  329; 

28  W.  R.  620 700 

Blewitt  V.  Roberts  (1841),  Cr.  &  Ph.  274  ;  10  L.  J.  Ch.  342  ;  5  Jur.  979. .  144 
Blewitt  V.  Tritton,  (1892)  2  Q.  B.  327 ;  61  L.  J.  Q.  B.  773  ;  67  L.  T.  72  ; 

41  "W.  E.  36    282 

Bligh  V.  Brent  (1836-7),  2  T.  &.C.  Ex.  968  ;  6  L.  J.  Ex.  Eq.  68    683 

Bhgh  V.  Brewer  (1834),  3  D.  P.  C.  266  ;  1  C.  M.  &  E.  651  ;  5  Tyr.  222  . .     732 

Bligh  V.  "WeUesley  (1826),  2  C.  &  P.  400 305 

Blight  V.  Fisher  (1809),  1  Pet.  C.  C.  R.  41 873 

Blomington  v.  Legg  (1894),  42  Am.  St.  R.  216 Add.  [220] 

Bloomer  v.  Spittle  (1872),  L.  R.  13  Eq.  427  ;  41  L.  J.  Ch.  369 ;  26  L.  T. 

272  ;  20  W.  R.  436   749 

Bloomfield  v.  Wharton  (1867),  Ir.  E.  8  C.  L.  68    Ill 

Blossom  V.  Cannon  (1817),  14  Mass.  177   122 

Blount  V.  Burrow  (1792),  5  Brown,  C.  C.  75   480,  482 

Blount  V.  Harris  (1879),  47  L.  J.  Q.  B.  696 ;  48  L.  J.  Q.  B.  159  ;  39  L.  T. 

466  ;  27  "W.  R.  202   736 

Blount  V.  Kimpton,  (1892)  31  Am.  St.  R.  564 692 

Blower's  Trusts  (1871),  L.  R.  11  Eq.  97  ;  6  Ch.  351  ;  23  L.  T.  548  ;  25 

L.  T.  181 ;  19  W.  R.  121,  666    740 

Blower  V.  G.  W.  Ry.  Co.  (1872),  41  L.  J.  C.  P.  268  ;  L.  R.  7  C.  P.  656 ; 

27  L.  T.  883 ;  20  W.  R.  776  771 

Blower  v.  HoUis  (1833),  3  Tyr.  366  ;   1  C.  &  J.  393 1035,  1036 

Bloxam  v.  Elsee"  (1825).  1  C.  &  P.  658  ;  Ry.  &  M.  187 291 

Bloxam  ».  Favre  (1884),  8  P.  D.  101  ;  62  L.  J.  P.  42 ;  31  "W.  R.  610 ;  47 

J.  P,  377 703 

Bluok  V.  Gompertz  (1852),  7  Ex.  67  ;  21  L.  J.  Ex.  25 1195 

Bluck  V.  Rackman  ( 1846),  5  Moo.  P.  C.  R.  308    16,  267 

BlundeU  v.  CatteraU  (1821),  5  B.  &  A.  293,  298 112 

Blundell  v.  Gladstone  (1841),  11  Sim.  486;   1  PhiUips,  279,  283,  289;   12 

li.  J.  Ch.  225 739,  784 

Blunt  V.  Lack  (1867),  26  L.  J.  Ch.  148  ;  3  Jur.  N.  S.  195  7 

Blyth  V.  Archhold  (1835),  Pears.  Chit.  PI.  330,  n.  (4)    147 

Blyth  V.  Dennett  (1853),  13  C.  B.  178  ;  22  L.  J.  C.  P.  79   523 

Boardman  v.  Jackson  (1813),  2  Ball  &  B.  382 627 

Boardman  v.  Reed  and  Ford's  Lessees  (1832),  6  Pet.  328,  345     801 

Boast  V.  Firth  (1868),  L.  R.  4  C.  P.  1 ;  38  L.  J.  C.  P.  1  ;  19  L.  T.  N.  S. 

264  ;  17  W.  R.  29 780 

Boddington  v.  Schlencker  (1833),  4  B.  &  Ad.  572  ;  1  N.  &  M.  541 ;  2  L. 

J.  K.  B.  138   32 

Boddy  ».  Boddy  (I860),  30  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  23 243 

Boddy  V.  Wall  (1877),  7  Ch.  Div.  164  ;  47  L.  J.  Ch.  112  ;  26  W.  E.  348. .  187 
Bodger  v.  Arch  (1864),  10  Ex.  333  ;  2  C.  L.  E.  1491  ;  24  L.  J.  Ex.  19.  .714,  716 
Bodmin  United  Mines  Co.,  Re  (1866),  23  Beav.  370  ;  26  L.  J.  Ch.  670  ; 

3  Jur.  N.  S.  360    7 

Vol.  I.  ends  with  pa^e  635. 


XXXVIU  TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED. 

PAGB 

Body,  Re  (1864),  34  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  55 ;  4  S.  &  T.  9 307 

Boehtlinck  v.  Schneider  (1799),  3  Esp.  58  ;  3  East,  381  ;  7  E,.  E..  490 936 

Bogert  V.  Cauman  (1807-51),  Anthon  JR.  70     743 

Bohuu  V.  Delessert  (1813),  2  Coop.  21 129,  424 

Boileaut).  Rutlin  (1848),  2  Ex.  678   500,  531,  fS2,  1158 

Bolckow  V.  Seymour  (1864),  17  C.  B.  N.  S.  107 44 

Bold  V.  Hutchinson  (1855),  24  L.  J.  Ch.  285  ;  20  BeaT.  250  ;   1  Jur.  N.  S. 

365  ;  3  Eq.  Eep.  743    639,  679,  749 

Bold  V.  Eayner  (1836),  1  M.  &  W.  343  ;  2  Gale,  44  ;  5  L.  J.  Ex.  172 .  .299,  763 
Bolding  V.  Lane  (1863),  1  De  G.  J.  &  S.  122  ;  32  L.  J.  Ch.  219  ;   11  W.  R. 

386  ;  9  Jur.  N.  S.  506 720 

Boldron  v.  "Widdows  (1824),  1  C.  &  P.  65    219,  230 

Bolingbroke,  Ld.  v.  Local  Board  of  Swindon  (1874),  43  L.  J.  C.  P.  287  ; 

L.  R.  9  C.  P.  575  ;  30  L.  T.  723    587 

Bolingbroke,  Ld.  v.  Townsend  (1873),  L.  B.  8  C.  P.  645  ;  42  L.  J.  0.  P. 

255  ;  29  L.  T.  430 191 

BoUand,  Ex  parte.  Re  Aokary  (1876),  45  L.  J.  Bank.  133  ;  3  Ch.  D.  125  ; 

34  L.  T.  666  ;  24  W.  R   932   851 

BoUand,  Ex  parte,  Re  Holden  (1874),  L.  R.  19  Eq.  131 ;  44  L.  J.  Bk.  9 ; 

31L.  T.  445;  24  W.  R.  24 849 

Bolton  V.  Bolton  (1876),  2  Ch.  D.  217  ;  34  L.  T.  123  ;  24  W.  R.  426   1036 

Bolton  v.  Bp.  of  Carlisle  (1793),  2  H.  Bl.  263 659,  1198 

Bolton  V.  Gladstone  (1804),  5  East,  155  ;   1  Smith,  372 ;  2  Taun.  85  ;  7  R. 

R.  674 1149 

Bolton  V.  Corp.  of  Liverpool  (1833),  1  Myl.  &  K.  94  ;  Cooper,  19 ;   1  L.  J. 

Ch.  166     593,  601,  606,  1183 

Bolton  V.  Corp.  of  Liverpool  (1831),  1  Myl.  &  K.  88 ;  3  Sira.  467 995 

Bolton  V.  Lambert  (1889),  41  Ch.  D.  295  ;  58  L.  J.  Ch.  425  ;  60  L.  T.  687 ; 

37  W.  R.  434 672 

Bolton  V.  London  School  Board  (1878),  7  Ch.  D.  766  ;  47  L.  J.  Ch.  461 ; 

38  L.  T.  277 ;  26  "W.  R.  549   123 

Bolton  «;.  O'Brien  (1885),  16  L.  R.  Ir.  97 46,  243 

Bolton  1).  Sherman  (1837),  2  M.  &  W.  403  ;  6  L.  J.  Ex.  147 607 

Bolton,  Ld.  V.  Tomlin  (1836),  1  N.  &  P.  247  ;  5  A.  &  E.  856  ;  1  C.  &  J.  391     926 

Bond  V.  Douglas  (1836),  7  C.  &  P.  626    245 

Bond  ».  Evans  (1888),  21  Q.   B.  D.   249;  57  L.  J.  M.   C.   105;  59  L.  T. 

411;  36  W.  R.  767;  52  J.  P.  612 107 

Bond  V.  Rosling  (1861),  1  B.  &  S.  371 ;  30  L.  J.  Q.  B.  227  ;  4  L.  T.  442 ; 

9W.  R.  746 649 

BoneUi,  Re  (1875),  L.  R.  1  P.  Div.  69  ;  45  L.  J.  P.  D.  &  A.  42  ;  34  L.  T. 

32  ;  24  "W.  R.  255 , 938 

Bonfield  D.  Smith  (1844).  2  M.  &  Rob.  519 270,  929 

Bonner,  Re,  Tucker  «.  Good  (1881),  19  Ch.  D.  201  ;  51  L.  J.  Ch    83  ■  45 

L.  T.  470  ;  30  "W.  R.  58 145 

Bonnewell  v.  Jenkins  (1878),  8  Ch.  D.  70 ;  47  L.  J.  Ch.  758  ;  38  L.  T   81  ' 

26  W.  R.  294 673 

Bonzi  v.  Stewart  (1842),  4  M.  &  Gr.  295  ;  5  Scott,  N.  R.  1                   '    " '  534 

Booker  v.  Allen  (1831),  2  Russ.  &  M.  270  ;  9  L.  J.  Ch.  130    .'.!!."!!!  807 

Boorman  v.  Johnston  (1834),  12  Wend.  573     741 

Boom's  Case  (1819),  cited  Greenleaf  on  Evid.  290   .".'."."."  656 

Boosey  D.  Davidson  (1849),  13  Q.  B.  2.i7 ;  18  L.  J.  Q.  B.  niVisJur.Ms'  299 

Booth  v.  Briscoe  (1877),  2  Q.  B.  D.  496  ;  25  "W.  R.  838  187 
Booth  V.  Clive  (1851),  10  C.  B.  827  ;  2  L.  M.  &  P.  283 ;  20  L.  j.'  c"  'p. 

151  ;  15  Jur.  563    227 

Booth  V.  Kennard  (1858),  2  H.  &  N.  84  ;  26  L.  J.  Ex.  305     ." ' ." 43 

Boothj).MillDs(1846),4DowI.&L.52;  15M.&W.  669;  15  L.J.  Ex  354"  271  272 

Booth©.  Turle  (1873),  L.  R.  16  Eq.  182;  21  "W.  R.  721 "       '665 

Bootle  V.  Blundell  (1815),  19  Vea.  494  ;  13  R.  R.  254   .',,'. 1215 

Borthwlok  Pier.  (1812),  Pari.  Min   62 !!!!!!!!!!  423 

Bosanquet,  Re  (1852),  2  Roberts.  577   !.!!!!!!!!  696 

Boeanquet  v.  Anderson  (1806),  6  Esp.  44 g^y 

Bosville  V.  Attornev-General  (1887),  12  P.  D.  177  ;  66  L.  J.  P.  97  •  '57  "i," 

T.  88  ;  36  "W.  R."  79 '. .'  101 

The  references  are  to  pages,  not  to  paragraphs. 


TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED.  XXXIX 

FAOB 

BoBweU  V.  Smith  (1833),  6  C.  &  P.  60   154 

Bosworth  V. 'Crotohett  (1824),  1  Ph.  Ev.  300   447,  451 

Botham  v.  Swingler  (1794),  1  Esp.  164  ;  1  Pea.  285 910 

Bothe's  case  (16U2),  Moo.  (F.)  666 985 

Bothnia,  The  (1860),  Lush.   52  ;  29  L.  J.  P.  M.  &  A.  65 ;  36  L.  T.  0.  S. 

160    176 

Botting  V.  Martin  (1808),  1  Camp.  317 656 

Bottomley  v.  Forhes  (1838),  6  Scott,  816  ;  6  Bing.  N.  C.  121  ;  1  Arn.  481 ; 

2  Jur.  1016 782 

Boucher  v.  Lawson  (undated),  Caa.  temp.  Hard.  9     1 150 

Boucher  v.  Murray  (1844),  6  Q.  B.  362  ;  13  L.  J.  Q.  B.  278   192 

Bouchier  v.  Taylor  (1776),  4  Bro.  P.  C.  708     1103,  1105 

BouiUon  V.  Lupton  (1863),  15  C.  B.  N.  S.  113  ;  33  L.  J.  C.  P.  37  ;  10  Jur. 

N.  S.  422  :  8  L.  T.  N.  S.  575  ;    11  "W.  K.  966 770 

Boulter  v.  Peplow  (1850),  9  C.  B.  493  ;  19  L.  J.  C.  P.  191 ;  14  Jur.  248..291,  292, 

296 

Boulton's  case  (1835),  Milw.  36 502 

Bourd  V.  Lawrence,  (1892)  1  Q.  B.  226 ;  61  L.  J.  M.  C.  21 ;  65  L.  T.  844; 

40  W.  E.  1;  56  J.  P.  118    779 

Bourdin  v.  Green-wood  (1872),  L.  R.  13  Eq.  281 ;  41  L.  J.  Ch.  73  ;  25  L.  T. 

782  ;  20  W.  E.  166    713 

Bourke  v.  Davis  (1890),  44  Ch.  D.  110  ;  62  L.  T.  34  ;  38  W.  R.  167 915 

Bourno  !>.  Coulter  (1884),  53  L.  J.  Ch.  699 ;  50  L.  T.  321     186 

Bourne  v.  Fosbrooke  (1865),  18  C.  B.  N.  S.  515  ;  34  L.  J.  C.  P.  164  ....  639 
Bourne  v.  GatlifEe  (1841),  3  M.  &  Gr.  643,  689,  690 ;  3  Scott,  N.  K.  1  .  .43,  7«2 

Bouts  v.  Tuokerman  (1811),  7  Johns.  538 870 

Bousfield  V.  Mould  (1847),  1  De  G.  &  Sm.  347  ;  11  Jur.  902    910 

Bovill  «.  Pimm  (1866),  11  Ex.  718  ;  26  L.  T.  0.  S.  312    43 

Bowden  v.  Henderson  (1854),  2  Sm.  &  G.  360 172 

Bowden  v.  Home  (1831),  7  Bing.  716    1124 

Bowen  v.  Owen  (1847),  11  Q.  B.  130  ;  17  L.  J.  Q.  B.  5  ;  11  Jur.  972    ... .       48 

Bowerbank  v.  Monteiro  (1813),  4  Taun.  844  ;  14  E.  R.  679 755 

Bowers  v.  Bowers  (1850),  1  Abb.  (N.  Y.)  App.  Deo.  214 766 

Bowers  t>.  Nizon  (1847),  2  C.  &  Kir.  372 189,  192 

Bowes  V.  Foster  (1858),  2  H.  &  N.  779  ;  26  L.  J.  Ex.  262    91,  481,  552 

Bowes  V.  Pontifex  (1863),  3  F.  &  F.  739  692 

Bowes  v.  Shand  (1877),  2  App.  Cas.  455  ;  46  L.  J.  Q.  B.  561 ;  36  L.  T.  857; 

25  W.  E.  730  . . : 42 

Bowey  V.  BeU  (1878),  4  Q.  B.  D.  95  ;   48  L.  J.  Q.  B.  161  ;    39  L.  T.  607  ; 

27  "W.  E.  247 41 

Bowker  v.  Burdekiu  (1843),  11  M.  &  W.  128  ;  12  L.  J.  Ex.  329    1204 

Bowlby  V.  Bell  (1846),  3  C.  B.  284  ;   16  L.  J.  C.  P.  18 685 

Bowles  V.  Jackson  (1854),  1  Notes  of  Cas.  (Eco.  &  M.)  294 702 

Bowles  ».  Johnson  (1748),  1  W.  Bl.  36     815,  819 

Bowles  V.  Langworthy  (1793),  5  T.  E.  366  ;   1  Doug.  216,  n.  (/) 1208 

Bowman,  Ee  (1834),  5  B.  &  Ad.  1113    988 

Bowman  ».  Bowman  (1843),  2  M.  &  Eob.  501    921,  1209,  1215 

Bowman  v.  Hodgson  (1867),  L.  E.  1  P.  362;  36  L.  J.  P.  124;  16  L.  T.  392     278 

Bowman  v.  Horsey  (1837),  2  M.  &  Eob.  85 764 

Bowman  «.-.  Manzelman  (1809),  2  Camp.  315;   11  E.  R.  716    319 

Bowman  v.  Nichol  (1794),  5  T.  E.  537  ;   1  Esp.  81     1194 

Bowman  v.  Norton  (1S31),  5  C.  &  P.  177 599,  603 

Bowman  v.  Eostron  (1835),  2  A.  &  E.  295  ;   4  N.  &  M.  452 89,  552 

Bowman  v.  Taylor  (1835),  4  N.  &  M.  264 ;  2  A.  &  E.  278,  279 88,  93 

Bowring  v.  Shepherd  (1870),  L.  E.  6  Q.  B.  309  ;   40  L.  J.  Q.  B.  129  ;    24 

L.  T.  721 ;  19  "W.  E.  852     158 

Bowsher  v.  CaUey  (1808),  1  Camp.  391,  u. ;   10  E.  E.  711,  n 385 

Boyoe  v.  Douglas  (1807),  1  Camp.  60    1115 

Boyce  v.  Green  (1826),  Batty,  608     671,  684 

Boyd  V.  Bolton  (1844),  8  Ir.  Eq.  E.  113 523,  527,  528 

Boyd  V.  M'Lean  (1815),  1  Johns.  Ch.  (Am.)  582 667 

Boyd  V.  Petrie  (1868),  19  W.  E.  221 1189 

Boyd  V.  The  State  (undated),  2  Humph.  37 671 

Vol.  I.  ends  with  page  63d. 


xl  TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED. 

PAOE 

Boydell  v.  Drummond  (1809),  11  East,  142  ;   10  E.  E.  450 673,  681 

Boydell's  case  (1830),  Maoq.  H.  of  L.  Practice,  651 502 

Boyes  v.  Bedale  (1863),  1  H.  &  M.  798 ;  10  L.  T.  131 ;  12  W.  E.  232  ;  33 

L.  J.  Ch.  233 145 

Boyle  V.  MulhoUand  (1860),  10  Ir.  C.  L.  E.  150 803 

Boyle  ».  Wiseman  (1855),  11  Ex.  360;  24  L.  J.  Ex.  284 26,  309,  964 

Boynton  v.  Kellogg  (1807),  3  Mass.  189   255,  973 

Boys  V.  Williams  (1831),  2  Euss.  &  My.  689    78-0 

Boyse  v.  Colclougla  (1854),  1  K.  &  J.  124 ;  2  W.  E.  354  ;  24  L.  J.  Ch.  7. .   1 145 

Bracegirdle  v.  Heald  (1818),  1  B.  &  Aid.  722 681 

Braoegirdle  v.  Hinks  (1854),  9  Ex.  361 ;   2  C.  L.  E.  991 ;  23  L.  J.  Ex.  128; 

18  Jut.  70    222 

Bradford  v.  Eomuey  (1862),  30  Beav.  431,  438  :   31  L.  J.  Ch.  497 749 

Bradford  ».  Young  (1884),  29  Ch.  D.  617  ;  53  L.  T.  407  ;  33  W.  E.  860  ; 

54  L.  J.  Ch.  96 1105 

Bradlaugh  v.  Grossett  (1884),   12  Q.  B.  D.  271 ;  53  L.  J.  Q.  B.  209  ;  53 

L.  T.  620  ;  32  W.  E.  552     4 

Bradlaugh  v.  E.  (1878),  3  Q.  B.  D.  607  ;  38  L.  T.  118  :  26  W.  E.  410     . .       85 

Bradley  v.  Arthur  (1825),  6  Dowl.  &  E.  413  ;  4  B.  &  C.  292   932 

Bradley  v.  Beckett  (1844),  7  M.  &  Gr.  994   89 

Bradley  v.  Bradley  (1834),  2  Fairf.  367     1117 

Bradley ». Holds-worth (1838), IH.&H.  156;  3M.&W.422;  7L.J.Ex  153..     683 

Bradley  v.  James  (1853),  13  C.  B.  822  ;  22  L.  J.  0.  P.  193     442,  448 

Bradley  v.  Pilots  of  Newcastle  (1853),  2  E.  &  B.  427  ;  23  L.  J.  Q.  B.  35. .     792 

Bradshaw  v.  Bennett  (1831),  5  C.  &  P.  48 ;   1  M.  &  Eob.  143 1211 

Bradshaw  v.  Murphy  (1836),  7  C.  &  P.  612     969,  997 

Bradstreet  v.  Nept.  Ins.  Co.  (1838),  3  Sumn.  600    1142,  1147,  1150 

Brady  v.  Cubitt  (1778),  1  Doug.  31,  39 667 

Brady  v.  Curran  (1868),  2  Ir.  E.  C.  L.  314  ;   16  W.  E.  514 508 

Brady  v.  Oastler  (1864),  3  H.  &  C.  112 ;  33  L.  J.  Ex.  300 ;    11  Jur.  N.  S. 

22  ;  11  L.  T.  N.  S.  681     745 

Brady  v.  Tod  (1861),  30  L.  J.  C.  P.  224  ;  9  C.  B.  N.  S.  592  ;  4  L.  T.  212  ; 

9  W.  E.  483  ;  7  Jur.  N.  S.  827 388 

Brain  v.  Preece  (1843),  11  M.  &  W.  773   455 

Braithwaite  v.  Gardiner  (1845),  8  Q.  B  473 ;  15  L.  J.  Q.  B.  187 ;  10  Jur.  591     646 
Brake,  Ee  (1881),  60  L.  J.  P.  D.  &  A.  43;  6  P.  Div.  217  ;  45  L.  T.  191 ; 

•  29  W.  E.  744 798 

Bramble,  Ex  parte.  In  re  Toleman,  &c.  (1880),  13  Ch.  D.  885 ;  42  L.  T. 

413  ;  28  W.  E.  676    321 

Bramwell  v.  Lucas  (1824),  4  Dowl.  &  E.  367  ;  2  B.  &  C.  746 608 

Brandao  v.  Bamett  (1846),  6  M.  &  Gr.  630 5 

Brandford  v.  Freeman  (1850),  2  Ex.  734  ;  20  L.  J.  Ex.  36 272 

Branford  v.  Branford  (1879),  4  P.  D.  72  ;  48  L.  J.  Mat.  40  ;  40  L.  T.  659  ; 

27  W.  E.  691 604 

Branton  v.  Griffits  (1877),  2  C.  P.  D.  212  ;  46  L.  J.  C.  P.  408  ;  36  L.  T.  4; 

29  W.  E.  313 736 

Branwell  v.  Penneck  (1827),  7  B.  &  C   536 1136 

Brashier  ».  Jackson  (1840),  6  M.  &  W.  549;  8  D.  P.  C.  784;  9  L.  J. 

Ex.  313 192,  193,  194 

Brassington  v.  Brassington  (1823),  1  S.  &  St.  455 321 

Bray  v.  Hadwen  (1816),  5  M.  &  Sel.  68    32 

Braye  Peer.  (1836-39),  6  CI.  &  Fin.  757    •. 403 

Brazier  v.  Jones  (1828),  8  B.  &  C.  124 ' .    1038 

Breadalbane  Case  (1866),  L.  E.  1  H.  L.  (So.)  182 106,  149 

Breadalbane,  M.  of,  p.  M.  of  Chandos  (1837),  2  My.  &  Cr.  732 ;  4  CI   &  F 

43  ;   7  L.  J.  Ch.  28     1124 

Breadalbane  Peer.  (1872),  L.  E.  2  H.  L.  (So.)  269    181 

Breckon  v.  Smith  (1834),  1  A.  &  E.  488    "  " "     517 

Breech  Loadg.  Arm.  Co.,  Ee  (1867),  L.  E.  4  Eq.  453  ;  15  W.  E.  1007    '. !     845 

Breeze  v.  Hawker  (1844),  14  Sim.  350  , . ,  _    IO54 

Brembridge  v.  Osborne  (1816),  1  Stark.  E.  374  ;  18  E.  E.  784   ]     154 

Bremer  v.  Freeman  (1857),  1  Deane,  Ecc.  E.  192 936   937 

Brenan's  case  (1847),  10  Q.  B  498  ;  16  L.  J.  Q.  B.  289  ;  11  Jur.  776 7,  83 

The  references  are  to  pages,  not  to  paragraphs. 


TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED.  xli 

PAGE 

Brenohley  e.  Still  (1850),  2  Roberts.  162 697 

Breunan  ».  Dillane  (1843),  Ir.  Oir.  C.  853    1035 

Brennan  v.  Howard  (1856),  1  H.  &  N.   138 ;  26  L.  J.  Ex.  289 ;  2  Jur. 

N.  S.  546     192,  194 

Brennan  (should  be  Breenan)  v.  Moran  (1867),  6  Ir.  Ch.  R.  126 805 

Brest  t).  Lever  (1841),  7  M.  &W.  693;  9  D.  P.  C.  246  ;  10  L.  J.  Ex.  337..     118 
Breton's  Estate,  In  re  (1881),  17  Ch.  D.  416  ;  60  L.  J.  Ch.  369 ;  44  L.  T. 

337 ;  29  W.  R.  777    639 

Breton  v.  Cope  (1791),  Peake,  31 154,  1054,  1092,  1173,  1208 

Brett  V.  Beales  (1829),  10  B.  &  C.  508  ;  M.  &  M.  416   397,  403,  433,  1006 

Brettel  v.  "Williams  (1849),  4  Ex.  623  ;  19  L.  J.  Ex.  123 161 

Bretton  v.  Prettiman  (1666),  T.  Ray.  153 498 

Brew  «.  Haren  (1877),  11  Ir.  R.  C.  L.  29    1116,  1161 

Brewer  v.  Knapp  (18-^3),  1  Pick.  337 154 

Brewer  v.  Pahner  (1800),  3  Esp.  213 285 

Brewing  Co.  v.  Beaner  (1893*),  40  Am.  St.  R.  686    Add.  [220] 

Brewis,  Re  (1864),  33  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  124  ;  3  S.  &  T.  473 701 

Brewster,  Re  (1860),  3  8.  &  T.  473  ;  33  L.  J.  P.  124  ;   10  Jur.  N.  S.  593. .     706 

Brewster  v.  Sewell  (1820),  3  B.  &  Aid.  296   277,  302,  303,  306,  323 

Brioe  v.  Bannister  (1878),  3  Q.  B.  D.  569  ;  47  L.  J.  Q.  B.  722  ;  38  L.  T. 

739  ;  26  W.  R.  670    513,  651 

Briokell  v.  Hulse  (1837),  7  A.  &  E.  456  ;  2  N.  &  P.  426  600 

Bridge  v.  Eggleston  (1817),  14  Mass.  245     514 

Bridge  v.  Gray  (1833),  14  Pick.  65 1123 

Bridge  ».  Sumner  (1823),  1  Pick.  371     1139 

Bridges  v.  N.  Lond.  Ry.  (1874),  L.  R.  7  H.  L.  213  ;  43  L.  J.  Q.  B.  161 ; 

30  L.  T.  844 ;  23  W.  R.  62 38 

Bridges  V.  Potts  (1864),  17  C.  B.  N.  S.  314 ;  33  L.  J.  C.  P.  338  ;  10  Jur. 

N.  S.  1049  ;  11  L.  T.  373 35 

Bridget  Feltham,  Re  (1866),  1  K.  &  J.  528 798 

Bridgewater,  Ld.,  case  of  (undated),  cited  Skin.  16   1179 

Bridgman  v  Jennings  (1699),  1  Ld.  Raym.  734  ;  B.  N.  P.  283a  610 

Bridgwater  Trust  v.  Bootle-oum-Linacre  (1866),  L.  R.  2  Q.  B.  4 ;  36  L.  J. 

Q.  B.  41;  7B.  &S.  348 HI,  112 

Bridson  v.  Smith  (1876),  24  W.  R.  392 534 

Brian  v.  Swainson  (1877),  1  L.  R.  Ir.  136    673 

Briggs,  Ex  parte  (1859),  28  L.  J.  Q.  B.  272  ;  1  E.  &  E.  881  993 

Briggs  V.  Aynsworth  (1838),  2  M.  &  Rob.  168    274 

Briggs  V.  Briggs  (1880),  6  P.  D.  163  ;  49  L.  J.  P.  38  ;  28  W.  R.  702   ....   1143 

Briggs  V.  Wilson  (1853),  5  De  G.  M   &  G.  12  ;  17  Beav.  330 448,  461,  712 

Brigham  v.  Rogers  (1822),  17  Mass.  571  767 

Bright  V.  Hutton  (1851-2),  2  H.  L.  Cas.  341  ;   16  Jur.  696 540,  641 

Bright  V.  Legerton  (1860-1),  30  L.  J.  Ch.  338  ;  2  De  G.  &  J.  421  ;  8  W.  R. 

678 455 

Brighti!."Walker(1834),  IC.  M.  &R.  222;  3L.  J.  Ex.  250;  4  Tyr.  502.  .119,  128 
Brigstocke  v.  Smith  (1833),  1  C.  M.  &  R.  483 ;  3  Tyr. 446 ;  2  L.  J.  Ex.  187 . .  710, 

712 

Brine  v.  Bazalgette  (1849),  3  Ex.  692  ;   18  L.  J.  Ex.  348 252,  253 

Bringloe  «.  Goodson  (1839),  8  Soott,  71 ;  5  Bing.  N.  C.  738  ;  1  Am.  322. .  1208, 

1213 
Brinsmead  v.  Harrison  (1871),  L.  R.  7  C.  P.  547  ;  41  L.  J.  C.  P.  190 ;  27 

L.  T.  99  ;  20  W.  R.  784 1114 

Brisco  V.  Lomax  (1838).  3  N.  &  P.  308  ;  8  A.  &  B.  198  ;  2  Jur.  682  .  .233,  396, 

398,  404,  405,  1109 

Briscoe  V.  Stephens  (1824),  9  Moore  (C.  P.)  413  ;  2  Bing.  213 1133 

Bristol  Aerated  Bread  Co.  «.  Maggs  (1890),  44  Ch.  D.  616 ;  59  L.  J.  Ch. 

472;  62L.  T.  416;  38  W.  R.  393 672 

Bristol,  City  of,  v.  Wait  (1834),  3  N.  &  M.  359  ;  1  A.  &  E.  264 303 

Bristol,  May.  of,  ».  Cox  (1884),  26  Ch.  D.  678;  53  L.  J.  Ch.   1144;  50 

L.  T.  719;  33  W.  R.  255    1182,  1183 

Bristow  V.  Brown  (1862),  13  Ir.  C.  L.  R.  201 773 

Bristow».  Cormican  (1878),  3  App.  Cas.  641,  667     Ill,  301,  432 

Bristow  V.  Miller  (1848),  11  Ir.  L.  R.  461   387,  716 

Vol.  I.  ends  with  page  635. 


xlii  TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED. 

Bristow  v.  Sequeville  (1850),  5  Ex.  275  ;  3  0.  &  K.  64  ;  19  L.  J.  Ex.  289 ; 

14  Jnr.  674    61,  938 

Bristow  v.  Wright  (1 781),  2  Doug.  666  ;  1  T.  R.  235,  n 187 

Britain  v.  Bossiter  (1879),  11  Q.  B.  D.  123  ;  48  L.  J.  Ex.  362  ;  40  L.  T. 

240 ;  27  W.  R.  482    681 

Briti.ih  Empire  Asa.  Co.  v.  Browne  (1852),  12  C.  B.  723  ;  22  L.  J.  C.  P.  49; 

16  Jut.  1157    676 

British  Farmers'  Pure  Line.  Cake  Co.,  Re  (1878),  7  Ch.  D.  533 ;  47  L.  J. 

Ch.  415  ;  38  L.  T.  45  :  26  W.  R.  334   1076 

British  Linen  Co.  v.  Drummond  (1835),  10  B.  &  C.  903    52 

British  Prov.  Life  and  Fire  Ass.  Co.,  Re  {see  Grady's  Case). 

Brittain  v.  Kinnaird  (1849),  4  Moore,  C.  P.  50 ;  1  B  &  B.  432 ;  Grow,  164 . .  1098, 

1099,  1108,  1136 

Britten,  Ex  parte  (1840),  3  Deac.  &  Chit.  35   '. 865 

Brittlebank  v.  Smith  (1884),  50  L.  T.  491     1031 

Broad  v.  Ham  (1839),  5  Bing.  N.  C.  722  ;  8  Scott,  40  ;  8  L.  J.  C.  P.  357  . .  30 

Broad  v.  Pitt  (1828),  3  C.  &  P.  518 693,  591,  696 

Brooas  v.  Lloyd  (1867)  23  Beav.  129 ;  26  L.  J.  Ch.  768 ;  4  W.  R.  540 ;  2 

Jur.  N.  S.  556 819,  832 

Brook  V.  Kent  (1807),  1  Camp.  366,  n.  ;  10  R.  R.  706,  n 498 

Brockbank  v.  Anderson  (1844),  7  M.  &  a.  295  ;   13  L.  J.  C.  P.  102   910 

Brodie  v.  Brodie  (1861),  2  S.  &  T.  259 ;  30  L.  J.  Mat.  185  ;  4  L.  T.  307 ; 

9  W.  R.  815    377 

Brodie  v.  Howard  (1856),  17  C.  B.  109 ;  25  L.  J.  C.  P.  67 ;  1  Jur.  N.  S. 

1209 179,  492 

Brogan's  case  (undated),  2  Russ.  Cr.  &  M.  874  (4th  ed.) 685 

Bromage  v.  Prosser  (1825),  4  B.  &  C.  247  ;  6  D.  &  R.  296  ;   1   C.  &  P. 

476 110 

Bromley  v.  Smith  (1859),  26  Beay.  644,  665 ;  29  L.  J.  Ch.  18  ;  6  Jur. 

N.  S.  833 137 

Bromley  v.  Wallace  (1803),  4  Esp.  237 264 

Bromwich's  ease  (1666),  1  Lev.  180   340 

Brook  and  Delcomyn,  Re  (1864),  16  C.  B.  N.S.  403;  33  L.J.  C.  P.  246  ..  1147 
Brook  V.  Hook  (1871),  L.  R.  6  Ex.  89  ;  40  L.  J.  Ex.  50  ;  24  L.  T.  34  ;  19 

W.  R.  508   44 

Brook  V.  Jenney  (1841),  2  Q.  B.  273  ;  1  G.  &  D.  567  ;  11  L.  J.  M.  C.  10  . .  132 

Brooke,  Re,  {see  Brooke  v.  Kent). 

Brooke  v.  Brooke  (1881),  17  Ch.  D.  833  ;  50  L.  J.  Ch.  528 ;  44  L.  T.  512  ; 

30  W.  R.  45  13 

Brooke  v.  Hayraes  (1868),  L.  R.  6  Eq.  25    - 93 

Brooke  v.  Kent  (1840),  3  Moo.  P.  C.-C.  334  ;  2  Curt.  343    708 

Brooker  v.  Scott  (1843),  11  M.  &  W.  67    49 

Brooks  V.  Mitchell  (1841),  9  M.  &  W.  16  ;   11  L.  J.  Ex.  51 612 

Broom  v.  Batchelor  (1856),  1  H.  &  N.  256 ;   25  L.  J.  Ex.  299 787 

Broome  v.  Wootton  (1606),  Telv.  67 ;  Cro.  Jac.  73  ;  Moo.  (F.)  762   1115 

Broomfield  v.  Smith  (1836),  2  Gale,  114  ;  1  M.  &  W.  642  ;  5  L.  J.  Ex.  156 . .  222 

Brough  V.  Parkings  (1703),  2  Ld.  Raym.  994 16 

Brounker,  Ld.  ».  Atkyns  (1682),  Skin.  14    1179 

Brown,  Ex  parte  (1854),  19  Beav.  97    526 

Brown,  Re  (1849),  1  Rob.  710 698 

Brown,  Be  (1858),  27  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  20 ;  1  Sw.  &  Tr.  32  ;  30  L.  T.  353  ; 

2  Jur.  N.  S.  244  143,  366,  706,  708 

Brown,  Be  (1889),  61  L.  T.  463 793 

Brown  and  Croyd.  Can.  Co.,  Re  (1839),  9  A.  &  E.  526 1160 

Brown  ti.Ackroyd  (1856),  5  E.  &B.  819;  25L.  J.  Q.  B.  193  ;  2  Jur.  N.S. 

283   166 

Brown  v.  Armstrong  (1873),  7  Ir.  C.  L.  R.  130 296 

Brown  (should  be  Broom)  v.  Batchelor  (1856),  1  H.  &N.  266;  25  L.J. Ex. 

299    787 

Brown  v.  Brown  (1836),  1  Keen,  275   114 

Brown  v.  Brown  (1868),  27  L.  J.  Q.  B.  173  ;  8  E.  &  B.  876 ;  4  Jur.  N.  S. 

163  ;   1  S.  &  T.  32  ;  27  L.  J.  P.  20  ;  4  Jur.  N.  S.  244 143,  356,  705,  709 

Brown  V.  Brown  (1869),  38  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  78  ;  L.  R.  1  P.  &  D.  720 360 

X'he  references  are  to  pages,  not  to  paragraphs. 


TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED.  xHii 

FAOB 

Brown  v.  Brown  and  Paget  (1874),  33  L.  J.  P.   198  ;  43  L.  J.  Mat.  33  ; 

30  L.  T.  N.  S.  767  ;  22  "W.  R.  759    881 

Brown  v.  Byrne  (1854),  3  El.  &  B.  703  ;  2  C.  L.  R.  1599  ;  23  L.  J.  Q.  B. 

313  ;  18  Jut.  700    768 

Brown  v.  Dawson  (1705),  Preo.  in  Oh.  240  806 

Brown  v.  Eastern  Counties  Ey.  Co.  (1889),  22  Q.  B.  D.  391  ;  58  L.  J. 

Q.  B.  212 231,  Add.  [220] 

Brown  v.  Edgington  (1841),  2  M.  &  Gr.  279  ;  2  Soott,  N.  R.  496  ;   1  Drink. 

106  ;  10  L.  J.  C.  P.  66 777 

Brown  v.  Foster  (1857),  1  H.  &  N.  736 ;  26  L.  J.  Ex.  249  ;  3  Jur.  N.  S. 

245 605,  609,  611 

Brown  v.  Getotell  (1814),  11  Mass.  11 871 

Brown  v.  Goodwin  (1841),  Ir.  Cir.  Rep.  61 257 

Brown  v.  Kempton  (1850),  19  L.  J.  C.  P.  169 82 

Brown  v.  Langley  (1842),  6  Soott,  N.  R.  249  ;  4  M.  &  Gr.  466 ;  12  L.  J. 

C.  P.  62   755 

Brown  v.  Leeson  (1792),  2  H.  Bl.  43  ;  3  R.  R.  341    621 

Brown  v.  M'Dermott  (1840),  2  Ir.  Eq.  R.  438     869 

Brown  v.  Payson  (18;«),  6  New  Hamp.  443    609,  611 

Browin).  Pearson  (1882),  21  Ch.  D.  716;  46  L.  T.  411  ;  30  W.  R.  436  . . .     5i4 

Brown  v.  Perkins  (1843),  2  Hare,  540  ;  11  L.  J.  Ch.  307    605 

Brown  v.  Philpot  (1840),  2  M.  &  Rob.  285 261 

Brown  v.  Pinkham  (1836),  18  Pick.  172 1196 

Brown  v.  Robins  (1859),  4  H.  &  N.  186  ;  28  L.  J.  Ex.  250 114 

Brown  v.  Symons  (1860),  29  L.  J.  C.  P.  251 ;  8  C.  B.  N.  S.  208  ;  6  Jur. 

N.  S.  1079  ;  8  W.  R.  460    152 

Brown  v.  Thornton  (1837),  1  N.  &  P.  339  ;  6  A.  &  E.  185  ;  6  L.  J.  K.  B.  82       62 

Brown  V.  Wood  (1820),  17  Mass.  68 122 

Brown  v.  Woodman  (1834),  6  C.  &  P.  206  300,  356 

Brown  ?;.  Wren,  16  R.  (Feb.)  281 ;  (1895)  1  Q.  B.  390;  43  W.  R.  351.  .^(^i.  [169] 
Brown's  case  (1673),  1  Vent.  243  ;  1  Russ.  C.  &M.  709;  2  Russ.  C.  &M.984     893 

Browne  D.  Gumming  (1829),  10  B.  &C.  70;  5  M.  &R.  lis    986 

Browne  v.  Gisbome  (1843),  2  Dowl.  K.  S.  963 ;  12  L.   J.  Q.  B.  297 ; 

7  Jur.  328 836 

Browne  v.  Murray  (1825),  Ry.  &  M.  254 272 

BrowneUt).  Bonney  (1841),  4P.  &  D.  523;  1  Q.  B.  39  ;  5  Jur.  6 521 

Browning  v.  Biidd  (1848),  6  Moo.  P.  C.  C.  430 140 

Browning  v.  Paris  (1839),  5  M.  &  W.  117  ;  7  Dowl.  398  ;  2  H.  &  H.  66  ; 

8  L.  J.  Ex.  222 714 

Browning  v.  Sabiu  (1877),  6  Ch.  D.  511 ;  46  L.  J.  Ch.  728  ;  25  W.  R.  602     834 

Brownsword  v.  Edwards  (1751),  2  Ves.  sen.  245 960,  961,  1116,  1132 

Bruce  v.  Bruce  (1790),  2  Bos.  &  P.  230,  n 179 

Bruce  v.  Nioolopulo  (1855),  11  Ex.  129  ;  24  L.  J.  Ex.  321 129,  309 

Bruce  v.  Wait  (1840),  1  M.  &  Gr.  39 ;  1  Scott,  N.  R.  81  ;  9L.  J.  C.  P.  237        7 

Bruin  v.  Knott  (1842),  12  Sim.  452-456  ;  6  Jur.  885 7 

Brune  v.  Thompson  (1842),  2  Q.  B.  789  :  2  G.  &  D.  110  ;  Car.  &  M.  34  ; 

11  L.  J.  Q.  B.  131 17,  443,  792 

Brunner,  In  re  (1887),  19  Q.  B.  D.  572  ;  56  L.  J.  Q.  B.  606  ;  57  L.  T. 

418  ;  35  W.  R.  719  ;  4  Morr.  B.  R.  255 340 

Brunsden  v.  Humphrey  (1884),  11  Q.  B.  D.  712  ;  52  L.  J.  Q.  B.  766  ....   1120 

Brunswick,  D.  of,  «.  Harmer  (1850),  3  C.  &  K.  10     929 

BrunswickGasCo.s.  United  Gas  Co.  (1893),  35  Am.  St.  R.  385 Add.\).69)^ 

Brutt  V.  Pioard  (1824),  R.  &  M.  37     1196 

Bryan  v.  Child  (1860),  6  Ex.  368  ;  1  L.  M.  &  P.  429 ;  19  L.  J.  Ex.  264  ; 

14  Jur.  510 735 

Bryan  v.  WagstafE  (1825),  8  Dowl.  &  R.  208  ;  5  B.  &  C.  314 ;  R.  &  M.  329 ; 

2  C.  &  P.  126 315 

Bryan  v.  AVhite  (1850),  2  Roberts.  315 700 

Bryan  v.  Winwood  (1808),  1  Tauu.  208  ;  9  R.  R.  751 116,  233 

Bryan  Reynolds,  Re  (1873),  42  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  20  ;  L.  R.  3  P.  &  D.  35 ; 

28  L.  T.  144  ;  21  W.  R.  512 709 

Bryant  v.  Foot  (1868),  L.  R.  3  Q.  B.  497  ;  37  L.  J.  Q.  B.  217  ;  9  B.  &  S. 

444  ;  18  L.  T.  687  ;  16  W.  R.  808 16,  123 

Vol.  I.  ends  with,  page  635, 


xliv  TABLE  OP  CASES  CITED. 

Bryant  v.  Herbert  (1877),  3  C.  P.  D.  189,  389  ;  47  L.  J.  0.  P.  670  ;  39 

ii.  T.  17  ;  26  W.  B.  898  40 

Bryant ».  Lefever  (1879),  4  C.  P.  D.  172;  48  L.  J.  C.  P.  380  ;  40  L.  T. 

679  ;  27  W.  R.  592    76,  125 

Bryoe,  Re  (1839),  2  Curt.  325 700 

Brydges  v.  Branfill  (1841),  12  Sim.  334  ;  11  L.  J.  Ch.  12     348 

Brydges  v.  Walford  (1817).  6  M.  &  Sel.  42  ;  1  Stark.  389  ;  18  R.  R.  787,  n.  549 
Bucoleuoh,  D.  of,  «.  Met.  Bd.  of  Works  (lh72),  L.  R.  6  H.  L.  418 ;  41 

L.  J.  Ex.  137 ;  27  L.  T.  1  612 

Buchanan  v.  Ruoker  (1808),  1  Camp.  63  ;  9  East,  192  ;  9  R.  R.  531 .  .1147,  1154 

Buoher  v.  Jarratt  (1802),  3  Bos.  &  P.  143    289,  290,  318 

Buck  V.  Robson  (1878),  3  Q.  B.  D.  686  ;  39  L.  T.  325 ;  26  W.  R.  804 ;  48 

L.  J.  Q.  B.  250 651 

Buckell  V.  Blenkhom  (1846),  5  Hare,  131 693 

Backet  v.  Church  (1840),  9  C.  &  P.  209 44,  710 

Buckhouse  v.  Crossby  (1737),  2  Eq.  Cas.  Ab.  32,  pi.  44    752 

Buckingham,  D.  of,  ».  Com.  of  Inl.  Rev.  (1851),  2  L.  M.  &  P.  311 ;  6  Ex. 

464  ;  20  L.  J.  Ex.  269 277 

Buckland  v.  Johnson  (1854),  15  C.  B.  145  ;  2  C.  L.  R.  784  ;  23  L.  J.  C.  P. 

204;  18  Jur.  775 191,1115,  1118,  1120 

Buckle  V.  Knoop  (1867),  L.  R.  2  Ex.  333 ;  36  L.  J.  Ex.  49,  223  ;  16  L.  T. 

571;  15W.  K.  999   157,  781 

Buckler  v.  Millerd  (1689),  2  Ventr.  107     746 

Buckley  v.  Beardslee  (1819),  2  South.  670    669 

Buckley  v.  Cooke  (1864),  1  K.  &  J.  29  ;  24  L.  J.  Ch.  24  ;  3  Eq.  Rep.  138  ; 

3  W.  R.  33 940 

Buckley  v.  Littlebury  (1711),  3  Bro.  P.  C.  43 805 

Buckley  v.  V.  S.  (1846),  4  How.  Sup.  Ct.  Rep.  258 1050 

Buckmaster  v.  Meiklejohn  (1861),  8  Ex.  634  ;   22  L.  J.  Ex.  242 631 

Buckmaster  v.  Russell  (1861),  10  C.  B.  N.  S.  745  ;  8  Jur.  N.  S.  155 712 

Bnckmasters  v.  Cox  (1839),  2  Ir.  L.  R.  101     870 

Buokminster  v.  Perry  (1808),  4  Mass.  693    ■. 931 

Buckton  «.  Higgs  (1879),  4  Ex.  D.  174  ;  40  L.  T.  755  ;  27  "W.  R.  803  ... .     636 

BuU  V.  Loveland  (1830),  10  Pick.  9,  14     698,  969 

Bulls.  O'Sumvan  (1871),  L.R.6Q.B.  209;  40  L.J.  Q.B.  141;  24L.  T.130  546 
Bull  V.  Parker  (1843),  2  Dowl.  N.  S.  345  ;  12  L.  J.  Q.  B.  93  ;  7  Jur.  282. .  48 
Bullen  V.  Michel  (1816),  4  Dowl.  297;  2  Price,  399;  16  R.  R.  77.. 430,  431, 

441 
Bulley  V.  Bulley  (1876),  L.  R.  9  Ch.  739 ;  44  L.  J.  Ch.  79  ;  30  L.  T.  848  ; 

22  "W".  R.  779 93 

BuUockt).  'Corrie'(or'Corry)  (1878),'3  'q.'b.  d'.  '366  ;'  47  L.  J.  Q.  B."352"; 

38  L.  T.  102  ;  26  "W.  R.  330   599,  602 

Buhner  v.  Norris  (1860),  K.  &  G.  321  ;  9  C.  B.  N.  S.  19  ;  30  L.  J.  C.  P. 

25  ;  7  Jur.  N.  S.  342  ;  3  L.  T.  470  ;  9  W.  R.  122   683 

Bunbury  v.  Bunbury  (1833),  2  BeaT.  173  ;  8  L.  J.  Ch.  297  ;  3  Jur.  644  . .     699 

Bunbury  ».  Matthews  (1844),  1  C.  &  K.  382    147 

Bunn  V.  Bunn  (1864),  4  De  G.  J.  &  S.  316 ;    10  L.  T.  211  ;    3  N.  R.  679  ; 

12  W.  R.  561 965 

Bunn  V.  Markham  (1841),  2  Marsh.  532  ;  7  Taunt.  224  ;  Holt,  352 ;  17  R. 

R.  497 638 

Bunsby  v.  Bailly  {see  Bumaby  v.  Baillie). 

Bunting's  case  (1686),  4  Co.  Rep.  29     1103 

Burchard  v.  Macfarlane,  (1891)  1  Q.  B.  408  ;  60  L.  J.  Q.  B.  687 ;  66  L.  T. 

282  ;  39  W.  R.  694  856,  857 

BurcheU  v.  Clark  (1876),  2  C.  P.  D.  88  ;  46  L.  J.  C.  P.  116  ;  36  L.  T.  690 ; 

26  W.  R.  334 300 

Burchaeld  v.  Moore  (1854),  3  E.  &  B.  683  ;  2  C.  L.  R.  1308  ;  22  L.  J.  Q.  B. 

261 ;  18  Jur.  727    1194 

Burder  ».  O'Neill  (1863),  9  Jur.  N.  S.  1109  ;  9  L.  T.  232   632,  884 

Burdick  v.  Hunt  (1873),  43  Ind.  38   616 

Burgess  v.  Burgess  (1817),  2  Hagg.  Con.  227 503 

Burgess  V.  Clements  (1815),  4  M.  &  S.  306  ;  Holt,  211,  n. ;  1  Stark.  251,  n. ; 

16  R.  R.  473   162 

The  references  are  to  pages,  not  to  paragraphs. 


TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED.  xlv 


PAOE 


Burgees  v.  Lane  (1824),  3  Greenl.  165 494 

Burgess  v.  Langley  (184a),  5  M.  &  G.  722 ;  1  D.  &  L.  21  ;  6  Scott,  N.'r. 

518  ;  12  L.  J.  C.  P.  257 .  617 

Burgess  v.  Wiokham  (1864),  3  B.  &  8.  669  ;  33  L.  j.  Q.  B.'i?" ..........     770 

Burghart «..  Angerstein  (1834),  6  C.  &  P.  690 506,  1170 

Burghart  v.  Hall  (1839),  4  M.  &  W.  727  ;  8  L.  J.  Ex.  235 48 

Burgoyne  r.  Showier  (1844),  1  Roberts.  5    697 

Burke  v.  Moore  (1875),  9  Ir.  E.  Eq.  609 697 

Burleigh  v.  Stibbs  (1793),  5  T.  R.  465 300 

Burling  v.  Paterson,  1792  (should  be  1840),  9  C.  &  P.  570 ']."'!! ! 134 

Burlinson  v.  Hall  (1884),  12  Q.  B.  D.  347 ;  53  L.  J.  Q.  B.  222 ;  60  L.  T. 

723;  32  "W.  R.  492  ;  48  J.  P.  216 ..  651 

Burls  «).  Burls  (1868),  L.  R.  1  P.  &  D.  472  ;  36L.  J.P.  &M.  lis-'feLT. 

677;  15  W.  R.  1090 ; 307 

Burmah  Trading  Corp.  Lim.  v.  Mirza  Mahomed  Ally,  &o.'(1878)'  L   R. 

5  Ind.  App.  130 ...... 686 

Burmester  v.  Norris  (1851),  6  Ex.  796  ;  21  L.  J.  Ex.  43  ! ! ! ! 160 

Bum  V.  Boulton  (1846),  2  C.  B.  476  ;  15  L.  J.  C.  P.  97 714   717 

Burnaby  v.  Baillie  (1889),  42  Ch.  D.  282  ;  58  L.  J.  Ch.  842  :  61  L.  T.  634 ;  ' 

38W.  R.  125 309,621,1054 

Bumby  v.  Rollitt  (1847),  16  M.  &W.  644;  17  L.  J.  Ex.  190;  11  Jur.  827..     776 

Bumham  v.  Bennett  (1847),  1  De  G.  &  Sm.  513  ;  2  Colly.  260    134 

Burnham  v.  Webster  (1846),  1  Woodb.  &  M.  176 1145,  1148,  1150,  1155 

Bumside  v.  Dayrell  (1849),  3  Ex.  224  ;  6  RaUw.  Cas.  67  ;  19  L.  J.  Ex.  46..     541 

Burr's  case  (18o7),  Evidence  for  Defendant,  p.  2    616   619 

BuiT».  Harper  (1816),  Holt,  420;  17  R.  R.  656    .'..". !!l220  'l221 

Burrell  v.  Nicholson   1832),  1  Myl.  &  K.  680 906 

BurreU  v.  Nicholson  (1833),  1  M.  &  Rob.  306  ;  6  C.  &  P.  202 272,  996,  1183 

Burrough  v.  Martin  (1809),  2  Camp.  112  ;   11  R.  R.  679 923   925 

Burrows  ».  Baker  (1869),  I.  R.  3  Eq.  596     711 

Bursill  V.  Tanner  (1885),  16  Q.  B.  D.  1 ;  55  L.  J.  Q.  B.  53  ;  63  L.'  T.'445  ; 

34  W.  R.  35 321,  592  698,  609,  610 

Burstall  v.  Beyfus  (1884),  26  Ch.  D.  35  ;  63  L.  J.  Ch.  566  ;  50  L.  T.  542  • 

32W.  R.  418 Sgg 

Burt,  Ex  parte  (1842),  2  Mont.  D.  &  De  G.  666    869  870 

Burt  V.  Burt  (1860),  29  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  133  ;  2  S.  &  T.  88  ;  2  L.  T.  439  ■  ' 

8W.  R.  552    149 

Burt  V.  Palmer  (1803),  5  Eap.  145  ;   10  R.  R.  707,  n '.!!.'."'.!!!.'     498 

Burt  V.  "Walker  (1821),  4  B.  &  Aid.  697 328,  329,  1214,  1216 

Burtenshaw  v.  Gilbert  (17  74),  1  Cowp.  62    708 

Burton  and  Saddlers'  Co.,  Re  (1862),  31  L.  J.  Q.  B.  62  ;  10  W.  R.'s?'."  '     994 

Burton  ».  Ld.  Damley  (1869).  L.  R.  8  Eq.  576,  n 510 

Burtons.  Griffiths  (1843),  11  M.  &  W.  817 38 

Burton  v.  Issitt  (1821),  5  B.  &  Aid.  267    ...'. 386 

Burton  v.  Newbery  (1875),  1  Ch.  D.  234;  45  L.  J.  Ch.  202;  34  L.'t.'i5"- 

24W.R.388 '     701 

Burton  D.  Payne  (1827),  2  C.  &  P.  620 !.'."'.'..'.'.'!     311 

Burton  v.  Plummer  (1834),  4  N.  &  M.  315  ;  2  A.  &  E.  341     .'.  .'.V.'9'24  'o'ce   927 
Burton  v.  Reevell  (1847),  16  M.  &  W.  307  ;   16  L.  J.  Ex.  86  ;   11  Jur.  71   .  '  648 

Bury  V.  Blogg  (1848),  12  Q.  B.  877,  882 ;   18  L.  J.  Q-  B.  85 •  15,  192 

Bury  V.  Oppenheim  (1859),  26  Beav.  694 136 

Bush  ff.  Pox  (1856),  6  H.  L.  Cas.  707  ;  2.t  L.  J.  Ex.  261 ;  2  Jur.  N.  S.  1029      43 
Bush  V.  Green  (1837),  1  Scott,  289 ;  4  Bing.  N.  C.  41 ;  3  Hodges,  265  ; 

1  Jur.  844  ;  7  L.  J.  C.  P.  38 227 

Bush  V.  Martin  (1863),  2  H.  &  C.  311  ;  33  L.  J.  Ex.  17  ;  10  Jur.  N.  S.  347- 

9  L.  T.  N.  S.  610 ;  12  W.  R.  204 713 

Bushel  V.  Wheeler  (1844),  15  Q.  B.  543,  n.  ;  8  Jur.  532 689    692 

Bushell's  case  (1670),  6  How.  St.  Tr.  999,  1008,  1013,  1014    25 

Bussard  v.  Levering  (1821),  6  Wheat.  102    155 

Bussey  v.  Bamett  (1842),  9  M.  &  W.  312  ;  1  Dowl.  N.  S.  646  ;  11  L.  J.  Ex 

211     222 

Bustros  V.  White  (1876),  1  Q.  B.  D.  423  ;  45  L.  J.  Q.  B.  642 ;  34  L    T 
865;  24W.  R.  721 4,598,  1182,  1187 

Vol.  I.  ends  with  page  635. 


Xlvi  TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED. 

PAQB 

Batcher  v.  Jarratt  (1802),  3  Bos.  &  P.  146 289,  290,  318 

Butcher  v.  Nash  (1889),  61  L.  T.  72 671 

Butcher  v.  Steuart  (1843),  11  M.  &  W.  857  ;  1  D.  &  L.  608  ;  12  L.  J.  Ex. 

391 ;  7  Jur.  774 677 

Butcher's  case  (1601),  Cro.  EKz.  821 1019 

Butchers'  Co.  v.  Joues  (1794),  1  Eap.  160     910 

Bute  V.  James  (1886),  33  Ch.  D.  157  ;  65  L.  J.  Ch.  668  ;  66  L.  T.  133  ;  34 

W.  B.  754    363 

Butler  V.  Allnutt  (181 6),  1  Stark.  222    167 

Butler  V.  Carver  (1818),  2  Stark.  433 910 

Butler  V.  Ford  (1833),  1  C.  &  M.  662  ;  3  Tyr.  677;  2  L.  J.  Ex.  286  ;  M.  C. 

109     148 

Butler  V.  Gale  (1866),  27  Vem.  739    741 

Butler  V.  Moore  (1802),  MacNally,  263 696 

Butler  V.  Mountgarret  (1859),  7  H.  L.  Cas.  646,  647 146,  164,  409,  417,  423 

Butler  i;.  Wright  (1829),  2  Wend.  369 454 

Buttemere  v.  Hayes  (1839),  5  M.  &  W.  456 ;  7  Dowl.  489 ;  9  L.  J.  Ex.  44    . .  682 
Butterworth,  Re  {see  Ex  parte  EusseU). 

Butts  V.  Swart-wood  (1823),  2  Cowen,  431     903 

Buxton  V.  Cornish  (1844),  1  Dowl.  &  L.  585  ;  12  M.  &  W.  426  ;  13  L.  J. 

Ex.  91 286 

Buxton  V.  North  East.  Ey.  Co.  (1869),  L.  R.  3  Q.  B.  549  ;  37  L.  J.  Q.  B. 

258  ;  18  L.  T.  795  ;  16  W.  R.  1124  ;  9  B.  &  S.  824 772 

Buxton  V.  Rust  (1872),  L.  R.  7  Ex.  279  ;  41  L.  J.  Ex.  173  ;  27  L.  T.  210 ; 

20  W.  R.  1014    673 

Byamv.  Booth  (1814),  2  Price,  234,  n , 1040 

Byne,  Ex  parte  (1813),  1  V.  &  B.  320    866 

Byrd,  Re  (1842),  3  Curt.  117   697 

Byrd  V.  Nunn  (1877),  5  Ch.  D.  781  ;  7  Ch.  D.  284 ;  47  L.  J.  Ch.  1  ;  37 

L.  T.  585  ;  26  W.  R.  101 224 

Byrne  v.  Boadle  (1863),  2  H.  &  C.  722 ;  33  L.  J.  Ex.  13 163 

Byrne  v.  Frere  (1828),  2  Moll.  167 327 

Byrne  v.  Harvey  (1838),  2  M.  &  Roh.  89 314 

Byrom  v.  Thompson  (1839),  3  P.  &  D.  71  ;  11  A.  &  E.  31 ;  3  Jur.  1121. .1193,  1196 

Bywater  v.  Richardson  (1834),  3  N.  &  M.  748  ;  1  A.  &  B.  608   769 


Caballeeo  v.  Slater  (1854),  14  C.  B.  300  ;  23  L.  J.  C.  P.  67    669 

Caddick  v.  Skidmore  (1858),  3  Jur.  N.  S.  1185   673   682 

Cadge,  Re  (1868),  37  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  16 ;  L.  R.  1  P.  &  D.  543 ;  17  L.  T. 

484 ;   16  W.  R.  406    142 

Cadogan,  Re,  Cadogan  «.  Palagi  (1883),  25  Ch.  D.  154;  53  L.J.  Ch.  207; 

49  L.  T.  666 ;  32  W.  R.  57 146 

Oahn  Re  (1877),  3  Redf.  (N.  T.)  81  76fi 

Caldbeck  v.  Boon  (1872),  7  Ir.  R.  C.  L.  32 611 

Calder  v.  Dobell  (1871),  L.  R.  6  C.  P.  486  ;  40  L.  J.  C.  P.  224  ;  25  L.  T 

129  ;  19  W.  R.  409,  978   758 

Calder  ».  Halket  (1839),  3  Moo.  P.  C.  C.  28    1099 

Caldwell  v.  Hunter  (1848),  10  Q.  B.  85,  86 "  19 

Caldwell  v.  Parker  (1869),  Ir.  R.  3  Eq.  619 ]  1194 

Caledonian  Ey.  Co.  f.  Sprot  (1856),  2  Macq.  449;  1  Paterson,  663    114 

Call  V.  Dunning  (1803),  4  East,  63  ;  5  Esp.  16    1208 

Callaghan  v.  Pepper  (1840),  2  Ir.  Eq.  R.  399 645 

Callan,  Re  (1874),  Ir.  R.  9  Eq.  484   307 

Callans  v.  Sherry  (1832),  Alo.  &  Nap.  126    870 

Galley  v.  Richards  (1864),  19  Beav.  401 600   602   607 

Callow  V.  Howie  (1847),  1  De  G.  &  Sm.  631 ;  17  L.  J.  Ch.  71 ;  11  Jur.  984. .  '  495 

Cahnady  v.  Rowe  (1848),  6  C.  B.  861,  878,  879 112   124 

Calvert  ».  Bovill  (1798),  7  T.  R.  523;  4  R.  R.  617  1147  1149 

Calvert  v.  Flower  (1836),  7  C.  &  P.  386 966,  1191 

Calvert  v.  Scinde  Ry.  Co.  (1866),  18  C.  B.  N.  S.  306  ;  11  Jur.  N.  S.  245  ; 

13  W.  R.  430 819 

The  refereneet  are  to  pages,  not  to  paragraphs. 


TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED.  xlvii 

PAGE 

Calye'B  case  (1583),  8  Eep.  32a ;  1  Smith,  L.  C.  132 162 

Calypso,  The  (1856),  Swabey,  28   1122 

Cambrian  Mining  Co.,  Ee  (1881),  20  Ch.  D.  376 ;  61  L.  J.  Ch.  221 ;  30 

W.  E.  283  846 

Cameron's  Coalbrook  Ey.  Co.,  Ee  (1858),  25  Beav.  1   320,  321 

Cameron  v.  Lightfoot  (1777),  2  W.  Bl.  1190 551,  872,  873 

Camfield  v.  Bird  (1852),  3  C.  &  K.  56  244 

Cammell  i/.  Sewell  (1860),  3  H.  &  N.  646  ;  5  H.  &  N.  728  ;  29  L.  J.  Ex. 

350 1101,  1103, 1149 

Camoys,  Lord  v.  Blundell  (1848),  1  H.  L.  Cas.  786 794,  797,  798 

Camoys  Peerage  (183^),  6  C.  &  F.  789 424,  425,  426 

Campbell,  Ex  parts,  Cathoart,  In  re  (1870),  L.  E.  5  Ch.  703 ;  18  W.  E. 

1056 592,  610 

Campbells.  Att.-Cen.  (1867),  L.  E.  2  Ch.  671  ;  36  L.  J.  Ch.  600;  15  W. 

E.  916 858 

Campbell  v.  Campbell  (1866),  36  L.  J.  Ch.  241 ;  L.  E.  1  Eq.  383  ;  13  L.  T. 

667;  UW.  E.  327;  12Jur.  118  806 

Campbell  v.  Christie  (1817),  2  Stark.  64   1193 

Campbell®.  DaJhousie,  Earl  of  (1869),  L.  E.  1  H.  L.  Sc.  462  ;  22  L.  T.  879     352 

Campbell  v.  Hodgson  (1819),  Grow,  74 757 

Campbell  v.  MoConaghey  (1870),  L.  E.  6  Eq.  20  144 

Campbell  v.  Riokards  (1833),  6  B.  &  Ad.  840  ;  2  N.  &  M.  542   933,  934 

CampbeU  «>.  Twemlo-w  (1814),  1  Price,  88    890 

Campbell  v.  Webster  (1845),  2  C.  B.  258  ;  16  L.  J.  C.  P.  4  ;  9  Jur.  992  . .     521 

Campion's  case  (1578),  cited  7  Howell,  St.  Tr.  1205  (E.  v.  Cellier)    573 

Canada's  Appeal  (1880),  47  Conn.  450 696 

Canada,  West  of,  OU  Co.,  Ee  (1877),  46  L.  J.  Ch.  683  ;  6  Ch.  Div.  109  ; 

25  W.  E.  787 345,  917 

Canal  Bk.  v.  Bk.  of  Albany  (1841),  1  Hill,  N.  Y.  E.  287 641 

Cann».  CUpperton  (1839),  10  A.  &  E.  582  ;  2  P.  &  D.  560 226 

Cannam  v.  Farmer  (1849),  2  C.  &  K.  746  ;  3  Ex.  698   271 

Cannan  v.  Hartley  (1850),  9  C.  B.  634  ;  19  L.  J.  C.  P.  323  ;  14  Jur.  577. .     660 

Canning's,  Eliz.,  case  (1754),  19  How.  St.  Tr.  632    877 

Cannons.  People  (1893),  36  Am.  St.  E.  295 Add.  [635] 

Cape  Copper  Co.  v.  Comptoir  d'Esoompte  (1890),  38  W.  E.  763 343 

Capital  Fire  Ins.  Assoc,  Ee  (1883),  24  Ch.  U.  408  ;  63  L.  J.  Ch.  71  ;  32 

W.  E.  260  321 

Capron  v.  Capron  (1874),  L.  E.  17  Eq.  288  ;  43  L.  J.  Ch.  677  ;  22  W.  E. 

347;  29  L.  T.  826 139 

CardweU  ».  Martin  (1808),  9  East,  190  ;   1  Camp.  79,  180    1 194,  1203 

Carew  v.  White  (1842),  5  Beav.  172 1184 

Carey  v.  Adkins  (1814),  4  Camp.  92   503 

Carey  v.  Pitt  (1797),  Pea.  Add.  Cas.  130 1221,  1222 

Cargill  V.  Bower  (1878),  10  Ch.  D.  602  ;  47  L.  J.  Oh.  649  ;  38  L.  T.  779 ; 

26  W.  E.  716 192 

Cariss  v.  Tattersall  (1841),  2  M.  &  Gr.  890  ;  3  Scott,  N.  E.  257 1193 

Carlisle,  Mayor  of  v.  Blamire  (1807),  8  East,  487  ;  9  E.  E.  491 300,  552 

Carlisle  v.  Eady  (1824),  1  C.  &  P.  234 910 

CarUsle  v.  Whaley  (1867),  L.  E.  2  H.  L.  391  ;  16  W.  E.  229 738 

Carlos  V.  Brook  (1804),  10  Ves   49 974 

Carmalt  v.  Post  (1837),  8  Watts,  411 930 

Carmarthen,  Mayor  of  v.  Lewis  (1834),  6  C.  &  P.  608 190,  643 

Carnarvon,  Lord  v.  ViUebois  (1844),  13  M.  &  W.  313  ;  14  L.  J.  Ex.  233. .    397, 

405,  406 

Came  v.  NiohoU  (1835),  1  Bing.  N.  C.  430 ;  1  Scott,  466     443,  444 

Carne  ».  Steer  (1860),  5  H.  &  N.  628  ;  29  L.  J.  Ex.  281 626 

Carpenter  v.  Buller  (1841),  8  M.  &  W.  212  ;  10  L.  J.  Ex.  393    89,  93,  94 

Carpenter  v.  Provid.  Wash.  Ins.  Co.  (1846),  4  How.  Sup.  Ct.  E.  222   ....      750 

Carpenter  v.  WaU  (1840),  3  P.  &  D.  457  ;  11  A.  &  E.  803 254,  969,  973 

Carpenters'  Co.  v.  Hayward  (1780),  1  Dougl.  374 2 

Carpmael  ii.Powis  (1846-6),  1  Ph.  687;  16  L.  J.  Ch.  275 592,  593,  699 

Cairv.  Bnrdiss(1835),  1  C.  M.  &E.  782;  6Tyr.309;  4 L.  J.  Ex.  60.. 1211, 1212 

Yol.  I.  ends  with  page  635, 


xlviii  TABLE  OP  CASES  CITED. 

PAGB 
Carr  v.  Griffith  {see  Ee  Griffith). 

Carr  v.  Jackson  (1852),  21  L.  J.  Ex.  137  ;  7  Ex.  382    759 

Carr  v.  Lond.  &  N.  W.  Ry.  Co.  (1875),  L.  R.  10  C.  P.  307  ;  44  L.  J.  C.  P. 

109;  31L.  T.  785;  23  W.  R.  747 648 

Carr  v.  Mead  (1858),  12  Gray,  166 616 

Carr  v.  Montefiore  (1864),  6  B.  &  S.  408  ;  33  L.  J.  Q.  B.  256 741 

Carr  v.  Mostyn  (1860),  5  Ex.  69  ;  19  L.  J.  Ex.  249 397,  510, 1169 

Carrier  Dove,  The  (1863),  B.  &  L.  113  ;  2  Moore,  P.  C.  C.  (N.  S.)  261 ... .     178 

Oarrigy  v.  Brook  (1871),  6  Ir.  R.  0.  L.  501     730 

Carrington  v.  Comock  (1829),  2  Sim.  567     327 

Carrington  v.  Jonea  (1824),  2  Sim.  &  St.  136,  140 447 

Carrington  v.  Roots  (1837),  2  M.  &  W.  248  ;  6  L.  J.  Ex.  95  687 

Carroll  v.  Co-weU  (1838),  1  Jehh  &  Sy.  43     670 

Carroll  v.  The  State  (1893),  40  Am.  St.  R.  786 Add.  [968] 

Carruthera  v.  Graham  (1841),  9  Dowl.  947  ;  10  L.  J.  Q.  B.  364    328,  349 

Carskadden  v.  Poorman  (1840),  10  Watts,  82 422 

Carstaira  v.  Stewart  (1734),  Morison's  Presumptiona,  XVI 170 

Carter  v.  Boehm  (1766),  1  W.  Bl.  593  ;  3  Burr.  1905 931,  933,  934 

Carter  v.  Carter  (1858),  27  L.  J.  Ch.  74,  84,  85  ;  3  K.  &  J.  618  ;  4  Jur. 

•  N.  S.  63   94 

Carter  f.  Leeds  Daily  Newa  (1876),  W.  N.  1876,  at  p.  11    963 

Carter  v.  Ld.  Coleraine  (1740),  cited  2  BaU  &  B.  384  ;  Barnard.  Ch.  R.  126..     482 

Carter  v.  Downiah  (1658),  Garth.  83 5 

Carter  v.  James  (1844),  13  M.  &  W.  137  ;  2  Dowl.  &L.  236  ;  13  L.  J.  Ex. 

373;   8  Jur.  912 532,  534,  1132 

Carter  v.  Jones  (1833),  1  M.  &  Rob.  281 271 

Carter  v.  Muroot  (1768),  4  Burr.  2163  Ill 

Carter  v.  Pryke  (1791),  Peake,  95 230 

Carter  v.  Tousaaint  (1822),  1  Dowl.  &  R.  515  ;  6  B.  &  A.  855    689,  690 

Carter  v.  White  (1882),  20  Ch.  D.  226 ;  51  L.  J.  Ch.  465  ;  46  L.  T.  236 ; 

30  W.  R.  466 1205 

Carter  and  Croat's  oaae  (1585),  Godb.  33 1161 

Cartwright  v.  Cartwright  (1878),  26  W.  R.  684 938 

Cartwright  v.  Green  (1803),  2  Leach,  C.  C.  952  ;  8  Ves.  405  ;  7  R.  R.  99.  .<592,  960 

Carver,  Re  (1842),  3  Curt.  29 698 

Carver  J).  Jacfoon  (1830),  4  Pet.  83 88,  509 

Cary  v.  Gerrish  (1801),  4  Esp.  9 154 

Case  V.  Reeve  (1817),  14  Johns.  81     1112 

Casement  v.  Fulton  (1845),  5  Moore,  P.  C.  C.  140  ;  3  Moore,  Im.App.  395 . .  693, 694 

Caahill  v.  Wright  (1866),  6  E.  &  B   891 ;  2  Jur.  N.  S.  1072    162 

Casmore,  Re  (1869),  L.  R.  1  P.  653  ;  38  L.  J.  P.  64  ;  20  L.  T.  N.  S.  497 ; 

17  W.  R.  627 699 

Cassidy  v.  Firman  (1867),  Ir.  R.  1  C.  L.  8   712 

Caaaidy  v.  Steuart  (1841),  2  Scott,  N.  R.  432  ;  2  M.  &  Gr.  437 ;  9  Dowl. 

P.  C.  366;  6  Jur.  25 4 

Casson  v.  Churohley  (1884),  53  L.  J.  Q.  B.  335  ;  50  L.  T.  568   731 

Casson  v.  O'Brien  (1842),  Arm.  M.  &  O.  263 977 

Caatt).  Poyaer(1856),  2Sm.  &G.  369;  3Jur.N.S.  38;  26L.  J.  Ch.  93,  353     831 
Caatle  v.  Downton  (1879),  5  C.  P.  D.  56  ;  49  L.  J.  C.  P.  6  ;  41  L.  T.  528  ; 

28  W.  R.  257 736 

Caatle  v.  Fox  (1871),  L.  R.  11  Eq.  542 ;  40  L.  J.  Ch.  302  ;  24  L.  T.  536  ; 

19  W.  R.  840 784,  786 

Caatle  ».  Sworder  (1861),  6  H.  &  N.  828 ;  30  L.  J.  Ex.  310  ;  8  Jur.  N.  S. 

233  ;  4  L.  T.  865  ;  9  W.  E.  697     690 

Caatlebar  Guard.  *.  Ld.  Luoau  (1849),  13  Ir.  L.  R.  44    1173 

Castleden  v.  Castleden  (1861),  9  H.  L.  C.  186  ;  4  Macq.  159  ;  31  L.  J.  Mat. 

103  ;  5  L.  T.  164   129 

Castrique  v.  Imrie  (1860),  8  C.  B.  N.  S.  405  ;  SOL.  J.  Q.  B.  163  ;  30  L.  J. 

C.  P.  177;  4L.  T.  143;  9  W.  R.  455 1103 

Castrique  v.  Imrie  (1869),  39  L.  J.  C.  P.  350 ;  L.  E.  4  H.  of  L.  414  ;  23 

L.  T.  48;  19  W.  E.  1 1103,  1147 

Gates  V.  Hardacre  (1811),  3  Taun.  424  ;  12  E.  E.  678 962 

Cates:).  Winter  (1789),  3  T.  R.  306 310,  312 

The  references  are  to  pages,  not  to  paragraphs. 


TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED,  xlix 

PAdB 

Catherina  Maria,  The  (1866),  L.  R.  I  Adm.  63 ;  12  Jur.  N.  S.  380  1049 

Catherwood  v.  Caslon  (1844),  13  M.  &  W.  261,  265 ;  13  L.  J.  Ex.  433 ; 

8  Jur.  1076 149 

Catling  V.  Skoulding  (1795),  6  T.  R.  189 716 

Catling  V.  King  (1877),  6  Ch.  D.  660 ;  46  L.  J.  Ch.  384 ;  36  L.  T.  526  ;  25 

W.  R.  550   671 

Caton  V.  Caton  (1849),  7  Notes  of  Cas.  (Eoc.  &  Mar.)  28 185,  503 

Catoni!.  Caton  (1867),  L.  R.  2  H.  L.  U7;  36  L.  J.  Ch.  886  ;  16  W.  R.  1..674, 

679,  680 

Caton  V.  Hamilton  (1889),  53  J.  P.  504 1168 

Caton  V.  Lenox  (1827),  5  Rand.  31,  36 354 

Catt  V.  Howard  (1820),  3  Stark.  3 483,  494,  926 

Cattell».  Ireson  (1858),  E.  B.  &  E.  91 ;  27  L.  J.  M.  C.  167  ;  1  Jnr.  N.  S. 

560    884 

Catton  V.  Simpson  (1855),  8  A.  &  E.  136  ;  3  N.  &  P.  248     1194 

Cattrall,  Re  (1863),  3  S.  &  T.  419  ;  33  L.  J.  P.  106 ;  10  Jur.  N.  S.  136  . .     141 

Caunoe  v.  Spanton  (1844),  7  M.  &  Ur.  903   152 

Cavau  V.  Stewart  (1 816),  1  Stark.  525    1147 

Cave  V.  Hastings  (1881),  7  Q.  B.  D.  125 ;  50  L.  J.  Q.  B.  576 ;  45  L.  T. 

348  ;  46  J.  P.  56    672,  673 

Cave  V.  Mackenzie  (1877),  46  L.  J.  Ch.  564  ;  37  L.  T.  218 729 

Cave  V.  Mills  (1862),  7  H.  &  N.  913  ;  31  L.  J.  Ex.  265  ;  8  Jur.  N.  S.  363  ; 

6  L.  T.  650 642 

Cave  V.  Mountain  (1840),  1  M.  &  Gr.  260 ;  1  Scott,  N.  R.  132  ;  9  L.  J. 

M.  C.  90 36,  1100 

Oawley  v.  Furnell  (1852),  12  C.  B.  291 ;  20  L.  J.  C.  P.  197  ;  16  Jur.  908. .  712 
Cawthome  v.  Cordrey  (1863),  13  C.  B.  N.  S.  406  ;  32  L.  J.  C.  P.  152  ... .     681 

Cazenove  v.  Vaughan  (1813),  1  M.  &  Sel.  4  ;  14  R.  R.  377 325 

Central  News  Co.  v.  East.  News  Tel.  Co.  (1884),  53  L.  J.  Q.  B.  236 ;  60 

L.  T.  235;  32W.  R.  493    346,855 

Chabbook's  case  (1804),  1  Mass.  144 562 

Chad  V.  Tilsed  (1821),  2  B.  &  B.  403  ;  5  Moore  (C.  P.),  185 791 

Chadwick  v.  Chadwiok  (1863),  L.  R.  8  Ch.  926  ;  42  L.  J.  Ch.  805  ;  29  L.  T. 

284    961,  970 

Chadwick  v.  City  of  Dub.  St.  Pack.  Co.  (1856),  6  El.  &  Bl.  771 ;  3  Jur. 

N.  S.  207 6 

Chadwick  v.  Turner  (1866),  34  Beav.  634  ;  34  L.  J.  Ch.  366 ;  35  L.  J.  Ch. 

349;  11  Jur.  N.  S.  333 738 

Chalmers  v.  Shaokell  (1834),  6  C.  &  P.  475 105 

Chamberlain  ».  King  {or  King  v.  Chamberlain)  (1871),  L.  R.  6  C.  P.  474  ; 

40  L.  J.  C.  P.  273  ;  24  L.  T.  N.  S.  736  ;  19  W.  R.  931    226 

Chamberlain  v.  Stoneham  (1889),  61  L.  T.  560  ;  38  W.  R.  107   817 

Chambers  v.  Bemasconi  (1831),  1  C.  M.  &  R.  347  ;  4  Tyr.  531  ;  3  L.  J. 

Ex.  373   444,  4.58 

Chambers  v.  Kelly  (1873),  7  Ir.  C.  L.  R.  231 784 

Chambers  V.  Mason  (1858),  5  C.  B.  N.  S.  59  ;  28  L.  J.  C.  P.  10;  4  Jur.  N. 

S.  1037 607 

Chambers  v.  "Wood  (1848),  2  Notes  of  Cases  (Eoc.  &  Mar.),  485 140 

Chamley*.  Lord  Dunsany  (1807),  2  Sch.  &  Lef .  718 1123 

Chamney,  Re  (1849),  7  Notes  of  Cases  (Ecc.  &  Mar.),  70 699 

Champian  v.  Atkinson  (1672),  3  Keb.  90 232 

Champion  v.  Plummer  (1805),  1  Bos.  &  P.  N.  R.  262  ;  5  Esp.  240 ;  8  Rev. 

R.  795 671 

Champion  v.  Terry  (1822),  3  B.  &  B.  295  ;  7  Moore,  C.  P.  130  307 

Champneys  v.  Peck  (1816),  1  Stark.  404 157,  464 

Chandler  v.  Grieves  (1812),  2  H.  Bl.  606,  n.  ;  6  T.  R.  325,  n.  ;  3  R.  R.  625. .  4,  21 

Chandler  v.  Home  (1842),  2  M.  &  Rob.  423 918 

Chandler  v.  Howell  (1877),  4  Ch.  D.  651  ;  46  L.  J.  Ch.  25  ;  35  L.  T.  692  ; 

25  W.  R.  55    684 

Chandos,  Marquis  of,  v.  Corns,  of  Inl.  Rev.  (1851),  6  Ex.  464  ;  20  L.  J. 

Ex.  269  ;  2  L.  M.  &  P.  311 277 

Chandos  Peerage  (1791),  Pari.  Min.  27 423,  424,  425,  426,  427 

Chant  V.  Brown  (1851-2),  9  Hare,  790 692,  699,  603 

Vol.  I.  ends  with  page  635. 


1  TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED. 

TAOB 

Chanter  e.  HopMns  (1838),  4  M.  &  "W.  399  ;  1  H.  &  H.  377  ;  3  Jur.  58  . .     777 

Chapel  V.  Hioks  (1833),  2  0.  &  M.  214 ;  4  Tyr.  43  ;  3  L.  J.  Ex.  38   223 

ChapHn  v.  Levy  (1854),  2  C.  L.  R.  566 ;  9  Ex.  531  ;  23  L.  J.  Ex.  117.  .318,  476 

Chaplin  v.  Rogers  (1800),  1  East,  192  ;  6  R.  R.  249 691 

'Chapman,  Re,  Ex  parte  Johnson  (1884),  26  Ch.  D.  338  ;  53  L.  J.  Ch.  763  ; 

60  L.  T.  214  ;  32  W.  R.  693    129 

Chapman  ».  Beard  (1797),  2  Anst.  942;  4  R.  R.  875 521 

Chapman  ».  Callis  (1861),  9  0.  B.  N.  S.  769 ;  30  L.  J.  C.  P.  241  ;  3  L.  T. 

890;  9W.  R.  375;  7  Jur.  N.  S.  995  661 

Chapman  v.  Chapman  (1817),  2  Conn.  347   41^ 

Chapman  v.  Coffin  (1860),  14  Gray,  464    954 

Chapman  v.  Cowlan  (1810),  13  East,  10  ;   12  R.  R.  294     395 

Chapman  v.  Dayis  (1841),  1  Dowl.  N.  S.  239  ;  4  Scott,  N.  R.  319  ;  3  M.  & 

Gr.  609    817,  832 

Chapman^.  Emden(1841),  9  0.  &P.  717     272 

Chapman  v.  Keane  (1835),  3  A.  &  E.  193  :  4  N.  &  M.  607 32 

Chapman  v.  Monm.  Ry.  &  Can.  Co.   (1857),  2  H.  &  N.  267  ;  27  L.  J. 

Ex.  97 1102 

Chapman  v.  Rawson  (1845),  8  Q.  B.  673  ;   16  L.  J.  Q.  B.  225 271 

Chapman  v.  Searle  (1825),  3  Pick.  38,  44 544 

Chapman  v.  Speller  (1850),  14  Q.  B.  621 ;  19  L.  J.  Q.  B.  239  ;  14  Jur.  652.     775 

Chapman  v.  Walton  (1833),  10  Bing.  57  ;  3  M.  &  Scott,  389   934 

Chappell  V.  Purday  (1845),  14  M.  &  W.  303  ;   14  L.  J.  Ex.  258 1036 

Chappie  V.  Cooper  (1844),  13  M.  &  W.  252  ;   13  L.  J.  Ex.  286    49 

Charkieh,  The(1878),  42L.  J.Adm.  17;  L.  R.  4  A.  &  E.  69;  28L.T.  513..       21 

Charlotta,  The  (1814),  1  Dods.  Adm.  392 79 

Charlter  v.  Barret  (1790),  Peake,  32 244 

Charlton  v.  Coomhes  (1868),  32  L.  J.  Oh.  284  ;  4  Giff.  372;  8  L.  T.  81  ; 

11  W.  R.  604  ;   1  New  R.  547  ;  9  Jur.  N.  S.  634 592,  603,  605 

Charlton  «.  Hindmarsh  (1861),  1  S.  &  T.  519  ;  8  W.  R.  269  ;  8  H.  L.  Cas. 

160    695,  700 

Charlton  v.  "Watton  (1834),  6  0.  &  P.  385 '. 245 

Ohamley  v.  Grundy  (1854),  14  0.  B.  608  ;  2  0.  L.  R.  822  ;  23  L.  J.  0.  P. 

121  ;   18  Jur.  653    307 

Charnook  v.  Dewings  (1853),  3  0.  &  K.  378     918 

Charter*.  Charter  (1874),  L.  R.  2  P.  315;  4lL.  J.  P.  10;  20  W.  R.  212.  .792,  798 

Chart.  Mer.  Bank  of  India  i>.  Dickon  (1871),  L.  R,  3  P.  0.  574 38 

Chase  v.  Lincoln  (1807),  3  Mass.  237 931 

Ohasemore  v.  Richards  (1859),  7  H.  L.  Cas.  349 ;  29  L.  J.  Ex.  81 ;  5  Jur. 

N.  S.  873  ;  7  W.  R.  685 125 

Chasemore  v.  Turner  (1876),  L.  R.  10  Q.  B.  500  ;  46  L.  J.  Q.  B.  66 ;  33 

L.  T.  323  ;  24  "W.  R.  70 711 

Chatelaine.  Pontigny  (1859),  1  S.  &  T.  411     1132 

Chater  v.  Beckett  (1797),  7  T.  R.  201  ;  4  R.  R.  418 678 

Ohatfield  v.  Fryer  (1815),  1  Price,  263 401 

Chatland  v.  Thornley  (1810),  12  East,  544    19 

Chaurand  ».  Angerstein  (1791),  Pea.  43    764 

Cheese  v.  Lovejoy,  Re  Harris  (1877),  L.  R.  2  P.  D.  161 ;  25  W.  R.  453  . .    705, 

706,  1231 
Cheesebrough,  Re  (1871),  L.  R.  12  Eq.  358  ;  40  L.  J.  Bauk.  79  ;  26  L.  T, 

76  ;  19  W.  R.  973 82 

Cheesmau  i).  Exall  (1861),  6  Ex.  341 ;  20  L.  J.  Ex.  209 646 

Cheltenham  and  Gt.  West  Union  Ry.  Co.  v.  Daniel  (1841),  2  Q.  B.  281, 

292  ;  2  Railw.  Cas.  728    641 

Chemical  Electric  Light,  &o.  Co.  v.  Howard  (1890),  160  Mass.  496  741 

Cheney  v.  Oourtois  (1863),  13  C.  B.  N.  S.  634;  32  L.  J.  0.  P.  116;  9  Jur. 

N.  S.  1057;  7  L.  T.  680 129,  916 

Chennell,  In  re,  Jones  r.  Chennell  (1877),  8  Ch.  D.  492 ;  47  L.  J.  Ch.  80  ; 

38  L.  T.  494 ;  26  W.  R.  596   1233 

Cherry  v.  Colonial  Bk.  of  Australasia  (1869),  38  L.  J.  P.  .0.  49 ;  21  L.  T. 

356;  17  W.  R.  1031 781 

Cherry  «.  Heming  (1849),  4  Ex.  19;   19  L.  J.  Ex.  63 136,  654,  667,  680 

Cheslyn  v.  Dalby  (1846),  4  T.  &  C.  Ex.  R.  238 713 

The  references  art  to  pages,  not  to  paragraphs. 


TABLE  OP  CASES  CITED.  H 

PAQE 

Cheater  v.  'Wortley  (1856),  18  0.  B.  239   960 

Chesterton  v.  Parlar  (1838),  7  A.  &  E.  713  ;  3  N.  &  P.  15  ;  1  W.  W.  &  H. 

19  ;  2  Jut.  394    132 

Chetwynd  v.  Lindon  (1752),  2  Ves.  sen.  450    960 

Chichester  v.  M.  of  Donegal  (1870),  39  L.  J.  Ch.  694  ;  5  L.  R.  Ch.  497  ;  22 

L.  T.  458  ;  18  W.  R.  531    321,  597 

Chichester,  Ld.  Jn.,  v.  Coventry  (1867),  36  L.  J.  Ch.  673 ;  L.  R.  2  H.  L. 

71  ;  16  W.  R.  849 806 

Chifferiel  v.  Watson  (1889),  68  L.  J".  Ch.  137  ;  68  L.  T.  877  ;  36  W.  R.  806.  912 

Child  V.  Grace  (1825),  2  C.  &  P.  193     527,  528 

Childerston  v.  Barrett  (1809),  1 1  East,  439 866 

China  St.  Ship  Co.  v.  Com.  Ass.  Co.  (1881),  8  Q.  B.  D.  142 ;  51  L.  J.  Q.  B. 

132;  45L.  T.  641;  30  W.  R.  224 1180 

Chinnock  v.  Ly.  Ely  (1866),  2  H.  &  M.  220  ;  4  De  G.  J.  &  S.  638  ;  34  L.  J. 

Ch.  399    673 

Chipp  V.  Harris  (1839),  5  M.  &  W.  430 ;  9  L.  J.  Ex.  64 734 

Chipperfield  «).  Carter  (1896),  72  L.  T.  487 Add.  [673] 

Chirac  v.  Reinioker  (1826),  11  "Wheat.  280,  295 610 

Chieman  v.  Count  (1841),  2  M.  &  G.  317  ;  2  Scott,  N.  R.  569  ;  10  L.  J.  C.  P. 

124    525 

Chitty  V.  Dendy  (1835),  3  A.  &  E.  324  ;  4  N.  &  M.  842  ;   1  H.  &  W.  169 . .  20 

Chodwiok  v.  Palmer  (1851),  unreported     694 

Cholmondeley,  Ld.  v.  Ld.  Clinton  (1815),  19  Ves.  268;  2  Ves.  &  B.  113; 

G.  Coop.  80 ;  13  R.  R.  183  ;  14  R.  R.  219 603 

Chri8tian,Re(1849),2Rob.Eco.Rep.llO;  7Notesof  Cas.  (Eco.  &  Mar.)  265  700 

Christian  v.  Coombe  (1796),  2  Eap.  489     552 

Christie  v.  Richardson  (1842),  10  M.  &  W.  688  ;  2  D.  N.  S.  503  ;  12  L.  J. 

Ex.  86 ;  6  Jur.  1069 1073 

Christie  v.  Vuwin  (1840),  3  P.  &D. 204;  11  A.  &E.  373 ;  4  Jur.  363. .  131, 132, 1137 
Christmas  v.  Whinyates  (1863),  32  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  73  ;  3  S.  &  T.  81  ;  9  Jur. 

N.  S.  283  ;  8  L.  T.  801 ;  11  "W.  R.  371    142 

Chubb  V.  Solomons  (1852),  3  C.  &  K.  75 617 

Church  i>.  Imp.  Gas  Light  and  Coke  Co.  (1838),  6  A.  &  E.  846  ;  3  N.  &  P. 

35;   1  W.  W.  &H.  137 639,  640,  641,' 642,  644 

Churchward  v.  Palmer  (1856),  10  Moo.  P.  C.  C.  472 6 

Churton  v.  Erewen  (1866),  2  Dr.  &  Sm.  390  ;  46  L.  J.  Ch.  660  ;  12  L.  T. 

105  ;  13  W.  R.  490    599 

Churton  v.  Frewen  (1877,  should  be  1867),  36  L.  J.  Ch.  660  ;  15  W.  R.  569; 

16  L.  T.  171     818 

Chute?;.  Busteed  (1862-3),  15  Ir.  Law  R.  N.  S.  115 654 

Ciocoif.  Ciocci  (1860),  29  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  60 1119 

City  of  Berne  «.  Bk.  of  England  (1804),  9  Ves.  347  ;  7  R.  R.  218 3 

City  of  Bristol  v.  Wait  (1834),  6  C.  &  P.  691 303 

City  of  Cambridge,  Re,  Wood  v.  Smith  (1874),  43  L.  J.  Adm.  11 ;  5  L.  R. 

P.  C.  461 ;  30  L.  T.  439 ;  22  W.  R.  678 .'  178 

City  of  London  v.  Clerke  (1690),  Carth.  181     397 

City  of  London  v.  Perkins  (1734),  3  Bro.  P.  C.  602    327 

City  of  London  Gas  Light  and  Coke  Co.  v.  NichoUs  (1823),  2  C.  &  P.  365..  641 

atyof  ]U:eooa(1880),  5P.D.28;  49  L.J.  P.  17;  41L.  T.444;  28W.  R.  260  1103 

Clagetti).  Phillips  (1842),  2  T.  &  C.  Ch.  82     601 

Clan  Gordon,  The  (1882),  7  P.  Div.  190 ;  4  Asp.  M.  C.  613  ;  46  L.  T.  490; 

30  W.  R.  691 178 

aanmorris,  Ld.  v.  Mullen  (1837),  C.  &  D.  Abr.  Cas.  8     1214 

Clapham  v.  Cologan  (1813),  3  Camp.  382 1195 

Clapham  v.  Langton  (1865),  34  L.  J.  Q.  B.  46 ;  5  B.  &  S.  729  ;  10  L.  T. 

875;  12  W.  R.  1011 770 

Clarapede  v.  Commercial  Union  Assoc,  (1893)  32  W.  R.  262 188 

Clarges  v.  Sherwin  (1698-9),  12  Mod.  343 1097 

Claridge  v.  Hoare  (1807),  14  Ves.  69 961 

Claridge  v.  Mackenzie  (1842),  4  M.  &  Gr.  143  ;  4  Scott,  N.  R.  726  98,  99 

Claridge  v.  South  Staffordshire  Ry.  Co.,  (1892)  1  Q.  B.  422 ;  61  L.  J.  Q.  B. 

603  ;  66  L.  T.  666  ;  66  J.  P.  408    117 

Vol.  !■  tnds  with  page  635. 


lii  TABLE  OP  CASES  CITED. 

FAOB 

Clark's  Ex.  v.  Van  Keimsdyk  (1815),  9  Cranch,  153 495,  627 

Clark,  Ke  (1842),  2Q.  B.  630;  2G.  &D.  780;  11  L.  J.  Q.  B.  75     132 

Clark  V.  Adie  (1877),  2  App.  Gas.  423 ;  46  L.  J.  Ch.  598  ;  37  L.  T.  1 ;  26 

W.  R.  45 644 

Clark  V.  Alexander  (1844),  8  Scott,  N.  R.  161 ;  13  L.  J.  C.  P.  133  ;  8  Jur. 

496   169,  387,  716 

Clark  V.  Big-elow  (1839),  4  Shepl.  246    930 

Clark  V.  Clark  a830),  1  M.  &  Rob.  3    593 

Clark  V.  Gifford  (1833),  10  Wend.  310 748 

Clark  V.  Hooper  (1834),   10  Bing.  481 ;  3  L.  J.  C.  P.  159  ;  4  M.  &  So. 

353    713 

Clark  V.  Hougham  (1823),  2  B.  &  C.  149  ;  3  Dowl.  &  R.  322 219 

Clark  V.  Leach  (1863),  32  L.  J.  Ch.  290  ;  1  De  G.  J.  &  S.  409  ;  9  Jur.  N.  S. 

610  ;  32  Beav.  14   169 

Clark  V.  Molynenx  (1876),  14  Cox,  C.  C.  10  ;  47  L.  J.  Q.  B.  230  ;  3  Q.  B. 

D.  237  ;  37  L.  T.  694  ;  26  "W.  R.  104  Ill 

Clark  V.  Mullick  (1340),  3  Moo.  P.  C.  C.  279 51,  52 

Clark  V.  Vorce  (1836),  15  Wend.  193 927 

Clark  V.  Waite  (1815),  12  Mass.  439 514 

Clark  V.  Wilmot  (1841),  1  T.  &  C.  C.  C.  53 437 

Clark  f.  Wray  (1886),  31  Ch.  D.  68;  55  L.  J.  Ch.   119;  63L.T.485;  34 

W.  R.  69 192 

Clarki).  Wright  (18C0),  11  Ir.  C.  L.R.  402    48 

Clark  V.  York  (1882),  47  L.  T.  381 ;  31  W.  R.  62 192 

Clarke,  Ex  parte  (1832),  2  Dea.  &  C.  99 8B6,  869,  870 

Clarke,  Re  (1842),  2  Q.B.  630  ;  llL.  J.  Q.  B.  75;  2  G.  &D.  780.  .132, 1100,1136 

Clarke,  Re  (1839),  2  Curt.  329    701 

Clarke,  Re  (1858),  1  S.  &  T.  22  ;  27  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  18 700 

Clarke  v.  Bradlaugh  (1881),  8  Q.  B.  D.  63  ;  51  L.  J.  Q.  B.  1 ;  46  L.  T. 

49 ;  30  W.  R.  53  ;  46  J.  P.  278,  affg.  7  Q.  B.  D.  151    84 

Clarke  v.  Callow  (1876),  46  L.  J.  Q.  B.  53 224 

Clarke  V.  Clarke  (1806),  6  Esp.  61 542 

Clarke  ».  Clarke  (1868)  I.  R.  2  C.  L.  396 700 

Clarke  v.  Clarke  (1879),  3  L.  R.  &.  306    700 

Clarke  v.  Courtney  (1831),  5  Pet.  319,  344   429 

Clarke  v.  Cuckfield  Union  (1851-2),  1  Bail  Ct.  C.  81  (Lowndes,  M.  &  P.)  ; 

21  L.  J.  Q.  B.  349  ;   16  Jur.  686    641,  644 

Clarke  v.  Dickson  (1868),  6  C.  B.  N.  S.  453 ;  28  L.  J.  C.  P.  225  ;  6  Jur. 

N.  S.  1027    '. 746 

Clarke  v.  Fuller  (1864),  16  C.  B.  N.  S.  24  ;  12  W.  R.  671    673 

Clarke  «.  Hall  (1888),  24  L.  R.  Ir.  316 93 

Clarke  v.  Roche  (1877),  46  L.  J.  Ch.  372 ;  25  W.  R.  309 281 

Clarke  v.  Roystone  (1846),  13  M.  &  W.  752  ;  14  L.  J.  Ex.  143 781 

Clarke  v.  Satfery  (1824),  Ry.  &  M.  126 921 

Clarke  v.  Scripps  (1852),  2  Roberts.  568    706 

Clarkson  v.  Clarkson  (1862),  2  S.  &  T.  497  ;  31  L.  J.  P.  143  ;  6  L.  T.  606  ; 

10  W.  R.  781 703 

Clarkson  v.  Woodhouae  (1782),  6  T.  E.  412,  n.  ;  3  Doug.  189    301,  433 

Clary  v.  Clary  (1841),  2  Iredell,  78     931 

Clay's  case  (1784),  2  East,  P.  C.  680 148 

Clay  V.  Crowe  (1853),  8  Ex.  295  ;  9  Ex.  604    308 

Clay  ».  Stephenson  (1837),  3  A.  &  E.  807  ;  6  N.  &  M.  318 347 

Clay  j;.  Thackrah  (1839),  9  C.  &  P.  53 ;  2  M.  &  Rob.  244    475 

Clay  V.  Yates  (1856),  25  L.  J.  Ex.  237 ;   1  H.  &  N.  73  ;  2  Jur.  N.  S.  908..  688 

Claytons.  Blakey  (1798),  8  T.  R.  3  ;  4  Rev.  R.  575 6.54 

Clayton  v.  Gregson  (1836),  6  A.  &  E.  302 ;   6  N.  &  M.  694 763 

Clayton  v.  Ld.  Nugent  (1844),  13  M.  &  W.  205   744,  784,  795,  796 

Cieare  v.  Oleare  (1869),  L.  R.  1  P.  &  D.  655 ;  38  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  31  ; 

20  L.  T.  497  ;  17  W.  R.  687   140 

Cleave  v.  Jones  (1862),  7  Ex.  421 ;  21  L.  J.  Ex.  105 26,  27,  600,  717 

Cleggv.  Levy  (1812),  3  Camp.  166    936 

Clemenshaw  ».  Corp.  of  Dublin  (1876),  10  Ir.  R.  C.  L.  1     645 

The  references  are  topazes,  not  to paragraphi. 


TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED.  liii 

Clement's  case  (1868),  37  L.  J.  Oh.  296  ;  L.  R.  13  Eq.  179  ;  18  L.  T.  59C. .     845 

Clement,  Ex  parte  (1822),  11  Price,  68 920 

Clementi  v.  Golding  (1809),  2  Camp.  25  ;   11  Bast,  244     16,  20 

Clendon  v.  Dinneford  (1831),  5  0.  &  P.  18  ;  3  Stark.  Ev.  1160 13,  152 

Clergy  Society,  Re  (1856),  2  E.  &  J.  615 760 

Clerk  V.  Molineux  (1664),  T.  Ray.  100  ;  1  Lev.  159  ;  1  Sid.  268 ;'  1  Keb.'  845     871 

Cleve  V.  Powel  (1832),  1  M.  &  Rob.  228     602   1119 

Cleveland,  Duch.  Dow.  of,  v.  Meyrick  (1868),  37  L.  J.  Ch.  125  ;  17  L.  T.' 

238     KQ 

Clifford  o.  Burton  (1823),  1  Bing.  199r8'Moore',C.' P.'ie".'.' .'.'.'.*.".'.'.' .'.390,  504 

Clifford  V.  Hunter  (1827),  3  C.  &  P.  16 ;  M.  &  M.  103   48,  942 

Clifford  V.  Parker  (1841),  2  M.  &  Gr.  909  ;  3  Scott,  N.  R.  233 ;  10  L.  J. 

^9-^;^^'^ 1192,  1193 

Clifford  V.  Turrell  (1841),  1  Y.  &  C.  C.  C.  138;  9  Jur.  633;  14  L.  J.  Ch. 


390 


748 


Clifton  V.  U.  S.  (1846),  4  How.  S.  Ct.  R.  242    109,  277,  520 

Clinau  V.  Cooke  (1802),  1  Soh.  &  Lef.  41  ;  9  R.  R.  3   679,  688,  760 

CUne's  case  (1870),  L.  R.  18  Eq.  213  ;  22  W.  R,  512  ;  30  L.  T.  249 139 

Clive  V.  Carew  (1859),  IJ.  &  H.  199,  207 ;  28  L.  J.  Ch.  685 ;  5  Jur.  N.  S.487.  .     495 

Clogstown  V.  Walcot  (1847),  5  Notes  of  Cases  (Ecc.  &  Mar.),  523 143 

Cloncurry,  Ld.,  case  of  (18 1 1),  Maoq.  H.  of  L.  Practice,  606 602 

Close,  Ex  parte  (Ex  parte. Kirk,  Re  Bennett)  (1877),  46  L.  J.  Bk.  1  ;  36 

L.  T.  429;  26W.R.  604;  6Ch,  D.  145......... 847 

Closmadeuc  v.  Carrel  (1856),  18  C.  B.  36  ;  25  L.  J.  C.  P.  216  ;  2  Jur.  N.  S. 

474    J33 

Clothiers.  Chapman  (1806),  14  East,' 331;' iVR.'R.'sis.'.' .'.".','.'.".".'.".*.'.".".'     398 

Clowes  V.  Higginson  (1813),  1  Ves.  &  B.  375  ;  12  R.  R.  284 750 

Clowes4;.Hmiard(1876),4Ch.  D.  413;  46L.  J.Ch.  271;  25  W.  R.  224.  .187,  192 

Clunnes  v.  Pezzey  (1807),  1  Camp.  8 108 

Clyde  Nav.  Co.  v.  Barclay  (1876),  1  App.  Cas.  790  ;  36  L.  T.  379 ........     178 

Coal  Consuming  Gas  Co.,  Re,  Ex  parte  Gover  (1876),  45  L.  J.  Ch.  95  ; 

1  Ch.  D.  182  ;  33  L.  T.  619  ;  24  W.  R.  125    1233 

Coates  V.  Bainbridge  (1828),  5  Bing.  58  ;  2  M.  &  P.  142 388 

Coates  V.  Birch  (1841),  2  Q.  B.  262  ;  1  G.  &  D.  647  ;   1  Dowl.  N.  S.  540  "; 

6  Jur.  540    g()9 

Coats  V.  Chaplin  (1842),  3  Q.  B.  486  ;  11  L.  J.'q.'b'.  '315  ;'  2  G.'&'i)'.'652'; 

6  Jur.  1123 670,  692 

Cobbett,  Ex  parte  (1858),  4  Jur.  N.  S.  145     837,  869   870 

Cobbett  V.  Grey  (1819),  4  Ex.  729  ;  19  L.  J.  Ex.  137  ;   1  L.  M.  &  P.  S83. .     479 
Cobbett  ».  Hudson  (1862),  22  L.  J.   Q.   B.   11  ;   1  E.   &  B.   11;  17  Jur. 

^^88    909   918 

Cobbett  V.  Kilminster  (I860),  4  E.  &  P.  490    1224    1225 

Cobbold  V.  Oaston  (1824),  1  Bing.  399  ;   1  C.  &  P.  51 ;'  's  'Moore '('c'.'p.)  456     688 

Cobden  v.  Kendrick  (1791),  4  T.  R.  431 ;  2  R.  R.  424 607    610 

Cochran  v.  Retberg  (1800),  3  Esp.  121 763 

Cochrane  v.  Moore  (1890),  25  Q.  B.  D.  57  ;  59  L.  J.  Q.  B.  '377  ;  63  L  "t 

153  ;  38  W.  R.  588  ;  64  J.  P.  804 639 

Cockv.  Gent  (1843),   12  M.  &  W.  234;    13  L.  J.  Ex.  24 ;  1   D.  '& 'l. 

413 227    228 

Cockayne,  Re  (185(i),  Deane,  Ecc.  R.  177    !!!.'!."!" 705'  708 

Cooking  V.  Ward  (1»45),  1  C.  B.  858  ;   16  L.  J.  C.  P.  245     682 

Cookrill  «.  Sparkes  (1862),  32  L.  J.  Ex.  118  ;  1  H.  &  C.  699 ;  9  Jur.  N.  S. 

307  ;  7  L.  T.  752    490 

Cocks  V.  Nash  (1833),  6  0.  &  P.  164 597 

Cooks  V.  Purday  (1846),  2  C.  &  K.  269 .'!..!!!!.'.'!!     936 

Coe  V.  Clay  (1829),  5  Bing.  440  ;  3  M.  &  P.  57   773 

Coggs  V.  Bernard  (1704),  2  Ld.  Raym.  918  ;   1  Smith,  L.  0.  201    161,  162 

Cohen  v.  Davidson  (1877),  46  L.  J.  Q.  B.  305  ;  2  Q.  B.  D.  455;  36  L.  T 

244;  26W.  R.  369 771 

Cohen  v.  Hinkley  (1809),  2  Camp.  61  ;  1  Tauu.  249  ;  11  R.  R.  660   176 

Cohen  v.  Templar  (1817),  2  Stark.  260 598 

Cohn  V.  Davidson  {see  Cohen  v.  Davidson) . 

Coit  V.  Tracy  (1830),  8  Conn.  268 386 

Vol.  I.  ends  with  page  635. 


liv  TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED. 

PAOB 

Colbern's  case  (1823),  1  Wheel.  C.  C.  479    891 

Colbourn  v.  Dawson  (1851),  10  C.  B.   765  ;  20  L.  J.  C.  P.  154  ;  16  Jur. 

680     786 

Colclough  V.  Smyth  (1860),  15  Ir.  Ch.  R.  347  ;   10  L.  T.  918 798 

Cole  V.  Hadley  (1840),  11  A.  &  B.  807  ;  4  Jur.  483  ;   3  P.  &  D.  458 500 

Cole  V.  Hawkins  (1738),  Andr.  275  ;  2  Str.  1094     873 

Cole  V.  Manning  (1877),  46  L.  J.  M.  C.  175  ;  2  Q.  B.  D.  611  ;  35  L.  T. 

941    631 

Cole?;.  Sherard(1855),  11  Ex.  482  ;  25  L.  J.  Ex.  59 9 

Coleman's  case  (1 748) ,  cited  in  Joy  on  Confession 655 

Coleman  v.  Gibson  (1832),  1  M.  &  Rob.  168     692 

Coleman  v.  Southwiok  (1812),  9  Johns.  45   372 

Coles  f.  Bk.  of  England  (1839),  10  A.  &  E.  437  :  2  P.  &  D.  521     542 

Coles  V.  Bristowe  (1868),  L.  R.  4  Ch.  App.  3  ;  38  L.  J.  Ch.  81  ;   19  L.  T. 

403  ;  17  W.  R.  106    158 

Coles  V.  Coles  and  Brown  (1866),  35  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  40  ;  L.  R.  1  P.  &  D. 

70 989 

CoUard  v.  Sampson  (1853),  16  Beav.  543  ;  4  De  G.  M.  &  G.  224  ;   17  Jur. 

641  ;  22  L.  J.  Ch.  729  ;  1  Eq.  Kep.  262   693 

CoUedge  v.  Horn  (1825),  3  Bing    119  ;   10  Moore  (J   B.)  431 507,  711 

CoUen  V.  Wright  (1857),  26  L.  J.  Q.  B.  147  ;  7  E.  &  B.  301  ;  27  L.  J.  Q. 

B.  216;  8E.  &B.  647;  3  Jur.  N.  S.  363    780 

CoUetti;.  CoUett  (1838),  1  Curt.  687 931,  934 

Collett  V.  Hubbard  (1846),  2  Coop.  94,  99    544 

CuUett  f.  Ld.  Keith  (1803),  4  Esp.  212 517,  1144 

CoUette  V.  Goode  (1877),  7  Ch.  D.  842;  47  L.  J.  Ch.  370  ;  38  L.  T.  504  . .     224 
Collier,  Ex  parte  {see  Ex  parte  Bailey). 

Colliers.  Nokes  (1849),  2  C.  &  Kir.  1012 16,  960 

CoUier».  Simpson  (1831),  5  C.  &  P.  74    936,  936 

CoUingi;.  Treweek  (1827),  6  B.  &  C.  398    300,  316,  317 

Collins  ».  Barrow  (1831),  1  M.  &  Rob.  112 774 

Collins  V.  Bayntun  (1841),  1  Q.  B.  117  ;  4  P.  &D.  644  ;  5  Jur.  630 1211 

Collins  V.  Bishop  (1879),  48  L.  J.  Ch.  31 149,  373 

ColUnsf.  Blantem  (1767),  2  Wils.  341  ;   1  Sm.  L.  C.  310 91,  746,  747 

CoUins».  Carnegie  (1834),  1  A.  &  E.  695,  703;  3  N.  &  M.  703 161,  .'iig 

Collins  V.  Gashon  (1860),  2  F.  &  P.  47 1 192 

CoUins  J).  Godefroy  (1831),  1  B.  &  Ad.  g.iO ;  1  D.  P.  C.  326   819,820 

Collins  V.  Jackson  (1862),  31  Beav.  645     160 

Collins  V.  Martin  (1797),  1  B.  &  P.  651 :  2  Esp.  250  ;  4  R.  R.  752     133 

Collins  J>.  Maule  (1838),  8  C.  &  P.  502    297,  10.54 

Collins  «».  Prosser  (1823),  1  B.  &  C.  682;  3  D.  &  R.  112   1194 

Colhns  V.  Rhodes  {see  Re  Baker). 

Collins  V.  Welch  (1879),  5  C.  P.  D.  27  ;  49  L.  J.  C.  P.  260  ;  41  L.  T.  786  ; 

28  W.  R.  208 41,  42 

Collinson  v.  Margesson  (1858),  27  L.  J.  Ex.  305     712 

Collis  V.  Emett  (1790),  1  H.  Bl.  313 1205 

Collis  V.  Stack  (1867),  1  H.  &  N.  605  ;  26  L.  J.  Ex.  138 711 

CoUyer  v.  WiUock  (1827),  12  Moore  (C.  P.),  657 ;  4  Bing.  313    716 

Colman  v.  Anderson  (1813),  10  Mass.  105     122 

Colt  V.  Nettervill  (1725),  2  P.  Wms.  308 685 

Coltmant).  Gregory  (1871),  4  0  L.  J.  Ch.  352;  19  W.  R.  671 800 

Coltmant'.  Marsh  (1811),  3  Taun.  380 712 

Colvin  V.  Proo.  Gen.  (1827),  1  Hagg.  Ecc.  R.  92   174 

Com.  '6-.  Boynton  (1874),  116  Mass.  343     636 

Com.  V.  Bullard  (1812),  9  Mass.  270 74fi 

Com.  V.  Carey  (1823),  2  Pick.  47    1221,  1228 

Com.  V.  Dana  (1841),  2  Mete.  329,  337 600 

Com.  V.  Downing  (1855),  4  Gray.  29 636 

Com.  V.  Drake  (1818),  16  Mass.  161 567,  696 

Com.  V.  Eberle  (1817),  3  Serg.  &  R.  9 382 

Com.  V.  Feely  (1789-1826),  2  Virg.  Cas.  1   873 

Com.  V.  Green  (1822),  17  Mass.  538  910 

Com.  «.  Griffin  (1872),  110  Mass.  181    590 

TAe  references  are  to  pages,  not  to  paragraphs. 


TABLE  or  CASES  CITED.  1y 

PAOB 

Com.  V.  Hill  (1817),  14  Mass.  207 897 

Com.  V.  Knapp  (1830),  9  Pick.  507 654,  568,  585,  632 

Com.  V.  Kneeland  (1838),  20  Pick.  229 16 

Com.  V.  Lynes  (1886),  142  Mass.  577 898 

Com.  V.  NorcrOHS  (1813),  9  Mass.  492    295 

Com.  V.  Pollard  (1847),  12  Meto.  225     630 

Com.  V.  Richards  (1836),  18  Pick.  434 354 

Com.  V.  Sapp  (1890),  29  Amer.  St.  B.  405 590,  691 

Com.  V.  Shepherd  (1814),  6  Binn.  283   621 

Com.  V.  Smith  (1812),  9  Mass.  107 615 

Com.  V.  Tilden  (undated),  cited  2  Stark.  Ev.  232,  n.  1 615 

Com.  V.  VasB  (1831),  3  Leigh,  R.  786    469 

Com.  V.  Woelper  (1817),  3  Serg.  &  R.  29 1175 

Com.  V.  Wood  (1858),  11  Gray,  85     635 

Comhei!.  Corp.  of  London  (1842),  2  Y.  &  C.  C.  0.  631 601,  1183 

Combe  v.  Pitt  (1764),  3  Burr.  1586  ;   1  Wm.  Bl.  624 550 

Comm.  of  Leith  Har.  &  D.  v.  luspeo.  of  Poor  (1866),  L.  R.  1  H.  L.  (So.)  17  1139 

Comm.  V.  White  (1888),  147  Mass.  76 617 

Commercial  Bk.  of  Seotl.  v.  Rhind  (1860),  3  Macq.  643  ;  1  Paterson,  903  . .  632 
Commings  v.  Heard  (1869),  10  B.  &  S.  606 ;  L.  R.  4  Q.  B.  669 ;   39  L.  J. 

Q.  B.  9 ;  20  L.  T.  976  ;  18  W.  R.  16   1160 

Commins  v.  Scott  (1875),  L.  R.  20  Eq.  11 ;  44  L.  J.  Ch.  563 ;  32  L.  T. 

420  ;  23  W.  R.  498    671 

Comptonj).  ChandleS8(1801),  4  Esp.  19 1081,  1165 

Concha  v.  Concha  (1886),  11  App.  Cas.  541 ;   56  L.  J.  Ch.  257  ;   56  L.  T. 

522 ;  35  W.  R.  477    912 

Concha  v.  Murrietta  (1889),  40  Ch.  D.  543  ;  60  L.  T.  798    937 

Concordia,  The  (1866),  L.  E.  1  Adm.  93  ;  12  Jur.  N.  S.  771  ;  14  L.  T.  896. .  6 
Conflans  Quarry  Co.  v.  Parker  (1867),  L.  R.  3  C.  P.  1 ;  37  L.  J.  C.  P.  61 ; 

17  L.  T.  283 ;  16  W.  R.  127  308 

Conlou  V.  Moore  (1876),  9  L  R.  C.  L.  190   1114 

Connelly  v.  Connelly  (1850),  2  Roberts.  202 1144,  1145 

Connor,  In  the  goods  of,  (1892)  29  L.  R.  Ir.  261 172,  Add.  [181] 

Connor  v. (1842),  Ir.  Cir.  R.  610 832 

Connor  v.  Cronin  (1868),  17  Ir.  L.  R.  480    133 

Connybeare  v.  Farries  (1869),  L.  E.  5  Eq.  16  ;   39  L.  J.  Ex.  26  ;   21  L.  T. 

49y     _  Qig 

Conradi  ■!).'  Conradi!(18'68)!  L.'  R.'  IP.  '&i>.'bU '; '  18  L.  t]  659  ;'  I'e  W.  R. 

1023    353,  1103 

Conron  v.  Conron  (1858),  7  H.  L.  C.  168 144 

Conaerv.  of  Riv.  Thames  ».  Hall  (1868),  37  L.  J.  C.  P.  163  ;  L.  R.  3  C.  P. 

415  ;   18  L.  T.  361 ;   16  W.  R.  971 ". 178 

Constable  v.  Constable  (1879),  11  Ch.  D.  681 ;  48  L.  J.  Ch.  621 ;  40  L.  T. 

616    140 

Contract  Corp.,  Re  (1871),  40  L.  J.  Ch.  351 ;  L.  R.  6  Ch.  App.  146 846 

Conway  v.  Beazley  (1831),  3  Hagg.  Ecc.  R.  639    1144 

Cooeh  «.  Goodman  (1842),  2  Q.  B.  580  ;  2  G.  &  D.  169  ;  6  Jur.  779  . . .  .653,  654 

Coode  V.  Coode  (1838),  1  Curt.  755    1048 

Cook,  Re  (1845),  7  Q.  B.  653 ;   14  L.  J.  Q.  B.  188 ;  9  Jur.  869 837 

Cook  V.  Heam  (1832),  1  M.  &  Rob.  20 319 

Cook  v.  Lambert  (1863),  32  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  93 ;  3  S.  &  T.  46  ;  9  L.  T.  211 ; 

11  W.  R.  401 ;  9  Jur.  N.  S.  258     699 

Cook  «!.  Leonard  (1827),  6  B.  &  C   361 ;  9  Dowl.  &  R.  339 226 

Cook  D.  Nethercote  (1835),  6  C.  &  P.  743 918 

Cook  V.  North  Metropolitan  Tramways  Co.  (1887),  18  Q.  B.  D.  683  ;   56 

L.  J.  Q.  B.  309  ;  56  L.  T.  448  ;  67  L.  T.  746  ;  36  W.  R.  677  ;  51  J.  P. 

630    779 

Cook  V.  Steams  (1814),  11  Mass.  633     683 

Cookv.  The  State  (1893),  40  Am.  St.  R.  756 Add.  [568] 

Cpok«).  Tomlinson  (1876),  24  W.  R.  851 912 

Cooke  B.Banks  (1826),  2  C.  &  P.  478 401,  1174 

Cooke  V.  Butler  (1872),  2  Hop.  &  Colt.  22  ;  21  W.  R.  73  ;  27  L.  T.  548  ;  42 

L.  J.  C.  P.  23 ;  L.  R.  9  C.  P.  256 1173 

Vol.  I.  ends  with  page  633. 


Ivi  TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED. 

PAOH 
Cooke  i).  Green  (1823),  11  Price,  736 112 

Cooket).  Laniotte(1851),  15Beav.  234;  21  L.  J.  Ch.  371    136 

Cooke  V.  Lloyd  (1803),  Peake,  Evid.  Appendix  xxviii    *1* 

Cooke  V.  Loxley  (1792),  5  T.  R.  4  ;  2  R.  K.  521 96 

Cooke  V.  Maxwell  (1817),  2  Stark.  N.  P.  183  ;   19  R.  R.  700 618,  620,  1031 

Cooke  «>.  Shollfl793),  6  T.  R.  255 1103,  1141 

Cooke  V.  Tanswell  (1818),  2  Moore  (C.  P.),  513  ;  8  Taun.  131 1210 

Cooke  V.  Wilby  (1884),  25  Ch.  D.  769  ;  53  L.  J.  Ch.  592  ;  50  L.  T.  152  ; 

32W.  R.  379 13,  1030 

Cooke  v.  WUdes  (1855),  5  E.  &  B.  328  ;  3  C.  L.  R.  1090  ;  24  L.  J.  Q.  B. 

367  ;   1  Jur.  N.  S.  610    47,  111 

Cookes  V.  Cookes  (1863),  3  N.  R.  97 ;  U  W.  R.  871  ;  9  Jur.  N.  S.  843  ... .     462 

Cookea  v.  Maseall  (1694),  2  Vem.  200   639 

Coolei).  Braham  (1848),  3  Ex.  185  ;   18  L.  J.  Ex.  105 498,  509,  512 

Coombs,  Re  (1866),  36  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  25  ;  L.  R.  1  P.  &  D.  302 698 

Coombs  V.  Bristol  and  Exeter  Ry.  Co.  (1858),  27  L.  J.  Ex.  401 ;  3  H.  & 

N.  510 692 

Coombs  V.  Coether  (1829),  M.  &  M.  398    1050 

Coombs  V.  Wilks,  (1891)  3  Ch.  77  ;  61  L.  J.  Ch.  42  ;  65  L.  T.  66  ;  40  "W. 

R.  77    671 

Coope  V.  Cresswell  (1866),  L.  R.  2  Ch.  112  ;  36  L.  J.  Ch.  1)4  ;  15  L.  T. 

42  ;   15  W.  R.  242 449 

Cooper,  In  re.  Cooper  v.  Vesey  (1882),  20  Ch.  D.  611,  6^9  ;  51  L.  J.  Ch. 

862  ;  47  L.  T.  89  ;  30  W.  R.  648    135 

Cooper  V.  Blandy  (1839),  1  Bing.  N.  C.  45 99 

Cooper  V.  Bockett  (1863,  should  be  1844),  4  Moo.  P.  C.  C.  419  ;  4  Notes 

of  Cases  (Eoc.  &  Mar.),  685  ;   10  Jur.  931   142,  697,  707 

Cooper  «).  Gibbons  (1813),  3  Camp.  363 ,..     109 

Cooper  «.  Grant  (1852),  12  C.  B.  154;  21  L.  J.  C.  P.  197     732 

Cooper  D.  Harding  (1845),  7  Q.  B.  928  ;  9  Jur.  777   848 

Cooper  D.Lloyd  (1859),  6  C.  B.  N.  S.  619    622 

Cooper  V.  Macdonald  (1867),  36  L.  J.  Eq.  304    1036 

Coiper  V.  Macdonald  (1873),  42  L.  J.  Ch.  633,  638  ;  L.  R.  16  Eq.  258  ;  28 

L.  T.  693 806 

Cooper  V.  Marsden  (1793),  1  Esp.  1    467 

Cooper  V.  Metrop.  Board  of  Works  (1883),  25  Ch.  D.  472  ;  50  L.  T.  602  . .     597 

Cooper  V.  Meyer  (1830),  10  B.  &  C.  468 547,  648 

Cooper  V.  Robinson  (1842),  10  M.  &  W.  694  ;   12  L.  J.  Ex.  48    756 

Cooper  V.  Shepherd  (1846),  3  C.  P.  272  ;  4  D.  &  L.  218 ;   15  L.  J.  C.  P. 

237  ;  10  Jur.  758  1115 

Cooper  V.  Slade  (1858),  6  E.  &  B.  447  ;  25  L.  J.  Q.  B.  324 ;  2  Jur.  N.  S. 

1016  104,  106,  586 

Cooper  i>.  Smith  (1812),  15  East,  103  ;  13  R.  R.  397 672 

Cooper «;.  Taylor  (1844),   6  M.   &  Gr.  989  ;  7  Scott,  M.  R.  950;   13  L.  J. 

C.  P.  92  ;  8  Jur.  450 532 

Cooper  V.  "Wands.  Board  of  "Works  (1863),   32  L.  J.  C.  P.  185  ;  14  C.  B. 

N.  S.  180;  9  Jur.  N.  S.  1166;  11  "W.  R.  646 1148 

Cooper  V.  "Woolfitt  (1857),  26  L.  J.  Ex.  310  ;  2  H.  &  N.  122  ;  3  Jur.  N.  S. 

870     146 

Coorg,  Rajah  of  «).  East  India  Co.  (1856),  25  L.  J.  Ch.  345     618 

Cootei).  Boyd  (1789),  2  Bro.  C.  C.  521     807,  808 

Coote  V.  Leighworth  (1596),  Moore  (F.),  457 543 

Cope,  Re  (1850),  2  Roberts.  335 701 

Copes;.  Cope  (1833),  5  0.  &  P.  604;  1  M.  &  Rob.  269,  27   ..101,621,622,1170 

Cope  V.  Mooney  (1862),  14  Ir.  C.  L.  R.  256  ;   10  L.  T.  854 1163 

Cope  V.  Rowlands  (1836),  2  M.  &  "W.  160  ;  2  Gale,  231  ;  6  L.  J.  Ex.  63. .      150 

Cope  V.  Thames  Haven  Dock  Co.  (1848),  2  C.  &  Kir.  757    929,  960 

Cope  V.  Thames  Haven  Dock  &  Rail.  Co.  (1849),  3 Ex.  841 ;  6  Railw.  Cas. 

83  ;   18  L.  J.  Ex.  345    642 

Copeland  v.  "Watts  (1815),  1  Stark.  95 598 

Copiu  V.  Adamson  (1875),  L.  R.  9  Ex.  345  ;  43  L.  J.  Ex.  161 ;   31  L.  T. 

242;  22'W.  R.  658    1147 

Copland  v.  Toulrain  (1840),  7  CI.  &  Ein.  350   486 

The  references  are  to  pages,  not  to  paragraphs. 


TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED.  Ivii 

Copley  41.  Burton  (1870),  L.  R.  5  C.   P.  489;   39  L.  J.  M.  0.  141;  22 

L.  T.  888     263 

Copp  V.  Upham  (1825),  3  New  Hamp.  159   969 

Copper  Miners'  Co.  v.  Pox  (1851),  16  Q.  B.  229  ;  20  L.  J.  Q.  B.  174  ;  15 

Jur.  703 531,  642 

Corbett  v.  Corbett  (1813),  1  Ves.  &  B.  335 329 

Corbishley's  Trusts,  Re  (1880),  14  Ch.  Div.  846  ;  49  L.  J.  Oh.  266 ;  28 

W.  R.  536  172 

Corder,  Re  (1848),  6  Notes  of  Oas.  (Eoo.  &  Mar.),  656 698 

Cordery  v.  Colville  (or  Colvin)  (1863),  14  C.  B.  N.  S.  374  ;  32  L.  J.  C.  P. 

210;  9  Jut.  N.  S.  1200;  8  L.  T.  245 521 

Cordwent  v.  Hunt  (1818),  8  Taun.  696 750 

Cork,  Bp.  of,  V.  Porter  (1877),  Ir.  U  C,  L.  94 961 

Cork  and  Bandon  Ry.  Co.  v.  Cazenove  (1847),  10  Q.  B.  935  ;  11  Jur.  802..  100 
Cork  and  Bandon  %.  Co.  v.  Goode  (1853),  13  C.  B.  826;  22  L.  J.  C.  P. 

198 ;   17  Jur.  555    76 

Cornelius  Regan,  Re  ( 1838),  1  Curt.  908 696 

Cornell  V.  Baker  (1885),  29  Ch.  D.  711 ;  54  L.  J.  Ch.  844;  52  L.  T.  421..  913 

Cornell  v.  Green  (1823),  10  Serg.  &  R.  14,  16 354 

Cornfoot  v.  Fowke  (1840),  6  M.  &  W.  377  ;  4  Jur.  919  ;  9  L.  J.  Ex.  297. .  200 

Cornforth  v.  Smithard  (1859),  5  H.  &  N.  13  ;  29  L.  J.  Ex.  228  ;  8  W.  R.  8  711 

Cornish  v.  Abingtou  (1859),  4  H.  &  N.  549  ;  28  L.  J.  Ex.  262   638 

Cornish  v.  Clark  (1872),  L.  R.  14  Eq.  184  ;  42  L.  J.  Ch.  14  ;  26  L.  T.  494  ; 

20  "W.  E.  897 135 

Cornish  v.  Hockin  (1853),   1  E.  &  B.  602  ;   22  L.  J.  Q.  B.   142 ;   17  Jur. 

1049 186 

Cornwall  v.  Richardson  (1825),  By.  &  M.  305   219,  252,  255,  256 

Corsen  v.  Dubois  ( 1816),  Holt,  N.  P.  R.  239   698 

Cort  V.  Ambergate,  &o.  By.  Co.  (1851),  17  Q.  B.  127  ;  20  L.  J.  Q.  B.  460  ; 

15  Jur.  877 751 

Cortis  V.  Kent  Waterworks  Co.  (1827),  7  B.  &  C.  314   151 

Cory  V.  Bretton  (1830),  4  C.  &  P.  462    514 

Cory  V.  Davis  (1863),  14  C.  B.  N.  S.  370 282 

Cosmopolitan,  Re  (1848),  6  Notes  of  Cas.  (Ecc.  &  Mar.),  Supp.  xxviii. ....  177 

Cosnahan  v.  Grioe  (1862),  15  Moo.  P.  C.  C.  215 638 

Cossens,  Ex  parte,  WarraU,  Re  (1820),  Buck,  531,  545 970 

Cossens  v.  Cossens  (1737),  Willes,  25 92 

Cossey  v.  Lend.  &  Bright.  Ry.  Co.  (1870),  L.  R.  5  C.  P.  146  ;  39  L.  J.  C.  P. 

174  ;  22  L.  T.  19  ;   18  W.  R.  493     599,  1186 

Costa  Rica,  Rep.   of  </.  Erlanger  (1875),  44  L.  J.   Ch.   281;    L.  R.   19 

Eq.  33 321 

Coster  V.  Hetherington  (1859),  8  Cox,  C.  C.  175  ;  1  E.  &  E.  802 ;   28  L.  J. 

M.  0.  193    1073 

Cotohing  V.  Basset  (1862),  32  L.  J.  Ch.  286  ;  32  Beav.   101  ;  9  Jul-.  N.  S. 

590 ;  11  W.  B.  197    523 

Cotes  «).  Davis  (1808),  1  Camp.  485     604 

Cotesworth  v.  Spokes  (1861),  30  L.  J.  C.  P.  220  ;  10  C.  B.  N.  S.  103  ;  7  Jur. 

N.  S.  803 522 

Cottam  V.  Partridge  (1842),  4  M.  &  Gr.  271 ;  4  Scott,  N.  R.  819  ;  11  L.  J. 

C.  P.  161 713 

Cotterill  v.  Hobby  (1826),  4  B.  &  C.  465  ;  6  D.  &  R.  661 286 

Cottington,  Ex  parte  (1678),  2  Swans.  326   1150 

Cottle,  Ex  parte  (1850),  2  Mac.  &  G.  186  ;  2  H.  &  T.  382  ;   19  L.  J.  Ch. 

368     640 

Cotton,  Re  (1848),  6  Notes  of  Caa.  (Ecc.  &  Mar.)  307    698 

CottreU  f .  Hughes  (1855),  15  C.  B.  532 ;  3  C.  L.  R.  496 ;  24  L.  J.  C.  P. 

107 ;  1  Jur.  N.  S.  448 126,  127 

(Jottrill  V.  Myrick  (1835),  3  Fairf.  222   932 

Conch  V.  Meeker  (1817),  2  Conn.  302     755 

Couling  V.  Coxe  (1848),  6  C  B.  703  ;  6  Dowl.  &  L.  399  ;  18  L.  J.  C.  P.  100 ; 

13  Jur.  101 835 

Cnunhavp.  Re  (1873),  L.  R.  8Q.  B.410;  42  L.  J.  Q.  B.217  ;  38L.T.  761; 

ZlW.  R.  883 1028 

Vol.  I.  ends  with  page  635, 


Iviii  TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED. 

PAOH 

Courteem;.  Touse  (1807),  1  Camp.  43  ;  10  R.  R.  627    92i 

Cousins  u.  Paddon  (1835),   2  C.  M.  &  R.  547;  5  L.  J.  Ex.  49;  6  Tyr. 

536    222 

Coutts  V.  Acworth  (1869),  38  L.  J.  Ch.  694 ;  L.  R.  8  Eq.  558  ;   21  L.  T. 

224  ;   17  W.  R.  1121 136 

Couturier  v.  Hastie  (1852),  8  Ex.  40  ;  22  L.  J.  Ex.  97 677 

Coventry  v.  Great  Eastern  Ry.  Co.  (1883),  11  Q,.  B.  D.  776  ;  52  L.  J.  Q.  B. 

694 ;  49  L.  T.  641 548 

Cowan  V.  Abrahams  (1793),  1  Esp.  50 289,  318 

Cowan  V.  Braidwood  (1840),  1  M.  &  Gr.  882  ;  2  Soott,  N.  R.  138  ;   9  D. 

P.  C.  27   ]  142,  1143,  1146,  1147,  1164 

Cowburn,  Re  {see  Ex  parte  Eirth). 

Cowell».  Chambers  (1856),  21  Beav.  619 1092 

Cowie  V.  HalsaU  (1821),  4  B.  &  Ad.  197  ;  3  Stark.  N.  P.  36    119^ 

Cowie  V.  Remfry  (1846),  5  Moo.  P.  C.  C.  232  ;  3  Moo.  Ind.  App.  448 ;  10 

Jur.  789    298 

Cowley  V.  Knapp  (1886),  42  N.  J.  L.  297 693 

Cowling  D.  Ely  (1818),  2  Stark.  R.  366  ;  20  R.  R.  694 488 

Co-wper  V.  Lord  Cowper  (1734),  2  P.  Wms.  720,  748,  749,  760,  751,  752  . .     108 
Cox's  Trusts,  Re  (1878),  47  L.  J.  Ch.  735  ;  9  Ch.  D.  169  ;  27  W.  R.  63  . .     139 

Cox  V.  Allingham  (1822),  Jae.  614 1046 

Cox  V.  Camion  (1838),  4  Bing.  N.  C.  453  ;  6  Dowl.  625    732 

Cox  V.  Hill,  (1892)  36  Sol.  J.  446   193 

Cox  «.  Knight  (1856),  18  C.B.N.  S.  645;  25  L.J.  C.  P.  314    •....       99 

Cox  V.  Middleton   (1856),    2   Drew.    209  ;    2   Eq.   Rep.   631 ;    23   L.   J. 

Ch.  618 673 

Cox  V.  Midi.  Ry.  Co.  (1849),  3  Ex.  268  ;  18  L.  J.  Ex.  65  ;  14  Jur.  65 ;  5 

Railw.  Cas.  583 641 

Coxf.  Newman  (1813),  2  Ves.  &  B.  168   1037 

Cox  4).  Reid  (1849),  13  Q.  B.  568  ;  18  L.  J.  Q.  B.  216  ;   13  Jur.  663    ....39,227 

Cox  V.  Walter  (should  be  Walker)  (undated),  cited  9  C.  &  P.  339 269 

Cox  V.  Willoughby  (1880),  13  Ch.  D.  863  ;  49  L.  J.  Ch.  237  ;  42  L.  T.  125 ; 

28  W.  R.  603 169 

Coxhead  v.  MuUis  (1878),  3  C.  P.  D.  439;  47  L.  J.  C.  P.  761 ;  39  L.  T. 

349  ;  27  W.  R.  136    718 

Coxhead®.  Richards  (1846),  2  0.  B.  684;  15  L.  J.  C.  P.  278;  10  Jur.  984..      39, 

47,  111 

Coyle  ».  Great  North  of  Ireland  By.  Co.  (1887),  20  L.  R.  Ir.  409 163 

Craig  V.  Fenn  (1841),  C.  &  Marsh.  43   259 

Crane  v.  London  Dock  Co.  (1864),  33  L.  J.  Q.  B.  224  ;  6  B.  &  S.  313  ;  10 

L.T.372:  12W.R.745;  10  Jur.  N.  S.  984 7 

Crane  v.  Marshall  (1839),  4  Shepl.  27    443 

Crane  -tf.  Powell  (1868),  38  L.  J.  C.  P.  43  ;  L.  R.  4  C.  P.  123 ;  20  L.  T. 

703  ;  17  W.  R.  161    672 

Craven,  Ex  parte  (1870),  39  L.  J.  Bank.  33  ;  L.  R.  10  Eq.  648  ;  23  L.  T. 

663  ;   18  W.  R.  1022  :  afld.  sub  nom.  Craven,  Ex  parte,  Tempest,  In  re, 

L.  R.  6Ch.  70;  40L.  J.  Bank.  22;  23L.  T.  650;  19  W.  R.  137     ....       82 

Craven  v.  Halliley  (1838),  cited  Thomas  v.  Connell,  4  M.  &  W.  270 379 

Crawoour  v.  Salter  (1881),  18  Ch.  D.  30  ;  46  L.  T.  62 6,  611 

Crawford  v.  Crawford  (1867),  Ir.  R.  2  Eq.  166 710,  711 

Crawford  and  Lindsay  Peer.  (1848),  2  H.  L.  C.  634,  550  ;  2  Macq.  479  . .    134, 

423,  1018,  1227 

Crawford  v.  Spencer  (1851),  62  Mass.  418    767 

Cray  v.  Halls  (1825),  cited  Smith  v.  Blandy,  Ry.  &  M.  269 479 

Creagh  v.  Blood  (1845),  3  J.  &  La  T.  133,  161     660 

Crease  v.  Barrett  (1835),  1  C.  M.  &  R.  919  ;  6  Tyr.  468  ;  4  L.  J.  Ex,  297. .    393, 

396,  396,  397,  401,  404,  413,  436.  444,  446,  610 
Credland  v.  Potter  (1874),  10  L.  R,  Ch.  8 ;  44  L.  J.  Ch.  169 ;  31  L.  T, 

622  ;   23  W.  R.  36 738 

Creen  v.  Wright  (1877),  2  0.  P.  D.  364  ;  46  L.  J.  Ch.  427  ;  36  L.  T.  355  ; 

26  W.  R.  602 42 

Creevy  »>.  Carr  (1836),  7  C.  &  P.  64 245,  942 

Crepps  V.  Durden  (1776-7),  2  Cowp,  140  ;  1  Sm.  L,  C.  692 lue 

The  references  are  to  pages,  not  to  paragraphs. 


TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED.  Ixix 

FAas 

Crerer  v.  Sodo  (1827),  M.  &  M.  85 ;  3  0.  &  P.  10 274 

CresBwell  i;.  Jackson  (1860),  2  F.  &  F.  24     1224 

Crew  41.  Saunders  (1734-6),  2  Str.  1005    993,  996,  997 

Crippsj).  Da-pis  (1843),  12  M.  &  W,  159;   13  L.  J.  Ex.  217    713,714 

Cripps  V.  HartnoU  (1863),  32  L.  J.  Q.  B.  381 ;  10  Jur.  N.  8.  300  ;  8  L.  T. 

765  ;   11  W.  R.  953    678 

Cripps  V.  HiUs  (1844),  6  Q.  B.  606 ;  1  Dav.  &  M.  544 ;  8  Jur.  466 ;  13 

L.  J.  Q.  B.  130 49 

Cripps  V.  Wells  (1843),  C.  &  Mar.  489 '. 271 

Crlsdee  n.  Bolton  (1827),  3  C.  &  P.  240 44 

Crisp  V.  Anderson  (1815),  1  Stark.  R.  35  ;   18  R.  R.  744 109,  133 

Crispin  ».  Doglioni  (1862),  32  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  109  ;  3  S.  &  T.  44  ;  8  D.  T. 

91 ;  11  W.  R.  500 309,-414 

Croft  V.  Croft  (1863),  4  S.  &  T.  10  ;  34  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  44  ;  11  Jur.  N.  S. 

183;  IIL.  T.  781;  13  W.  R.  526 967 

Croft  V.  Graham  (1863),  2  De  G.  J.  &  Sm.  155  ;  9  L.  T.  589 137 

Croft  V.  Lumley  (1857-8),  5  E.  &  B.  648  ;  26  L.  J.  Ex.  223  ;  27  L.  J.  Q.  B. 

321;  6H.  L.  Cas.  672;  4  Jur.  N.  S.  903    522 

Croft  41.  Rickmansworth  Highway  Board  (1888),  57'L.  J.  Ch.  689     121 

Crofton4).  Poole  (1830),  1  B.  &  Ad.  568    519 

Crofts  V.  Marshall  (1836),  7  G.  &  P.  597 765 

Crokerv.  M.  of  Hertford  (1844),  4  Moo.  P.  0.  C.  339 702,  708 

Cromaok  v.  Heathoote  (1820),  4  Moore  (0.  P.)  357  ;  2  B.  &  B.  4   591,  592 

Crompton  v.  Butler  (1790),  1  Hagg.  Cons.  460    632 

Cronk  v.  Frith  (1839),  9  C.  &  P.  197  ;  2  M.  &  Rob.  262   1209 

Crook  V.  Dowling  (1782),  3  Doug.  77    1013,  1014 

Crook  V.  HiU  (1876),  3  Ch.  D.  773  ;  46  L.  J.  Ch.  119  ;  24  W.  R.  786 145 

Crook  V.  Seaford'  (Corpn.  of)  (1871),  L.  R.  6  Ch.  661;  25  L.  T.  1 ;  19 

W.  R.  938  645 

Crookenden  v.  Fuller  (1859),  29  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  1 ;  1  S.  &  T.  441 ;  5  Jur. 

N.  S.  1222  ;  1  L.  T.  70    179,  180 

Crookewit  v.  Fletcher  (1857),  26  L.  J.  Ex.  153  ;   1  H.  &  N.  893     1198 

Cropper  v.  Smith  (1884),  26  Oh.  D.  710 ;  53  L.  J.  Ch.  891 ;  51  L.  T.  733  ; 

33  "W.  R.  60    187 

Croshie  v.  Thompson  (1847),  11  Ir.  Eq.  R.  404 487 

Crosby  v.  Hetheringtoiv  (1842),  4  M.  &  Gr.  933  ;  5  Scott,  N.  R.  637  ;  12 

X.  J.  0.  P.  261  6,  7 

Crosby  v.  Percy  (1808),  1  Taun.  364  372,  1214 

Crosby  v.  Wadeworth  (1806),  6  East,  602  ;  2  Smith,  659  ;  8  R.  R.  566 687 

Cross  V.  Kaye  (1796),  6  T.  R.  663 618 

Crosse  v.  Bedingfield  (1821),  12  Sim.  35    488 

Crossley,  Ex  parte.  Re  Taylor  (1872),  L.  R.  13  Eq.  409  ;  41  L.  J.  Bank. 

35 848 

Crossley  v.  Dixon  (1863),  32  L.  J.  Ch.  617  ;  10  H.  L.  Cas.  293  ;  9  Jur. 

N.  S.  607;  8L.  T.  260;  11  W.  R.  716    644 

Crossley  v.  Elworthy  (1871),  L.  R.  12  Eq.  168  ;  40  L.  J.  Ch.  480  ;  24  L.  T. 

607  ;   19  W.  R.  842 135 

Crossley  v.  Lightowler  (1867),  L.  R.  3  Eq.  279  ;  2  Ch.  App.  478  ;  36  L.  J. 

Ch.  5S4  ;  16  W.  R.  801    Ill 

Crossley  v.  Maycock  (1874),  L.  E.   18  Eq.   180;  43  L.  J.  Ch.  379;  22 

W.  R.  387   -673 

Crotty  V.  Hodges  (1842),  4  M.  &  Gr.  661  ;  6  Scott,  N.  R.  221     1194 

Crouch  V.  Cred.  Fon.  of  England  (1873),  L.  R.  8  Q.  B.  374 ;  42  L.  J. 

Q.  B.  183;  29L.  T.  259;  21  W.  R.  946 660 

Crouch  V.  Hooper  (1852),  16  Beav.  182 421 

Croudson  v.  Leonard  (1808),  4  Cranch,  434 1150 

Croughton  v.  Blake  (1843),  12  M.  &  W.  206  ;  13  L.  J.  Ex.  78  ;  8  Jur.  ' 

275     1060,  1109,  1169 

Crowder  v.  Hopkins  (1843),  10  Paige,  190 433,  614 

Crowe  4).  Clay  (1854),  9  Ex.  604  ;  23  L.  J.  Ex.  150  ;  18  Jar.  654 307 

Crowley  4-.  Page  (1837),  7  0.  &  P.  789 9.i4 

Crowley  4;.  Vitty  (1852),  7  Ex.  319  ;  21  L.  J.  Ex.  135 657 

Crowninshield's  case  (1830),  10  Pick.  497    382 

Vol.  I.  ends  with  page  635. 


IX  TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED. 

PA8H 

Crowninsliield  v.  Crowninshield  (1854),  2  Gray,  524 170,  262 

Crowther  v.  Appleby  (1873),  L.  R.  9  C.  P.  23  ;  43  L.  J.  C.  P.  7  ;  29  L.  T. 

580  ;  22  W.  R.  265    814 

Crowther  v.  Solomons  (1848),  6  C.  B.  758  ;   18  L.  J.  C.  P.  92 13i 

Croxton  V.  May  (1876),  9  Ch.  D.  388  ;  39  L.  T.  461 ;  27  W.  R.  327 101 

Cruise  v.  Clancy  (1844),  6  Ir.  Eq.  R.  552     305,  1223 

Cubitt  V.  Porter  (lh28),  8  B.  &  G.  267 ;  2  M.  &  R.  267 113 

Cuff  V.  Penn  (1813),  1  M.  &  Sel.  21  ;   14  R.  R.  384    752 

Cumberland  v.  Copeland  (1861),  1  H.  &  C.  194 ;  31  L.  J.  Ex.  353  ;  9  Jur. 

N.  S.  253  ;  7  L.  T.  334   730 

Cuming  t:  French  (1809),  2  Camp.  106,  n 615 

Cummin  JJ.  Smith  (1816),  2  Serg-   &  R.  440 620 

Cumming  ».  Roebuck  (1816),  Holt,  N.  P.  R.  172 297 

Cundell  V.  Pratt  (1827),  M.  &  M.  108   967,  968 

CunUfiet).  Sefton  (1802),  2  East,  183 328,  1214,  1216 

Cunningham,  Re  (1860),  29  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  71 ;  4  S.  &  T.  194 704 

Cunningham  v.  Cunningham  (1814),  2  Uow,  483   149 

Curlewis  v.  Corfield  (1841),  1  a.  &  D.  489  ;   1  Q.  B.  814  ;  6  Jur.  259   .  .520,  521 

Curling  V.  Perring  (1835),  2  Myl.  &  K.  380  ;  4  L.  J.  Ch.  80   601 

Curren  v.  Crawford  (1818),  4  Serg.  &  R.  3,  5 458 

Currie  v.  Anderson  (1859),  2  E.  &  E.  592  ;  29  L.  J.  Q.  B.  87  ;  6  Jur.  N.  S. 

442;  8  W.  R.  274 689,  692 

Currie  v.  Child  and  Brown  (1812),  3  Camp.  283 1207,  1213 

Curry  v.  Walter  (1796),   1  Esp.  456;  5  R.  R.  743;   1   Bos.   &  P.  525; 

4R.  R.  717 612 

Curtin  V.  Evans  (1872),  Ir.  R.  9  Eq.  653 806 

Curtis  1).  Hunt  (1824),  1  C.  &  P.  180 553 

Curtis  V.  Mackenzie  (1877),  W.  N.  No.  45  of  1877,  Ch.  D.  213  806 

Curtis  V.  March  (1858),  3  H.  &  JST.   866  ;  28  L.   J.  Ex.  36  ;  4  Jur.  N.  S. 

1112 16 

Curtis  V.  M'Sweeney  (1841),  Ir.  Cir.  R.  343    1211 

Curtis  V.  Pugh  (1847),  10  Q.  B.  Ill  ;  16  L.  J.  Q.  B.  199  690 

Curtis  V.  Rickards  (1840),   1  M.  &  Gr.  47  ;   1  Scott,  N.  R.  155  ;  4  Jur. 

508    118 

Curzon  v.  Lomax  (1803),  6  East,  60 397,  403 

Cusack  V.  Farrell  (1887),  18  L.  R.  Ir.  494 ;  20  L.  R.  Ir.  56 152 

Cusack  V.  Robinson  (1861),  1  B.  &  S.  299  ;  30  L.  J.   Q.  B.   261 ;  7  Jur. 

N.'S.  542;  4L.  T.  506;  9W.  R.  735 689,  690 

Cutbush  V.  Gilbert  (1818),  4  Serg.  &  R.  665   279 

Cuthbert  o.  Cumming  (1855),  11  Ex.  406  ;  24  L.  J.  Ex.  310  ;  1  Jur.  N.  S. 

686    768 

Cutler  V.  NewHu  (1819),  Mann.  Dig.  N.  P.  137 508 

Cutler  V.  Pope  (1836),  1  Shepl.  337 686 

Cutto  V.  Gilbert  (1854),  9  Moo.  P.  C.  C.  143 143,  705 

Cutts  V.  Pickering  (1672),  1  Ventr.  197   606 

Cutts  V.  U.  S.  (1812),  1  Gall.  69 1199 

Cutts  V.  Ward  (1867),  L.  R.  2  Q.  B.  367  ;  36  L.  J.  Q.  B.  161  ;  8  B.  &  S. 

277;  18L.  T.  614;  16  W.  R.  445 723 


D.  falsely  called  F.  v.  F.  (1864),  34  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  66    167 

Dabbs  V.  Humphries  (1834),  10  Bing.  44  6  ;  4  M.  &  Sc.  285   711 

Da  Costa  v.  Edmunds  (1815),  4  Camp.  143  ;  2  Chitty,  227  ;  16  R.  R.  763..  765 

Da  Costa  v.  Jones  (177H),  2  Cowp.  729    620 

Da  Costa  v.  Pym  (1797),  Peake,  Add.  Cas.  144 1221 

Da  Costa  J).  Villa  Real  (1734),  2  Str.  961 U03,  1107 

Dagleish  v.  Dodd  (1832),  6  C.  &  P.  238 484 

Dailies  v.  Hartley  (1848),  3  Ex.  200  ;   18  L.  J.  Ex.  81 929 

Daines  ».  Heath  (1847),  3  C.  B.  938  ;  16  L.  J.  C.  P.  117  ;  11  Jur.  185.. ..  1206 

Daintry  v.  Brooklehurst  (1848),  3  Ex.  207  ;   18  L.  J.  Ex.  67    117 

Daioz,  The  (1878),  47  L.  J.  Adm.  1 ;  37  L.  T.  137   178 

Dalby  v.  Hirst  (1819),  1  B.  &  B.  224  ;  3  Moore  (0.  P.),  536 782 

The  references  are  to  pages,  not  to  paragraphs . 


TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED.  Ixi 

PAOB 

Dale's  case  (1881),  6  Q.  B.  D.  474;  50  L.  J.  Q.  B.  234;  43  L.  T.  786  ; 

45  J.  P.  284    •. 846 

Dale  V.  HamUton  (1846),  5  Hare,  369  ;  2  Phillips,  266  ;  16  L.  J.  Ch.  126, 

397  ;   11  Jur.  163,  574 688 

Dalev.  Humfrey  (1858),  26  L.  J.  Q.  B.  137;  7  E.  &  B.  266;  27  L.  J. 

Q.  B.  390 ;  B.  B.  &  E.  1004 ;  5  Jur.  N.  S.  191 769 

Dalgleish  v.  Hodgson  (1831),  7  Bing.  495 ;  5  M.  &  P.  407 1149 

DaUson  v.  Stark  (1803),  4  Esp.  163    2S9 

Dallow,  Ee  (1866),  35  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  81  ;  L.  R.  1  P.  &  D.  189 701 

Dalrymple  v.  Dalrymple  (1811),  2  Hagg.  Cons.  64    7,  936 

Dalrymple  v.  HaU  (1881),  16  Ch.  D.  715  ;  50  L.  J.  Ch.  302  ;   29  W.  B.  421     146 

Dalston  v.  Coatsworth  (1721),  1  P.  "Wms.  731 ;  3  Brown,  P.  C.  550 108 

DaltoD  V.  Angus  (1881),  6  App.  Caa.  1740  ;  50  L.  J.  Q.  B.  689  ;  44  L.  T. 

844  ;  30  W.  R.  191  ;  46  J.  P.  132 115 

Daly's  Settlements,  Re  (1858),  25  Beav.  456  ;  27  L.  J.  Ch.  751  ;  31  L.  T. 

278;  6  W.  B.  533;  4  Jur.  N.  S.  525    1144 

Dalyv.  Att.-Gen.  (1870),  I.  B.  8  Eq.  595    139 

Daly  V.  Wilson  (1842),  Milw.  658 435,  446 

DalzeU  v.  Mair  (1808),  1  Camp.  532 542 

Damerell  v.  Protheroe  (1847),  10  Q.  B.  20  ;  16  L.  J.  Q.  B.  170  ;  11  Jur. 

331   397,  404 

Dan  V.  Brown  (1825),  4  Cowen,  483,  492 493,  705 

Dance  v.  Bobson  (1829),  M.  &  M.  295 20,  1045 

Dancer  v.  Crabb  (1873),  42  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  53 ;  L.  R.  3  P.  &  D.  98  ;  28 

L.  T.  914 703 

Dandridge  v.  Corden  (1827),  3  C.  &  P.  U     960 

Dane  v.  Kirkwall  (1838),  8  C.  &  P.  683     1102 

Danford  v.  MoAnulty  (1883),  8  App.  Cas.  456 ;  52  L.  J.  Q.  B.  652 ;  49 

Ij.  T.  207  ;  31  W.  B.  817    221 

D'Angibau,  In  re,  Andrews  ».  Andrews  (1880),  15  Ch.  D.  228  ;  49  L.  J. 

Ch.  756;  43L.  T.  135;  28  W.  R.  930 100 

Daniel  v.  Bond  (1861),  9  C.  B.  N.  S.  716  ;  3  L.  T.  700  ;  9  "W.  R.  313  . . . .   1186 

Daniel  v.  Luker  (1571),  3  Dyer,  305a,  pi.  58    1151 

Daniel  v.  North  (1809),  11  East,  375 446 

Daniel  v.  Pitt  (1808),  Peake,  Add.  Cas.  238  ;  6  Esp.  74 ;  1  Camp.  366,  n. ; 

10  R.  R.  706,  n 498 

Daniel  v.  Thompson  (1812),  15  East,  78   837 

Daniel  w.  Wilkin  (1852),  7  Ex.  429;  21  L.  J.  Ex.  236 396,  404 

Daniellf.Daniell(1840),4DeG.  J.&Sm.  337;  18  L.  J.  Ch.  157;  13  Jur.  164    803 

Daniels  t).  Conrad  (1833),  4  Leigh  R.  401,  40;j    954 

Daniels  v.  Harris  (1874),  44  L.  J.  C.  P.  1 ;  L.  R.  10  C.  P.  1 ;  31  L.  T.  408  ; 

23  W.  R.  86    770 

Daniels  v.  Potter  (1830),  M.  &  M.  601     385,  386,  493  . 

Dansey  v.  Richardson  (1854),  3  E.  &  B.  144  ;  2  C.  L.  R.  1442 ;  23  L.  J. 

Q.  B.  217  ;  18  Jur.  721     162 

Darby  v.  Ouseley  (1856),  1  H.  &  N.  1  ;  25  L.  J.  Ex.  227  ;  2  Jur.  N.  S.  497..     46, 

243,  291,  483,  931 

Daroys,  Re  (1860),  11  Ir.  C.  L.  R.  298 621 

Darley  v.  Martin  (1853),  13  Q.  B.  684  ;  22  L.  J.  C.  P.  249  ;  17  Jur.  1125..  740 
Darlington,  &c.  Bank.  Co.,  Ex  parte  (1864),4D.  J.&S.  681;  34L.J.Bk.lO  160 
Darrell  v.  Evans  (1862),  30  L.  J.  Ex.  254 ;  6  H.  &  N.  660 ;  1  H.  &  C.  174; 

31  L.  J.  Ex.  337  ;  9  Jur.  N.  S.  104  ;  7  L.  T.  97  ;  10  W.  R.  665    730 

Dartmouth,  Ly.,  v.  Roberts  (1812),  16  East,  334     510,  1013 

Darrill  v.  Roper  (1855),  3  Drew.  294  ;  24  L.  J.  Ch.  779 •.       50 

Dashwood  v.  Jermyn  (1879),  12  Ch.  D.  776  ;  27  W.  R.  868     680 

Davenport  v.  The  Queen  (1877),  3  App.  Cas.  116 ;  47  L.  J.  P.  0.  8  ;  37 

L.  .T.  727 522 

Davey  v.  Shannon  (1879),  4  Ex.  D.  81 ;  48  L.  J.  Ex.  459  ;  40  L.  T.  628  ; 

27  W.  R.  599 682 

David  V.  Preece  (1843),  5  Q.  B.  440  ;  13  L.  J.  Q.  B.  88   192 

Davidson  i>.  Cooper  (1843),  11  M.  &  W.  784  ;  12  L.  J.  Ex.  467  ;  13  M.  & 

W.  343;   13L.  J.  Ex.  276    134,1193,1194,1196,1198,1200,1201,1202 

Davidson  v.  Kimpton  (1881),  18  Ch.  D.  213  ;  45  L.  T,  132  ;  29  W.  E.  912..     101 

Vol.  I.  ends  with  page  635. 


Ixii  TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED. 

PAQB 

Davidson  r.  Smyth  (1887),  20  L.  K.  Ir.  326    110 

Davidson  v.  Wood  (see  Wood's  Estate). 

Davie  (should  be  Davey)  v.  London  &  S.  W.  Ey.  Co.  (1883),  12  Q.  B.  D. 

70  ;  63  L.  J.  Q.  B.  58 ;  49  L.  T.  739  ;  48  J.  P.  279 163 

Davies,   Ex   parte,  Ee  Sadler  (1881),   19  Ch.  D.  86  ;  46  L.  T.  632  ;    30 

W.  E.  237  645 

Davies,  Re  (1849),  2  Eoberts.  377 696 

Daviess.  Brown  (1^24),  9  Moore  (C.  P.),  778     998 

Davies  v.  Campbell  (1841),  1  IredeU,  482 443 

Davies  9.  Davies  (1840),  9  C.  &  P.  252 956,  957,  1013 

Davies  v.  Davies  (1863),  2  New  E.  384  ;  4  GifE.  417  ;  9  Jur.  N.  S.  1002  ; 

11  W.  E.  1040  ;  9  L.  T.  161    136 

Davies  v.  Dodd  (1817),  Wils.  Ex.  110 308 

Davies  v.  Edwards  (1861),  7  Ex.  22  ;  21  L.  J.  Ex.  4  ;   15  Jur.  1014 71o 

Davies  v.  Fitton  (1842),  2  Dr.  &  War.  232 749,  7o0 

Davies  v.  Humphreys  (1840),  6  M.  &  W.  153,  166  ;  9  L.  J.  Ex.  263  ....  440 
Davies  v.  Lovnides  (1843),  7  Scott,  N.  E.  214  ;  6  M.  &  Gr.  527  ;  12  L.  J. 

0.  P.  606 146,  408,  409,  414,  416,  424,  426 

Davies  v.  D.  of  Marlborough  (1818),  2  Swans.  108     137 

Davies  v.  MarshaU  (1861),  10  C.  B.  N.  S.  697  ;  31  L.  J.  C.  P.  61 ;  7  Jur. 

N.  S.  1247  ;  4  L.  T.  581 ;  9  W.  E.  866 523 

Davies  v.  Morgan  (1831),  1  C.  &  J.  587  ;  1  Tyr.  467 396,  410,  416,  442 

Davies  v.  Nicholas  (1836),  7  C.  &  P.  339 152 

Davies  v.  Otty  (1866),  36  Beav.  208 ;  34  L.  J.  Ch.  252  ;  13  W.  E.  484 ; 

12  L.  T.  789  ;  5  N.  E.  391 971 

Davies  ».  Pierce  (1787),  2  T.  E.  63 ;  1  E.  E.  419 444,  446,  610 

Davies  v.  Eidge  (1802),  3  Esp.  101 ;  6  E.  E.  817 493 

Davies  v.  Stainbank  (1865),  6  De  G.  M.  &  G.  679 758 

Davies  v.  Waters  (1842),  9  M.  &  W.  608 ;  1  Dowl.  N.  S.  651 ;  11  L.  J.  Ex. 

214   697,  607 

Davies  v.  White  (1884),  53  L.  J.  Q.  B.  275  ;  60  L.  T.  327  ;  32  W.  E.  520..  1062 

Davis's  Trusts,  Ee  (1869),  L.  E.  8  Eq.  98;  21  L.  T.  137 9 

Davis  V.  Black  (1841),   1  Q.  B.  911,  912  ;  1  G.  &  D.  432  ;  6  Jur.  65 ;  10 

L.  J.  Q.  B.  338 85 

Davis  ».  Capper  (1829),  4  C.& P.  134a,  138;  lOB.  &C.  33  ;  5  M.  &  Ey.  53. .36,  37 

Davis  V.  Curling  (1845),  8  Q.  B.  287  ;  15  L.  J.  Q.  B.  56 ;  10  Jur.  69 227 

Davis  V.  Dale  (1830),  M.  &  M.  614  ;  4  C.  &  P.  335    942 

Davis  V.  Davis  (1880),  13  Ch.  Div.  861 ;  49  L.  J.  Ch.  241 ;  41  L.  T.  790  ; 

28  W.  E.  346 508 

Davis  V.  Dodd  (1812),  4  Taun.  602    307 

Davis  V.  Hedges  (1871),  L.  E.  6  Q.  B.  687 ;  40  L.  J.  Q.  B.  276  ;  25  L.  T. 

155  ;  20  W.  E.  60 1122 

Davis  ».  Jones  (1856),  17C.  B.  625;  25  L.  J.  C.  P.  91 746 

Davis  ».  Lloyd  (1844),  1  C.  &  K.  276 436,  456,  1048 

Davis  ».  Lovell  (1839),  7  DoTvl.  178  ;  4M.  &W.  679;  8L.  J.  Ex.  152.  .816,  835 
Davis  ».  Lowndes  (1836),  6  Scott,  738  ;  1  Arn.  379  ;  7  Dowl.  P.  C.  101 ;  2 

Jur.  945 1098,  1227 

Davis  V.  Mason  (1826),  4  Pick.  166    931 

Davis  V.  Eainsford  (1821),  17  Mass.  210   802 

Davis  V.  Eeid  (1832),  5  Sim.  443 965 

Davis  V.  Sorace  [or  Scrase)  (1869),  4  L.  E.  C.  P.  172 ;  38  L.  J.  M.  C.  79 ; 

19  L.  T.  789 ;  17  W.  E.  411    263 

Davis  V.  Spurling  (1829),  1  Euss.  &  M.  68   482 

Davis  V.  Trehame  (1881),  50  L.  J.  Ch.  665  ;  6  App.  Cas.  460  ;  29  W.  E.  869.  1 14 
Davis  «>.  Trevanion  (1846),  2  D.  &  L.  743  ;  14  L.  J.  Q.  B.  138;  9  Jur.  492. .     734 

Davis  V.  Vass  (1812),  15  East,  97  1039 

Davis  V.  Waddington  (1844),  7  M.  &  Gr.  44  :  8  Scott,  N.  E.  807  ;  1  Lutw. 

Eeg.  Cas.  169  ;   14  L.  J.  C.  P.  45  ;  8  Jul-.  1142 791 

Davis  V.  Williams  (1811),  13  East,  232 ;  1  Smith,  6  1045,  1046,  1054 

Davis  V.  Wood  (1816),  1  Wheat.  6 368 

Davisont!.  Gent(1856),26L.  J.  Ex.  122;  IH.  &N.  744;  3  Jur.  N.  S.  342.660,  661 

Davison  v.  Stanley  (1768),  4  Burr.  2213    668 

Davhn  v.  Hill  (1834),  2  Fairf.  434 766 

The  referenoea  are  to  pages,  not  to  paragrapKt. 


TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED.  Ixiii 

Davy  V.  Garrett  (1877),  7  Ch.  D.  473  ;  47  L.  J.  Ch.  218  ;  38  L.  T.  77  ;  26 

"W.  B.  225 187 

Dawes®.  Peek  (1799),  8  T.  R.  330;  3  Esp.  12  ;  4  E."b.  675" .'!!!.'.'!!!.".' .'  691 
Dawkinss.  Antrobus  (1879),  17  Ch.  D.  615:  44  L.  T.  557;  29  W.Il.  611. .  1147 
Dawkins  v.  Paulet  (1869),  L.  E.  5  Q.  B.  94  ;  9  B.  &  S.  768 ;  39  L.  J.  Q.  B. 

53  ;  21  L.  T.  684  ;  18  W.  R.  336    46 

Dawkins  v.  Eokeby,  Ld.  (1873),  L.  K.  8  Q.  B.  255 ;  42  L.  J.  Q.  B.  63 ;  28 

L.  T.  134 ;  21  W.  R.  544    618,  619,  865 

Daws  V.  Shed  (1818),  15  Mass.  6     508 

Dawson  v.  Chamney  (1843),  5  Q.  B,  164  ;  D.  &  M.  348 ;  13  L.  J.  Q.  B. 

33  ;  7  Jut.  1037 162 

DawBon  v.  Dawson  (1867),  L.  R.  4  Eq.  504 .'.'.'.'     806 

Dawson  v.  Gregory  (1846),  7  Q.  B.  756 ;  14  L.  J.  Q.  B.  286  ;  9  Jur.  688. .  1033 
Dawson  v.  Jay  (1854),  2  Sm.   &  G.   199 ;    22  L.   T.    345  ;    23  L.  T.  36  ; 

2W.  R.  311    ;  1150 

Dawson  v.  Maodonald  (1836),  2  M.  &  "W.  26 ;  2  Gale,  215 ;  6  L.  J.  Ex. 

10 225 

Dawson  v.  Remnant  (1806),  6  Esp.  24  . , 552 

Day  V.  Bather  (1863),  2  H.  &  C.  14  ;  32  L.  J.  Ex.  171  :  9  Jur.  n!  S.'iio"; 

8L.  T.  205;  11  W.  R.  575.... 162 

Dayti.  King  (1836),  5  A.  &  E.  359;  6  N.  &  M.  845;  2  H.  &  W.  178,  .132,  1137 

Days.  Spread  (1842),  Jebb  &  B.  163    1103    1141 

Day  ».  Trig  (1715),  1  P.  "Wms.  286    801 

Day  ».  Wimams  (1832),  2  C.  &  J.  461 ;   1  L.  J.  Er.  168 125 

Deacle  v.  Hancock  (1824),  McCleland,  85  ;   13  Price,  226   401,  410 

Deacon's  case  (1746),  18  How.  St.  Tr.  365  236 

Deady  v,  Harrison  (1815),  1  Stark.  60 514 

Dean«.  Green  (1882),  8  P.  D.  79  ;  46  J.  P.  742 .'.'..     846 

Deane  B.  Packwood  (1846),  4  D.  &  L.  395,  n.  (*)    9U9 

Dear  v.  Knight  (1869),  1  F.  jfe  P.  433    ......'.     938 

Debenham  v.  Mellon  (1880),  6  App.  Cas.  24  ;  50  L.  J.  Q.  B.  155  ;  43  L.  T. 

673  ;  29  W.  R.  141 ;  45  J.  P.  252 166 

De  Biel  v.  Thomson  (1844),  3  Beav.  475    .'     680 

De  Bode,  Baron,  Case  of  (1845),  8  Q.  B.  245 444,  936 

De  Caen,  General,  The  (1855),  Swa.  9 '.  . .  '173 

Decamp  v.  Archibald  (1893),  40  Am.  St.  R.  622     .'!!'..'.'     246 

De  Cosse  Brissao  v.  Rathbone  (1863),  6  H.  &  N".  301  ;  30  L.  J.  Ex.  238   . .   1154 

Deeble  v.  Lineham  (1860),  12  Ir.  C.  L.  R.  1    125 

Defreeze  v.  Trumper  (1806),  1  Johns.  274    ','/.', 775 

Defries».  Davis  (1835),  7  0.  &  P.  112 245 

De  Gaminde  v.  Pigou  (1812),  4  Taunt.  246 !."'.!.'!.'."!!     642 

De  Grave  v.  May.  of  Monmouth  (1830),  4  C.  &  P.  Ill 640   644 

Delamere,  Ld.  v.  The  Queen  (1867),  L.  R.  2  H.  L.  419;  36  L.  j.  Q  B   ' 

313  :  17  L.  T.  1 gS 

Delamotte  v.  Lane  (1840),  9  C.  &  P.  261 231 

Delaney  v.  Fox  (1857),  2  C.  B.  K.  S.  768  ;  26  L.  J.  C.  F.  Hs    ".'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'       97 

Delame  v.  Church  (1833),  2  L.  J.  Ch.  113   \     123 

De  la  Rue  v.  Dickenson  (1857),  7  E.  &  B.  738  ;  3  Jur.  N.  S.  841 47 

De  la  SauBsaye,  Re  (1873),  L.  R.  3  P.  &  D.  42 ;  42  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  47  '•  28 

L.  T.  368  ;  21  W.  R.  549 705 

Delegalw.  Highley  (1837),  8  C.  &  P.  444;  5  Scott,  154;  3  Bing.  N.'c'. 

950  ;  3  Hodges,  158 244 

Delesline  ».  Greenland  (1795),  1  Bay,  458 '.'.'.'.'.     499 

Delhasse,  Ex  parte.  Re  Megevand  (1867),  7  Ch.  D.  611  ;  47  L.  J.  Bk'.'es' 

38  L.  T.  106  ;  26  W.  R.  338 159 

De  L'Isle,  Peer.  (1826),  House  of  Lords  Minutes  of  Evidence,  12  ...'.'!.'  i  *  1167 

Delmege  v.  MulUns  (1876),  9  Ir.  R.  C.  L  209    98 

DelognyB.  Eentoul  (1812),  2  Mart.  175   '*"'     616 

De  Medina  v.  Norman  (1842),  9  M.  &  "W.  827 ;  2  D.  N.  S.  239  ;  11  l' J 

Ex.  320    774 

De  Medina  v.  Owen  (1850),  3  C.  &  K.  77 '.'.'.'.'. 484 

De  Mora  v.  Concha  (1885),  29  Ch.  D.  281 ;  64  L.  J.  Ch.  632  ;  52  l'  "t 
282;  33W.  R.  846   .'  mg 

Vol.  I.  enda  with  page  635. 


Ixiv  TABLE  OF  CASES  CfTED. 

FAQB 

Bempsey  v.  Lawson  (1877),  L.  R.  2  P.  D.  98 ;  46  L.  J.  P.  23  ;  36  L.  T. 

516  ;  25  W.  R.  629 704 

Dent-.  Clark  (182H),  5  Halst.  217 1102 

Deu  V.  Fulford  (1761),  2  Burr.  1179 1015 

Llenoli  V.  Bench  (1878),  46  L.  J.  P.  D.  &  A.  13  ;  2  P.  Dir.  60  ;  25  W.  R. 

414    142,  747 

Bendy  v.  NioboU  (185S),  4  C.  B.  N.  S.  376  ;  27  L.  J.  C.  P.  220 622 

Bendy  f.  Simpson  (1856),  18  C.  B.  831;  2  Jur.  N.  S.  642    233 

BeniBon  v.  Biteher  (18o7),  Beane  &  Swabey,  Eco.  R.  334    77 

Benn  v.  Spray  (1786)  1  T.  R.  466 395 

Benn».  White  (1797),  7  T.  R.  112     504 

Benn».  ■Wilford(1826),  1  C.  &P.  284;  Ry.  &M.  88   787 

Bennett  v.  Crocker  (1832),  8  Greenl.  239 288 

Bent  V.  Bennett  (1858),  4  Myl.  &  Cr.  269 136 

Be  Pontes  v.  Kendall  (1862),  31  L.  J.  Ch.  185  ;  8  Jur.  N.  S.  323  ;   10  W.  R. 

69  ;  6  L.  T.  516  ;  30  Beav.  572 702 

Be  Praslin,  Buc,  case  of.  Law  Review,  Art.  7  (No.  xiii.) 574 

Berhy,  Ld.,  case  of  (1592),  Littleton,  R.  370 170 

Berinzy  «.  Turner  (1851),  llr.  Ch.  R.  341 698 

Berisley  ».  Custance  (1790),  4  T.  R.  75    663 

Be  Roo  V.  Foster  (1862),  12  C.  B.  N.  S.  272    641 

Be  Roos  Peer.  (1804-5),  2  Cooper,  542 422,  423,  424,  427,  1166 

Be  Rosaz  Francois,  In  re  Goods  of  (1877),  46  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  6  ;  2  P.  B. 

56  ;  36  L.  T.  263  ;  25  W.  R.  362   795 

Be  Rutzen,  Baron,  v.  Farr  (1835),  4  A.  &  E.  63 ;  5  N.  &  M.  617 ;  1  H.  & 

W.  735 442 

Desborough  v.  Rawlins  (1838),  3  Myl.  &  Cr.  515  ;  7  L.  J.  Ch.  171 ;  2  Jur. 

125  593,  606,  608 

Besbrow  v.  Wetherley  (1834),  1  M.  &  Rob.  438  ;  6  C.  &  P.  768 1194 

Bespaui).  Swindler  (18-25),  3  Mai-t.  N.  S.  705 20 

Bessau  v.  Lewin  (1887),  52  L.  T.  609   912 

Be  Thoren  v.  Att.-G-eu.  (1876),  1  App.  Ca^.  686    149 

BevalaProT.  Gold  Min.  Co.,  Re  (1883),  22  Ch.  Biv.  593;  52  L.  J.  Ch. 

434  ;  48  L.  T.  259  ;  31  W.  R.  425 388 

Be  Vaux  V.  Steinkeller  (1839),  6  Bing.  N.  C.  84  ;  8  Scott,  202  ;  8  B.  P.  C.  ' 

33  ;  3  Jur.  1053 719 

Be  Visme,  In  re  (1864),  2  Be  G.  J.  &  S.  17  ;  33  L.  J.  Ch.  332   666 

BcTon  Peer.  (1832).  Report  by  Nicolas,  App.  44,  46 423 

Bevon  Witches  (1682),  8  How.  St.  Tr.  1017,  1037 657 

Devonshire,  Buke  of,  v.  Neill  (1877),  2  Ir.  L.  R.  132,  146;  8  App.  Cas. 

147 42,  296,  396,403,  405,  407,  411,  425,  791,  1007 

Devoy  v.  Bevoy  (1858),  2  Sm.  &  G.  403:  3  Jur.  N.  S.  79  ;  26  L.  J.  Ch.  290  666 

Bewdney  v.  Palmer  (1839),  4  M.  &  W.  664  ;  7  Bowl.  177  ;  8  L.  J.  Ex.  148 . .  909 

Be  Whelpdale  v.  Milburn  (1818),  5  Price,  486    510,  561 

Bews  V.  Ryley  (1851),  2  L.  M.  &  P.  644  ;  U  C.  B.  434  ;  20  L.  J.  C.  P.  264  ; 

15  Jur.  1169     1023 

Dexter  v.  Hayes  (see  Hayes  v.  Bexter). 

Deybel's  case  (1821),  4  B.  &  Aid.  243   17 

Diana,  The  (18p3),  6  C.  Rob.  (Adm.)  60 179 

Diane,  The  (1840),  1  W.  Rob.  131 ;  4  Moo.  P.  C.  11     178 

Dicas  V.  Lawson  (1835),  1  C.  M.  &  R.  934  ;  3  Bowl.  427  ;  5  Tyr.  235  ;  4 

L.  J.  Ex.  80   832 

Bickenson  v.  Biokenson.  (1814),  2  Phillim.  Ecc.  R.  173 693 

Bickenson  v.  Teasdale  (1862),  1  De  G.  J.  &  S.  52 ;  32  L.  J.  Ch.  37 ;  9  Jur. 

N.  S.  237  ;  7  L.  T.  655 449 

Diokins,  Re  (1842),  3  Curt.  60    701 

Dickinson  v.  Coward  (1818),  1  B.  &  Aid.  677 518,  519 

Dickinson  v.  Fletcher  (1874),  43  L.  J.  M.  C.  25  ;  L.  R.  9  C.  P.  1 ;  29  L.  T. 

540 107 

Dickinson  ».  Hatfield  (1831),  5  C.  &  P.  46;   1  M.  &  Rob.  141 713 

Bickinaon  v.  Shee  (1801),  4  Esp.  67   945 

Bickinaon  v.  Stidolph  (1861),  11  C.  B.  N.  S.  341,  357 143,  701    705 

Bickinaon  v.  Swatman  (1861),  4  S.  &  T.  206  ;  30  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  84    703 

The  references  are  to  pages,  not  to  paragraphs. 


TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED.  Ixv 

JJiofanaon  v.  Valpy  (1829),  10  B.  &  C.  128  ;  5  M.  &  R.  126    160,  540 

Dicks  V.  Brooks  (1880),  15  Ch.  D.  22 ;  49  L.  J.  Oh.  812  :  43  L.  T.  71 ;  29 

^W.R.87 : :...   1234 

Dickson  ».  Evans  (1794),  6  T.  E.  80;  3  R.  R.  119    266 

Dickson  v.  E.  of  Wilton  (1859),  1  F.  &  P.  425    619 

Digby  V.  Atkinson  (1815),  4  Gamp.  275  ;   16  R.  R.  792 169 

Dis'gle  V.  Higgs  (1877),  2  Ex.  D.  422 ;  46  L.  J.  Ex.  721  :  37  L.  T.  27  : 

25  W.  R.  777 620 

Diggle  V.  Loud,  and  Blaokwall  Ry.  Co.  (1850),  5  Ex.  442 ;  19  L.  J.  Ex. 

308 ;  14  Jur.  937  642,  645 

Dilkes,  Re  (1874),  L.  R.  3  P.  &  D.  166 ;  43  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  38 :  30  L.  T. 

305  ;  22  W.  R.  456    699 

Dill  V.  People  (1894),  41  Am.  St.  R.  264 '.'.'.'.'.Add'.  [893] 

Dilley  v.  Matthews  (1863),  2  New  R.  80  ;  11  W.  R.  614  ;  8  L.  T.  762 797 

Dimsdale  v.  Dimsdale  (1856),  25  L.  J.  Ch.  806  ;  3  Drew.  656 136 

Dinmore,  Re  (1863),  2  Roberts.  641 696 

Dinnt).  Blake  (1875),  44  L.J.  C.  P.  276;  L.  R.  IOC.  P.  388  ;  32L.T.489..  1160 
Dinomoyi  Debi  v.  Roy  Luchmissut  Singh  (1879),  L.  R.  7  lud.  App.  8  . . . .  490 
Di  Sora,  Duch.,  v.  PhUHpps  (1864),  2  New  R.  553  ;  10  H.  L.  Cas.  624  ;  33 

L.  J.  Ch.  129 937 

D'Israeli  v.  Jowett  (1795),  1  Esp.  427    .'.*."  1049,  1172 

Ditcham  v.  Worral  (1880),  5  C.  P.  D.  410 ;  49  L.  J.  C.  P.  688  ;  43  L.  T. 

286  ;  29  W.  R.  59  ;  44  J.  P.  799    718 

Ditohbum  v.  Goldsmith  (1815),  4  Camp.  152 '..'.'.'.     620 

Ditcher  v.  Denison  (1857),  11  Moore,  P.  C.  C.  324 77 

Ditcher  v.  Eenriok  (1824),  1  C.  &  P.  161     3'21,  698 

DivoU  V.  Leadbetter  (1826),  4  Pick.  220  520   889 

Dix  V.  Otis  (1827),  5  Pick.  38 '757 

Dix  V.  Reed  (1823),  1  S.  &  S.  239   I44 

Dixon  I'.  Birch  (1872),  L.  R.  8  Ex.  135  ;  42  L.  J.  Ex.  135  ;'  28  L.T.360  : 

21  W.  R.  443 '     162 

Dixon  V.  Cock  (undated),  Ridg.  L.  &  S.  79 .'."..*!!!!.".'!!'.!.'!   1 1 03 

Dixon  V.  Hamoud  (ISloV  2  B.  &  Aid.  310 '5'4'4,  545 

Dixon  V.  Lee  (1834),  1  C.  M.  &  R.  645  ;  5  Tyr.  180  ;  3  Dowl.  P.  C.  259. .  '  831 
Dixon  V.  Mucklestone  (1872),  L.  R.  8  Ch.  155  ;  42  L.  J.  Ch.  210  ;  27  L  T 

804;  21-W.R.178 539 

Dixon  V.  Sinclear  (1832),  4  Verm.  354  II39 

Dixon  V.  Vale  (1821),  1  C.  &  P.  278 '.     970 

Dixon  V.  White  (1883),  8  App.  Cas.  833   .................'.     114 

Dobell  V.  Hutchinson  (1835),  3  A.  &  E.  371  ;  1  H.  &  W.  394  ;  5  N.'  &  M. 

251    671,  672 

Dobell  V.  Stephens  (1825),  3  B.  &  C.  623  ;  5  D.  &  R.  490    747 

Dobree  v.  Eastwood  (1827),  3  C.  &  P.  250 "32   48    155 

Dobson  t>.  Bell  (1676),  2  Lev.  176   ," '      '    19 

Dobson*.  Collis  (1856),  1  H.  &N.  81  ;  25  L.  J.  Ex.  267  '. .' 681 

Dodd  V.  Acklom  (1843),  6  M.  &  Gr.  672  ;  7  Scott,  N.  R.  415  ;  7  Jur.'ioi?'; 

13L.J   C.P.  11    660,662 

Dodd  V.  Norns  (1814),  3  Camp.  620  ;   14  R.  R.  832 253,  256,  9.)1,  967 

Doddington's  case  (1594),  2  Co.  Rep.  33 92 

Dodds  V.  Freke  (Tuke)  (1884),  26  Ch.  D.  617  ;  53  L.'  J.  Ch!  '598;"  Vo'l.'t. 

320  ;  32  W.  R.  424 473 

Dodge  !).  Meech  (1828),  1  Hagg.  Ecc.  620  ...'..'..'.'.'....'.'.'.'..'...'..."  140 
Dodsley  v.  Varley  (1840),  12  A.  &  E.  632  ;  4  P.  &  D.  448  ;  5  Jur.'sie.'!!".     690 

Dodson  V.  Mackey  (1834),  8  A.  &  E.  225  n. ;  4  N.  &  M.  327 711 

Doe  41.  Allen  (1799),  8  T.  R.  147,  497    747 

Doe  i>.  Allen  (1810),  3  Taun.  78  ;   12  R.  R.  597 '. .  622,  623   524 

Doe  V.  Allen  (1840),  12  A.  &  E.  461  ;  4  P.  &  D.  220     793    794 

Doe  V.  Andrews  (1778),  2  Cowp.  846  ;  cited  1  Myl.  &  K.  108    . . .  .610,611'  816 

Doe  V.  Andrews  (1850),  16  Q.  B.  766 •. 171    1049 

Doe«).  Arkwright  (1833),  5  C.  &  P.  575 .377  446  1173 

Doe  f.  Ashley  (1847),  10  Q.  B.  663  ;  16  L.  J.  Q.  B.  356    803,'  1050 

Doe  V.  Askew  (1809),  10  East,  620  ;  10  R.  R.  366 1050 


Vol.  1.  ends  with  page  635. 


Ixvi  TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED. 

PAOB 

Doet'.  Austin  (1832),  9  Bing.  41  ;  2  Moo.  &  So.  107 443,  510 

Doe  (;.  Barnard  (1849),  13  Q.  B.  945 118 

Does.  Barnes  (1834),  1  M.  &  Bob.  386 1049,  1054,  1170 

Doe  V.  Barnes  (1846),  8  Q.  B.  1037    148,  269 

Doe  V.  Barton  (1827),  2  M.  &  Bob.  28   412 

Doe  V.  Barton  (1840),  11  A.  &  E.  311  ;  3  P.  &  D.  194  ;  4  Jiir.  432  .  .96,  98,  99 
Doe  V.  Batten  (1775),  1  Cowp.  243  ;  9  East,  314,  n. ;  9  E..  R.  570.  n.  .  .39,  522 
Doe  V.  Baytup  (1835),  2  N.  &  M.  837  ;   3  A.  &  E.  188  ;   1  H   &  W.  270    . .       97 

Doe  V.  Beckett  (1843),  4  Q.  B.  601  ;  12  L.  J.  Q.  B.  236  721 

Doe  V.  Bell  (1793),  6  T.  K.  471 ;  2  R.  R.  642 654 

Doe  V.  Benjamin  (1839),  9  A.  &  E.  644     1231 

Doe  V.  Benson  (1821),  4  B.  &  Aid.  688 766 

Doe  i:  Beviss  (1849),  18  L.  J.  C.  P.  128  ;  7  C.  B.  456 441,  457,  791,  1231 

Doe  V.  Beynon  (1840),  12  A.  &  E.  431  ;  4  P.  &  D.  193 87,  788 

Doe  V.  Biggs  (1809),  1  Taun.  367  ;  2  Taun.  107  ;   U  E.  R.  533 624 

Doe  V.  Bingham  (1821),  4  B.  &  Aid.  672 1202 

Doe  V.  Birch  (1836),  1  M.  &  W.  402  ;   1  T.  &  Gr.  769  ;  5  L.  J.  Ex.  185   . .     622 

Doe  V.  Birchmore  (1839),  1  P.  &  D.  448  ;  9  A.  &  E.  662 97 

Doe  V.  Bird  (1835),  7  C.  &  P.  6 605 

Doe  V.  Bold  (1847),  11  Q.  B.  127  ;  12  Jur.  360  643 

Doe  V.  Bower  (1832),  3  B.  &  Ad.  469    803,  804 

Doeff.  Bo-wer  (1851),  16  Q.  B.  806     273 

Doe  V.  Brawn  (1821),  5  B.  &  A.  243 148 

Doe  j;.  Bray  (1828),  M.  &  M.  166;  3  M.  &  R.  428  ;  8B.  &C.  813  ....270,  1049 

Doe  V.  Brayne  (1848),  5  C.  B.  655  ;  17  L.  J.  C.  P.  127    269,  272 

Doe  V.  Bridges  (1831),  1  B.  &  Ad.  847 658 

Doe  V.  Brown  (1837),  7  A.  &  E.  447 99 

Doe».  Burdett  (1836),  4  A.  &  E.  19;  6  N.  &  M.  259 86,  134 

Doe  V.  Burt  (1787),  1  T.  E.  701 ;  1  R.  R.  367    786,  787 

Doe  V.  Burton  (1840),  9  C.  &  P.  254 438 

Doe«).  Calvert  (1810),  2  Camp.  388;   11  R.  R.  745 622,  624,  1161 

Doe  J).  Caperton  (1839),  9C.  &P.  116 19,  1213 

Doe  V.  Carpenter  (1850),  16  Q.  B.  181 ;  20  L.  J.  Q.  B.  70   800 

Doe  V.  Cartwright  (1820),  3  B.  &  Aid.  326 288 

Doe  V.  Cartwright  (1824),  R.  &  M.  62 ;  1  C.  &  P.  218 1050, 1173 

Doev.  Catomore  (1851),  16  Q.  B.  746;  20  L.  J.  Q.  B.  728    142,  1192 

Doev.  ChaUis  (1851),  17  Q.  B.  166    1113 

Doe  V.  Chambers  (1836),  4  A.  &  E.  410  ;  6  N.  &  M.  639 1214 

Deed.  Child*.  Roe (1852),  1  E.  &  B.  279;  22 L.  J.  Q.  B.  102;  17  Jur.  136     607 

Doe  V.  M.  of  Cleveland  (1829),  9  B.  &  C.  864   119,  1211 

Doe*.  Clifford  (1847),  2  0.  &  Kir.  448     ..'. 296,  320,  321 

Doe  V.  Coekell  (1834),  6  0.  &  P.  527 1191 

Doe  V.  Colcombe  (1841),  C.  &  Marsh.  155     441 

Doef.  Cole  (1834),  6  C.  &  P.  360 ; 308,  610 

Doe  V.  Cooke  (1829),  6  Bing.  180   126 

Doe  V.  Cooke  (1831),  7  Bing.  346  ;  6  M.  &  P.  181 118 

Doe  V.  Corbett  (1813),  3  Camp.  368    269 

Doe  ».  Coulthred  (1837),  7  A.  &  E.  235    116,  444 

Doe  V.  Courtenay  (1848),  11  Q,.  B.  702 ;  17  L.  J.  Q.  B.  161    658 

Does.  Cox  (1790),  6  C.  &  P.  743,  n 918 

Doe  V.  Crago  (1848),  6  0.  B.  90  ;   17  L.  J.  C.  P.  263     162 

Doe  V.  Cranstoun  (1840),  7  M.  &  W.  1 801 

Doe  V.  Date  (1842),  3  Q.  B.  609 322,  600,  969,  970,  979,  987 

Doe  V.  Davies  (1795),  1  Esp.  461  ;  5  R.  R.  745 116 

Doe  V.  Davies  (1837),  2  M.  &  W.  503  ;  6  L.  J.  Ex.  176   119 

Doe  V.  Davies  (1847),  10  Q.  B.  314  ;  16  L.  J.  Q.  B.  218  ..26,  27,  171,  409,  414, 

697,  1227 

Doe  V.  Deakin  (1828),  3  C.  &  P.  402  ;  8  B.  &  C.  22 170,  172 

V>oev.  Derby,  E.  of  (1834),  1  A.  &  E.  790 326,  327,  1112,  1114 

Doe  d.  Devine  v.  Wilson  (1855),  10  Moore,  P.  C.  R.  527    123,  1224 

Doe  V.  Dumford  (1813),  2  M.  &  Sel.  62    1207 

Doef.  Dyeball  (1829),  3C.  &P.  610;  M.  &  M.  346 118 

Doe«.  Edmonds  (1840),  6  M.  &  W.  302 44,  721 

The  references  are  to  pages,  not  to  paragraphs. 


TABLE  OP  CASES  CITED.  Ixvii 

FAQH 

Doe».  Edwards  (1834),  1  M.  &  Rob.  321 192 

Doe  V.  Edwards  (1839),  1  P.  &  D.  408  ;  9  A.  &  E.  554 8,9 

Does.  Ld.  Egremont  (1841),  2  11.  &  Rob.  386  969,  970 

Does.  Errington  (1834),  1  A.  &E.  760;  3N.  &M.  646;  1  M.  &Rob.  344  n.     194 
Doe  V.  Errlngton  (1840),  6  Bing.  N.  C.  79  ;  8  Seott,  210  ;  3  Jur.  1126. .95,  1109 

Doe  V.  Evans  (1827),  3  0.  &.  P.  219 329 

Doe  V.  Evans  (1832),  1  C.  &  M.  42  ;  3  Tyr,  56   701 

Doe  V.  Eyre  (1851),  17  Q.  B.  366  ;  20  L.  J.  Q.  B.  431  ;   15  Jur.  1031   75 

Doe  V.  Fleming  (1827),  4  Bing.  266 149,  373 

Doe  V.  Ford  (1835),  3  A.  &  E.  649  ;  4  L.  J.  (N.  S.)  K.  B.  268  :  5  N.  &  M. 

209 90,  91,  747 

Doe  B.  Forster  (1811),  13  East,  405  ;  12  R.  R.  383     524 

Does.  Porwood  (1842),  3  Q.  B.  627  ;  11  L.  J.  Q.  B.  321 658 

Doe  V.  Foster  (1834),  1  A.  &  E.  791,  n.  (S) 326 

Doef.  Fowler  (1850),  19  L.J.  Q.  B.  15;  14  Q.  B.  700    430 

Doe  V.  Francis  (1837),  2  M.  &  Rob.  57 99 

Doe  V.  Frankis  (1840),  11  A.  &  E.  795  ;  3  P.  &  D.  565     526,  529 

Doe  V.  Galloway  (1833),  5  B.  &  Ad.  43  ;  2  N.  &  M.  240 800,  801 

Doe  V.  Gardiner  (1852),  12  C.  B.  319  ;  21  L.  J.  C.  P.  222    119 

Doe  V.  Gatacre  (1838),  8  C.  &  P.  578     1047 

Doe  V.  Gladwin  (1845),  6  Q.  B.  953  ;  14  L.  J.  Q,.  B.  189    522,  544,  750 

Doe  V.  Glenn  (1834),  1  A.  &  E.  49  ;  3  N.  &  M.  837  92 

Doe  V.  Gore  (1837),  2  M.  &  W.  321   1039 

Doe  ».  Gosley  (1839),  2  M.  &  Rob.  243  ;  9  C.  &  P.  46 274 

Doe  V.  Green  (1820),  Gow,  R.  227 446 

Doe  ».  Grey  (1816),  1  Stark.  284    319 

Boev.  Griffin  (1812),  16  East,  293;  13  R.  R.  474 171,  416 

Doe  V.  Groves  (1847),  10  Q.  B.  486  ;  11  Jur.  558  ;   16  L.  J.  Q.  B.  297 542 

Doe«.  Gunning  (1837),  3N.  &P.  260;  7A.  &E.  240;  W.  W.  &  D.  460..    1046 

Doe  V.  Gwillim  (1833),  5  B.  &  Ad.  129 788 

Doe*.  Hall  (1812),  16  East,  208    1169 

Does.  Hanipson(1847),  4C.  B.  267;  17  L.  J.  C.  P.  226  112 

Doe  V.  Hardy  (1836),  1  M.  &  Rob.  625    747 

Doe  V.  Hares  (1833),  4  B.  &  Ad.  440  ;   1  N.  &  M.  237 91 

Doe  V.  Harris  (1833),  5  C.  &  P,  592   592 

Doe  V.  Harris  (1837),  6  A.  &  E.  215  ;   1  N.  &  P.  405     653 

Doev.  Harris  (1838),  8  A.  &  B.  12   706 

Doei).  Harvey  (1825),  Ry.  &  M.  297 415 

Doe  V.  Harvey  (1832),  8  Bing.  239 ;  1  Moo.  &  So.  374 286,  288 

Doe  ».  Hawkins  (1841),  2  Q.  B.  212;  1G.&D.551;  6Jur.216;   10  L.  J. 

Q.  B.  285    387,  442 

Doe  d.  Hearle  v.  Hicks  (1831-2),  9  Dowl.  &  R.  15     704 

Doe  V.  Hemming  (1826),  9  Dowl.  &  R.  16    ;   1211 

Doe  V.  M.  of  Hertford  (1850),  19  L.  J.  Q.  B.  526 603,  606 

Doe  V.  Hicks  (undated),  cited  Doe  v.  Walker,  4  Er-p.  50 ;  Bull.  N.  P.  286 

(nom.  Goodright  v.  Hinks) 252,  253 

Does).  Hilder  (1819),  2  B.  &  Aid.  790,  793 5,  126 

Doe  V.  Hirst  (1821),  3  Stark.  60 1198 

Doe  V.  Hiscocks  (1839),  5  M.  &  W.  369 ;  9  L.  J.  Ex.  27 744,  784,  793,  794, 

796,  797,  798,  7S9,  802,  804,  805 
Doe  V.  Hodgson  (1840),  12  A.  &  E.  135  ;  2  M.  &  Rob.  283  ;  4  P.  &  D.  142  ; 

4  Jur.  1202 1192 

Doe  V.  Holtom  (1832),  4  A.  &  E.  76 760 

Doe  V.  Home  (1843),  3  Q.  B.  757,  766,  767  ;  3  G.  &  D.  239  ;  12  L.  J. 

Q.  B.  721  ;  7  Jur.  38    91 

Doe  V.  Howell  (1840),  12  A.  &  E.  696  734 

Doe  V.  Howells  (1832),  2  B.  &  Ad.  747 91 

Doe  ».  Hubbard  (1850),  16  Q.  B.  227  ;  20  L.  J.  Q.  B.  61 789,  794,  800 

Doe  V.  Huddart  (1836),  2  0.   M.   &  R.   316  ;  5  Tyr.  846  ;  1   Gale,  260  ; 

4  Dowl.  437 89,  1113 

Doe  V.  Huthwaite  (1820),  2  M.  &  Rob.  48   798 

Doe  V.  James  (1837),  2  M.  &  Rob.  47 321,  322,  591 

Doe  V.  Jauncey  (1837),  8  C.  &  P.  101    599 

Vol,  J.  ends  with  page  635. 


Ixviii  TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED. 

FAGB 

Doe!).  Ld.  Jersey  (1825),  1  B.  &  Aid.  550    786 

Boev.  Jesson  (1805),  6  East,  85   172 

Doe  V.  Johnson  (1819),  Gov,  N.  P.  173    117 

Doe  V.  Johnson  (1844),  7  M.  &  Gr.  1047 ;  8  Scott,  N.  R.  761 ;  14  L.  J. 

0.  P.  17   259 

Doe  1).  Johnston  (1825),  McCl.  &  T.  141 662 

Doev.  Jones  (1808),  1  Camp.  367 444,  445,  510 

Doe  V.  Jones  (1842),  9  M.  &  W.  372  ;   1  Dowl.  N.  8.  352 664 

Doe  ».  Jones  (1846),  15  K.  &  W.  580  ;  16  L.  J.  Ex.  58    116 

Doe  V.  Jones  (1849),  13  Q.  B.  774  ;   18  L.  J.  Q.  B.  260     127 

Doet!.  Jones  (1850),  5  Ex.  498  ;  19  L.  J.  Ex.  405 622 

Doe  V.  Keeling  (1848),  11  Q.  B.  889  ;   17  L.  J.  Q.  B.  199  ;   12  Jur.  433    . .      26, 

305,  432 

Doe  ».  Kemp  (1831),  7  Bing.  336   26,  112,233,  234 

Doe  V.  Kemp  (1835),  2  Bing.  N.  0.  102 ;  2  Soott,  9 112 

Doe«!.  Kilner(1826),  2  C.  &  P.  289     297,  1054 

Doe«;.  Kingston  (1841),  1  Dowl.  N.  S.  203 734 

Doef.  Knight  (1826),  8  D.  &  R.  348  ;  5  B.  &  C.  471    1204 

Doef.  Lakin  (1836),  7  0.  &  P.  481    1168 

Doe  1).  Laming  (1814),  4  Camp.  76  ;  15  E.  R   728    162 

Doe  V.  Langdon  (1848),  12  Q.  B.  711 ;  18  L.  J   Q.  B.  17  ;  13  Jur.  96.  .98,  127, 

321,  322,  598 

Doe  V.  Langfield  (1847),  16  M.  &  W.  497 294,  443,  444,  454 

Doe  V.  Lea  (1809),  11  East,  312 766 

Doe  V.  Leach  (1841),  3  M.  &  Gr.  230  ;  10  L.  J.  C.  P.  289    192 

Doe  V.  Lewis  (1836),  7  C.  &  P.  574 134 

Doe  V.  Lewis  (1843),  1  0.  &  K.  122 269 

Doe  V.  Litherland  (1836),  6  N.  &  M.  313 ;  4  A.  &  E.  784 611 

Doe  V.  Lloyd  (1806),  Pea.  Bv.  App.  41 126 

Doe  V.  Lloyd  (1839),  6  Bing.  N.  C.  741  ;  8  Soott,  93 ;  3  Jur.  751 89,  1214 

Doe  V.  Lloyd  (1840),  1  M.  &  Gr.  685  ;  1  Scott,  N.  S.  605  ;  10  L.  J.  C.  P. 

128 21,  1081,  1083 

Doe  V.  Look  (1835),  4  N.  &  M.  807 ;  2  A.  &  E.  705 638 

Doe  V.  Long  (1841),  9  C.  &  P.  777    193 

Doe  V.  Lyne  (1822),  cited  2  Ph.  Ev.  258,  n.  1 1227 

Doe  «.  Manifold  (1814),  1  M.  &  Sel.  294 141 

Doe  V.  Martin  (1832),  1  M.  &  Rob.  212 312 

Doe«>.  Martin  (1833),  4  B.  &  Ad.  771,  785;  1  N.  &  M.  512 784,  786,  788 

Doe  V.  Mason  (1793),  1  Esp.  63 9 

DoetJ.  Massey  (1851),  17  Q.  B.  373;  20  L.  J.  Q.  B.  434  ;  15  Jur.  1031.  .76,  116 

Doe  4!.  Mee  (1833),  4  B.  &  Ad.  617 1169 

Doe».  Mew  (1837),  7  A.  &  E.  240 1046 

Doe«.  Michael  (1851),  17  Q.  B.  276 171,  443 

Doe  V.  Millett  (1848),  11  Q.  B.  1036 ;   17  L.  J.  Q.  B.  202   125,  434 

Doe  V.  Mills  (1835),  2  A.  &  K.  17  ;  1  M.  &  Rob.  385    97,  99 

Doe  V.  Milward  (1838),  3  M.  &  W.  328  ;  1  H.  &  H.  79  ;  7  L.  J.  Ex.  67. .     660 

Doe  V.  Mobbs  (1841),  Car.  &  M.  1 442 

Doe  V.  Moflfatt  (1860),  15  Q.  B.  267  ;  19  L.  J.  Q.  B.  438;  14  Jur.  936.  .648,  655 

Doe  V.  Morgan  (1832),  1  C.  &  M.  236  793 

Doe  V.  Morris  (1835),  3  A.  &  E.  46  ;  4  N.  &  M.  698 319 

Doe  V.  Morris  (1810),  12  East,  237  ;  2  Taun.  62 287 

Doe  V.  Mostyn  (1862),  12  C.  B.  268 ;  21  L.  J.  C.  P.  178 1039 

Doe  V.  Movdsdale  (1847),  16  M.  &  W.  689  ;   16  L.  J.  Ex.  169 127 

Doeji.  MulUner  (1796),  1  Esp.  460;  5  R.  R.  746  116 

Doe  V.  Murless  (1817),  6  M.  &  Sel.  110 1166, 1166 

Doe  V.  Murrell  (1837),  8  C.  &  P.  134 116 

Doe  V.  Keeds  (1836),  2  M.  &  W.  129  ;  6  L.  J.  Ex.  59   793 

Doe  ».  Nepeau  (1833),  5  B.  &  Ad.  86   173,  174 

Doe  V.  Olley  (1840),  12  A.  &  E.  481 ;  4  P.  &  D.  275 ;  4  Jur.  1084 1169 

Doei).  Owen  (1837),  8  0.  &  P.  110 320 

Doe  V.  Palmer  (1851),  16  Q.  B.  747  ;  20  L.  J.  Q.  B.  367  ;  16  Jur.  836.  .142,  747 

Doe*.  Passingham  (1826),  2  C.  &  P.  444 433 

Doe  t>.  Paul  (1829),  3  0.  &  P.  613 1216 

The  references  are  to  pages,  not  to  paragraphs. 


TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED.  Ixix 

PAGE 

Doe  V.  Pearce  (1839),  2  M.  &  Eob.  240     431 

Doe  V.  Pearsey  (1827),  7  B.  &  C.  304 ;  9  D.  &  E.  908   112 

Doe  V.  Peek  (1830),  1  B.  &  Ad.  428   622 

Doe  V.  Pegge  (1787),  1  T.  R.  760  96 

Doe  V.  Pembroke  (1809),  11  East,  504  ;   11  E.  E.  260    424 

Doe».  Penfold  (1838),  8  C.  &  P.  537 116,  1208 

Doe  V.  Perkes  (1820),  3  B.  &  A.  489 706 

Doe  V.  Perkins  (1790),  3  T.  E.  749    923,  924 

Doe  ».  Perratt  (1843),  6  M.  &  Gr.  343   741 

Doe  v.  Pettett  (1R21),  5  B.  &  A.  223    443,  444,  510 

Doe  «.  Phillips  (1845),  8  Q.  B.  158  ;  16  L.  J.  Q  B.  269 429 

Doe  V.  Plowman  (1819),  2  B.  &  Ad.  577   5 

Doe  V.  Poole  (1848),  11  Q.  B.  713  ;  17  L.  J.  Q.  B.  143  ;  12  Jur.  450    658 

Doe  j;.  Powell  (1834),  1  A.  &  E.  531  ;  3  N.  &  M.  616    98 

Doet).  Powell  (1836),  7  C.  &  P.  617    329,  1216 

Doe  V.  PoweU  (1852),  3  0.  &  K.  323 326 

Doe  V.  Price  (1847),  16  M.  &  W.  603 ;  16  L.  J.  Ex.  159  ;  11  Jur.  131 127 

Doe  V.  Pulman  (1842),  3  Q.  B.  622  ;  6  Jur.  1122  ;  11  L.  J.  Q.  B.  319. .  301,  433 

Doe  V.  Pye  (1795),  1  Esp.  366 623 

Doe».  EandaU  (1828),  2  M.  &  P.  20     415,  416 

Doe  *.  Eees  (1834),  b  C.  &  P.  610 116 

Doe  V.  Eees  (1838),  4  Bing.  N.  C.  384 ;  6  Scntt,  161  ;  1  Am.  159 622 

Doe».Eliode8(1843),  IIM.  &W.  600;  12L.  J.  Ex.  382;  1  Dowl.  &L.  293..       35 

Doe  V.  Eiohards  (1846),  2  0.  &  Kir.  216   606 

Doe  V.  Eiokarby  (1803),  6  Esp.  4    444 

Doe  ®.  Eidgway  (1820),  4  B.  &  Aid.  63    438,  464,  466 

Doe  ».  Eies  (1832),  8  Bin?.  178  ;  1  Moo.  &  So.  259  318 

Doe  i;.  Eoberts  (1819),  3  B.  &  Aid.  367   90,  367,  1133 

Doe  V.  Eoberts  (1844),  13  M.  &  "W.  520,  633 1040,  1054 

Doe  V.  Eoberts  (1847),  16  M.  &  W.  778    390,  488 

Doe  V.  Eobson  (1812),  15  East,  32  ;  13  E.  E.  361 439 

Doe  V.  Eoe  (1826),  5  Dowl.  420 644 

Doe  V.  EoUings  (1847),  4  C.  B.  188  ;   17  L.  J.  C.  P.  268    605 

Doe  V.  Eoss  (1840),  7  M.  &  W.  102  ;  10  L.  J.  Ex.  201  .  .300,  320,  321,  356,  357 

Doei).  Eosser  (1802),  3  East,  15 1160 

Doe  V.  Eouse  (1848),  5  C.  B.  422  :   17  L.  J.  C.  P.  108   797 

Doe  V.  Eowe  (1825),  2  C.  &  P.  246  ;  E.  &  M.  343 644 

Boev.  Eowlands  (1840),  9  C..&  P.  734    248,  259,  273 

Doe  v.  Samples  (1838),  8  A.  &  E.  151 ;   1  W.  "W.  &  H.  228  ;  2  Jur.  841  ; 

3  N.  &  P.  254 87,  429,  431 

Doe  ».  Scudamore  (1705),  2  Ld.  Eaym.  1025   6 

Doei;.  Seaton  (1834),  2  A.  &  E.  178 1050 

Doe  V.  Seaton  (1835),  2  C.  M.  &  E.  732  ;  1  Tyr.  &  Gr.  19  ;   1  Gale,  303  . .      89, 

96,  98,  510,  602,  1113,  1173 

Doe  V.  Sisson  (1810).  12  East,  62   231,  396 

Doe  V.  Skinner  (1848),  3  Ex.  84  ;   18  L.  J.  Ex.  107 403,  455,  457 

Doe  V.  Sleeman  (1846),  9  Q.  B.  298  ;  15  L.  J.  Q.  B.  338  ;   10  Jur.  668 397 

Doe  V.  Smaridge  (1845),  7  Q.  B.  957  ;  14  L.  J.  Q.  B.  327  ;  9  Jur.  781  ... .     152 

Doe  V.  Smart  (1835),  1  M.  &  Eob.  47^ 268 

Doe  V.  Smith  (1838),  8  A.  &  E.  256 ;  3  N.  &  P.  335 ;  2  M.   &  Eob.  7  ; 

IW.  W.  &H.  429;  2  Jur.  854 474,  475 

Doe  V.  Smith  (1817),  2  Stark.  199;  19  E.  E.  702   1166 

Doe  d.  Smith  v.  Jersey  (1819),  1  B.  &  B.  97,  160 ;  2  B.  &  P.  692 39 

Doe  V.  Lady  Smythe  (1815),  4  M.  &  Sel.  348  ;   16  E.  E.  486    97 

Doe  V.  Suowdon  (1769),  2  W.  Bl.  1224 36 

Doe  V.  Somerton  (1845),  7  Q.  B.  58  ;   14  L.  J.  Q.  B.  210  ;  9  Jur.  775   ....     317 

Doe  V.  Spence  (1805),  6  East,  123  ;  2  Smith,  255  ;  8  E.  E.  422  35 

Doei).  Spitty  (1832),  3  B.  &  Ad.  182    315,  319 

Doe  V.  Staoey  (1833),  6  0.  &  P.  139 442 

Doe  V.  Stanion (1835),  1  M.  &  "W.  695;  5  L.  J.  Ex.  253;  1  E.  & G.  1066 . . 668, 659, 773 

Doe  V.  Staple  (1788),  2  T.  E.  6«4  ;   1  E.  E.  596 127 

Does.  Steel  (1811),  3  Camp.  115;   13  E.  E.  768     661 

Doe  V.  Stephenson  (1801),  3  Esp.  284  ;  4  Esp.  50 976 

Vol.  I.  ends  with  page  635. 


IxX  TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED. 

PAQH 

Doe »).  StillweU  (1838),  8  A.  &  E.  645 ;  3  N.  &  P.  701  ;  1  W.  W.  &  H. 

532  '  2  Jur  591  146 

Doe  «!.'  Stone  (1846)',  "s  C.'  B.'  ivB  -IS  l!  J.'c.  P."  234  ".".'.'!!!!!!!!!.'!."!!!     552 

Doe  V.  Stratton  (1828),  4  Bing.  446  ;   1  M.  &  P.  183  :  3  (J.  &  P.  164 655 

Doe  V.  Suokermore  (1836),  5  A.  &  E.  703;  2  N.  &  P.  16;  W.  W.  &  D.  405..  1220, 

1221,  1222,  1223,  1226,  1228 

Doe  V.  Sutton  (1841),  9  C.  &  P.  706 644 

Doe  V.  Sybom-n  (1796),  7  T.  E.  2  ;  2  Esp.  499  ;  4  R.  R.  363  . .  126,  126,  552,  1158 
Doe  V.  Taniere  (1848),  12  Q.  B.  998  ;   18  L.  J.  Q.  B.  49  ;   13  Jur.  119  . .  152,  645 

Doe  V.  Tarrer  (1824),  Ry.  &  M.  141    410,  1227 

Doe  d.  Tatham  v.  Wright  (1837),  2  Russ.  &  Mvl.  1 ;  1  A.  &  E.  3 ;  3  N.  &  M. 

260;  7A.  &E.  313;  6N.  &M.  132;  4  Bing.  N.  0.  489 :  6L.  J- Q.  B.  124.  .369, 

370,  371,  410 

Hoev.  Taylor  (1849),  1  Allen,  144  (N.  Bruns.) 766 

Doe  ».  Thomas  (1811),  14  East,  323  ;   2  Smith,  L.  C.  432 398 

Doe  V.  Thomas  (1829),  9  B.  &  0.  299   128,  698,  659 

Doe  V.  Thomson  (1841),  9  Dowl.  948 816 

Doe  V.  Thynne  (1808),  10  East,  206  ;  10  R.  R.  280    443 

Doe  ».  Tidbury  (1854),  14  C.  B.  304 ;  2  C.  L.  R.  347 ;  23  L.  J.  C.  P.  57  ; 

18  Jur.  468 116 

Doe  d.  Tindal  v.  Roe  (18:i6),  5  Dowl.  420    476 

Doe  V.  Tucker  (1830),  M.  &  M.  536    269 

Doe  V.  Turford  (1832),  3  B.  &  Ad.  890,  895 157,  435,  437,  454,  457,  459 

Doe  !;.  Tyler  (1830),  6  Bing.  .561  ;  4  M.  &  P.  377  1113 

Doev.  Vowles  (1833),  1  M.  &  Rob.  261     438 

Doe  V.  Wainwright  (1836),  5  A.  &  E.  620    1211 

Doe  V.  Wainwright  (1838),  8  A.  &  E.  700   444,  497 

Doe  V.  Walker  (1801),  4  Esp.  50 ;  Bull.  N.  P.  296    252,  253 

Doe  V.  Ward  (1852),  18  Q.  B.  197  ;  21  L.  J.  Q.  B.  145  ;  16  Jur.  709    . . . .     704 

Doe  V.  Watkins  (1806),  7  East,  551  ;  3  Smith,  617  ;   8  R.  R.  670    35 

Doe  V.  Watkins  (1837),  3  Bing.  N.  C.  421  ;  4  Scott,  165 602 

Doe  V.  Watson  (1817),  2  Stark.  230    98 

Doet).  Webber  (1834),  3  N.  &  M.  686;  1  A.  &  E.  733 513,  514,  1114 

Doe  f.  Webster  (1840),  12  A.  &  E.  442;  4  P.  &D.  270    759 

Doe  B.  WeUa  (1839),  10  A.  &  E.  435,  437 656 

Doe  V.  Wellsman  (1848),  2  Ex.  368  ;  6  D.  &  L.  179  ;   18  L.  J.  Ex.  277 1113 

Doe  V.  Whitefoot  (1838),  8  0.  &  P.  270     306 

Doe  V.  Whitehead  (1838),  8  A.  &  E.  571  ;  1  W.  W.  &  H.  521 ;  2  Jur.  493.  .260, 

267,  306 

Doe  V.  Whitroe  (1822),  D.  &  R.  N.  P.  C.  1 98 

Doe  V.  Wiggins  (1843),  4  Q.  B.  367,  375  ;  3  G.  &  D.  504  ;  7  Jur.  629 96 

Doe  V.  Wilford  (1824),  1  C.  &  P.  284 ;  R.  &  M.  88    787 

Does.  WilUams  (1836),  7  0.  &  P.  332 115,  116 

Doe  V.  WOson  (1809).  11  East,  56 39 

Doe  V.  Wittcomb  (1851),  4  H.  L.  Gas.  425  ;  6  Ex.  601   302,  403,  457,  460 

Doe  V.  WoUey  (1829),  8  B.  &  C.  22  ;  2  M.  &  R.  195  ;  3  C.  &  P.  402 86,  170 

Does'.  WombweU  (1811),  2  Camp.  559 524 

Doe  V.  Wood  (about  1828),  5  Bing.  439 977 

Doe  V.  Wood  (1845),  14  M.  &  W.  682 ;   15  L.  J.  Ex.  41  ;  9  Jur.  1060  ....     660 

Doe  V.  Woodbridge  (1829),  M.  &  R.  302  ;  9  B   &  C.  376 522 

Doe  V.  Wright  (1839),  10  A.  &  E.  763 .   2  P.  &  D.  672     89    1140 

Doef.  Young  (1845),  8  Q.  B.  63;   15  L.  J.  Q.  B.  9;  9  Jur.  941     ...         '     148 
Doglioni  v.  Crispin  (1866),  35  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  129  ;  L.  R.  1  H.  L.  301 :   15 

L.  T.  44 1106,  1145 

Doherty  v.  Dyer  (1890),  25  L.  R.  Ir.  297 142 

Doker  t'.  Hasier  (1824),  Ry.  &  M.  198 ""       591 

Dolby  D.  lies  (1840),  11  A.  &  E.  335  ;  4  Jur.  432 '    "9799 

Dolderv.  Bk.  of  England  (1806),  10  Ves.  286,  352     "     '    3 

Dolder  v.  Ld.  Huntingfield  (1806),  11  Ves.  292  ;  8  R.  R.  1.59 18 

Dolling  i-.  Evans  (1867),  36L.  J.  Ch.  474     |"     673 

Dolphin  V.  Aylward  (1864),  15  Ir.  Ch.  R.  583    UlV   1123 

Dolphin  V.  Robins  (1859),  7  H.  L.  Cas.  390 ;  3  Maoq.  563 ;  29  L.  J  P  11  •' 
6  Jur.  N.  S.  1271  ;  7  W.  R.  674 180,  1144 

The  references  are  to  pages,  not  to  paragraph*. 


TABLE  or  CASES  CITED.  Ixxi 

PAOE 

Don  P.  Lippmann  (1837),  5  a.  &  Fin.  1,  13—17    52,  1142,  1146,  1155 

Donatrh  v.  Bergiu  (1842),  Arm.  M.  &  0.  367 1023 

Donald  v.  duckling  (1866),  3S  L.  J.  Q.   B.  2S2  ;  7  B.   &  S.   783  ;  L.  R. 

1  Q.  B.  185  ;  12  Jur.  N.  S.  795  ;  14  L.  T.  772  ;  15  W.  K.  13 781 

Donaldson  v.  Thompson  (1808),  1  Camp.  429  ;   10  R.  R.  717 1143,  1149 

Dou'-aster,  May.  of,  v.  Day  (1810),  3  Taun.  262 ;   12  R.  R.  650 324,  353 

Donegal]  v.  Templemore  (1858),  9  Ir.  C.  L.  R.  374   234,  791 

Donellan  v.  Donellan  (1795),  2  Hagg.  Eoo.  144 631 

Donellani!.  Read  (1832),  3  B.  &Ad.  905 659,  680 

Donelson  v.  Taylor  (1829),  8  Pick.  390 909 

Don  Francisco,  The(1862),  1  Lush.  468 ;  31 L.  J.  Adm.  205 ;  6  L.  T.  133 . .  1 182, 1189 

Donnlson  v.  Elslev  (1824),  3  Eagle  &  Y.  1.S96,  n 398 

Dooley  v.  Mahon"(1877),  Ir.  R.  11  Eq.  299 798 

Doorman  v.  Jenkins  (1834),  2  A.  &  E.  256,  260 ;  4  N.  &  M.  170    38,  39 

Doran's  case  (1838),  2  Moo.  C.  C.  37 907 

Dore  Gallery,  In  re,  (18901,  62  L.  T.  758  ;  38  W.  R.  491     913 

Dorin  v.  Dorin  (1875),  L.  R.  7  H.  L.  668  ;  45  L.  J.  Ch.  652 145,  793 

Dorr  V.  Munsell  (1816),  13  Johns.  431  746 

Dorrett  v.  Meux  (1854),  23  L.  J.  0.  P,  221  ;   ]  5  0.  B.  142 1046,  1064 

Dorsey  v.  Dorsey  (1838),  7  Watts,  360 1144 

Dost  Aly  Khan,  In  goods  of  (1880),  6  P.  D.  6  ;  49  L.  J.  P.  78  ;  29  W.  R.  80  937 
Douce,  Re  (1862),  2  S   &  T.  693;  31  L.  J.  P.  172;  8  Jur.  N.  S.  723;  6 

L.  T.  789     700 

Doucet  V.  Geoghegan  (1878),  9  Ch.  D.  441 ;  26  W.  R.  825 378 

Douglas,  Re  (1842),  3  Q.  B.  837 ;  12  L.  J.  Q.  B.  49 ;  3  G.  &  D.  509 ;  7 

Jur.  39     868,  870 

Douglas  V.  Corhett  (1856),  6  E.  &  B.  514  ;  2  Jur.  N.  S.  1247 30 

Douglas  V.  Douglas  (1871),  L.  R.  12  Eq.  617 ;  41  L.  J.  Ch.  74  ;  26  L.  T. 

530  ;  20  W.  R.  55 180 

Douglas  V.  Ewing  (1857),  6  Ir.  C.  L.  R.  395  39 

Douglasf .  Fellows  (1853),  1  Kay,  114;  2  W.  R.  654  ;  23  L.J.  Ch.  167 . .  792,798,799 

Douglas  V.  Forrest  (1828),  4  Bing.  686 ;  1  M.  &  P.  663    1146 

Douglas  J).  Holme  (1840),  12  A.  &E.  641  ;  4  P.  &D.  685    117 

Douglas  V.  Saunderson  (1791),  2  Dall.  116    422 

Douglas  ».  Tousey  (1829),  2  Wend.  362   255,  974 

Dover  V.  ChUd  (1876),  1  Ex.  Div.  172 ;  46  L.  J.  Ex.  462  ;  34  L.  T.  737  ; 

24  W.  R.  637 1159 

Dover  v.  Maestaer  (1804),  5  Esp.  96  ;  4  Bast,  435  ;  1  Smith,  123    273 

Dowdell  V.  Australian  Royal  Mail  Co.  (1854),  3  E.  &  B.  902  ;  2  C.  L.  R. 

1656;  23  L.  J.  Q.  B.  369;   18  Jur.  579     819 

Dowden  v.  Fowle  (1814),  4  Camp.  38     496 

Dowling  V.  Dowling  (1860),  10  Ir.  C.  L.  R.  244 229 

Dowling  ».  Finigan  (1824),  1  C.  &  P.  687 273 

Down  1).  Ellis  (1865),  36  Beav.  578    631 

Downest).  Garbutt(1843),2Dowl.N.S.  945;  14  L.  J.  Q.  B.  216;  9  Jur.  690     734 

Downes  v.  Richardson  (1822),  5  B.  &  A.  675  ;   1  D.  &  R.  332 1203 

Downing  v.  Butcher  (1841),  2  M.  &  Rob.  374 262 

Downing  v.  Capel  (1867),  36  L.  J.  M.  0.  97  ;  L.  R.  2  C.  P.  461 ;  16  L.  T. 

323  ;   16  W.  R.  746    226,  499 

Downs*.  Cooper  (1841),  2  a.  B.  266;  1G.&D.573;  IIL.J.Q.B.  2;  6  Jur.  622       98 

Dowton«!.  Cross  (1794),  1  Esp.  IfiS    498 

Doyly's  case  (1830),  Maoq.  Prao.  H.  L.  654 502 

Drabble  v.  Donner  (1824),  Ry.  &  M.  47  ;   1  C.  &  P.  188   315 

Drake*.  Drake  (I860),  8  H.L.Cas.  172;  29  L  J.Ch.850;  3L.T.  193. .797,  798,799 

Orako  v.  Marryat  (1823),  1  B.  &  C.  473 ;  2  D.  &  R.  696 1178 

Drake*.  Sykes  (1797),  7  T.  R.  113     496 

Dranquet  *.  Prudhomme  (1831),  3  Louis.  83,  86 258 

Drant  *.  Brown  (1825),  5  D.  &  R.  682  ;  3  B.  &  C.  665 288 

Drayton  *.  Dale  (1823),  3  D.  &  E,.  534  ;  2  B.  &  C.  293     117,  646 

Dresser  v.  Stansfield  (1845),  14  M.  &  W.  828  ;  15  L.  J.  Ex.  274    1039 

Drew  V.  Nunn  (1879),  4  Q.  B.  D.  661 ;  48  L.  J.  Q.  B.  591 ;  40  L.  T.  671 ; 

27  W.  R.  810 167 

Drew  V.  Prior  (1843),  5  M.  &  Gr.  264    1222 

Vol,  I.  ends  with  page  635. 


Ixxii  TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED. 

FAQB 

Drinkwater  v.  Porter  (1835),  7  C.  &  P.  181     397,  399,  402 

Droitwioh  rase  (1835),  Knapp  &  0.  64 497 

Drown  v.  Smith  (1825),  3  New  Hamp.  299 644 

Draitt's  case  (1872),  L.  B.  11  Eq.  6 845 

Drummond,  Re  (1880,  should  be  1860),  2  S.  &  T.  8  ;  8  W.  E.  476 701 

Drummond  v.  Att.-Gen.  (1849),  1  Dr.  &  War.  353 763,  784,  791 

Drummond  v.  Parish  (1843),  3  Curt.  522,  542 702 

Drury's  case  (see  Malone  v.  O'Connor),  Drury  (temp.  Napier),  644     79 

Druryj;.  Macnamara(1855),5E.  &B.612;  25L.J.Q.B.5;  lJur.N.S.1163     773 

Dryden  v.  Allix  (1863).  1  Moo.  P.  C.  N.  S.  528 6 

Duane,  Re  (1862),  31  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  173  ;  2  S.  &  T.  590  ;  8  Jur.  N.  S.  752  ; 

6  L.  T.  788 140 

Du  Barre  v.  Livette  (1791),  Pea.  R.  77  ;  3  B.  R.  655  595,  59S 

Dublin,  Abp.  of  v.  Lord  Trimleston  (1849).  12  Ir.  Eq.  R.  251  .  .1133,  1167,  1168 

DubHn,  Corp.  of  v.  Judge  (1847),  11  Ir.  L.  R.  8 729 

Dublin,  "W.  &  W.  Ry  Co.  v.  Slattery  (1878),  3  App.  Gas.  1155;  39  L.  T. 

365;  27  "W.  R.  191  ;   10  Ir.  C.  L.  Rep.  256 28 

Du  Bost  r.  Beresford  (1810),  2  Camp.  512  :   11  R.  R.  782    371,  374 

Duckett  V.  Cover  (1877),  6  Ch.  D.  82  ;  46  L.  J.  Ch.  407  ;  25  W.  R.  6-54  . .     187 

Duiikett  V.  Williams  (1851),  1  C.  &  J.  610  ;   1  Dowl.  291 347 

Dudgeon  v.  Pembroke  (1877),  li.  R.  2  Apn.  Gas.  284 ;   1  Q.  B.  D.  96  ;  46 

L.  J.  Q.  B.  409  ;  36  L.  T.  382  ;  25  W.  B.  499  771 

Dudley  »•.  Sumner  (1809),  5  Mass.  444 372 

Dudley  v.  Vose  (1873)  114  Mass.  34 763 

Dufaur  v.  Croft  (1840),  3  Moo.  P.  C.  R.  147   140 

Dufferin's,  Ld.,  case  (18.S7),  4  CI.  &  Fin.  568 1093 

Duffeiiu  Peer.  (1848).  2  H.  of  L.  Gas.  47     1048 

Dufan  V.  Smith  (1792),  Pea.  R.  108 606 

Duffr,  Re  (1871),  5  Ir.  B.  Equity,  506    142,  747 

Dugdale  V.  Bobertson  (1857),  3  K.  &  J.  695  ;  3  Jur.  N.  S.  687 114 

Duggins,  Be  (1870),  39  L.  J.  P.  24  ;  22  L.  T.  182    701 

Duke  «.  Ashby  (1862),  7  H.  &  N.  600  ;  31  L.  J.  Ex.  168;  8  Jur.  N.  S. 

236  ;   10  W.  B.  273    97 

Dukes  V.  Gostling  (1835),  1  Bing.  N.  C.  588  ;   1  Scott,  570  ;  1  Hodges,  120; 

4  L.  J.  C.  P.  211    202 

Dumfries,  Earl  of.  The  (1885),  10  P.  D.  31 ;  54  L.  J.  P.  7 ;  61  L.  T.  906 ; 

33  W.  B.  568  ;  6  Asp.  M.  C.  342 388 

Dumper  v.  Dumper  (1862),  3  G-ifE.  583 666 

Dunboyne,  Ld.  v.  Brander  (1854),  18  Beav.  313 144 

Duncan  v.  Beard  (1820),  2  Nott  &  M'C.  400    429 

Duncan  v.  Brady  (1860),  12  Ir.  C.  L.  B.  171   1086 

Duncan  v.  Hill  (1871),  40  L.  J.  Ex.  137 ;  L.  B.  6  Ex.  255  ;  25  L.  T.  59  ; 

19  W.  R.  894 158 

Duncan  v.  Hodges  (1827),  4  McC.  239 1206 

Duncan  v.  Louch  (1845),  6  Q.  B.  904  ;   14  L.  J.  Q.  B.  185  ;  9  Jur.  346 207 

Duncan  v.  Lowndes  (1813),  3  Camp.  478 ;   14  R.  B.  815 161 

Duncan  v.  Scott  (1807),  1  Camp.  100     1013,  1044 

Duncan  v.  Tiudal  (1853),  13  C.  B.  257  ;  22  L   J.  C.  P.  137  ;   17  Jur  347. .     651 
Duncombe  v   Daniell  (1837),  1  W.  W.  &  H.  101  ;  2  Jur.  32  ;  8  C.  &  P.  222     507 

Duncuft  V.  Albrecht  (1841),  12  Sim.  189 685 

Dundas's  case  (1814),  Macq.  H.  L.  Prac.  610 502 

Dundasf.  Dutens  (1790),  IVes.  jun.  199;  2  Cox,  240;  IR.  B.  112 679 

Dunford  v.  Trattles  (1844),  2  M.  &  W.  529  ;  1  D.  &  L.  55i  ;  13  L.  J.  Ex 

124  ;   8  Jur.  180 533 

Dunlop  V.  Higgins  (1848),  1  H.  of  L.  C.  381 ;  12  Jur.  295 155 

Dunn  ».  Devon,   &o.  Newspaper  Co.,  (1894)   10  R.   167;   (1896)   1  Q    B 

211,  n.  ;  63  L.  J.  Q.  B.  342;  70  L.  T.  593 636 

Dunns;.  Murray  (1829),  4  M.  &B.  571  ;  9  B.  &  C.  780   ""    1124 

Dunn  V.  Slee  (1816),  1  Moore,  C.  P. ;  Holt,  N.  P.  401 :  17  B.  R.  651 508 

Dunuj).  Snowden  (1863),  32L.  J.  Ch.  104;  2Dr.  &Sm.  201;   7  L.  T  658- 

U  W.  B    160 173 

Dimne  v.  EngUsh  (1874),  L.  R.  18  Eq.  624;  31  L.T.  75 324,  971 

Dunne  v.  Ferguson  (1832),  Hayes,  343    686   686 

The  references  are  to  pages,  not  to  paragraphs. 


TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED.  Ixxiii 

„  PAQB 

DuimingD.  Boterts  (1862),  36  Barb.  (N.  T.)  463 e74 

Dimraven,  Ld.  v.  Llewellyn  (1860),  15  Q.  B.  7i)l ;   19  L.  J.  Q.  B.  3S8.  .394,  396, 

397,  398,  402 

Dunsford*.  Curlewis  (1859),  1  P.  &  F.  702 26 

Danston  v.  Paterson  (1857),  2  C.  B.  N.  S.  495  ;  26  L.  J.  C.  P.  267   643 

Dnpays».  Shepherd  (16'18),  12  Mod.  216 4 

Dupuy  V.  Traraan  (1843),  2  T.  &  C.  341  .....' 927 

Durance,  Ee  (1872),  L.  R.  2  P.  &  D.  406;  41  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  60:  26  L.  T. 

983  ;  20  "W.  R.  769 703 

Durham,  Lady,  Re  (1842),  3  Curt.  67 '..'..'.     701 

Durham,  Bp.  of,  v.  Beaumont  (1808),  1  Camp.  207 464,  976,  977 

Durham  andSunderl.  Ry.  Co.  v.  Walker  (1842),  2  G.  &  D.  326;  2  Q.  B.  940     638 

Darling  v.  Loveland  (1839),  2  Curt.  226,  227 140 

Durrantn.Priend(18o7),  6  DeGr.  &Sm.  343;   21  L.  J.  Ch.  353;   16Jur.769     174 

I  Durrell  v.  Bederley  (1816),  Holt,  283  ;   17  R.  R.  639     934 

Dun-ell  (should  be  Darrell)  v.  Evana  (1861),  1  H.  &  C.  174 ;   31  L.  J.  Ex 

337;   9  Jur.  N.  S.  104;  7  L.  T.  97;   10  W.  R.  665 297,  674 

Dutton,  Re  (1862),  32  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  137  ;  3  S.  &  T.  66 143 

Duttons.  Solomonson  (1803),  3  Bos.  &  P.  582;  7  R.  R.  883 691 

Dutton  V.  'Woodman  (1832),  9  Cush.  255 494,  5  >6 

Dwyer  1).  Collins  (1852),  7  Ex.  639;  21  L.  J.  Ex.  225  ;   16  Jur.  569.  .318,  319,  609 

Dwyer  v.  Rich  (1871),  6  I.  R.  C.  L.  144 Ill 

Dyoe  Sombre*.  Troup  (1856),  Deane,  Eoo.R.  38;  26L.T.(O.S.)288. .  169, 170, 262 

Dye  V.  Dye  (1884),  47  J.  P.  520 666 

Dyer,  Re  (1828),  1  Hagg.  Eoo.  R.  219     693 

Dyeri;.  Best  (i866),  L.  R.  1  Ex.  152;  25  L.  J.  Ex.  105;  4  H.  &  C.  189..       76 
DTert».Dyer(1788),lWhite&T.L.C.236;  "Watk.Copyh. 214-228 (3rd  ed.)..665,666 

Dyer».  Green  (1847),  10  L.  J.  Ex.  239  ;  1  Ex.  71 1206 

Dyer  «-.Munday  (1895),  14  R  (May)  266;  (1895)  1  Q.  B.  742;  64L.  J.Q.B. 

448;  72L.T.  448;  43  W.  R.  440    Ada.ho7S'] 

Dyke  v.  Aldridge  (1798),  cited  7  T.  R.  665  ;   11  East,  5s4    496 

Dykev.  Williams  (1861J,  2  S.  &  T.  491  ;  31  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  157 414,  416 

Dymooh  v.  Watkins  (1883),  10  Q.  B.  D.  451  ;  31  W.  R.  331  ;  48  L.  T.  393     944 

Dyne!).  Nutley  (1853),  14  G.  B.  122 801 

DyaartPeer.  (1881),  6  App.  Gas.  489   149    367 

Dyson  v.  Wood  (1824),  3  B.  &  C.  449    1033 


Eabon  ».  JefEoock  (1872),  L.  R.  7  Ex.  379  ;  42  L.  J.  Ex.  36  ;  28  L.  T.  273 ; 

20  W.  R.  1033 114 

Eads  V.  Williams  (1854),  24  L.  J.  Ch.  531 ;  4  De  G.  M.  &  G.  674 1039 

Eagletons.  Gutteridge  (1843),   11   M.   &  W.   469;  12  L.  J.  Ex.   359;  2 

Dowl.  N.  S.  1053 227,  1196,  1205 

Eagleton  v.  King^iton  (1803),  8  Ves.  438 1220,  1223 

Earner  v.  Merle  (1802-9),  cited  2  Camp.  263     255 

Earl's  Trust,  Re  (1858),  4  K.  &  J.  300 9,  1030 

Earl  of  Auckland,  The  (1861),  30  L.  J.  P  M.  &  A.  121 ;  Lush.  Adm.  164; 

15  Moo.  P.  C.  C.  304  ;  5  L.  T.  558  ;   10  W.  R.  124   178 

Earl  of  Dumfries,  The  (1883),  10  P.  D.  31 ;  54  L.  J.  P.  7  ;  61  L.  T.  906  ; 

33  W.  R.  568  ;  5  Asp.  M.  C.  342  388 

Earl  V.  Lewis  (1801),  4  Esp.  1 432,  1168 

Earle  v.  Picken  (1833),  5  C.  &  P.  542 291,  292,  655 

Earp  V.  Henderson  (1876),  3  Ch.  D.  254  ;  45  L.  J.  Ch.  738  ;  34  L.  T.  844..     221 

Earp  V.  Lloyd  (1857),  3  Kay  &  J.  549    1 183 

East  V.  Chapman  (1827),  2  C.  &  P.  570  ;  M   &  M.  46 245,  970 

East  Lond.  Waterw.  Co.  v.  Bailey  (1827),  4Bing.  283  ;  12  Moo.  (C.  P.)  532  642 
East.  Cos.  Ry.  Co.  .-.  Broom  (1851),  6  Ex.  614  ;  20  L.  J.  Ex.  196;  6  Railw. 

Cas.  678   643 

East.UnionRy.Co.v.East.Co8.Ry.Co.(1853),2E.&B.540;  22L.J.Q.B.371  1160 
East.  Union  Ry.  Co.  v.  Symonds  (1850),  6  Ex.  237  ;  6  RaUw.  Cas.  578. .454,  458 
Eaatland  v.  BurcheU  (1870),  3  Q.  B.  D.  432  ;  47  L.  J.  Q.  B.  500 ;  38  L.  T. 

568;  27W.R.290    167 

Vol.  I.  ends  with  page  635. 


Ixxiv  TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED. 

PASS 

Eastman  v.  Tuttle  (1823),  1  Cowen,  248   644 

Eastmui'e  v.  Laws  (1839),  6  Bing.  N.  C.  444 ;   7  Scott,  461 ;  7  Dowl.  431 ; 

2  Am.  54;   3  Jur.  460   1121 

Easton  V.  Carter  (1860),  5  Ex.  8 ;  19  L.  J.  Ex.  173    1133 

Eastwood  V.  Eenyon  (1840),  9  L.  J.  Q.  B.  409 ;  4  Jur.  1081  ;  3  P.  &  D.  276  ; 

11  A.  &  E.  438 679 

Eastwood  V.  Saville  (1842),  11  L.  J.  Ex.  383  ;  9  M.  &  W.  615    717 

Eaton  V.  Basker  (1881),  6  Q.  B.  D.  201 ;  7  Q.  B.  D.  529  ;  60  L.  J.  Q.  B. 

444  ;  44  L.  T.  703  ;  29  W.  E.  697  ;  45  J.  P.  616   650 

Eccles  V.  Harrison  (1848),  6  Notes  of  Gas.  (Eco.  &  Mar.)  204 488 

Ecules.  CommisB.  v.  Merral  (1869),  L.  E.  4  Ex.  162;  38  L.  J.  Ex.  93  ;  17 

W.  R.  676    97,  152,  644 

Eccles.  Commiss.  v.  Eowe  (1880),  6  App.  Gas.  736;  4tf  L.  J.  Q.  B.  771 ; 

43  L.  T.  353  ;  29  W.  B.  169  ;  46  J.  P.  36    74 

Ecclestont).  Speke  (1689),  Garth.  79  ;  3  Mod.  258;  Comb.  156 488,496 

Eokersley  v.  Piatt  (1866),  L.  R  1  P.  &  D.  281  ;  36  L  J.  P.  7 ;  14  L.  T. 

800  ;  15  L.  T.  327  ;  16  W.  R.  232    143,  703 

Eckstein  v.  Reynolds  (1837),  7  A.  &  E.  80  ;  2  N.  &  P.  256 48 

Edans;.  Dudfield  (1841),  1  Q.  B.  302,  307;  4  P.  &  D.  656  ;  6  Jur.  317.. 48,  691, 

717 
Eddowes  v.  Argentine  Land  Go.  (1890),  59  L.  J.  Gh.  392  ;  62  L.  T.  514 ; 

38  W.  R.  629 915 

Eden  v.  Blake  (1845),  13  M.  &  W.  614  ;   14  L.  J.  Ex.  194  ;  9  Jur.  213 746 

Edge«).  Hillary  (1852),  3  G.  &  K.  43     271 

Edge  V.  SaUsbury  (1749),  Amb.  70     789 

Edge  V.  Strafford  (1831),  1  Tyr.  293 ;   1  C.  &  J.  391 682 

Edgewortb  v.  Johnston  (1877),  I.  R.  11  Eq.  326 806 

Edie  V.  East  India  Go.  (1761),  2  Buir.  122B  ;   1  W.  Bl.  295 5 

Edie  V.  Kingsford  (1864),  14  C.  B.  759  ;  2  C.  L.  R.  832  ;  23  L.  J.  C.  P. 

123     286 

Edme,  Ex  parte  (1822),  9  Serg.  &  R.  147 869 

Edmonds*.  Ghallis  (1849),  7  G.B.  413;  6  Dowl.&L.  681;  18L.J.G.P  164..  1191 
Edmonds  v.  Foster  (1876),  45  L.  J.  C.  P.  41 ;  33  L.  T.  690 ;  24  W.  R. 

368    109,  520 

Edmonds  f.  Goater  (1852),  15  Beav.  415;  21  L.  J.  Ch.  290 711 

Edmonds  v.  Harris  (1834),  2  A.  &  E.  414  ;  4  N.  &  M.  182 222 

Edmonds  v.  Walter  (1820),  3  Stark.  8    922 

Edmondeon  v.  Stevenson  (1765),  Bull.  N.  P.  8    110 

Edmunds  v.  Downes  (1834),  2  C.  &  M.  459;  4  Tyr.  173 ;  3  L.J.  Ex.  98 ..  673,712, 713 

Edmunds  «>.  Low  (1857),  3  K.  &  J.  318;  26  L.  J.  Ch.  432 806 

Edmunds  v.  Newman  (1823),  R.  &  M.  5 506 

Edwards,  Re  (1848),  6  Notes  of  Gas.  (Ecc.  &  Mar.)  306 701 

Edwards  v.  Bates  (1844),  7  M.  &  G.  600 754 

Edwards  v.  Buchanan  (1832),  3  B.  &  Ad.  788 1019,  1174 

Edwards  v.  Crock  (1801),  4  Esp.  39   376 

Edwards  v.  Edwards  (1836),  2  T.  &  C.  Ex.  123 667 

Edwards  v.  Etherington  (1825),  Ry.  &  M.  268    774 

Edwards  v.  Hall  (1865),  6  De  G.  M.  &  G.  74  ;  25  L.  J.  Gh.  82 683 

Edwards  v.  Havell  (1853),  14  C.  B.  107  ;  2  C.  L.  R.  1343 ;  23  L.  J.  C.  P. 

7;  17  Jur.  1103 179 

Edwards  v.  Hodges  (1855),  16  C.  B.  477  ;  3  C.  L.  R.  472  ;  24  L.  J.  M.  C. 

81 ;  1  Jur.  N.  S.  91  191 

Edwards  v.  Janes  (1855),  1  Kay  &  J.  534 717 

Edwards  v.  Jevons  (1849),  8  G.  B.  430  ;  19  L.  J.  C.  P.  50   786 

Edwards  v.  Jones  (1837).  7  C.  &  P.  633    268 

Edwards  v.  Matthews  (1847),  16  L.  J.  Ex.  291 ;  4  D.  &  L.  721  ;  11  Jur. 

398  272 

Edward's'^.'  Midl.Ry.'Co!  "(1880),"  9'q.'b'.  d!  '287  ;'  "s'o  L.' J!  'q!  B."  281';'  43 

L.  T.  694  ;  29  W.  R.  609  ;  45  J.  P.  374 643 

Edwards  v.  R.  (1854),  9  Ex.  628  ;  23  L.  J.  Ex.  166 84 

Egan  D.  Cowan  (1858),  30  L.  T.  223 1224 

Egan  V.  Larkin  (1842),  1  Arm.  M.  &  0.  403 26,  330,  1214 

Egerton  v.  Mathews  (1805),  2  Smith,  389  ;  6  East,  307  ;  8  R.  R.  489  .  .668,  675 

T/ie  references  are  to  pages,  not  to  paragraphs. 


TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED.  IxXV 

PAGE 

Egg  V.  Bamett  (1800),  3  Esp.  196 154 

Egremont  Burial  Board  v.  Egremont  Iron  Ore  Co.  (1880),  14  Ch.  D.  168  ; 

49  L.  J.  Ch.  623  ;  42  L   T.  179  ;  28  W.  R.  594 321 

Ehrenspergen  v.  Anderson  (1842),  3  Ex.  148  ;   18  L.  J.  Ex.  132     315 

Eicholz  V.  Bannister  (1864),  17  C.  B.  N.  S.  708 ;  34  L.  J.  0.  P.  105  ;  11 

Jur.  N.  S.  15;  12L.  T.  76;  13  W.  E..  96   775 

Eioke  V.  Nokes  (1829).  M.  &  M.  303 , 609,  713 

Elden  v.  Keddell  (1807),  9  R.  R.  404  ;  8  East,  187    1046 

Elder  «.  Carter  (1890),  25  Q.  B.  D.  194;  55  L.  J.  Q.  B.  281;  62  L.  T. 

516  ;   38  W.  R.  612  ;  64  J.  P.  692 343 

Eldridge  d.  Knott  (1774).  1  Cowp.  214     119,  123,  125 

Elect.  Teleg.  Co.,  Re,  Ex  parte  Buna  (1857),  24  Beav.  137 ;  26  L.  J.  Ch. 

614    844 

Eley  V.  PositiTo  Govt.  &c.  Co.  (1875),  45  L.  J.  Ex.  58  ;  1  Ex.  D.  20 ;  33 

L.  T.  143  ;  24  "W.  R.  252    648,  681 

Elford  V.  Teed  (1813),  1  M.  &  Sel.  28    33 

EUas  V.  Griffith  (1877),  46  L.  J.  Ch.  806  ;   8  Ch.  D.  521 ;   38  L.  T.  871  ;  26 

"W.  R.  869   971 

Eliot  V.  Allen  (1845),  1  C.  B.  18  ;  14  L.  J.  C,  P.  136    227 

Elkin  V.  Janson  (1846),  13  M.  &  W.  665  ;  14  L.  J.  Ex.  201 ;  9  Jur.  353. .  .261, 

262,  266,  267 

Elkington  v.  Holland  (1845),  9  M.  &  W.  659  ;   1  Dowl.  N.  S.  613 733 

EUenborough's,  Ld.,  case  (1830),  Maoq.  H.  L.  Praut.  655   502 

EUershaw*.  Rohinson  (1816-28),  Stark.  Ev.  641,  642 255 

EUioe,  Re  (1864),  33  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  27  ;  12  W.  R  353 143 

EUioe  V.  Roupell  (1863),  2  New  R.  3  ;  11  W.  R.  579  ;  32  L.  J.  Ch.  563 ;  9 

Jur.  N.  S.  533     353 

Elliott  V.  Dean  (1884),  C.  &  E.  283    673 

Elliott  V.  Elliott  (1841),  9  M.  &  W.  27  ;   11  L.  J.  Ex.  3    47 

Elliott  V.  Kemp  (1840),  7  M.  &  W.  306  ;   10  L.  J.  Ex.  321 116,  117 

EUiott  V.  North  East.  Ry.  Co.  (1863),  32  L.  J.  Ch.  402;  10  H.  L.  C.  333 ; 

8L.  T.  337 114 

Elliott  ».  South  Devon  Ry.  Co.  (1848),  2  Ex.  725  ;   17  L.  J.  Ex.  262  ... ,  50,  763 

EUiott  V.  Thomas  (1838),  3  M.  &  W.  170  ;   7  L.  J.  Ex.  129 689 

ElUott  ».  Totnes  Union  (1893),  67  J.  P.  151 ;  9  T.  L.  R.  35    373 

Ellis  ».  Cowne  (1849),  2C.  &K.  719 460 

Ellis  V.  DesUva  (1881),  6  Q.  B.  D.  521;  60  L.  J.  Q.  B.  328;  44  L.  T.  209; 

29  W.  R.  493 ;       42 

Ellis  V.  EUis  (1814),  11  Mass.  92     295 

Ellis  ».  Houstoun  (1878),  10  Ch.  D.  236;  27  W.  R.  501 145,  766 

Ellis  V.  Saltan  (1808),  4  0.  &  P.  327,  a.  {a] 612 

Ellis  V.  Thompson  (1838),  3  M.  &  W.  466 ;  1  H.  &  H.  131 164 

Elhs  V.  Watson  (1818),  2  Stark.  R.  463  ;  20  R.  R.  726     495,  551 

EUison  V.  Ellison  (1802),  6  Ves.  666  ;  6  R.  R.  19  ;   1  "White  &  T.  L.  C.  291.     665 

Elimaker  v.  Buckley  (1827),  16  Serg.  &  R.  77 945 

Elmore  v.  Kingsoote  (1826),  8  Dovel.  &  R.  343  ;  5  B.  &  C.  583    671 

Elmore  v.  Stone  (1809),  1  Taun.  458  ;   10  R.  R.  578 690 

Elsamj).  Faucett  (1797),  2  Esp.  563.... 253,  254 

Elston  V.  Wood  (1833),  2  My.  &  K.  678    496 

Elton?;.  Larkins  (1832),  1  M.  &  Rob.  196;  5  C.  &  P.  385    505,  954 

Elwes  v.  Elwes  (1861),  2  GifP.  545 749 

Elwood  V.  Bullock  (1844),  6  Q.  B.  384 ;   13  L.  J.  Q.  B.  330     1091 

Elworthy  «.  Sandford  (1864),  34  L.  J.  Ex.  42  :  3  H.  &  C.  330   305 

Emanuel  v.  Eobarts  (1868),  6  B.  &  S.  687  ;   34  L.  J.  Q.  B.  217 546 

Embleton  v.  Brown  (1860),  3  E.  &  E.  234  ;  30  L.  J.  M.  C.  1  ;  6  Jur.  N.  S. 

1298 112 

Emerson  v.  Blonden  (1794),  1  Esp.  142  :  5  R.  R.  725    503 

Emery  v.  Barnett  (1858),  27  L.  J.  C.  P.  216  ;  4  C.  B.  N.  S.  423 ;  4  Jur. 

N.  S.  634 98 

Emery  v.  Chicbero  (The  Arklow)  (1883),  63  L.  J.  P.  C.  9;  9  App.  Cas.  136  ; 

50  L.  T.  306;  5  Asp.  219 177 

Emery  v.  Grocock  (1821),  6  Madd.  54    126 

Emery  v.  Twombly  (1840),  5  Shepl.  66 1213 

Vol,  I.  ends  with  page  635. 


Ixxvi  TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED. 

PAOB 

Emraersonv.  Heelis  (1809),  2  Taun.  38;  11  R.  E.  520    686,  730 

Eramerton  v.  Matthews  (1862),  31  L.  J.  Ex.  139  ;  7  H.  &  N.  686 ;  8  Jur. 

N.  S.  Bl  ;  5  L.  T.  681  ;  10  W.  E.  346 776 

Emmet  v.  DewWrst  (1852),  21  L.  J.  Ch.  497  ;  3  Mac.  &  a.  587  ;  15  Jur. 

1115 ....:. 762 

Emmott  V.  Marohant,  HMlkett,  Claimt.  (1878),  3  Q.  B.  D.  555  ;  38  L.  T. 

608  ;  47  L.  J.  Q.  B.  436  ;  26  "W.  E.  632 1088 

Emsley,  Mary,  Re  (1862),  2  S.  &  T.  491 414,  416 

Engell  V.  Fitch  (1869),  10  B.  &  S.  738  ;   17  W.  E.  894  ;  L.  R.  4  Q.  B.  659  ; 

37  L.  J.  Q.  B.  145 773 

England  v.  Downs  (1840),  2  Beav.  523  ;  6  Beav.  269     785 

England  v.  Slade  (1792),  4  T.  R.  682 ;  2  E.  E.  498  126 

English  Jt.  Stock  Bk.,  Ee  (1866),  L.  E.  3  Eq.  203    845 

English  V.  Tottie  (1876),  1  Q.  B.  D.  141;  46  L.  J.  Q.  B.  138;  a3  L.  T. 

724;  2lW.  E.  393    1187 

EngUshman,  The  (1877),  3  P.  D.  18  ;  47  L.  J.  Adm.  9  ;  37  L.  T.  412. . . .     177 

Ennia's  case  (1835),  Knapp  &  0.  435     497 

Enohin  v.  Wylie  (1862),  10  H.  of  L.  Cas.  1 ;  31  L.  J.  Ch.  402  ;  6  L.  T.  N.  S. 

603  ;   10  W.  E.  467    1161 

Enos  V.  Tuttle  (1820),  3  Conn.  250     380 

Ensign  t).  Webster  (1799),  1  Johns.  145    552 

Enticknap  v.  Eice  (1865),  4  S.  &  T.  136  ;   13  L.  T.  211  ;  34  L.  J.  P.  110..     978 

Entwistle  v.  Davis  (1867),  L.  E.  4  Eq.  272 ;  36  L.  J.  Oh.  826    684 

Entwistle  v.  Dent  (1846),  11  Q.  B.  1002   1037 

Enyon,  Ee  (1873),  42  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  62;  L.  E.  3  P.  &  D.  92  ;  21  W.  E. 

856    695 

Eriskine  v.  Murray  (1728),  2  Ld.  Raym.  1542 5 

Ernest  v.  NiohoUs  (1857),  6  H.  of  L.  Cas.  401     642 

Erskine  v.  Adeane  (1873),  42  L.  J.  Ch.  395 ;  3  Jur.  N.  S.  919    774 

Erwin  V.  Saunders  (1823),  1  Cowen,  249 757 

Eschemann,  In  re,  (1893)  9  Times  L.  E.  426 179 

Escott  V.  Mastin  (1842),  4  Moo.  P.  C.  130    1019 

Espey  v.  Lake  (1852),  10  Hare,  260  ;  16  Jur.  1107  ;  22  L.  J.  Ch.  336 137 

Essex,  Countess  of,  case  (1613),  2  How.  St.  Tr.  802 359 

Essex  Witches  (1645),  4  How.  St.  Tr.  817 557 

Easton,  Ld.,  v.  Ld.  Hy.  Seymour  (1802),  cited  2  Curt.  339 702 

Evans  v.  Angell  (1858),  26  Beav.  202    804 

Evans  ».  Beattie  (1803),  5  Esp.  26 608 

Evans  v.  DaUow  (1862),  31  L.  J.  P.  128 706,  707 

Erans  V.  Davies  (1836),  2  H.  &  W.  15  ;  3  N.  &  P.  404  ;  4  A.  &  E.  840   . .     717 

Evans  v.  Evans  and  Eobinson  (1858),  27  L.  J.  P.  57 1119 

Evans  v.  Eryer  (1839),  10  A.  &  E.  615  ;  2  P.  &  D.  501    187,  190 

Evans  v.  Getting  (1834),  6  C.  &  P.  586 1179 

Evans  v.  Hoare,  (1892)   1  Q.  B.  593  ;  61  L.  J.  Q.  B.  470  ;  66  L.  T.  345  ; 

40  W.  E.  442  ;  56  J.  P.  664    674 

Evans  V.  Morgan  (1832),  2  C.  &  J.  453     295,  373 

Evans  1).  Niohol  (1841),  3  M.  &  Gr.  614;  4  Scott,  N.  E.  43 ;    5  Jur. 

1110 646 

Evans  «!.  Phillips  (1763),  2  Selw.  N.  P.  1072   987 

Evans  J).  PowiB(1847),  1  Ex.  601;  11  Jur.  1043 192 

Evans  V.  Eees  (1839),  2  P.  &  D.  627  ;   10  A.  &  E.  161  ..396,  404,  405,  406,  432, 

811,  1109,  1161,  1207 

Evans  f.  Roberts  (1826),  8  D.  &E.  611  ;  6  B.  &  C.  832 685,  686 

Evans  i>.  Eoe  (1872),  L.  E.  7  C.  P.  138 ;  26  L.  T.  70    753 

Evans  «>.  Simon  (1853),  9  Ex.  282;  2  C.  L.  E.  416;  23  L.  J.  Ex.  16     711 

Evans  v.  Sweet  (1824),  Ey.  &  M.  83  ;   1  C.  &  P.  277     311,  312 

Evans  t).  Taylor  (1838),  7  A.  &  E.  617;  3  N.  &  P.  174 395,  404,  1038,  1040 

Evans  V.  Watson  (1846),  3  C.  B.  327  ;  4  D.  &  L.  193 ;  15  L.  J.  C.  P.  256  ; 

10  Jur.  818 396,  818 

Evans  V.  Williamson  (1881),  60  L.  J.  Ch.  197;   17  Ch.  D.  696;  43  L.  T. 

719  ;  29  W.  E.  230    146 

Evelyn  v.  Haynes  (1782),  cited  Outram  v.  Morewood,  3  East,  365  ;  7  E.  E,. 

473    1 120 

The  references  are  to  pages,  not  to  paragraphs. 


TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED.  Ixxvii 

PAGE 

Everard  v.  Poppleton  (1843),  6  Q.  B.  181 ;  Dav.  &  M.  322  ;  13  L.  J.  Q.  B.  1 ; 

7  Jut.  991    733,  734 

Everett  v.  Everett  (1877),  7  Ch.  D.  428  ;  47  L.  J.  Oh.  367  ;  30  L   T.  913  ; 

25  W.  R.  765 808 

Everett  v.  Lowdham  (1831),  5  C.  &  P.  91     918 

Everett  v.  Robertson  (1859),   28  L.  J.  Q.  B.  23;   1  E.  &  E.  16  ;  4  Jur. 

N.  S.  1083   710 

Everett  v.  Touells  (1832),  3  B.  &  Ad.  349    1 139 

Everingham  v.  Roundell  (1838),  2  M.  &  Rob.  138  ;  2  Lewin,  C.  C.  157. .357,  358 

Ewart  «i.  Jones  (1845),  14  M.  &  W.  774  ;  2  Dowl.  &  L.  252    872 

Ewart  V.  Williams  (1855),  3  Drew.  21  ;  7  De  G.  M.  &  G.  68 462 

Ewer  V.  Ambrose  (1825),  4  B.  &  C.  24  ;  6  Dowl.  &  R.  127    956,  1013 

Ewing  V.  Osbaldiston  (1834),  6  Sim.  608 970 

Exall  V.  Partridge  (undated),  cited  1  Starkle,  284 319 

Exeter,  May.  of,  v.  Warren  (1844),  5  Q.  B.  801  ;  D.  &  M.  524  ;  8  Jar. 

441 123,  440,  442,  443 

Eynon,  Inre  (1873),  42L.J.  P.  &M:.52;  L.  R.  3P  &  D.  92;  21  W.  R.  866.     695 

Eyre,  Re  (1895),  72  L.  T.  588 ;  43  W.  R.  638 Add.  [679] 

Eyre  t).  Smith  (1877),  2  C.  P.  D.  435  ;  37  L.  T.  417  ;  25  W.  R.  871 1132 

F.,  falsely  called  D.,  v.  D.  (1865),  4  S.  &  T.  86  ;  34  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  66 ;  11 

Jur.  N.  S.  307 ;  12  L.  T.  84  ;  13  W.  R.  546  167 

Fabrigas  v.  Mostyn  (1776),  20  How.  St.  Tr.  122  ;  2  W.  Bl.  929     500 

Faoey  v.  Hurdom  (1824),  3  B.  &  0.  213    37 

Fairlie  v.  Christie  (1817),  7  Taun.  416  ;  Holt,  331  ;  1  Moore,  C.  P.  114   . .   1193 

Fairlle  v.  Denton  (1828),  3  C.  &.  P.  103   525 

Fairlie  v.  Hastings  (1804),  10  Ves.  123 388,  389 

Fairman  v.  Oakford  (1860),  5  H.  &  N.  635  ;  29  L.  J.  Ex.  459    153 

Fairtitle».  Gilbert  (1787),  2  T.  R.  169  ;  1  R.  R.  455 91 

Faith  V.  M'Intyre  a835),  7  C.  &  P.  44     271,  274 

Falconer  v.  Hanson  (1808),  1  Camp.  171 ;  10  R.  R.  663 328,  485 

Fallon  V.  Robins  (1865),  16  Ir.  Ch.  R.  422   749 

Falmouth,  B.  of,  v.  Moss  (1822),  11  Price,  455   695 

Fahnouth,  E-  of,  ».  Roberts  (1842),  9  M.  &  W.  469;  11  L.  J.  Ex.   180  ; 

1  Dowl.  N.  S.  633   328,  1192,  1197,  1214,  1216 

Falmouth,  E.  of,  ».  Thomas  (1832),  1  C.  &  M.  89 ;  2  L.  J.  Ex.  57 ;  3  Tyr.  26     687 

Fanny  CarviU,  The  {see  The  Magnet). 

Fanshawe  v.  Lond.  and  Prov.  Dairy  Co.  {see  Timson  v.  Wilson). 

Farina  ».  Home  (1846),  16M.  &  W.  119;  16  L.  J.  Ex.  73 691 

Farquhar  v.  Southey  (1826),  1  M.  &  M.  14 1196,  1 201 

Farquharson  v.  Seton  (1828),  5  Russ.  45 1123 

Farquharson  Tweedale,  In  re  (1875),  44  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  35  ;  L.  R.  3  P.  &  D. 

204  ;  31  L.  T.  799     142,  702 

Farrah  v.  Keat  (1838),  6  Dowl.  470   833 

Farrar  v.  Beswiok  (1836),  1  M.  &  Rob.  627 160 

Farrar  v.  Hutchinson  (1839),  9  A.  &  E.  641  ;   1  P.  &  D.  437  ;  2  W.  VV.  & 

H.  106     487,  552.  744 

Farrar  v.  Staokpole  (1829),  6  Greenl.  154 786 

Farrer  v.  St.  Catherine's  CoUege  (1873),  L.  R.  16  Eq.  21 ;  42  L.  J.  Ch. 

809  ;  28  L.  T.  800  ;  21  W.  R.  643    797,  799 

Farringdou  v.  Clerk  (1782),  3  Doug.  124  ;  2  Chitty,  429 545 

Farrington  v.  Donohoe  (1866),  Ir.  R.  1  C.  L.  675  ;   14  W.  R.  922 682 

Farrow  v.  Mayes  (1862),  18  Q.  B.  516  ;  17  Jur.  132 736 

Farrow  V.  Wilson  (1869),  38  L.   J.   C.  P.   S26  ;  L.  R.   4  C.  P.   744 ;  18 

W.R.  43 780 

Farwell  v.  Hilliard  (1825),  3  New  Hamp.  R.  318 1116 

Faaset  v.  Brown  (1861),  Peake,  R.  23 134 

Fanlder  v.  Silk  (1811),  3  Camp.  126  ;  13  R.  R.  771   1102 

Faulds  V.  Jackson  (1845),  6  Notes  of  Cas.  (Eco.  &  Mar.),  Supp.  i 694,  696 

Faulkner  v.  Brine  (185S),  1  F.  &  P.  254    939 

Faussett  v.  Faussett  (1849),  7  Notes  of  Cas.  (Eoc.  &  Mar.),  93  389,  503 


Vol.  I.  ends  with  page  635. 


Ixxviii  TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED. 

PAOB 

raviell  V.  East.  Count.  Ey.  Co.  (1848),  2  Ex.  344  ;    6  Dowl.  &  L.  54 ;    17 

L.  J.  Ex.  223,  297 543 

Pawoettj;.  Cash  (1834),  5  B.  &  Ad.  904;  3  N.  &  M.  177 36,  153 

Fawoett  V.  Jones  (1810),  3  Phillim.  476    140 

Pawcus,  In  the  goods  of  (1884),  9  P.  D.  241  ;  54  L.  J.  P.  47  ;  33  W.  R.  323  ; 

48  J.  P.  743 1031 

Faircus  e.  Sarefield  (1856),  25  L.  J.  Q.  B.  249  ;   6  E.  &  B.  192  ;  2  Jul. 

N.  S.  665 771 

Pawkea  «>.  Lamb  (1862),  31  L.  J.  Q.  B.  98  ;   8  Jur.  N.  S.  385    756,782 

Fazakerley  v.  Wiltshire  (1720),  '1  Str.  1720 17 

Fearn  v.  Lewis  (1830),  6  Bing.  349  ;  1  M.  &  P    1 712 

Fearnside  v.  Flint  (1882),  22  Ch.  D.  579  ;  52  L.  J.  Ch.  479  ;  48  L.  T.  154  ; 

31  W.  R.  318 721 

Feaubert  v.  Turst  (1702),  Pree.  Ch.  207    938 

Fellowes  v.  Clay  (1842),  4  Q.  B.  313  ;  3  G.  &  D.  407  ;   12  L.  J.  Q.  B.  202.  .       To 

Fellowes  v.  AViiUamaon  (1829),  M.  &  M.  306  378 

Feltham's  Trusts,  Re  (1855),  1  K.  &  J.  528 798 

Fennv.  Griffith  (1830),  6  Bing.  633;  4  M.  &  P.  299 285 

FenneU  v.  Tait  (1834),  1  C.  M.  &  R.  584  ;  5  Tyr.  218   837 

Fanner  «.  Lond.  &  S.  E.  Ry.  Co.  (1872),  41  L.  J.  Q.  B.  313  ;   L.  R.  7 

Q.  B.  767  ;  26  L.  T.  971  ;  20  W.  R.  830     1186 

Fenton  v.  Emblers  (1762),  3  Burr.  1278  ;  1  W.  Bl.  363 682 

Fenwiok,  Re  (1867),  L.  R.  1  P.  &  D.  319  ;  36  L.  J.  P.  54  ;  16  L.  T.  124  ..     704 

Fenwick  v.  BeU  (1844),  1  C.  &  K.  312 934,  936 

Fenwiok  v.  Laycook  (1841),  2  Q.  B.  108  ;   1  G.  &  D.  532  ;  6  Jur.  341 ;   11 

L.  J.  Q.  B.  146 550 

Fenwiok  v.  Reed  (1816),  1  Meriv.  114   .-. 600 

Fenwiok  v.  Thornton  (1827),  M.  &  M.  51 495 

Ferguson  j>.  Mahon  (1839),11  A.&E.179;  3P.&r).143..8,  1142,  1147,  1148,  1154 

Fernandey  v.  Glynn  (1807),  1  Camp.  426 1200 

Fernandez,  Ex  parte  (1861),  10  C.B.N.  S.  3;  SOL.  J.  C.  P.  321 920,962, 

964 
Femley  ».  "Worthington  (1840),   1   M.  &  Gr.  491 ;   1  Scott,  N.  R.  432 ; 

4  Jur.  918 304,  1101 

Ferrand  v.  Milligan  (1845),  7  Q.  B.  730  ;   15  L.  J.  Q.  B.  103  ;   10  J-ur.  6  . .   1231 

Ferrer  v.  Oven  (1827),  7  B.  &  C.  427  ;   1  M.  &  R.  222   1038 

Ferrers  v.  Arden  (1599),  6  Co.  Rep.  7  ;  Cro.  Eliz.  668   1110 

Ferrers,  Ld.,  v.  Shirley  (1730),  Fitz-G.  195  ;  Bull.  N".  P.  236 1221 

Ferris  t>.  Goodbum(  1858),  27  L.J.  Ch.  574:  6  W.  R.  485     753,807 

Fesenmayer  v.  Adcock  (1847),  16  M.  &  W.  449  117 

Feversham,  Ld.,  v.  Emerson  (1866),  11  Ex.  385  ;  24  L.  J.  Ex.  264  ;  26  L. 

T.  (0.  S.)  28  ;  3  C.  L.  R.  1379   89 

Few  V.  Guppy  (1830),  10  Beav.  281,  n.  (i) ;   13  Beav.  467    597 

Ffinch  V.  Combe,  (1894)  6  R.  546;   (1894)  P.   191;   63  L.  J.  P.  113;   70 

L.  T.  160;  42  W.  R.  377    142,708 

Fiddey,  Re,  Jones  v.  Frost  (1872),  L.  R.  7  Ch.  773  ;  42  L.  J.  Ch.  47  ;  27 

L.  T.  465 ;  20  W.  R.  1025   93 

Field  V.  Flemming  (1836),  7  0.  &  P.  619;  6  Dowl.  460  ;  1  M.  &  H.  21 ; 

1  Jur.  24 474 

Field  V.  Gt.  North.  Ry.  Co.  (1878),  3  Ex.  D.  261 ;  47  L.  J.  Q.  B.  662 ;  39 

L.  T.  80;  26W.  R.  817  42 

Field  V.  Hemming  [see  Field  v.  Flemming). 

Field  V.  Holland  (1810),  6  Cranoh,  8,  24   495 

Fields.  Lelean  (1861),  30  L.  J.  Ex.  170;   6  H.  &  N.  627;   7  Jur.  N.  S. 

918  ;  4  L   T.  121 ;  9  W.  R.  387 766,  769 

Fields.  Woods  (1837),  7  A.  &E.  114;  2  N.  &  P.  117 225,  646 

Figgo.  Wedderbume  (1842),  6  Jur.  218   419 

Filipowski  v.  Merryweather  (1860),  2  F.  &  P.  285 162 

Filmerf.  Gott  (1774),  4  Brown,  P.  C.  230   746,  748 

Financial  Ins.  Co.,  Re  (1867),  36  L.  J.  Ch.  687  846 

Finch  V.  Finch  (1752),  2  Ves.  sen.  493 960 

Finch  V.  Finch  (1867),  36  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  78 ;  L.  R.  1  P.  &  D.  371 ;  16  L.  T. 

268  ;   16  W.  R.  797    143,  307 

The  references  are  to  pages,  not  to  paragraphs. 


TABLE  OP  CASES  CITED.  Ixxix 

FAoa 

Finoh  V.  Finch  (1882),  23  Ch.  D.  267  ;  48  L.  T.  129  ;  31  W.  E.  526 631 

Finlay  v.  Bristol  &  Ex.  Ey.  Co.  (1852),  7  Ex.  409  ;   7  Eallw.  Gas.  449  ;   21 

L.  J.  Ex.  117 6»3 

Finlay  «>.  Einlay  (1862),  31  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  149     62 

Finn's  case  (1827),  5  Eand.  701 328 

Finnerty  v.  Tipper  (1809),  2  Camp.  72 245,  246 

Finney  v.  Finney  (1868),  L.  E.  1  P.  &  D.  483  ;   37  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  43  ;   18 

L.  T.  489 1106 

Finney  v.  Grioe  (1878),  10  Ch.  D.  13  ;  48  L.  J.  Ch.  247  ;  27  W.  E.  147  . .     146 

Firkin  v.  Edwards  (1840),  9  C.  &  P.  478 314 

Firth,  Ex  parte,  Ee  Cowburn  (188j),  19  Oh.  D.  419 ;  61  L.  J.  Oh.  473  ;  45 

L.  T.  120  ;  30  W.  E.  529 , 136 

Firth,  In  re,  Ex  parte  Sohofield  (1877),  12  Ch.  D.  337;  48  L.  J.  Bank. 

122  ;  40  L.  T.  823  ;  27  W.  E.  925 966 

Fischer  v.  Popham  (1875),  L.  E.  3  P.  &  D.  246  ;  44  L.  J.  P.  47  ;  33  L.  T. 

231 ;  23  W.  E.  683  697 

Fischers.  Szataray  (1858),  27  L.  J.  Q.  B.  239;  E.  B.  &  E.  321  ;  4  Jur. 

N.  S.  632 347 

Fish,  Ee,  Ingham  v.  Eayner,  (1894)  7  E.  434  ;   (189i)  2  Ch.  83 ;   63  L.  J. 

Ch.  437  ;  70  L.  T.  826  ;  24  W.  E.  520 793 

Fisher  v.  Clement  (1830),  10  B.  &  C.  475 82 

Fishery.  Dudding  (1841),  9  Dowl.  872;  SM.  &Gr.  238;  3  Soott,  N.  E.516..  1031 

Fisher  ».  Heming  (1809),  cited  1  Ph.  Evid.  170 600 

Fisher  v.  Joyce  (1839),  cited  9  C.  &  P.  338  259 

Fisher  v.  Keane  (1880),  11  Oh.  D.  353  ;  49  L.  J.  Oh.  11 ;  41  L.  T.  335    ..   1147 

Fisher  v.  latohingmau  (1742),  Willes,  367    1031 

Fisher  ».  Lane  (1771),  2  "W.  Bl.  834;  3  Wils.  297 1033,  1034 

Fisher  v.  Magnay  (1843),  5  M.  &  Gr.  787  ;   1  D.  &  L.  40  ;  6  Soott,  N.  E. 

588  ;  12  L.  J.  C.  P.  276    543 

Fisher  v.  Ogle  (1808),  1  Camp.  419    1149 

Fisher  v.  Owen  (1878),  8  Oh.  D.  645  ;  47  L.  J.  Oh.  681 ;  38  L.  T.  677  ;  26 

W.  E.  681   961,  964 

Fisher  v.  Eonalds  (1852),   12  0.  B.  762  ;   22  L.  J.  C.  P.  62  ;   17  Jur.  393  ; 

20  L.  T.  O.  S.  100  ;   1  W.  E.  54    964,970 

Fisher  v.  Samuda  (1808),  1  Camp.  193 357 

Fisher  v.  Thames  June.  Ey.  Co.  (1837),  5  Dowl.  773    227,  367 

Fishmongers'  Co.  v.  Dimsdale  (1852),  6  C.  B.  898 ;  12  0.  B.  557  ;  22  L.  J. 

C.  P.  44  ;   16  Jur.  799    1213 

Fishmongers'  Co.  v.  Eohertson  (1845),  5  M.  &  Gr.   194 ;   12  L.  J.  0.  P. 

185;  6  Scott,  N.  E.  56 97,  531,  552 

Fishmongers'  Co.  v.  Eohertson  (1845),  1  0.  B.  67 1213 

Fitch  V.  Jones  (1855),  5  E.  &  B.  238  ;   24  L.  J.  Q.  B.  293  ;   1  Jur.  N.  S. 

854    261,  262 

Fitch  V.  SmaUhrook  (1661),  T.  Baym.  32 1031 

Pitz  V.  Eabbits  (1837),  2  M.  &  Eob.  60 306 

Fitzgerald  «.  Dressier  (1859),  29  L.  J.  0.  P.  113;   7  C.  B.  N.  S.  374;  6 

Jur.  N.  S.  598 676 

Fitzgerald  v.  Elsee  (1811),  2  Camp.  635    1209 

Fitzgerald  v.  Fitzgerald  (1849),  8  Com.  B.  492    1069 

Fitzgeraldw.Fitzgerald(1863),  3S.,&T.  397;  33L.  J.P.&M.  39;  11W.E.85     325 

Fitzgerald  v.  O'Flaherty  (1827),  2  Moll.  394,  n 487 

Fitz-James  v.  Moya  (1663),  1  Sid.  133 ;  Andr.  321     899 

Fitzmaurice,  Ee  (1864),  15  Ir.  Eq.  E.  445    720 

Fitzmauiioe  v.  Bayley  (1857),  8  E.  &  B.  664 ;  9  H.  L.  Cas.  78 673,  729 

Fitzpatriok  v.  Dunphy  (1851),  1  Ir.  C.  L.  E.  366  117 

Fitzroy,  Sir  C.,Ee  (1858),  1  S.  &  T.  133 702 

Fitzwalter  Peer.  (1842),  Pari.  Min.  34,  91   425,  426,  1226,  1227,  1228 

Fladoyen,  The  (1799),  8  T.  E.  270,  n 1143 

Flagg  V.  Mann  (1837),  2  Sumn.  487 '. . . .     909 

Flannery's  case  (1832),  1  Lew.  CO.  133 824 

Flannery  v.  "Waterford  &  0.  Ey.  Co.  (1877),  I.  E.  11  0.  L.  30    163 

Fleet  V.  Murton  (1871),  41  L.  J.  Q.  B.  49  ;  L.  E.  7  Q.  B.  126  ;  26  L.  T.  181 ; 

20  W.  E.  97 232,  764,  769 


Vol.  I.  ends  with  page  636. 


IXXX  TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED. 

FAOE 

Fleet  V.  Perrins  (1868),  37  L.  J.  Q.  B.  233  ;  L.  E.  3  Q.  B.  636 ;  9  B.  &  S. 

675;   191..  T.  147 1036,  1037 

Fleming  v.  Fleming  (1862),  31  L.  J.  Ex.  419  ;  1  H.  &  C.  242     793 

Fleming  v.  Newton  (1848),  1  H.  of  L.  Gas.  363 1005 

Fletcher  v.  Braddyll  (1821),  3  Stark.  R.  64 164,  932 

Fletcher  ».  Calthrop  (1845),  6  Q.  B.  880,  891 ;   I  New  Sess.  Cas.  629  ;  14 

L.  J.  Q.  B.  49  ;  9  Jut.  205 131 

Fletcher  v.  Froggatt  (1827),  2  C.  &  P.  569 479 

Fletcher  v.  aillespie  (1826),  3  Bing.  636 ;   11  Moore,  C.  P   547   764 

Fletcher  v.  Gt.  West.  Ry.  Co.  (1869),  4  H.  &  N.  242  ;  29  L,  J.  Ex.  263  ; 

6  Jur.  N.  S.  961  ;  8  W.  R.  601 114 

Fletcher  v.  L.  &  N.  W.  R.  Co.  (1892),  1  Q.  B.  122 ;  61  L.  J.  Q.  B.  324  ; 

65  L.  T.  605  ;  40  W.  R.  182    1138 

Flinn  V.  Calow  (1840),  1  M.  &  Gr.  689 768 

Flitters  v.  Allfrey  (1874),  44  L.  J.  C.  P.  73  ;  L.  R.  10  C.  P.  29  ;  31  L.  T. 

881    1117,  1119 

Flood  V.  Russell,  (1892)  29  L.  R.  Ir.  91    436 

Fioijv.  Denny  (1852),  7  Ex.  581 ;  21  L.  J.  Ex.  223 639 

Flower  v.  Herbert  (1851),  2  Ves.  sen.  326     542 

Floyd  V.  Barker  (1607),  12  Co.  Rep.  25     1099 

Flureau  v.  Thomhill  (1775-6),  2  W.  Bl.  1078 773 

Fogarty  v.  Smith  (1836),  4  Dowl.  558,  n 16 

Foggassa's  case  (1349),  T.  B.  24  Edw.  3,  23,  cited  in  Olive  v.  Guin,  2  Sid.  146  8 

Foley  V.  Tabor  (1861),  2  F.  &  F.  663     270 

Folkes  V.  Chadd  (1782),  3  Doug.  157    240,  930,  932 

FoUett  V.  Jefferyes  (1850),  1  Sim.  N.  S.  17;  20 L.  J.  Ch.  65;  16  Jur.  118.  .692,606 

Fonsiok  v.  Agar  (1807),  6  Esp.  92 328 

Foot  V.  Clarke  (1826),  1  Russ.  604 423 

Foot  V.  Stanton  (1856),  Deane,  Eco.  R.  19    697 

Foot  V.  Tracy  (1806),  1  Johns.  46  265 

Foote  V.  Hayne  (1824),  1  C.  &  P.  545  ;  Ry.  &  M.  165 699 

Foquet  v.  Moor  (1852),  7  Ex.  870  ;  22  L.  J.  Ex.  35  657 

Forbes'  case  (1872),  41  L.  J.  Ch.  467  ;  20  W.  R.  586  ;  26  L.  T.  680 845 

Forbest).Forbes(1854),Kay,364;  2Eq.  R.  178;  23L.  J.Ch.724;  18Jur.642.  179 
Ford  V.  Agar  (1863),  2  H.  &  C.  279  ;  32  L.  J.  Ex.  138 ;  7  L.  T.  795  ;  11 

W.  R.  429  ;  9  Jur.  N.  S.  416 75 

Ford  V.  Batley  (1854),  23  L.  J.  Ch.  225  ;   17  Beav.  303 800 

Ford  V.  Cotesworth  (1870),  9  B.  &  S.  659  ;   10  B.  &  S.  991 ;  L.  R.  5  Q.  B. 

544;  39L.  J.  Q.  B.  188;  23L.  T.  165;    18^.  R.  1169 154 

Ford  V.  Elliott  (1849),  4  Ex.  78  ;  18  L.  J.  Ex.  447 382 

Ford  V.  Ford  (1848),  6  Hare,  490    741 

Ford  V.  Tennant  (1863),  32  L.'  J.  Ch.  465  ;  32  Beav.  162  ;  9  Jur.  N.  S.  292 ; 

7L.  T.  732;   11  W.  R.  324 608 

Ford  V.  Yates  (1841),  2  M.  &  Gr.  549  ;  2  Scott,  N.  R.  645    757 

Fordham  v.  "Wallis  (1852-3),  10  Hare,  217  ;   17  Jur.  228  ;   22  L.  J.  Ch.  648  493 

Forman  v.  Free  Fishers  of  Whitstable  (1869),  L.  R.  4  H.  L.  266 ;  21  L.  T.  804  123 

Forman».  Wright  (1851),  11  C.  B.  481  ;  20  L.J.  C.  P.  145;  15  Jur.  706..  201 

Forrest  v.  Forrest  (1865),  34  L.  J.  Ch.  428 666 

Forshaw  v.  Chabert  (1821),  3  B.  &  B.  158 ;  6  Moore  (C.  P.),  369    1193 

Forshaw  v.  Lewis  (1855),  10  Ex.  716  ;   1  Jar.  N.  S.  263    1184 

Forster  v.  Clements  (1809),  2  Camp.  17  ;  11  R.  R.  650 647 

Forster  v.  Farquhar,  (1893)  1  Q.  B.  564  ;  62  L.  J.  Q.  B.  296  ;  68  L.  T. 

308 ;  41  W.  R.  425    42 

Forster  v.  Forster  (1864),  33  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  113 1216 

Forster  v.  Hale  (1798),  3  Ves.  696  ;  6  Ves.  308  ;  4  R.  R.  128 665 

Forster  v.  Maokreth  (1867),  22  L.  J.  Ch.  926 160 

Forster  v.  Rowland  (1861),  30  L.  J.  Ex.  396  ;  7  H.  &  N.  103 676 

Forsyth  v.  Bristowe  (1853),  8  Ex.  716  ;  22  L.  J.  Ex.  265  ;   17  Jur.  675    . .  722 

Forsythe  v.  Norcross  (1836),  6  Watts,  432   458 

Forth!).  Stanton  (1668),  1  Wms.  Saunders,  211a,  21  le 676 

Foster  v.  AUanson  (1788),  2  T.  R.  479 764 

Foster  v.  Bank  of  England  (1846),  8  Q.  B.  689  ;  15  L.  J.  Q.  B.  212  ;  10 

Jur.  372   . , 997 

TAe  references  are  to  pages,  not  to  paragraph). 


TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED.  Ixxxi 

FAQB 

Foster  v.  Blakelook  (1826),  5  B.  &  C.  328  ;  8  D.  &  R.  48 653 

Foster  v.  Charles  (1830),  6  Bing.  396  ;  7  Bing.  105  ;  4  M.  &  P.  61,  741   . .       82 

Foster  v.  Compton  (1818),  2  Stark.  364     1032 

Foster  v.  Hall  (1831),  12  Pick.  89 599,  600 

Foster  v.  Jolly  (1836),  1  C.  M.  &  R.  707  ;  5  Tyr.  239 ;  4  L.  J.  Ex.  66.  .748,  757 
Foster  v.  Mentor  Life  Ass.  Co.  (1854),  3  E.  &  B.  48  ;  2  C.  L.  B.  1404  ;  23 

L.  J.  Q.  B.  145  ;  18  Jur.  828 44,  538,  648,  769 

Foster  ».  M'Mahon  (1847),  11  Ir.  Eq.  R.  287 437,  613 

Foster  v.  Pointer  (1840),  9  C.  &  P.  718    189,  315,  319 

Foster  v.  Shaw  (1821),  7  Serg.  &  R.  163 353,  364,  1097 

Foster  v.  Steele  (1837),  3  Bing.  N.  C.  892  ;  6  Soott,  26  ;  3  Hodges,  231   . .      176 

Foulkes  V.  SeUway  (1800),  3  Esp.  236 255,  373 

Fountain  v.  Boodle  (1842),  3  Q.  B.  6 :  2  a.  &  D.  455 Ill,  263 

Fountain  v.  Young  (1807),  6  Esp.  113 600 

Fowell  V.  Forrest  (l669-70),  2  Wms.  Saund.  47  ff,  47  gg 760 

Fowkes  V.  Pascoe  (1876),  44  L.  J.  Ch.  367  ;  L.  R.  10  Ch.  343 ;  32  L.  T. 

545  ;  23  W.  R.-638 667,  806 

Fowler  v.  Coster  (1828),  M.  &  M.  241  ;  3  C.  &  P.  463 270 

Fowler  v.  Fowler  (1735),  3  P.  Wms.  353 806 

Fowler  ».  Fowler  (1859),  4  De  G.  &  .J.  2.'i0 749 

Fowler  v.  Fowler  (1881),  60  L.  J.  Ch.  686  ;  44  L.  T.  799  ;  29  W.  R.  800. . ,    321 

Fowler  t>.  Savage  (1819),  3  Conn.  90 1098 

Fowlis  V.  Davidson  (1848),  6  Notes  of  Cas.  (Eco.  &  Mar.)  473     263 

Fox  V.  Clifton  (1830),  6  Bing.  792 386,  540 

Fox  V.  Fox  (1863),  15  Ir.  Eq.  N.  S.  89 666 

Fox  V.  Jones  (1828),  7  B.  &  C.  732 ;   1  M.  &  R.  570 998 

Foxt).  Waters  (1840),  12  A.  &  E.  43    291,  492 

Fox's  case  (1863),  3  De  G.  J.  &  S.  46-') 1176 

Foxoroft  V.  Nevens  (1826),  4  Greenl.  72    508 

France  v.  Lucy  (1825),  Ry.  &  M.  341    313 

Franohot  v.  Leach  (1826),  5  Cowen,  508 746 

Francis  v.  Cockrell  (1870),  L.  R.  5  Q.  B.  184  ;  39  L.  J.  Q.  B.  113  ;  L.  R. 

6  Q.  B.  501  ;  39  L.  J.  Q.  B.  291  ;   10  B.  &  S.  950 772 

Francis  v.  Dichfield  (1742),  2  Ccop.  531  760,  805 

Francis  v.  Hawkesley  (1859),  28  L.  J.  Q.  B.  370  ;   1  E.  &  E.  1052  ;  6  Jur. 

N.  S.  1391    710 

Francisco  v.  Gilmore  (1797).  1  Bos.  &  P.  177 341 

Franoklin's  case  (1731),  17  How.  St.  Tr.  626 25 

Frank  v.  Frank  (1840),  2  M.  &  Rob.  315 1102 

Franklin  u.  Baker  (1893,  should  be  "  1891  "),  29  Am.  St.  Rep.  547;  48 

Ohio,  296 1192 

Frankum  v.  Ld.  Falmouth  (1835),  6  C.  &  P.  529 ;  2  A.  &  E.  462 192 

Eraser,  Re  (1869),  39  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  20 ;  L.  R.  2  P.  &  D.  40 703 

Eraser  t>.  Burrows  (1877),  46  L.  J.  Ex    501 ;  2  Q.  B.  D.  624 1186 

Fraser  v.  Hill  (1863),  1  Macq.  398  ;   1  Paterson,  232 30 

Praser  v.  Pendlebury  (1862),  31  L.  J.  C.  P.  1  ;   10  W.  R.  104     94 

Fray  v.  Blackburn  (1863),  3  B.  &  S.  576 1099 

Frayes  v.  Worms  (1861),  10  C.  B.  N.  S.  149    1152 

Frederick  v.  Att.-Gen.  (1874),  44  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  11  ;  L.  R.  3  P.  &  D.  270  ; 

32  L  T   39  409 

Free  ti.Hawkirls  (i8i7)VHolt,'  N.'  P.' R.",5,5o'.'.' .'.'.'.'.'.".'.'.'.'.'.".'.'.'.".'.'.'.'.' .548,  757 
Free  Fishers  of  "WhitBtable  v.  Foreman  (1869),  L.  R.  2  C.  P.  688  ;  37  L.  J. 

C.  P.  305 ;  38  L.  J.  C.  P.  345  ;  L.  K.  4  H.  266 ;  21  L.  T.  804 123 

Free  Fishers  of  Whitstable  v.  Gann  (1863),  11  C.  B.  N.  S.  387  ;  13  C.  B. 

N.  S.  869 123 

Freeman  v.  Arkell  (182i),  2  B.  &  C.  494  ;  3  D.  &  R.  669;   1  C.  &  P.  135, 

326   303,  616 

Freeman  v.  Baker  (1833),  6  0.  &  P.  482  ;  5  B.  &  Ad.  797  ;  2  N.  &  M.  446  1047 
Freeman  v.  Cooke  (1848),  2  Ex.  662  ;  6  Dowl.  &  L.  189  ;   18  L.  J.  Ex.  114.  .89, 

90,  538,  543,  560 
Freeman  v.  Cox  (1878),  8  Ch.  D.  148  ;  47  L.  J.  Ch.  560  ;  26  W.  R.  689  . .     524 
Freeman  ».  Freeman  (1854),  23  L.  J.  Ch.  838 ;  5  De  G.  M.  &  G.  704 ; 
Kay,  479 704 

Vol.  I.  ends  with  page  635. 


Ixxxii  TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED, 

PAOE 

Freeman  ».  aainsford  (1865),  34  L.  J.  C.  P.  95 ;  18  C.  B.  N.  S.  185 ;  1 

H.  &P.  255;   11  Jur.  N.  S.  116;   11  L.  T.  675;   13  "W.  R.  343 684 

Freeman  v.  Phillipps  (1816),  4  M.  &  Sel.  486  ;  16  R.  E.  524.  .395,  404,  410,  411 
Freeman  v.  Pope  (1870),  L.  R.  9  Eq.  206  ;  L.  R.  5  Ch.  538  ;  39  L.  J.  Oh. 

148,  689;  21  L.  T.  816;   18  W.  R.  906     135 

Freeman  t;.  Read  (1863),  32  L.  J.  M.  0.  226;  4B.  &S.  174;   10  Jur.  N.  S. 

149;  8L.  T.  458;  11  W.  R.  802   S95,  396,  1040 

Freeman  ».  Steggal  (1849),  14  Q.  B.  202;  19L.J.  Q.  B.  18;  13  Jur.  Iu30..    474, 

1192,  1212 
Freeman  v.  Tatham  (1846),  5  Hare,  329  ;   15  L.  J.  Ch.  323  ;   10  Jur.  685. .     482 

Freeman  v.  Walker  (1829),  6  Greenl.  68  651 

Freemoult  v.  Dedire  (1718),  1  P.  Wms.  431 936 

Freestone  v.  Butnher  (1840),  9  C.  &  P.  647 166 

French  v.  French  (1 755),  1  Dick.  268    1104 

Freston,  Inre  (1883),52L.  J.  Q.B.  545;  llQ.  B.D.  545;  31W.  R.  804..  868 
Fricker's  case,  Re  Bank  of  Hindustan  (1871),  Ij.  R.  13  Eq.  178  ;  41  L.  J. 

Ch.  278 , 846 

Friendv.Lond.  Chat.  &D.Ry.  (1877), L.R.2Ex. 437;  46L.J.Ex. 696.  .697,1186 
Frinsep  (should  be  Prinsep)  and  E.  Indiai  Co.  v.  Dyce  Somhre  (1832  should 

be  1856),  10  Moo.  P.  C.  C.  285   140 

Frith,  Re  (1858),  27  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  6  ;  1  S.  &  T.  8  ;  4  Jur.  N.  S.  288  ....     700 

Frith  V.  Barker  (1807),  2  Johns.  335, 765 

Frost  V.  HoUoway  (1818),  cited  1  Stark.  Evid.  212  ;  2  Ph.  Evid.  500  ....  967 
Frost  V.  OUver  (1853),  2  E.  &  B.  301  ;  1  C.  L.  R.  1003 ;  22  L.  J.  Q.  B. 

353  ;  18  Jur.  166    17S 

Froude  v.  Hobbs  (1859),  1  Fost.  &  Fin.  612 26 

Fry  V.  Chapman  (1836),  5  Dowl.  P.  C.  265 287 

Fry  1!.  Hin  (1817),  7  Taun.  397  ;  18  R.  R.  512  37 

Fry  V.  Wood  (1731),  1  Atk.  445 328,  329 

Fryer  v.  Wiaeman  (1876),  45  L.  J.  Ch.  199  ;  24  W.  R.  206  ;  33  L.  T.  779.  .  910 
Puentes  v.  Montis  (1868),  L.  R.  i  C.  P.  93  ;  38  L.  J.  C.  P.  95  ;  19  L.  T. 

364  ;   17  W.  R.  208    116 

Fuller  V.  Crittenden  (1832),  9  Conn.  401 552,  744 

Fuller  V.  Fenwick  (1846),  3  C.  B.  705  ;  16  L.  J.  C.  P.  79  ;   10  Jur.  1057  . .   1160 

Fuller  V.  Fotoh  (1695),  Carth.  346    1050,  1064,  1059,  1103 

Fuller  V.  Hampton  (1824),  5  Conn.  416 515 

Fuller  V.  Pattrick  (1849),  18  L.  J.  Q.  B.  236 1211 

FuUer  v.  Prentice  (1788),  1  H.  Bl.  49  ;  2  R.  R.  715 819 

Fuller  V.  Redman  (1859),  26  Beav.  614  ;  29  L.  J.  Ch.  324;  5  Jur.  N.  S. 

1045 713 

Fulmerston  v.  Steward  (1554),  Plowden,  107a 658 

Fulton  V.  Andrew  (1875),  L.  R.  7  H.  L.  461  ;  44  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  23  ;  32 

L.  T.  209;  23  W.  R.  566 140 

Fulwood's,  Lady,  case  (1637),  Cro.  Car.  483 ;  1  Chit.  Cr.  L.  404   986 

Purley  v.  Wood  (1794),  1  Bsp.  198 766 

Furlong  v.  Howard  (1804),  2  Soh.  &  Lef.  116 321 

Furly  V.  Newnham  (1780),  2  Doug.  419   837 

Furneanx  v.  Hutchius  (1778),  2  Cowp.  807 231 

Fumell  V.  Staokpoole  (1829),  Millward,  485 9,  1024 

Furness)).  Meek  (1857),  27  L.  J.  Ex.  34  44,  47,  1204 

Fursdou  V.  Clogg  (1842),  10  M.  &  W.  672   437 

Futcher  v.  Patcher  (1881),  50  L.  J.  Ch.  735;  45  L.  T.  306;  29  W.  R. 

884    224 

Fyler  v.  Givens  (1835),  Riley,  L.  Cas.  56 669 

Fysons).  Chambers  (1842),  9M.  &  W.  460;   11  L.  J.  Ex.  190     117 

Fyson  v.  Kemp  (1833),  6  C.  &  P.  71 1018 


Gaeat  v.  Lloyd  (1825),  3  B.  &  C.  793  158 

Gabbett  v.  Clancy  (1844-5),  8  Ir.  L.  R.  299     1040 

Gadd  V.  Houghton  (1877),  46  L.  J.  Ex.  71 ;  1  Ex.  D.  357 758 

Gainsford  v.  Grammar  (1809),  2  Camp.  9  ;   11  R.  R.  648 506,  607 

The  references  are  to  pages,  not  to  paragraphs. 


TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED.  Ixxxiii 

PAGE 

G-albratth  v.  Neville  (1776-6),  1  Doug.  6,  n 1154,  1155 

Gale  «.  Lindo  (1887,  should  be  1687),  1  Vera.  475 639 

Gale)).  "Wmiamson  (1841),  8M.  &  W.  408;  10  L.  J.  Ex.  446   748,764 

Galsworthy  ».  Norman  (1861),  21  L.  J.  Q.  B.  70   1185 

Gananoque,  The  (1862),  Lush.  448     168 

Ganer  v.  Lanesborough  (1790),  1  Peake,  18  ;  3  R.  R.  647    938 

Gann  i>.  Free  Fishers  of  Whitstable  (1862),  20  C.  B.  N.  S.  1  ;  36  L.  J.  C. 

P.  29  ;   12  L.  T.  150  ;   13  W.  R.  589  ;   11  H.  L.  Cas.  192 123 

Gann  v.  Gregory  (1853),  22  L.  J.  Ch.  1059 ;  3  D.  M.  &  G.  777  ;  18  Jur. 

1063  ;  2  Eq.  B.  484  ;  2  "W.  E,.  484    142 

Gann  v.  Johnson  (1863),  11  C.  B.  N.  S.  387  ;   13  C.  B.  N.  S.  859   123 

Garbutt  v.  Simpson  (1863),  32  L.  J.  M.  C.  186  ;  2  New  R.  276  ;  8  L.  T. 

423  ;  11  "W.  R.  751    951 

Garcias  v.  Ricardo  (1844),  14  Sim.  265 ;  12  CI.  &  Fin.  368 1142 

Garden  v.  Cresswell  (1837),  2  M.  &  W.  319  ;  6  Dowl.  461  ;  M.  &  H.  44.  .816,  832 

Gardener  v.  Ennor  (1866),  35  Beav.  549    136 

Gardner,  Ee  (1858),  27  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  56  ;   1  S.  &  T.  109 356 

Gardner  Peer.  (1727),  Le  Marchant's  Rep.  389, 432 ;  Selw.  N.  P.  672— 674. .      101 

Gardner  v.  Croasdale  (1760),  2  Burr.  904 207 

Gardner  v.  Grout  (1857),  2  C.  B.  N.  S.  340 690 

Gardner  v.  McMahon  (1842),  3  Q.  B.  561 ;  2  G.  &  D.  593  ;  6  Jur.  712  ; 

11  L.  J.  Q.  B.  297    710,  711 

Gardner  J!.  Moult  (1839),  10  A.  &E.  464;  2  P.  &  D.  403    600 

.  Gardner  v.  Walsh  (1865),  5  E.  &  B.  83  ;  24  L.  J.  Q.  B.  285 ;  1  Jur.  N.  S. 

828    1194 

Gardom,  Ex  parte  (1808),  15  Vea.  286 161 

Garey  v.  Nicholson  (1840),  24  Wend.  350    222,  479 

Garey  v.  Pyke  (1839),  10  A.  &  E.  612 ;  2  P.  &  D.  427 222 

Garland,  Ke,  Garland  v.  Beverley  (1878),  47  L.  J.  Ch.  711  ;  9  Ch.  D.  213  ; 

38  L.  T.  9U  ;  26  W.  R.  718   798 

Garland  v.  Cope  (1848),  11  Ir.  L.  R.  514 444 

Garland  v.  Jaoomb  (1873),  L.  R.  8  Ex.  216;  28  L.  T.  877  ;  21  W.  R.  868     547 

Garland  v.  Sooones  (1 798),  2  Esp.  648   1032 

Garloch  v.  Geortner  (1831),  7  Wend.  198 154 

Gamer  v.  Gamer  (1860),  29  Beav.  116 ;  7  L.  T.  182 798 

Garnet  v.  Ball  (1822),  3  Stark.  R.  160 499 

Gamett,  Inre,  Gandy  !).  Maoaulay  (1885),  31  Ch.  D.  1    631 

Gamett «;.  Ferrand  (1827),  6  B.  &  C.  611  ;  8  D.  &  R.  657    1099 

Gamett  v.  Woodcock  (1817),  6  M.  &  S.  44  ;   1  Stark.  R.  475   33 

Gamier,  Re  (1872),  L.  R.  13  Eq.  532  ;  41  L.  J.  Ch.  419  ;  20  W.  R.  288  . .   1150 

Garnons  v.  Barnard  (179:5),  1  Anstr.  298  ;  ?  Eagle  &  Y.  380   401 

Garrard  v.  Lewis  (1882),  10  Q.  B.  D.  30  ;  47  L.  T.  408    1205 

Garrard  v.  Tuck  (1849),  8  C.  B.  231 ;  18  L.  J.  C.  P.  338  ;   13  Jur.  871 127 

Garrells  v.  Alexander  (1801),  4  Esp.  37    1220,  1223 

Garrett  v.  Handley  (1825),  4  B.  &  C.  664 ;  7  D.  &  R.  144  ;  1  C.  &  P.  483.  759 
Garth  v.  Howard  (1832),  8  Bing.  461 ;  5  C.  &  P.  346  ;   1  Moo.  &  Sc.  628.  .388, 

390 

Gartside  v.  Outram  (1866),  26  L.  J.  Ch.  115  ;  3  Jur.  N.  S.  39    592 

Gartside  v.  Silkstone,  &c.  Co.  (1882),  21  Ch.  D.  762  ;  51  L.  J.  Ch.  828 ;  47 

L.  T.  76  ;  31  W.  R.  36    133 

Garvin  v.  Carroll  (1847),  10  Ir.  L.  R.  330 957,  1013 

Gas  Light  and  Coke  Co.  v.  Turner  (1839-40),  5  Bing.  N.  C.  666  ;  6  Bing. 

N.  C.  324  ;  7  Scott,  779  ;  8  Scott,  609 91 

GaskiU  v.  Skeeue  (1867),  19  L.  J.  Q.  B.  275  ;   14  Q.  B.  664  ;   14  Jur.  597 ..     525 

Gass  V.  Stinson  (1837),  2  Sumn.  610 972 

Gathercole  v.  Miall  (1846),  16  M.  &  W.  319  ;  15  L.  J.  Ex.  179  ;  10  Jur. 

337     303 

Gatty  V.  Fry  (1877),  L.  R.  2  Ex.  Div.  265  ;  46  L.  J.  Ex.  605  ;  36  L.  T. 

182 ;  25  W.  R.  305    646 

Gaunt  V.  Johnson  (1848),  6  Beav.  551    819 

Gaunt!).  Wainman  (1836),   3  Bing.  N.  C.  69  ;  3  Scott,  413;  2  Hodges, 

186    95,  1109 

Vol.  I.  ends  with  page  635. 


Ixxxiy  TABLE  OP  CASES  CITED. 

Gausden,  Re  (1862),  2  S.  &  T.  362 ;  31  L.  J.  P.  63 ;  8  Jur.  N.  S.  180 ;  5 

L.  T.  767......: 699 

Gay  ».  Hill  (1849),  18  L.  J.  Q.  B.  12  ;  5  Dowl.  &  L.  422    734 

Gaze  !>.  Gaze  (1843),  3  Curt.  451     696 

Geach  v.  IngaU  (1845),  14  M.  &  W.  95  ;   15  L.  J.  Ex.  37  ;  9  Jur.  691 .  .258,  259, 

Geary  v.  Hopkins  (1702),  2  Ld.  Eaym.  851 997 

Geaves  «.  Price  (1868),  32  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  113  :  3  S.  &  T.  71 704 

Gee«;.  Ward  (1857),  7  E.  &  B.  509;  3  Jur.  N.  S.  692 404,  411 

Geill  V.  Jeremy  (1827),  M.  &  M.  61    32 

Geils  V.  Geils  (1852),  1  Macq.  36,  255  ;   1  Paterson,  1     1144 

General  De  Caen,  The  (1855),  Swa.  9    178 

Gen   Steam  Nav.  Co.  v.  Brit,  and  Col.  St.  Nav.  Co.  (1869),  L.  E.  3  Ex.  330 ; 

L  R.  4  Ex.  238  ;  37  L.  J.  Ex.  194  ;  38  L.  J.  Ex.  97  ;  20  L.  T.  581  ;  17 

W.  R.  741   178 

Gen.  Steam  NaT.  Co.  ■„.  Guillou  (1843),  11  M.  &  W.  877  ;  13  L.  J.  Ex. 

168       1143,  1146,  1152 

Gen.  Steam  Nav.  Co.  v.  Hedley  (1869),  L.  R.  3  P.  C.  44  ;  39  L.  J.  Adm. 

20  ;  21  L.  T.  686  ;  18  W.  R.  264  ;   6  Moore,  P.  C.  C.  N.  S.  263 6 

Gen.  Steam  Nav.  Co.  v.  Loud,  and  Ed.  Ship.  Co.  (1877),  2  Ex.  D.  467  ;  47 

L.  J.  Ex.  77 ;  36  L.  T.  743  ;  25  W.  R.  694  41 

Gen.  Steam  Nav.  Co.  v.  Mann  (1855),  14  C.  B.  127  ;  22  L.  T.  (O.  S.)  223 ; 

2W.  R.  154    6 

Gen.  Steam  Nav.  Co.  v.  Morrison  (1856),  13  C.  B.  581 ;  22  L.  J.  C.  P.  179. .         6 

Genese,  In  re,  Ex  parte  Gilbert  (1885).  3  Morrell,  B.  E.  223 964,  966 

Gening  V.  The  State  (1822),  1  MoC.  573   267 

George's  Estate,  Re,  King  ».  George  (1877),  46  L.  J.  Ch.  670 ;  36  L.  T. 

759  ;  25  W.  E.  638    808 

George  v.  Pritohard  (1826),  Ry.  &  M.  417    773 

George  v.  Surrey  (1830),  1  M.  &  M.  516   1220 

George  v.  Thompson  (1836),  4  Dowl.  656 , 314 

Geralopulo  v.  Wieler  (1851),  10  C.  B.  712  ;  20  L.  J.  C.  P.  105  ;   15  Jur. 

N.  S.  316 290,  299 

Gerish  v.  Chartier  (1845),  1  C.  B    13  ;   14  L.  J.  C.  P.  84  ;  9  Jur.  69 242 

German  Mining  Co.,  Re  (1853),  22  L.  J.  Ch.  926  ;   4  De  G.  M.  &  G.  19     . .   160 
Germania,  The  (1868),  37  L.  J.  Adm.  69  ;   19  L.  T.  20 ;  21  L.  T.  44    ....     364 

Gervia  v.  Grand  West.  Canal  Co.  (1816),  5  M.  &  Sel.  76 1165 

Gery  v.  Redman  (1875),  L.  R.  1  Q.  B.  D.   161  ;  45  L.  J.  Q.  B.  267  ;  24 

W.  R.  270 112,  444 

Geyer  v.  Aquilar  (1798),  7  T.  R.  696  ;  4  R.  R.  543    1103 

Geyer  v.  Irwiu  (1790),  4  Dall.  107 871 

Gibblehouae  v.  Strong  (1832),  3  Rawle,  437     443,  511 

Gibbons.  Budd  (186.3),  32  L.   J.   Ex.    182;  2  H.  &  C.  92 ;  9  Jur.  N.  S. 

625 ;  8  L.  T.  321    520 

Gibbons.  Featherstonhaugh  (1816),  1  Stark.  R.  225 154 

Gibbon  V.  Young  (1818),  2  Moore  (C.  P.),  224     763 

Gibbon's  case  (1734),  17  How.  St.  Tr.  810   1175 

Gibbons  v.  Powell  (1840),  9  C.  &  P.  634   314 

Gibbons  v.  Wilcox  (1817),  2  Stark.  E.  43 494 

Gibbs  V.  Cruikshank  (1873),  L.  E.  8  C.  P.  451  ;  42  L.  J.  C.  P.  273 ;  28 

L.  T.  735  ;  21  W.  E.  734    1118 

Gibbs  V.  Fremont  (1853),  9  Ex.  26  ;  22  L.  J.  Ex.  302  ;   17  Jur.  820 48 

Gibbs  V.  Guild  (1882),  9  Q.  B.  D.  59 ;  61  L.  J.  Q.  B.  313 ;  46  L.  T.  248  ; 

30  W.  E.  591 71 

Gibbs  V.  Phillipson  (1829),  1  Euss.  &  My.  19 867 

Gibbs  V.  Pike  (1842),  9  M.  &  W.  351,  360,  361 ;   1  Dowl.  N.  S.  409 ;   12 

L.  J.  Ex.  257;  C  Jur.  465 85,  111,  1231 

Gibbs  V.  Ealph  (1845),  14  M.  &  W.  804  ;   1ft  L.  J.  Ex.  7 1139 

Gibson  v.  Doeg  (otherwise  Doey)  (1858),  27  L.  J.  Ex.  37  ;  2  H  &  N.  615. .     128 
Gibson  v.  East  India  Co.  (1839),  6  Bing.  N.  C.  269  ;  1  Am.  493  ;  7  Scott, 

74  ;  3  Jur.  56     . . . .' 640,  642,  644 

Gibson  «.  Holland  (186.5),  35  L.  J.  C.  P.  5 ;  1  H.  &  R.  1 ;  L.  R.  1  C.  P. 
1;  11  Jur.  N.  S.  1022;   13  L.  T.  293;   14  W.  R.  86 672,  673 

T/ie  references  are  to  pages,  not  to  paragraph!. 


TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED.  Ixxxv 

PAQB 

Gibson  v.  Hunter  (1794),  2  H.  Bl.  288  ;  6  Bro.  P.  0.  235,  255    242 

Gibson  v.  M'Oarty  (1736),  Cas.  temp.  Hardwicke,  311 1 116 

Gibson  v.   Small  (1853),  4  H.  L.  Cas.  396;    1  C.  L.  E.   363;   17  Jur. 

1131 770,  771 

Gilbert  v.  Endean  (1878),  9  Ch.  D.  259  ;  39  L.  T.  404  ;  27  W.  B.  252. . . .  914 
Gilbert  v.  Smitb  (18>6),  2  Ch.  D.  686  ;  45  L.  J.  Ch.  514  ;  35  L.  T.  43  ;  24 

W.  E..  668   634 

Gilbert  v.  Sykes  (1812),  16  East,  154  ;   14  R.  R.  327 682 

Gilchrist  v.  Bale  (1839),  8  Watts,  355 374,  375 

Oildea  v.  Brien  (1821),  10  Ir.  C.  L.  E.  230 865 

Giles  V.  Dyson  (1815),  1  Stark.  E.  32 ;   18  E.  E.  743     553 

Giles  V.  Siuey  (1864),  3  New  R.  78  ;   11  L.  T.  310  ;   13  "W.  R.  92  1032 

Giles  V.  Wa'rren  (1872),  L.  E.  2  P.  &  D.  401  ;  41  L.  J.  P.  69  ;  26  L.  T. 

780;  20  W.  R.  827  703,  705 

Gillanders  v.  Ld.  Rossmore  (1835),  Joues,  504    683 

GiUard  ».  Bates  (1840),  6  M.  &  W.  547  ;  8  Dowl.  774  ;  9  L.  J.  Ex.  171  . .     611 

Gillespie  v.  Camming  (1841),  Long.  &  T.  181 1031 

Gillespie  «.  Moon  (1817),  2  Johns.  Ch.  (Am.),  585 749 

Gillespie  v.  Russel  (1859),  3  Maoq.  757  ;  1  Paterson,  877 1139 

Gillett  V.  Abbott  (1862),  3  N.  &  P.  24  ;  7  A.  &  E.  783  ;  2  Jur.  300  ;  1  W. 

W.  &  H.  89     95 

Gillett  V.  Gane  (1870),  L.  E.  10  Eq.  29  ;  39  L.  J.  Ch   818  ;  18  W.  E.  423  ; 

22  L.  T.  58 798 

Gilliat  V.  GiUiat  (1860),  28  Beav.  481    804 

Gillies  V.  Smither  (1819),  2  Stark.  E.  528     1208 

GiUis  V.  GilHs  (1874),  I.  E.  8  Eq.  597 179 

GiUman®.  Connor  (1840),  2  Jebb&Sy.  210    36 

Gilpin  V.  Fowler  (1854),  9  Ex.  616  ;  23  L.  J.  Ex.  152  ;   18  Jur.  292 Ill 

Giraud  v.  Eiohmond  (1846),  2  C.  B.  835  ;   15  L.  J.  C.  P.  180 681,  753 

Gisborne  v.  Hart  (1839),  5  M.  &  W.  50  ;  7  Dowl.  402  ;  3  Jur.  536;  8 

L.  J.  Ex.  197      1038 

Givens  v.  Bradley  (1813),  3  Bibb,  192   252 

Gladwell  v.  Turner  (1869),   39  L.  J.  Ex.  31 ;  5  L.  E.  Ex.  59 ;  21  L.  T. 

674  ;  18  W.  R.  317    32 

Glannibanta,  The  (1876),  1  P.  Div.  283  ;  34  L.  T.  934  ;  24  W.  R.  1033  . .    1234 

Glass  V.  Beach  (1833),  5  Verm.  172   324 

Glave  D.  "Wentworth  (1844),  6  Q.  B.  173,  n 481 

Gleadow  v.  Atkin  (1833),  1  C.  &  M.  424 ;  3  Tyr.  289  ;  2  L.  J.  Ex.  163    . .    435, 

445,  461,  462 

Glencairn  Peer.  (1796).  1  Macq.  444 180 

Glengall,  E.  of,  v.  Barnard  (1836),  1  Keen,  769  ;  6  L.  J.  Ch.  26    806 

Glenister  v.  Harding,   In  re  Turner  (1885),  29  Ch.  D.  985  ;  54  L.  J.  Ch. 

1089  ;  63  L.  T.  528     420,  1170 

Glenorchy  v.  Bosville  (1733),  Cas.  temp.  Talbot,  3  ;   1  White  &  T.  L.  C.  1     665 

Glerawley's,  Ld.,  case  (1821),  Macq.  Prao.  H.  L.  629 503 

Glossop  t).  Heston  and  Isleworth  Local  Board  (1878),  47  L.  J.  Ch.  536  ;  26 

W.  R.  433  911 

Glossop  V.  Jacob  (1815),  1  Stark.  N.  P.  R.  69  ;  4  Camp.  227 16 

Glossop  V.  Pole  (1814),  3  M.  &  Sel.  176     1102 

Glover  (■.  Hall  (1848),  2  Phillips,  484    1183 

Glubb  V.  Edwards  (1840),  2  M.  &  Rob.  300 1213 

Glyn  V.  Caulfield  (1851),  3  Mac.  &  G.  463  ;   15  Jur.  807   599 

Glyn  V.  Houston  (1836),  1  Keen,  329  ;  6  L.  J.  Ch.  129    997 

Glynn  v.  Bk.  of  England  (1750),  2  Ves.  sen.  38 435,  448 

Goate  V.  Goate  (1856),  1  H.  &  N.  29     710 

Goblet  V.  Beechey  (1829),  3  Sim.  24  ;  Wigr.  WIUh,  187 762,  786,  786 

Godard  v.  Gray  (1870),  40  L.  J.  Q.  B.  62  ;  L.  R.  6  Q.  B.  139  ;  24  L.  T. 

89  ;   19-W.  R.  348 1147 

Goddard's  case  (1584),  4  Co.  Eep.  44    95 

Goddard  v.  Parr  (1865),  24  L.  J.  Ch.  783    948,  949 

Godefroy  v.  Dalton  (1830),  6  Bing.  460    39 

Godefroy  v.  Jay  (1827),  3  C.  ^  P.  192 1031 

Godfrey  v.  Macaulay  (1795),  Pea.  R.  155,  n. ;  3  E.  R.  672,  n 1096 

Vol-  I.  ends  with  page  635. 


Ixxxvi  TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED. 

FAOE 

Godfrey  v.  Tumbull  (1795).  1  Esp.  371     1095 

Godson  V.  Smith  (1818),  2  Moore,  0.  P.  157  ;  19  R.  R.  533 1115 

Godta  V.  Rose  (1855),  17  C.  B.  229 ;   25  L.  J.  C.  P.  61 ;   1  Jur.  N.  S.  1173.     769 

Godwin  v.  CuUey  (1859),  4  H.  &  N.  373 7U,  713 

Godwin  V.  Francis  (1870),  39  L.  J.  0.  P.  121 ;  L.  R.  6  C.  P.  121 ;  22  L.  T. 

338 .' 674,773 

Goff  V.  Gt.  North.  Ry.  Co.  (1869),  30  L.  J.  Q.  B.  148 ;  3  E   &  E.  672 ;  7 

Jur.  N.  S.  286  ;  3  L.  T.  850     643 

GofE  V.  Mills  (1844),  2  Dowl.  &  L.  23  ;  13  L.  J.  Q.  B.  227  ;  8  Jur.  758  ...  831, 

832,  833 
GofBn  V.  DoneUy  (1881),  6  Q.  B   D.  307 ;  50  L.  J.  Q.  B.  303 ;  44  L.  T. 

141 ;  29  "W.  R.  440 ;  45  J.  P.  439 865,  869 

Gold  Co.,  Re,  The  (1879),  12  Oh.  D.  77;  48  L.  J.  Ch.  650;  40  L.  T.  865; 

27  W.  R.  757 845 

Gold  V.  Canham  (1678-9),  cited  in  note  to  Kennedy  v.  Cassillis,  2  Swans. 

325 1154 

Golden  v.  Gillam  (1882),  61  L.  J.  Ch.  154  ;  46  L.  T.  222 ;  20  Ch.  D.  389 ; 

51  L.  J.  Ch.  503     135 

Goldicutt  V.  Townsend  (1860),  28  Beav.  445    679 

Goldie  V.  Shuttleworth  (1807),  1  Camp.  70     475 

Golding  v.  Wharton  Salt  Works  (1876), 1  Q.  B.  D.  374  ;  34  L.  T.  474  ;  24 

W.  R.  423   193 

Goldshede  v.  Swan  (1847),  1  Ex.  154  ;   16  L.  J.  Ex.  284 786 

Goldstein  v.  Fosa  (1827),  6  B.  &  C.  154  ;   1  M.  &  P.  402  ;  2  T.  &  J.  146  ; 

9  D.  &  R.  197  ;  4  Bing.  489  ;  2  C.  &  P.  252   46 

Goldthorpe  v.  Hardman  (1845),  13  M.  &  W.  377 ;  2  Dowl.  &  L.  442 ;   14 

L.  J.  Ex.  61    85 

Gommsj.  Parratt  (1857),   26  L.  J.  C.  P.  279;    3  C.  B.  N.  S.  47;    3  Jur. 

N.  S.  1150    1183 

Gompertz  v.  Bartlett  (1853),  2  E.  &  B.  849  ;  2  C.  L.  R.  395  ;  23  L.  J.  Q.  B. 

65;   18  Jur.  266 222,  776 

Goodall  D.  Little  (1851),  20  L.  J.  Ch.  132  ;  1  Sim.  N.  S.  155 599,  601,  606 

Goodef.  Job  (1858),  28  L.  J.  Q.  B.  1:  1  E.  &  E.  6 ;  5  Jur.  N.  S.  145..  721,  966 
Goodered  ».  Armour  (1842),  3  Q.  B.  956;  3  G.  &  D.  206 ;   12  L.  J.  Q.  B.  56     318 

Goodier».  Lake  (1737),  1  Atk.  446    306 

Goodins;.  Smith  (1831),  MUw.  243 1103 

Goodinge  v.  Goodinge  (1749),  1  Ves.  sen.  231 789 

Goodman's  Trusts  (1880),  14  Ch.  D.  619 ;  49  L.  J.  Ch.  805  ;  43  L.  T.  14 ; 

28  W.  R.  902 145 

Goodman  v.  Chase  (1818),  1  B.  &  Aid.  297  ;   19  R.  R.  322   677 

Goodman  v.  Goodman  (1859),  28  L.  J.  Ch.  745  ;  5  Jur.  N.  S.  902     ....  149,  373 

Goodman  v.  Griffiths  (1857),  1  H   &  N.  574  ;  26  L.  J.  Ex.  415 671,  672 

Goodman  v.  Harrey  (1864),  3  New  R.  512 1185 

Goodman  i>  Saltash,  Mayor  of  (1882),  7  Q.  B.  D.  106 ;  50  L.  J.  Q.  B.  508; 

46  L.  T.  120 ;  29  W.  R.  639  ;   45  J.  P.  844   123 

Goodrich!).  Stevens  (1871),  5  Lans.  (N.  T.)  230 763 

Goodright  v.  Cordwent  (1795),  6  T.  R.  219 ;  3  R.  R.  161 622 

Goodright  v.  Davids  (1778),  2  Cowp.  803 622 

Goodright  v.  Harwood  (1774-5),  2  W.  Bl.  937  ;  3  Wils.  497    704 

Goodright  ii.  Hicks  (1801),  Buller  N.  P.  296 ;   (nom.  Doe  v.  Walker,  4  Esp. 

N.  P.  60) 252 

Goodright  v.  Hodges  (1773),  Watkins  on  Copyholds,  227  ;  2  East,  634,  n..     667 

Goodright  v.  Moss  (1777),  2  Cowp.  891 408,  413,  414,  418,  424,  621 

Goodright  J).  Saul  (1791),  4  T.  R.  3.56  ;  2  R.  R.  409 422 

Goodright  v.  Straphan  (1774),  1  Cowp.  201,  204  ;  Shep.  Touch.  53    1206 

Goodtitlev.  Baldwin  (1809),  11  East,  488;  11  E.  R.  249;  Preface,  v,  li.,    123, 

269 

Goodtitle  v.  Braham  (1792),  4  T.  R.  498    631,  1228 

Goodtitle  v.  Dew  (1802),  Pea.  Add.  Caa.  204   397 

Goodtitle  v.  Jones  (1796),  7  T.  R.  47 127 

Goodtitle  v.  Milburu  (1837),  2  M.  &  W.  853 ;  M.  &  H.  207 ;  6  L.  J.  Ex. 

209     146 

Goodtitle  v.  Southern  (1813),  1  M.  &  Sel.  299 801 

The  references  are  to  pages,  not  to  paragraphs. 


TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED,  Ixxxvii 

FAQB 

Goodwin  v.  Uubbard  (1818),  15  Mass.  218,  n 667 

Goodwin  v.  Lordon  (1835),  1  A.  &  E.  378  ;  2  Dowl.  P.  C.  504  ;  3  N.  &  M. 

879     870 

Goodwin  v.  Eobarts  (1876),  1  App.  Cas.  476  ;  45  L.  J.  Ex.  748  ;  35  L.  T. 

179 ;  24  W.  R.  987    6,  643 

Goodwin  v.  West  (1637),  Cro.  Car.  522     819,  820 

Goodwyn  v.  Cheveley  (1859),  4  H.  &  N.  631 ;  28  L.  J.  Ex.  298  ;  33  L.  T. 

284;  7  W.  R.  631;   1  F.  &  F.  313 37 

Goold  n.  "White  (1854),  Kay,  683  ;  2  Eq.  R.  1100 180 

Goom  V.  Aflalo  (1826),  6  B.  &  C.  117  ;  9  D.  &  R.  148 297 

Gordon's  case  (1814),  2  M.  &  Sel.  582   836 

Gordon's,  Lord  George,  trial  (178 1 ),  21  How.  St.  Tr.  542  377 

Gordon  v.  Gordon  (1871),  L.  R.  5  H.  L.  254  741 

Gordon  v.  Lord  Reay  (1832),  5  Sim.  274 701 

Gordon  v.  Seoretan  (1807),  8  East,  548 1211 

Gore,  Be  (1843),  3  Curt.  758   698 

Gore  V.  Bethel  (1858),  12  Moore,  P.  C.  C.  180     177 

Gore  V.  Bowser  (1851),  5  De  G.  &  Sm.  30  ;  S.  C,  sub  nom.  Gore  v.  Harris, 

21  L.  J.  Ch.  10  ;   15  Jur.  1168    608 

Gore  V.  Gahagan  (1819),  Milw.  220  140 

Gore  V.  Harris  {see  Gore  v.  Bowser) . 

Gore  V.  Hawsey  (1862),  3  F.  &  F.  609 626 

Gore  V.  Wright  (1838),  8  A.  &  E.  118  ;  3  N.  &  P.  343 661 

Gorharo  v.  Canton  (1828),  5  Greenl.  266   377 

Gorrissen  v.  Perrin  (1857),  27  L.  J.  C.  P.  29 ;  2  C.  B.  N.  S.  681  ;  3  Jur. 

K.  S.  867 763 

Gorton  v.  Dyson  (1819),  1  B.  &  B.  219  ;  3  Moore  (C.  P.),  558     1046 

Gosbellj).  Archer  (1835  ,2  A.  &  E.  500   729 

Gosford,  Ld.,  i).  Robb  (1845),  8  Ir.  L.  R.  217    292,  646 

Goslin  V.  Corry  (1844),  7  M.  &  Gr.  342  ;  8  Soott,  N.  R.  21 1231 

Gosling  V.  Birnie  (1831),  7  Bing.  346  ;  5  M.  &  P.  160   545 

Gobs  v.  Ld.  Nugent  (1833),  5  B.  &  Ad.  64;  2  N;  &  M.  28;  Wigr.  Wills,  6; 

2  Ph.  Ev.  339    743,  751,  752,  763 

Goss  V.  Quinton  (1842),  3  M.  &  Gr.  825  ;  4  Scott,  N.  R.  471 ;  12  L.  J. 

C.  P.  173 481 

Goss  V.  Watlington  (1821),  3  B.  &  B.  132 ;  6  Moore,  C.  P.  365 437,  508 

Gosset  K.  Howard  (1847),  10  Q.  B.  453;  16  L.  J.  Q.  B.  345;  11  Jur. 

750 83,  132,  841 

Gott  V.  Gandy  (1863),  2  E.  &  B.  845  ;  2  C.  L.  B.  392  ;  23  L.  J.  Q.  B.  1 ; 

18  Jur.  310 774 

Goudy  V.  Buncombe  (1847),  1  Ex.  430  ;  6  D.  &  L.  209  ;  17  L.  J.  Ex.  76. .  36 

Gould  V.  Coombs  (1845),  1  C.  B.  543  ;   14  L.  J.  C.  P.  175  ;  9  Jur.  494. .. .  1194 

Gould  V.  Gould  (1830),  6  Wend.  263 160 

Gould  V.  Lakes  (1880),  49  L  J.  P.  &  M.  59  ;  L.  R.  6  P.  Div.  1 790 

Gould  V.  Shirley  (1829),  2  Moo.  &  P.  581 712 

Gould  (should  be  Goold)  v.  White  (1864),  Kay,  683  ;  2  Eq.  Rep.  1100. . , .  180 

Gouldie  V.  Gunston  (1816),  4  Camp.  381  542 

Gouldsworth  v.  Knights  (1843),  11  M.  &  W.  337  ;   12  L.  J.  Ex.  283 98 

Gouthwaite,  Ex  parte  (see  Be  North  of  England  Joint  Stock  Co.). 

Cover,  Ex  parte  (1876),  45  L.  J.  Ch.  95  ;   1  Ch.  D.  182  ;  33  L.  T.  619  ;  24 

W.R.125    1233 

Governor  v.  Bell  (1819),  3  Murph.  331 1178 

Governor  v.  Jeffreys  (1820),  1  Hawks.  207  1178 

Gowan  v.  Foster  (1832),  3  B.  &  Ad.  507 717 

Grady's  case.  Re  British  Provident  Life  Ass.   Socy.  (1863),  32  L.  J.  Ch. 

326;   1  DeG.  J.  &S.  488     134 

Graham,  Be  (1863),  32  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  113  ;  3  S.  &  T.  69 704 

Graham  v.  Birkenhead  By.  Co.  (1850),  2  Mac.  &  G.  146  ;  12  Beav.  460  ; 

2H.  &T.  450 538 

Graham  v.  Cox  (1848),  2  C.  &  K.  702    164 

Graham  ».  Dyster  (1816),  2  Stark.  R.  23   956,  1191 

Graham  v.  Glover  (1855),  25  L.  J.  Q.  B.  10 ;  6  E.  &  B.  591 ;  2  Jur.  N.  S. 

160    838 

Vol.  I.  ends  with  page  635, 


Ixxxviii  TABLE  OP  CASES  CITED. 

PAOB 

Graham  v.  Hope  (1795),  Pea.  R.  154  ;  3  R.  R.  671    1095 

Graham  v.  Oldis  (1858),  1  F.  &  P.  262 312 

Graham  v.   Whichelo  (1832),   1  C.  &  M.  188;  3  Tyr.  201  ;  2  L.  J.  Ex. 

70 660 

Grahame  ».  Grahame  (1887),  19  L.  R.  Ir.  249    739,  784 

Grand  June.  Can.  Co.  v.  Dimes  (1850),  12  Beav.  63  ;  2  H.  &  T.  92  ;   2  Mao. 

&  G.  285  ;  19  L.  J.  Ch.  345 1147 

Grant  v.  Bagge  (1802),  3  East,  128  ;   6  R.  R.  56  i 18 

Grant  «.  Pletoher  (1826),  5  B.  &  C.  436  ;  8  D.  &  R.  59     297 

Grants).  Gould  (1792),  2  H.  Bl.  100;  3  R  R.  342 1103 

Grant  v.  Grant  (1839),  2  Curt.  16  603 

Grant  v.  Grant  (1865),  34  Beav.  623 ;  34  L.  J.  Ch.  641  ;  12  L.  T.  721  ;   13 

W.  R.  1057 631 

Grant  v.  Grant  (1869),  L.  R.  2  P.  &  D.  8  ;  39  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  17  ;  21  L.  T. 

597  ;  18  W.  R.  230  739,  740 

Grant  v.  Grant  (1870),  L.  R.  5  C.  P.  727  ;  39  L.  J.  C.  P.  272 ;  22  L.  T. 

821  ;   18  W.  R.  951 784 

Grant  v.  Jackson  (1793),  Pea   R.  204 493,  494,  617,  551 

Grant  v.  M'Laohlin  (1809),  4  Johns.  34    1160 

Grant  v.  Maddox  (1846),  15  M.  &  W.  737  ;   16  L.  J.  Ex.  227 763 

Grant  v.  Moser  (1843),  5  M.  &  Gr.  129  ;  6  Scott,  N.  R.  46  ;  2  Dowl.  N.  S. 

923  ;   12  L.  J.  C.  P.  146  ;  7  Jar.  8.54     17 

Grant  v.  Thompson  (1822),  4  Conn.  203    931 

Gravenor  v.  Woodhouse  (1824),  1  Bing.  38  ;  7  Moore,  289   99 

Graves  v.  Key  (1832),  2  B.  &  Ad.  313 552 

Graves  i).  Legg  (1857),  11  Ex.  642;  2  H.  &  N   210  ;  26  L.  J.  Ex.  316  ;  3 

Jur.  N.  S.  619    157 

Graves  i).  M'Carthy  (1838),  Crawf.  &  D.  Abr.  C.  127  868,  869 

Graves  v.  Weld  (1833),  5  B.  &  Ad.  105  ;  2  N.  &  M.  725 686,  687 

Gray  «).  Bartholomew,   (1894)   14  R.  (Feb.)  264;   (1896)  1  Q.  B.  209  ;   71 

L.  T.  867 ;  43  "W.  R.  177  .  64  L.  J.  Q.  B.  125   636 

Gray  i>.  Boswell  (1862),  13  Ir.  Ch.  R.  77 749 

Gray  f.  Cookson  (1812),  16  East,  13 1100 

Gray  v.  Dinnen  (1840),  2  Jebb  &  Sy.  265 39 

Gray  v.  Gardner  (1807),  3  Mass.  399 122 

Gray*.  Haig  (1855),  20  Beav.  219 108 

Gray  v.  Harper  (1841),  1  Story,  R.  574     783 

Gray  v.  Palmers  (1794),  1  Esp.  135 494 

Gray  v.  Pearson  (1851),  6  H.  L.  Cas.  106 741 

Gray  v.  Pentland  (1815),  2  Serg.  &  R.  23 619 

Gray  v.  Smith  (1890),  43  Ch.  D.  208  ;  59  L.  J.  Ch.  145  ;  02  L.  T.  335  ;  38 

W.  R.  310  .672,  682 

Gray  v.  Warner  (1873),  42  L.  J.  Ch.  556 ;  L.  R.  16  Eq.  677  ;  28  L.  T.  835  ; 

21  W.  R.  808 136 

Gray  v.  Young  (1823),  4  M'C.  31   374 

Grayson  v.  Atkinson  (1752),  2  Ves.  sen.  459  ;  Dick.  158    700,  1215 

Great  Eastern,  The  (1868),  L.  R.  2  Adm.  88  ;   17  L.  T.  667    179 

Great  North.  Ry.  Co.  v.  Sheppard  (1852),  8  Ex.  30  ;  7  Railw.  Caa.  310 ;  21 

L.  J.  Ex.  286 162 

Great  West.  Ry.  Co.  v.  Bennett  (1867),  36  L.  J.  Q.  B.  133  ;  L.  R.  2  H.  L. 

27  ;   16  L.  T.  186  ;  15  W.  R.  647  H4 

Great  West.  Ry.  Co.  ».  WilUs  (1865),  34  L.  J.  C.  P.  196  ;  18  C.  B.  N.  S. 

748     388 

Greaves  v.  Ashlin  (1813),  3  Camp.  426  ;   14  R.  R.  771 767 

Greaves  v.  Fleming  (1879),  48  L.  J.  Q.  B.  335  ;  4  Q.  B.  D.  226 ;  27  W.  R. 

458     536 

Greaves  v.  Greenwood  (1877),  46  L.  J.  Ex.  252  ;  2  Ex.  D.  289  ;  36  L.  T. 

1  ;  25  W.  R.  639    171 

Greaves  v.  Hunter  (1826),  2  C.  &  P.  477 1222 

Greaves  v.  Legg  (185i),  11  Ex.  642  ;  2  H.  &  N.  210  ;  26  L.  J.  Ex.  316-  3 

Jur.  N   S.  619     167 

Greaves  v.  Tofield  (1880),  14  Ch.  D.  663  ;  60  L.  J.  Ch.  118  ;  43  L.  T.  100 : 

28  W.  R.  840 737 

The  references  are  to  pages,  not  to  paragraphs. 


TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED.  Ixxxix 

PAOE 

Greely  V.  Smith  (1846),  1  "Woodb.  &  M.  181    1109,  1138 

Greeni;.  Brown  (1744),  2  Str.  1199    175 

Green  v.  CresBwell  (1839),  10  A.  &  E.  453  ;  2  P.  &  D.  430 .- 678 

Green  v.  Gatewick  (1673),  Bull.  N.  P.  '243 330 

Green  v.  Green  (1873),  43  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  6 ;  L.  R.  3  P.  &  D.  121 1119 

Green  v.  Howard  (1779),  1  Bro.  0.  C.  31 789 

Green  v.  Humphreys  (1884),  53  L.  J.  Ch.  625  ;  26  Ch.  D.  474 ;   51  L.  T. 

42 711 

Green  v.  Jackson  (1865),  Pea.  R.  236    160 

Green  v.  ICopke  (1856),  18  C.  B.  549  ;  25  L.  J   C.  P.  297 161 

Green  v.  London  Gen.  Omn.  Co.  (1859),  29  L.  J.  C.  P.  13 ;  7  C.  B.  N.  S. 

290 ;  6  Jur.  N.  S.  228  ;  2  L.  T.  95  :  8  W.  R.  88    643 

Greene.  Ld.Penzince  (1881),  6  App.  Cas.  657;  51  L.  J.   Q.  B.  25;  45 

L.  T.  353  ;  30  "W.  R.  218  ;  46  J.  P.  115   846 

Green  v.  New  River  Co.  (1792),  4  T.  R.  590     1096 

Green  v.  Tribe  (1878),  9  Ch.  D.  231 ;  47  L.  J.  Ch.  783  ;  38  L.  T.  914  ;  27 

W.  R.  39 701 

Green  «.  "Waller  (1703),  2  Ld.  Raym.  893    8 

Green  v.  Weaver, (1827),  1  Sim.  404 541 

Greenaway,  Ex  parte  (1802),  6  Ves.  812 • 308 

Greenish  v.  White  (1861),  31  L.  J.  C.  P.  93 ;   11  C.  B.  N.  S.  209 ;  8  Jur. 

N.  S.  563 549 

Greenla-w  v.  King  (1838),  3  Beav.  49     601 

Greenough  v.  Eooles  (1859),  5  C.  B.  N.  S.  786  ;  28  L.  J.  C.  P.  160  ;  6  Jur. 

N.  S.  766 938 

Greenough  ».  Gaskell(1833),  1  My.  &  K.  100;  Cooper  (temp.  Brougham), 

96 591.  593,  594,  606,  008,  610 

Greenough  v.  M'Clelland  (1861),  30  L.  J.  Q.   B.  16  ;  2  E.  &  E.  424  ;  2 

L.  T.  671;  8  W.  R.  612;  6  Jur.  N.  S,  772 758 

Greenshield  v.  Pritohard  (1841),  8  M.  &  W.  148  ;  10  L.  J.  Ex.  295   872 

Greenshields  v.  Crawford  (1842),  1  Dowl.  N.  S.  439  ;  9  M.  &  W.  314  ;  6 

Jur.  303 1216,  1219 

Greenwich  Bd.  of  Works  v.  Maudslav  (1870),  L.  R.  5  Q.  B.  397  ;  39  L.  J. 

Q.  B.  205  ;  23  L.  T.  121 ;   18  W.  R.  948 124 

Gregg's  case  (1708),  14  How.  St.  Tr.  1375 558 

Gregg  «i.  Wells  (18.39),  10  A.  &  E.  98  ;  2  P.  &  D.  296 637,  542 

Gregory's  Settlm.,  Re  (1865),  34  Beav.  600  ;   13  W.  R.  828     798 

Gregory  ».  Doidge  (1827),  3  Bing.  474  ;   U  Moore  (C.  P.),  394 99 

Gregory  v.  Howard  (1800),  3  E.sp.  113 616 

Gregory  v.  Marychuroh  (1850),  12  Beav.   398  ;   19  L.  J.  Ch.  289  ;  13  Jur. 

1019 920 

Gregory  v.  Parker  (1808),  1  Camp.  394 ;   10  R.  R.  712 504 

Gregory  v.  Queen's  Proctor  (1846),  4  Notes  of  Cases  (Eoc.  &  Mar.),  620  . .  141 

Gregory  v.  Tavemor  (1833),  6  C.  &  P.  281 927,  928 

Gregory  «).  Thomas  (1811),  2  Bibb,  286     252 

Gregory  v.  West  Mid.  Ry.  Co.  (1864),  33  L.  J.  Ex.   155  ;  2  H.  &  C.  944  ; 

10  Jur.  N.  S.  243  ;  12  W.  R.  528  722. 

Gregaon  v.  Ruck  (1843),  4  Q.  B.  737 298 

GrelHer  v.  Neale  (1790),  1  Peake,  198  ;  3  R.  R.  669 134 

Gremaire  v.  he  Clerk  Bois  Valon  (1809),  2  Camp.  144 150 

Grenfell  v.  Girdlestone  (1837).  2  T.  &  C.  Ex.  676 713 

Gresham  Hotel  Co.  v.  Manning  (1867),  Ir.  R.  1  C.  L.  125   369 

Gresley  v.  Mousley  (1861),  3  De  G.  F.  &  J.  433  ;  31  L.  J.  Ch.  537    92 

Gresley  v.  Mousley  (1859),  28  L.  J.  Ch.  620  ;   1  GiflE.  450  ;  4  De  G.  &  J. 

78 136 

Greves,  Re  (1859),  28  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  28  ;  1  S.  &  T.  250  ;  7  W.  R.  86   ....  701 

Greville  ».  Chapman  (1844),  5  ft.  B.  731  ;  D.  &  M.  553   934 

Grevilleo.  Stulz(1847),  11  ft.  B.  1004;   17  L.  J.  ft.  B.  14;  12  Jur.  49.. 347,  1037 

Greyille  v.  Tylee  (1851).  7  Moo.  P.  C.  C.  320     140,  142,  707 

Grew  V.  Hill  (1849),  3  Ex.  801 ;  6  Dowl.  &  L.  664  ;  18  L.  J.  Ex.  317 533 

Grey  (should  be  Gray)  B.  Young  (1823),  4  M'C.  31    374 

Grioe  v.  Richardson  (1877),  47  L.  J.  P.  C.  48  ;  3  App.  Cas.  319  ;  37  L.  T. 

677  ;  26  W.  R.  358    689 

Vol.  I.  ends  with  page  635. 


XC  TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED. 

PAGI! 

Griffin  v.  Brown  (1824),  2  Pick.  304 lUw7 

Griffith,  In  re,  Carr  v.  Griffith  (1879),  12  Ch.  D.  655 ;  4 1  L.  T.  640 139 

Griffith  V.  Davies  (1833),  5  B.  &  Ad.  602 602,  607 

Griffith  V.  Kicketts  (1849),  7  Hare,  303 ;  19  L.  J.  Ch.  399  ;  14  Jur'.  326.  .321,  942 

Griffiths,  Ex  parte  (1822),  o  B.  &  Aid.  730 837 

Griffiths  V.  Griffiths  (1871),  L.  E.  2  P.  &  D.  300 ;  41  L.  J.  P.  14  ;  25  L.  T. 

574 ;  20  W.  R.  192    700 

Griffiths  v.  Jenkins  (1864),  3  New  R.-  489 683 

Griffiths  V.  Lond.  &  St.  Kath.  Docks  Co.  (1884),  13  Q.  B.  D.  259  ;  53  L.  J. 

Q.  B.  504  ;   51  L.  T.  533  ;  33  W.  E.  35  ;  49  J.  P.  100 778 

Griffiths  V.  Rigby  (1856),  1  H.  &  N.  237  ;  25  L.  J.  Ex.  284   43 

Griffiths  V.  WilHams  (1787),  1  T.  R.  710 506 

Griffits  V.  Ivory  (1840),  11  A.  &  E.  322  ;  3  P.  &  D.  179  1226 

Griffits  V.  Payne  (1839),  11  A.  &  E.  131  ;  3  P.  &  D.  1079    231 

Grigg's  case  (1672),  T.  Eaym.  1  ;  1  Hale,  693  ;  3  Russ.  C.  &  M.  315, 

621   888,  889,  893 

Grill  V.  Gen.  Iron  Screw  CoUier  Co.  (1866),  L.  R.  1  C.  P.  600  ;  35  L.  J. 

C.  P.  321 ;  1  H.  &  R.  654  ;  14  L.  T.  711 ;  14  "W.  R.  893  ;  12  Jur.  N.  S. 

727    347 

Grimani  v.  Draper  (1848),  6  Notes  of  Cases  (Eco.  &  M.)  421,  441 170,  263 

Grimman  v.  Legge  (1828),  8  B.  &  C.  324  ;  2  M.  &  R.  438  660 

Grimwood  v.  Bartels  (1877),  46  L.  J.  Ch.  788  ;  28  W.  R.  143 1150 

Grimwood  v.  Cozens  (I860),  2  S.  &  T.  364  ;  5  Jur.  N.  S.  497 143 

Grimwood  v.  Moss  (1872),  L.  R.  7  C.  P.  360  ;  41  L.  J.  C.  P.  239  ;  27  L.  T. 

268  ;  20  "W.  R.  972    622 

GrindeU  v.  Godmond  (1836),   5  A.  &  E.  756  ;   1  N.  &  P.  168 ;  2  U.  &  W. 

339    166 

Grinnell  v.  Wells  (1844),  7  M.  &  Gr.  1033  ;  8  Scott,  N.  B.  741 ;  2  Dowl.  & 

L.  610 ;  40  L.  J.  C.  P.  19  ;  8  Jur.  1101    253 

Gripper  v.  Bristow  (1840),  6  M.  &  W.  807 ;  8  Dowl.  797  ;   9  L.  J.  Ex. 

324 733 

Grissell  v.  Bristowe  (1868),  L.  R.  4  C.  P.  36  ;  38  L.  J.  C.  P.  10  ;  19  L.  T. 

N.  S.  390  ;   17  W.  R.  123 168 

Groenvelt  v.  Burrell  (1696-7),  1  Ld.  Raym.  253  ;  Garth.  421 987 

Grose  v.  West  (1816),  7  Taun.  39  ;  17  R.  R.  437   112 

Grosvenorji.  Sherratt  (1860),  28Beav.  659  ;  6  Jur.  N.  S.  1228 137 

Grounsell  v.  Lamb  (1836),  1  M.  &  W.  352  ;  6  L.  J.  Ex.  154   222 

Grove  V.  Ware  (1817),  2  Stark.  R.  174 317 

Groves  v.  Groves  (1829),  3  T.  &  J.  170 666 

Guardhouse  v.  Blackburn  (1866),  L.  R.  1  P.  &  D.  109  ;  35  L.  J.  P.  &  M. 

116;   12  Jur.  N.  S.  278  ;  14  L.  T.  69  ;   14  W.  R.  463   140,141 

Gudgen  </.  Basset  (1856),  26  L.  J.  Q.  B.  36  ;  6  E.  &  B.  986  ;  3  Jur.  N.  S. 

212 746,  1204 

Guest  f .  Elwes  (1836),  5  A.  &  E.  126   194 

Guest  V.  Warren  (1854),  23  L.  J.  Ex.  121  ;  9  Ex.  379 ;  2  C.  L.  R.  979  ;   18 

Jur.  133   1120 

Guidon  V.  Robson  (1809),  2  Camp.  302  ;   11  R.  R.  713 640 

Guier  V.  O'Daniel  (1806),  1  Binn.  349,  n 179 

Guild's  case  (1828),  6  Halst.  168 560,  663,  664,  666,  671 

GuU«.  Lindsay  (1849),  4  Ex.  45;   18  L.  J.  Ex.  355 192,  677 

Gully  V.  Bp.  of  Exeter  (1828),  4  Bing.  298  ;   12  Moore,  C.  P.  491 302,  614 

Gumm  V.  Tyrie  (1864),  33  L.  J.  Q.  B.  108  ;  4  B.  &  S.  680 741 

Gun«).  McCarthy  (1884),  13  L.  R.  Ir.  304 746,  750 

Gunn  V.  Roberts  (1874),  L.  R.  9  C.  P.  331  ;  43  L.  J.  C.  P.  233  ;  30  L.  T. 

424  ;  22  W.  R.  652    178 

Gurford  v.  Bayley  (1842),  3  M.  &  Gr.  781  ;  4  Scott,  N.  R.  398  ;   1  Dowl. 

N.  S.  619;  11  L.  J.  C.  P.  105   190,  192 

Gurney  v.  Langlands  (1822),  5  B.  &  A.  330    1228 

Gurr  V.  Button  (1816),  Holt,  N.  P.  R.  327 373 

Gutsole  V.  Mathers  (1836),  1  M.  &  W.  502  ;  2  Gale,  64  ;  6  Dowl.  P.  C.  69  ; 

1  T.  &  G.  694  ;  6  L.  J.  Ex.  274 220 

Guy  V.  Sharpe  (1833),  1  Myl.  &  K.  602    784 

Guy  V.  West  (1808),  2  Sel.  N.  P.  1244 113 

The  references  are  to  pages,  not  to  paragraphs. 


TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED.  XCl 

PAGE 

Guy  Mannerinpr,  The  (1882),  7  P.  D.  132  ;  51  L.  J.  Adm.  57  ;  46  L,  T. 

906  ;  30  W.  E.  835  ;  4  Asp.  M.  C.  553 178 

GwiUim  v.  GwilUm  (1860),  29  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  31 ;  3  S.  &  T.  200    698 

Gwynne  v.  Davy  (1840),  1  M.  &  Gr.  857 751 

Gyles  t).  HiU(1809),  1  Camp.  471,  n 1018 

H.,  falsely  called  C.  v.  C.  (1862),  31  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  103   128 

Habergham  v.  Vinoent  (1793),  2  Ves.  204  ;  5  T.  R.  92 701 

Haokwood  v.  Lyall  (1855),  17  0.  B.  124 ;  26  L.  J.  C.  P.  44,  n. ;  2  Jur. 

N.  S.  44,  n 179 

Haddriok  v.  Heslop  (1848),  12  Q.  B.  274—277  ;  17  L.  J.  Q.  B.  313  ;  12  Jur. 

600  :  afe.  sub  nom.  Heslop  v.  Chapman,  2  C.  L.  R.  139  ;  23  L.  J.  Q.  B. 

49  ;   18  Jur.  348 30 

Hadley  v.  Carter  (1835),  8  New  Hamp.  40 375 

Hadley  v.  Green  (1832),  2  Tyr.  390 ;   1  L.  J.  Ex.  137  ;  2  C.  &  J.  374   1123 

Hagedom  v.  Reid  (1813),  3  Camp.  305  ;   1  M.  &  Sel.  567 454 

Haggitt  V.  Ineff  (1854),  24  L.  J.  Ch.  120  ;  5  De  G.  M.  &  G.  910  ;   1  Jur. 

N.  S.  49  ;  3  W.  R.  141 ;  3  Eq.  144    1030 

Baig  r.  Newton  (1817),  1  Mill,  R.  423 927 

Haigh  V.  Belcher  (1830),  7  C.  &  P.  389     946 

Haigh  V.  Kaye  (1872),  41  L.  J.  Ch.  667  ;  L.  R.  7  Ch.  469  ;  26  L.  T.  675  ; 

20  W.  R.  697 688 

Haigh  V.  North  Bierley  Union  (1858),  E.  B.  &  E.  873  ;  28  L.  J.  Q  B.  62 . .  641 
Haigh  V.  West,  (1893)  2  Q.  B.  19 ;  62  L.  J.  Q.  B.  532  ;  68  L.  T.  531  ;  69 

L.  T.  166  ;  57  J.  P.  368,  630 125 

Hailea  v.  Marks  (1861),  30  L.  J.  Ex.  389  ;  7  H.  &  N.  56  ;  7  Jur.  N.  S. 

851 30,  189 

Haine  v.  Davey  (1836),  4  A.  &  E.  892  ;  6  N.  &  M.  356  ;  2  H.  &  W.  30   . .  227 

Haines  v.  East  India  Co.  (1856),  6  Moore,  Ind.  App.  467     543 

Haines  v.  Guthrie  (1884),  13  Q.  B.  D.  818  ;   53  L.  J.  Q.  B.  621 ;   51  L.  T. 

645  ;  33  W.  R.  99  ;  48  J.  P.  756   419,  645 

Haines  v.  Roberts  (1857),  26  L.  J.  Q.  B.  353  ;  7  El.  &  Bl.  625  ;  27  L.  J.  Ex. 

49;  3Jur.  N.  S   886 114 

Haire  v.  Wilson  (1320),  9  B.  &  C.  643  ;  4  M.  &  Ry.  605 82 

Haldane  v.  Eukford  (1869),  L.  R.  8  Eq.  631    378 

Hale  V.  Russ  (1821),  1  Greenl.  335     1196 

Halkett  v.  Emmott  (1878),  47  L.  J.  Q.  B.  436  ;  3  Q.  B.  D.  566  ;  38  L.  T. 

508  ;  26  W.  R.  632    1088 

Hall's  Estate,  Re  (1852),  22  L.  J.  Ch.  177 ;  2  De  G.  M.  &  G.  748  ;  9  Hare, 

App.  xvi 10.54 

HaU,  Ex  parte,  Re  Whitting  (1878),  10  Ch.  D.  615 ;  48  L.  J.  Bank.  79  ;  40 

L.  T.  179;  27W.  R.  385   651,682 

Hall,  Re  (1871),  L.E.  2  P.  &D.  256;  40  L.J.  P.  &M.  37    671 

Hall  D.  Bainbridge  (1848),  12  Q  B.  699  ;  17  L.  J.  Q.  B.  317 134 

Hall  V.  Ball  (1841),  3  M.  &  Gr.  242  ;  10  L.  J.  C.  P.  285 300,  306,  356 

HaU  V.  Betty  (1842),  4  M.  &  Gr.  410;  5  S.jott,  N.  R.  608;  11  L.  J.  C.  P.  256.  773 
HaU  V.  Brand  (1883),  12  Q.  B.  D.  39  ;  53  L.  J.  Q.  B.  19;  49  L.  T.  492; 

32  W.  R.  133      829,  830 

HaU  f.  Burgess  (1826),  5  B.  &C.  332;  8  D.  &R.  67    660 

HaU  V.  Butler  (1839),  10  A.  &  E.  206  ;  2  P.  &  D.  374   99 

HaU  V.  Byron  (1876),  4  Ch.  D.  667,  680  ;  46  L.  J.  Ch.  297  ;  36  L.  T.  367  ; 

25  W.  R.  317 lis 

HaU  V.  Cazenove  (1804),  4  East,  477  ;   1  Smith,  272  ;  7  R.  R.  61 1 756 

HaU  V.  City  of  Loudon  Brewery  Co.  (1862),  31  L.  J.  Q  B.  267  ;  2  B.  &  S. 

737  ;  9  Jur.  N.  S.  18  773 

HaU  V.  Conder  (1857),  2  C.  B.  N.  S.  40  ;  26  L.  J.  C.  P.  251 776,  777,  778 

HaU  1).  Eve  (1876),  4  Ch.  D.  341 ;  46  L.  J.  Ch.  146 ;  35  L.  T.  926 ;  25 

W.  R.  177  221,  224 

HaU  V.  Eeatherstone  (1858),  3  H.  &  N.  284 ;  27  L.  J.  Ex.  308   262 

HaU  V.  Eisher  (1844),  1  CoU.  47  ;  8  Jur.  119 804 

HaU  V.  HaU  (1873),  42  L.  J.  Ch.  444  ;  L.  R.  8  Ch.  430 ;  28  L.  T.  283  ;  21 

W.  R.  373    139 

Vol.  I.  ends  with  page  635. 


XCll  TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED. 

PAOE 

HaUi).  HiU(1757),  2  Str.  1094  604 

Hall  v.  HiU  (1841),  1  Dr.  &  War.  U6     805,  806,  807,  808 

Hall  V.  Janson  (1855),  4  E.  &  B.  500  ;  3  C.  L.  E.  737  ;  24  L.  J.  Q.  B.  97  ; 

1  Jur.  N.  S.  571 766 

Hall  ».  Levy  (1875),  44  L.  J.  C.  P.  89 ;  L.  R.  10  C.  P.  154  ;  31  L.  T.  727 ; 

23  W.  E."393 1120 

Hall  V.  Lund  (1863),  32  L.  J.  Ex.  113  ;  1  H.  &  C.  676  ;  9  Jur.  N.  S.  205 ; 

11  W.  R.  271 116 

Hall  V.  Maule  (1838),  7  A.  &  E.  721 ;  3  N.  &  P.  459  ;  1  "W.  W.  &  H.  399  ; 

2  Jur.  887    132 

Hall  v.  Mayor  of  Swansea  (1844),  5  Q.  B.  526  ;   1  D.  &  M.  475  ;   13  L.  J. 

Q.  B.  107 ■••  643 

Hall  J!.  Odber(1809),  11  East,  118;   10  R.  R.  443 1152,  1155 

HaU  ».  "Warren  (1804),  9  Ves.  605  :  7  R.  R.  306 170 

Hallaok  v.  V.  of  Cambridge  (1841),  1  Q.  B.  693  ;  1  a.  &  D.  100 ;  9  D.  P. 

C.  583 ;  6  Jur.  10 132 

Hallen  ■„.  Runder  (1834),  1  C.  M.  &  R.  266 ;  3  Tyr.  959 ;  3  L.  J.  Ex. 

260    683 

Haller  i>.  Worman  (1860),  2  F.  &  F.  165 607 

Hallet  V.  Hears  (1810),  13  East,  15  ;   12  R.  R.  296    820 

HaUett  V.  Cousens  (1839),  2  M.  &  Rob.  238 922 

Halley,  The  (1868),  L.  R.  2  Ad.  &  Eco.  3  ;  37  L.  J.  Adm.  1 ;  L.  R.  2  P.  C. 

193 ;  37  L.  J.  Adm.  33  ;  18  L.  T.  879  ;  16  W.  R.  998 178 

HalUday  v.  Holgate  (1861),  L.  R.  3  Ex.  299  ;  37  L.  J.  Ex.  174 781 

Halliday  v.  Martinett  (1822),  20  Johns.  (Am.)  168     454 

Halllfax  V.  Lyle  (1849),  3  Ex.  446  ;   6  Dowl.  &  L.  424 90,  547 

Hallmark's  case  (1878),  47  L.  J.  Ch.  868  ;  9  Ch.  D.  329  ;  38  L.  T.  660 ;  26 

W.  R.  824    626 

Haly  V.  La;ne  (1741),  2  Atk.  182 546 

Hamber  v.  Roberts  (1849),  7  C.  B.  861 ;  18  L.  J.  C.  P.  250 1219 

Hambrook  v.  Smith  (1852),  17  Sim.  209    961 

Hamelin  v.  Bruck  (1847),  9  Q.  B.  306  ;   15  L.  J.  Q.  B.  343  ;  10  Jur.  1094. .  1196 

Hamerton  v.  Hamerton  (1828),  2  Hagg.  Eoc.  R.  8     503 

Hamerton  v.  Stead  (1824),  5  Dowl.  &  R.  206 ;  2  B.  &  C.  478  ....  667,  658,  660 
HamQton  v.  Chaine  (1881),   50  L.  J.  Q.  B.  456  ;  7  Q.  B.  D.  1,  319  ;  29 

W.  R.  676 ;  44  L.  T.  764 136 

Hamilton  f.  Nott  (1873),  42  L.  J.  Ch.  512;  L.  R.  16  Eq.  112    599 

Hamilton  v.  Terry  (1852),  11  C.  B.  954  ;  21  L.  J.  C.  P.  132    712 

Hamlyn  v.  Betteley  (1880),  5  C.  P.  D.  327;  49  L.  J.  C.  P.  466  ;  42  L.  T. 

373  ;   28  W.  R.  956  ;  44  J.  P.  411 136 

Hammersley  v.  de  Biel,  Baron  (1845),  12  CI.  &  Fin.  45 639,  674,  679,  680 

Hammiok  v.  Bronson  (1812),  5  Day,  290,  293 373 

Hammond's  case  (1822),  2  Greenl.  33    1223,1228 

Hammond,  Re  (1863),  3  S.  &  T.  90  ;  32  L.  J.  P.  201 ;  8  L.  T.  616 ;  9  Jur. 

N.  S.  581 ;   11  W.  R.  639 699 

Hammond  v.  Bradstreet  (1854),  23  L.  J.  Ex.  332  ;   10  Ex.  390   403 

Hammond  v.  Rogers  (1860),  7  Moo.  P.  C.  C.  160 178 

Hammond  v.  Smith  (1864),  33  Beav.  452 712 

Hammond  v.  Stewart  (1734-6),  1  Str.  510    • 815 

Hampden  v.  Wallis  (1884),  27  Ch.  D.  251  ;  54  L.  J.  Ch.  1175  ;  61  L.  T. 

357  ;  32  "W.  R.  977    624 

Hampden  v.  Walsh  (1876),  1  Q.  B.  D.  189  ;  43  L.  J.  Q.  B.  238  ;  33  L.  T. 

852;  24  W.  R.  b07    :    620 

Hampshire  v.  Peiroe  (1750),  2  Ves.  sen.  216 797 

Hampton  V.  Spencer  (1693),  2  Vem.  288 482 

Hanbury  v.  EUa  (1834),  1  A.  &  E.  61 ;  3  N.  &  M.  438 190 

Hancock  v.  Somes  (1859),  8  Cox,  C.  C.  172 ;  1  E.  &  E.  795  ;  28  L.  J.  M. 

C.  198;  6  Jur.  N.  S.  985 1073 

Hancock  «.  Welsh  (1816),  1  Stark.  347 1113,  1119 

Hand  V.  Hall  (1877),  2  Ex.  D.  356  ;  46  L.  J.  Ex.  603 649 

Handley  d.  Jones  (1836),  cited  Morgan  v.  Boys,  7  A.  &  E.  337 371 

Handley  v.  Ward  (1818),  cited  1  Stark.  Ev.  188,  n.  («) 921,  944 

anmer  v.  Chance  (1865),  4  De  G.  J.  &  S   626,  631 ;  34  L.  J.  Ch.  413.  .119,  722 

The  references  are  to  pages,  not  to  paragraphs. 


TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED.  XCIU 

PAOB 

Hannai  Tlie  (1866),  36  L.  J.  Adm.  1 ;  L.  K.  1  A.  &  E.  283  ;  15  L.  T.  334  ; 

15  W.  R.  263 178 

Hannaford  v.  Hunn  (1825),  2  C.  &  P.  155   1101,  1103 

Hannaford  v.  Whiteway  (1856).   1  C.  B.  N.  S.  63;  26  L.  J.  C.  P.  75  ;   3 

Jur.  N.  S.  53 156 

Hannay  v.  Stewart  (1837),  6  Watts,  487  388 

Hansard  v.  Robinson  (1827),  7  B.  &  C.  90  ;  9  D.  &  R.  860  ;  R.  &  M.  404,  n.     307 

Hansom  v,  Armitage  (1822),  5  B.  &  A.  659 ;   1  D.  &  R.  128    685 

Hanson's  case  (1821),  Paley  on  Conv.  282,  283  ;  4  B.  &  Aid.  521  267 

Hanson  v.  Parker  (1749),  1  Wils.  257    496 

Hanson  v.  Shaokelton  (1835),  4  Dowl.  48  ;   1  H.  &  W.  342 16 

Hanson  v.  Stetson  (1827),  5  Pick.  506   756 

Harden  v.  Gordon  (1823),  2  Mason,  541,561 652 

Harding  v.  Greening  (1G17),  8  Taun.  42 107 

Harding  v.  Jones  (1835),  Tyr.  &  Gr.  135 615 

Harding  v.  King  (1834),  6  0.  &  P.  427     1073 

Harding  v.  Williams  (1880),  14  Ch.  D.  197  ;  49  L.  J.  Ch.  661  ;  42  L.  T. 

507  ;  28  W.  E.  615    1062 

Hardman  v.  Willoock  (1832),  9  Bing.  382,  n 545 

Hardwioke,  The  (1883),  9  P.  D.  32 ;  53  L.  J.  P.  D.  &  A.  23 473,  533 

Hardwick  v.  Hardwick  (1873),  L.  R.  16  Eq.  168  ;  42  L.  J.  Ch.  636  ;  21  W. 

E.  719 801 

Hardy's  case  (1794),  24  How.  St.  Tr.  451—453 ; 613 

Hardy,  Re  (1861),  30  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  142 142,  747 

Hardy  v.  Alexander  (1837),  2  Stark.  Ev.  641,  642,  n.  (e) 255 

Hare  v.  Henty  (1861),  10  C.  B.  N.  S.  65  ;  30  L.  J.  0.  P.  302  ;  7  Jur.  W.  S. 

523  ;  4  L.  t.  363  ;  9  W.  R.  738 32 

Hare  )'.  Hyde  (1851),  16  Q.  B.  394 ;  20  L.  J.  Q.  B.  185  ;   15  Jur.  315  ....     870 

Hargest  v.  Pothergill  (1832),  5  C.  &  P.  303     314 

Hargrave  v.  Hargrave  (1848),  9  Beav.  552 ;  19  L.  J.  Ch.  261 ;  14  Jur.  212 . .  101, 422 

Hargrave  «.  Hargrave  (1850),  12  Beav.  408    390,  505 

Hargreave  v.  Everard  (1856),  6  Ir.  Ch.  R.  278    137 

Hargreave  v.  Spink,  (1892)  1  Q.  B.  26  ;  61  L.  J.  Q.  B.  318  ;  65  L.  T.  650 ; 

40  W.  E.  254 7 

Hargreaves  v.  Parsons  (1844),  13  M.  &  W.  561  ;  14  L.  J.  Ex.  250    679 

Harland  v.  Morley  {see  Morley  v.  Morley). 

Harlook  v.  Ashberry  (1882),  19  Ch.  D.  539  ;  51  L.  J.  Ch.  394;  46  L.  T. 

356  ;  30  W.  R.  327 75 

Harman  v.  Anderson  (1809),  2  Camp.  243  ;   1 1  R.  E.  706 545 

Harman  v.  Gurner  (1866),  35  Beav.  748    792 

Harman  v.  Reeve  (1856),  25  L.  J.  C.  P.  257 ;  18  C.  B.  587 688 

Harmart!.  Davis  (1817),  7  Taun.  577;   1  Moore,  C.  P.  300 518,  642 

Harmert).  Bean  (1853),  3  C.  &  K.  307 294 

Harmerw.  Bell  (1851),  7  Moo.  P.  C.  C.  267    1103,  1120 

Harmer  v.  Cornelius  (1858),  28  L.  J.  C.  P.  88  ;  5  C.  B.  N.  S.  246 ;  4  Jur. 

N.  S.  1110    780 

Harmony,  The  (1800),  2  C.  Eob.  Adm.  322 179 

Harnett,"  In  re,  Leaby  v.  O'Grady  (1886),  17  L.  E.  Ir.  543 631 

Harnett  v.  Vise  (I88u),  6  Ex.  D.  307  ;  43  L.  T.  645  ;  29  W.  E.  7 41 

Harnor  v.  Groves  (1866),  15  C.  B.  667  ;  3  C.  L.  E.  406   757 

Harper,  Ee  (1849),  7  Notes  of  Cas.  (Ecc.  &  Mar.)  44    709 

Harratt  v.  Wise  (1830),  9  B.  &  C.  712  ;  4  M.  &  E.  521    39,  1095 

Harrington  v.  Fry  (1824),  Ey.  &  M.  90  ;  9  Moore,  344  ;   1  C.  &  P.  289  ;  2 

Bing.  179    1218,  1221 

Harris,  Re  (1860),  29  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  79  ;  1  S.  &  T.  536    708 

Harris,  Ee  (1864),  33  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  181  ;  3  S.  &  T.  485 706,  707 

Harris,  Ee,  Cheese  v.  Lovejoy  (1877),  46  L.  J.  P.  JD.  &  A  66  ;  L.  E.  2  P. 

Div.  251  ;  37  L.  T.  294  ;  25  W.  R.  853   706 

Harris  v.  Berrall  (1858),  1  S.  &  T.  153 705 

Harris  v.  Costar  (1826),  1  C.  &  P.  637 162 

Harris  v.  Gamble  (1878),  7  Ch.  D.  877  ;  47  L.  J.  Ch.  344  ;  38  L.  T.  253. .     221 
Harris  V.  Goodwyn  (1841),  2  M.  &  Gr.  408  ;  2  Scott,  N.  R.  459  ;  9  Dowl. 
409 85,  750 

Vol.  I.  ends  with  page  636. 


XCIV  TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED. 

FAQB 

Harris*).  Harris  (1829),  2  Hagg.  Eoc.  R.  409 558 

Harris  v.  Hill  (1822),  2  Stark.  140  ;  D.  &  R.  N.  P.  K.  17   321 

Han-is  V.  Mantle  (1789),  3  T.  R.  S07     220 

Harris  v.  O'Loghlen  (1871),  5  Ir.  R.  Eq.  514,  520 17 

Harris  v.  Pepperell  (18fi7),  L.  R.  5  Eq.  1 ;  16  W.  R.  68;  17  L.  J.  Ch.  191  749 
Harris  v.  Petheriok  (1879),  4  Q.  B.  D.  611  ;  48  L.  J.  Q.  B.  521  ;  41  L.  T. 

146     42 

Harris  v.  Eiokett  (1859),  4  H.  &  N.  6  ;  28  L.  J.  Ex.  47   529 

Harris  v.  Ryding  (1839),  5  M.  &  W.  60    114 

Harris  v.  Saunders  (1825),  4  B.  &  C.  411  ;  6  D.  &  R.  471    1142,  1153 

Harris  v.  Tenpanv  (1883),  1  0.  &  E.  65    1196,  1206 

Harris  v.  Thomps'on  (1863),  13  C.  B.  333 Ill 

Harris  f.  Tippett  (1811),  2  Camp.  638;   11  R.  R.  767 947,  950,  967 

Harris  v.  Wilson  (1831),  7  Wend.  57     494 

Harrison,  Ex  parte  (1852),  16  Jur.  726  ;   19  L.  T.  114 1160 

Harrison  0.  Barton  (1861),  30  L.  J.  Ch.  216  ;  7  Jur.  N.  S.   19 ;  9  W.  R. 

177   1 39,  787 

Harrison  v.  Blades  (1813),  3  Camp.  458 329,  1209 

Harrison  v.  Corp.  of  Southampton  (1853),  22  L.  J.  Ch.  722  ;  4  De  G.  M. 

&C.  137    149,  295,  1103,  1132 

Harrison  v.  Creswick  (1853),  13  C.  B.  399,  416  ;  21  L.  J.  C.  P.  113  ;   16 

Jur.  315    85 

Harrison  v.  Elvin  (1842),  3  Q.  B.   117  ;  6  Jur.  849  ;  2  G-.  &  D.   769  ;   11 

L.  J.  Q.  B.  197 700 

Harrison  v.  Fane  (1840),  1  M.  &  Gr.  550 48,  49 

Harrison  v.  Gordon  (1838),  2  Lew.  C.  C.  166 951 

Harrison  v.  Heathom  (1843),  6  M.  &  Gr.  81  ;  6  Scott,  N.  R.  735 ;  12  L.  J. 

C.  P.  203 540 

Harrisons.  Hyde  (1859),  4  H.  &N.  806;  22  L.  J.  Ex.  119    801 

Harrison  4).  Jackson  (1877),  7  Ch.  D.  339  ;  47  L.  J.  Ch.  142    753 

Harrison  v.  Luke  (1845),  14  M.  &  W.  139  ;   14  L.  J.  Ex.  248 222 

Harrison  v.  Rowan  (1820),  3  Wash.  580   945 

Harrison  v.  Rowley  (1798),  4  Ves.  212  ;  4  R.  R.  199     144 

Harrison  v.  Southcote  (1751),  1  Atk.  5?8 962 

Harrison  v.  Taylor  (1860),  29  L.  J.  Ex.  3  ;  4  H.  &  N.  815  ;  5  Jur.  N.  S. 

1219 47 

Harrison  v.  Turner  (1847),  10  Q.  B.  482  ;   16  L.  J.  Q.  B.  295  ;  11  Jur.  817    480 

Harrison «;.  Vallance  (1822),  1  Bing.  45;   7  Moore,  C.  P.  304 496,  511 

Harrison  v.  Williams  (1824),  3  B.  &  C.  162 995 

Harrison  v.  Wright  (1845),  13  M.   &  W.  820  ;  2  D.  &  L.  695  ;  14  L.  J. 

Ex.  196    537,  544 

Harrod  v.  Barred  (1854),  1  K.  &  J.  4 ;   18  Jur.  853 149,  897 

Harry  v.  Broad  (1704),  2  Salk.  626     16 

Hart  V.  Alexander  (1837),  7  0.  &  P.  749  ;  2  M.  &  W.  484  ;  M.  &  H.  63  .  .1095, 

1096 

Hart  V.  Bush  (1858),  27  L.  J.  Q.  B.  271 ;  E.  B.  &  E.  494  692 

Hart  V.  Deamer  (1831),  6  Wend.  497 1102 

Hart*.  Frontino,  &o..  Gold  Min.  Co.  (1870),  L.  R.   5  Ex.  Ill ;  31  L.  J. 

Ex.  93  ;  22  L.  T.  30 541 

Hart  V.  Hart  (1842),  1  Hare,  1  ;  5  Jur.  1007  ;   1 1  L.  J.  Ch.  9 133,  302,  305 

Hart  V.  Horn  (1809),  2  Camp.  92   496 

Hart  u.  Nash  (1835),  2  C.  M.  &  R.  337  ;  1  Gale,  171  ;  6  Tyr.  955 715 

Hart  f.  Newman  (1811),  3  Camp.  13     620 

Harts.  Prendergast  (1845),  14  M.  &  W.  741  ;  15  L.  J.  Ex.  223  .  .710,  711,  712 

Hart  V.  Sattley  (1814),  3  Camp.  528 691 

Hart  u.  Tulk  (1862),  22  L.  J.  Ch.  649 ;  2  De  G.  M.  &  G.  300     802 

Hart  V.  WilUams  (1829),  2  Wend.  513 ; .     454 

Hart  V.  Windsor  (1843),  12  M.  &  W.  68  ;  13  L.  J.  Ex.  129  ;  8  Jur.  160  . .  774 
Harter  v.  Harter  (1872),  42  L.  J.  P.  &  M.   1  ;  L.  R.  3  P.  &  D.  11 ;  27 

L.  T.  858  ;  21  W.  R.  341     141 

Hartford  v.  Palmer  (1819),  18  Johns.  (Am.)  143 896 

Hartford  v.  Power  (1869),  I.  R.  3  Eq.  602 631 

Hartley  v.  Cook  (1832),  5  C.  &  P.  441  U74 

The  references  are  to  pages,  not  to  paragraphs. 


TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED.  XCV 

PAQB 

Hartley  v.  Hindmarsli  (1866),  L.  R.  1  C.  P.  353  ;  35  L.  J.  C.  P.  255  ;  14 

W.  R.  862   1132 

Hartleys;.  Wharton  (1840),  11  A.  &E.  934;  3P.  &D.  529;  4  Jur.  676. .673,  713 

Hartley?). 'Wilkinson  (1815),  4  Camp.  127;  4  M.  fcS.  25    755 

Harton,  The  (1884),  9  P.  D.  44  ;  53  L.  J.  P.  D.  &  A.  25  ;  50  L.  T.  370 ; 

32  W.  R.  697  ;  5  Asp.  M.  C.  213  177 

Hartopp  V.  Hartopp  (1855),  21  Beav.  259  ;  2  Jur.  N.  S.  794  ;  25  L.  J.  Ch. 

471     136 

Hartshome  v.  "Watson  (1839),  5  Bing.  N.  C.  477  ;  7  Soott,  494  ;  2  Am.  70     909 

Harty«>.  Davis  (1850),  13  Ir.  L.  R.  23. 720 

Harvey's  nase  (1800),  2  East,  P.  C.  658    585 

Harvey  v.  Clayton  (1675),  2  Swans.  221,  n. ;   19  R.  R.  66    592 

Harvey  v.  Copeland,  (1892)  30  L.  R.  Ir.  412   35 

Harvey   i/.  Croydon  Union,  &c.   (1884),  Court  of  Appeal,   "Times,"   14 

Feb.,  overruling  53  L.  J.  Ch.  335 507 

Harvey  v.  Divers  (1855),  16  C.  B,  497 819 

Harvey  v.  Famie  (1880),  5  P.  Div.  153  ;  49  L.  J.  P.  D.  &  A.  33   1143 

Harvey  «;.  Farnie  (1882),  8  App.  Cas.  43 1144 

Harvey  v.  Grabham  (1836),  5  A.  &  E   61  ;  6  N.  &  M.  164 753 

Harvey  v.  Harvey  (1884),  26  Ch.  D.  644  ;  51  L.  T.  508  ;  33  W.  R.  76. . . .     868 

Harvey  v.  MitcheU  (1841),  2  M.  &  Rnb.  366    26,  273,  310 

Harvey  v.  Morgan  (1816),  2  Stark.  17 313 

Harvey  v.  Mun.  Perm.  Invest.  Build.  Soc.  (1884),  26  Ch.  D.  273  ;  52  L.  J. 

Ch.  349  ;  63  L.  J.  Ch.  1126  ;  61  L.  T.  408  ;  32  W.  R.  657 663 

Harvey  t).  Towers  (1851),  6  Ex.  R.  666  ;  20  L.  J.  Ex.  318  ;  15  Jur.  544  . .  262 
Harwoodt'.  Goodright  (1774),  1  Cowp.  91,  92;  Lofft,  569;  3  Wils.  497; 

2  "W.  Bl.  937  29 

Harwood  v.  Keys  (1832),  1  M.  &  Rob.  204 496,  514 

Harwood  v.  Sims  (1810),  Wightw.  112     401,  410 

Haseldine  v.  Grove  (1842),  3  G.  &  D.  210  ;  3  Q.  B.  997 ;  12  L.  J.  M.  C. 

10  ;  7  Jur.  36 39 

Hasleham  t>.  Young  (1844),  5  Q.  B.  833  ;  13  L.  J.  Q.  B.  205;  1  D.  &  M.  700  161 
Haslock  V.  Fergusson  (1837),  7  A.  &  E.  86  ;  2  N.  &  P.  269  ;  1  Jur.  689  . .  719 
Hasluck  V.  Pedley  (1875),  44  L.  J.  Ch.  143 ;  L.  R.  19  Eq.  271 ;  23  W.  R.  165  139 

Hassard  v.  Smith  (1872),  I.  R.  6  Eq.  429 170,  263,  1102 

Hastie  v.  Hastle  (1876),  1  Ch.  D.  562 ;  45  L.  J.  Ch.  288 1234 

HastiloTV  V.  Stobie  (1866),  35  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  18  ;  L.  R.  1  P.  &  D.  64  ;  14 

W.  R.  211 ;   13  L.  T.  473  ;   11  Jur.  N.  S.  1039    140 

Hastings  Peer.  (1840),  Pari.  M.  200 423,  425,  426 

Haswell,  The  (1864),  Brown.  &  Lush.  247   185 

Hatch  «>.  Dennis  (1833),  1  Fairf.  244 511 

Hatch  V.  Hatch  (1812),  9  Mass.  311  1201 

Hatch  «;.  Searles  (1854),2  Sm.  &G.  147;  23 L.  J.  Ch.  467  ;  24L.  J.Ch.  22. .   1205 

Hathaway  v.  Barrow  (1807),  1  Camp.  161     1102,  1109,  1116 

Hathaway  v.  Haskell  (1829),  9  Pick.  42    493 

Hathomi).  King  (1811),  8  Mass.  371     • 931 

Hatton  V.  Royle  (1868),  27  L.  J.  Ex.  486 ;  3  H.  &  N.  600 161 

Havelock  v.  Rookwood  (1799),  8  T.  R.  268 1143 

Hawarden  v.  Dunlop  (1861),  2  S.  &  T.  340;  31  L.  J.  P.  17  ;  5  L.  T. 

765    1045 

Hawea  v.  Armstrong  (1835),  1  Bing.  N.  C.  765 669 

Hawes  !'.  Draeger  (1883),  23  Ch.  D.  173 ;  52  L.  J.  Ch.  449;  48  L.  T.  518; 

31  W.  R.  576 101 

Hawes  v.  Forster  (1834),  1  M.  &  Rob.  368 297,  298 

Hawes  v.  Watson  (1824),  2  B.  &  C.  540  ;  4  D.  &  R.  22    645 

Hawk  V.  Freund  (1858),  1  F.  &  F.  294 474 

Hawkes  v.  Baker  (1829),  6  Greenl.  72   906 

Hawkes  v.  Salter  (1830),  4  Bing.  716  ;  1  M.  &  P.  750 32 

Hawkesley  v.  Bradshaw  (1880),  49  L.  J.  Q.  B.  333  ;  5  Q.  B.  D.  302  ;  42 

L.  T.  285  ;  28  W.  R.  557    535,  536 

Hawkesworth  v.  Showier  (1843),  12  M.  &  W.  49  ;  13  L.  J.  Ex.  86   889 

Hawkins  ».  Gathercole  (1860-1),  1  Sim.  N.  S.  150;  20  L.  J.  Ch.  303 ,    601 

Hawkins  v.  Howard  (1824),  Ry.  &  M.  64  ;   1  C.  &  P.  222    598 

Vol.  I.  ends  with  page  636. 


XCVl  TABLE  OK  CASES  CITED. 

PAGB 

Hawkins  v.  Luaoombe  (1818),  2  Swans.  392 496 

Hawkins  »'.  Warre  (1826),  3  B.  &  0.  697 286,  288 

Hawks  r.  Kennebec  (1811),  7  Mass.  461    20 

Hawksford«,'.GieFard(1886),12App.Ca3.122;  56L. J.P.C.  10;  66L.T.32..   1154 

Hayden  v.  Madison  (1830),  7  Greenl   78 524 

Haydon  v.  WiUiams  (1830),  7  Bing.  166  ;  4  M.  &  P.  811     710,  712 

Hayes,  Re  (1839),  3  Curt.  338    702 

Hayes  4).  Dexter  (1861),  11  Ir.  0.  L.  R.  106  ;  13  Ir.  C.  L.  R.  22 148 

Hayea  v.  Seaver  (1831),  7  Greenl.  237  508 

Haylock  v.  Sparke  (1853),  22  L.  J.  M.  C.  67  ;  1  E.  &  B.  471 481 

Hayne  v.  Maltby  (1789),  3  T.  R.  438    91,  92 

Havnes  v.  Birks  (1804),  3  Bos.  &  P.  599 32 

Haynes  v.  Haynes  (1866),  35  L.  J.  Ch.  303  ;   14  L.  T.  47  ;   14  W.  R.  361..  101 

Haynes».  Hayton  (1837).  6  L.  E.  K.  B.  (0.  S.)  231 481 

Hayues  v.  Hill  (1849),  7  Notes  of  Cas.  256 701 

Hayaeldent).  StafB(ls36),  5A.  &E.  153;   6N.  &M.659;  2H.&'W.  204...222,  223 

Hayslepj!.  Gymer  (1834),  1  A.  &E.  165;  3N.  &M.  479    628 

Hayter  v.  Tucker  (1857),  4  K.  &  J.  243  ;  4  Jur.  N.  S.  257 684 

Hayton  v.  Irwin  (1879),  5  C.  P.  D.  130  ;  41  L.  T.  666  ;  28  W.  R.  665    . .  766 

Hayward  v.  Hayward  (1854),  Kay,  Appendix  xxxi 844 

Hayward  v.  Stephens  (1867),  36  L.  J.  Ch.  135  ;  15  L.  T.  173     1030 

Ha.zeldine  v.  Grore  (1844),  3  Q.  B.  997  ;  3  G.  &  D.  210     31,  227 

Head  v.  Baldry  (1838),  8  A.  &  E.  605   132 

Headlam  v.  Hedley  (1810),  Plolt,  N.  P.  R.  463 112 

Heald  v.  Kenworthy  (1855),  10  Ex.  743  ;  24  L.  J.  Ex.  76  ;   1  Jur.  N.  S.  70  161 

Healey  v.  Thatcher  (1838),  8  C.  &  P.  388 514 

Healy  v.  Healy  (1875),  I.  R.  9  Eq.  418    798 

Healy  v.  Thome  (1870),  4  I.  R.  C.  L.  495   124 

Heane  v.  Rogers  (18^9),  9  B.  &  C.  577 529,  542 

Heap  V.  Mairia  (1876),  2  Q.  B.  D.  630 ;  46  L.  J.  Q.  B.  761    187,  220 

Heard  v.  Pilley  (1869),  L.  R.  4  Ch.  548  ;  38  L.  J.  Ch.  718  ;  21  L.  T.  N.  S. 

68;  17  W.  R.  750 729 

Heam,  Re  (1849),  2  Roberts.  112  ;  7  Notes  of  Cas.  (Eoc.  &  Mar.)  266 698 

Hearne  v.  Stowell  (1840), -12  A.  &  E.  719  ;  4  P.  &  D.  696  ;  6  Jur.  458 46 

Heath's  case  (1744),  18  How.  St.  Tr.  68      . .' 367 

Heath  v:  Brewer  (1864),  15  C.  B.  N.  S.  803  ;  9  L.  T.  653    226 

Heath  v.  Crealock  (1873),  L.  R.  15  Eq.  257 ;  42  L.  J.  Ch.  455  ;  28  L.  T. 

101  ;  21  W.  R.  380     610 

Heathcote's  Divorce  (1851),  1  Macq.  277 15,  1172 

Heathcote,  In  goods  of  (1881),  6  P.  Div.  30  ;  50  L.  J.  Prob.  42  ;  44  L.  T. 

280  ;  29  W.  R.  356  ;  45  J.  P.  361 701 

Heawood  v.  Bone  (1884),  13  Q.  B.  Div.  279  ;  51  L.  T.  125 ;  32  W.  R.  752  ; 

48  J.  P.  710     723 

Hebblethwaite  v.  Hebblethwaite  (1869),  39  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  15 ;  L.  E.  2  P. 

&  D.  29 881 

Hedges  v.  Tagg  (1872),  L.  R.  7  Ex.  283  ;  41  L.  J.  Ex.  169;  20  W.  R.  976  253 

Hedley  ».  Baiubridge  (1842),  3  Q.  B.  316  ;  U  L.  J.  Q.  B.  293  ;  2G.  &D.  483  160 

Heenan  v.  Clements  (1850),  1  Ir.  C.  L.  R.  44 512 

HefBeld  v.  Meadows  (1869),  L.  R.  4  C.  P.  596  ;  20  L.  T.  746 786 

Heiron's  case,  Re  Metropolitan  Bank  (1880),  15  Ch.  D.  139 ;  49  L.  J.  Ch. 

651  ;  43  L.  T.  299      845 

Helby  v.  Mathewa,  (1894)  2  Q.  B.  262;  63  L.  J.  Q.  B.  577;  70  L.  T.  837; 

42  W.  R.  514 ;  68  J.  P.  785.     H.  L.  :  11  R.  (Aug.)  1  ;  64  L.  J.  Q.  B. 

465  ;  43  W.  R.  561 Add.  [116] 

Hellinga,  Re  (1849),  1  Roberta.  753   698 

Helps  1).  Clayton  (1864),  17  0.  B.  N.  S.  553  ;  34  L.  J.  C.  P.  1 ;   11  L.  T. 

476  ;   13  W.  R.  161     49 

Helshamj).  Blackwood  (1851),  11  C.  B.  Ill;  20  L.  J.  C.  P.  187 1116 

Helyear  v.  Hawke  (1803).  5  Eap.  72 ! 388 

Hemming  v.  Blanton  (1873),  42  L.  J.  C.  P.  158  :  21  "W.  R.  636      75 

Hemming  v.  Maddiok  (1872),  41  L.  J.  Ch.  522 ;  L.  R.  7  Ch.  395  ;  26  L.  T. 

566  ;  20  W.  R.  433    954 

Hemming  v.  Pariy  (1834),  6  C.  &  P.  580 190 

The  references  are  to  pages,  not  to  paragraphs. 


TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED.  XCVU 

PAGE 

Hemmings  ».  Gasson  (1858),  E.  B.  &  E.  346 ;  27  L.  J.  Q.  B.  252  ;  4  Jur. 

N.  S.  834 244 

Hemrainffs  !>.  Williamson  (1883),  10  Q.  B.  D.  459;  52  L.  J.  Q.  B.  273; 

48  L.  T.  392 ;  31  W.  R.  336  1177 

Hemphill  v.  M'Kenna  (1845),  8  Ir.  L.  E.  43   1 109 

Hempston  v.  Humphreys  (1867),  Ir.  E.  1  C.  L.  271 832 

Henderson  v.  Australian  Koyal  Mail  Steam  Navig.  Co.  (1855),  5  E.  &  B. 

409;  24  L.  J.  Q.  B.  322;   1  Jur.  N.  S.  830     642,  645 

Henderson  v.  Barnewell  (1827),  1  T.  &  J.  387 297 

Henderson  v.  Broomhead  (1859),  4  H.  &  N.  669  ;  28  L.  J.  Ex.  360 ;  5  Jur. 

N.  S.  1173";  33L.  T.  0.  S.  302 865 

Henderson  v.  Henderson  (1843),  3  Hare,  115   1123,  1153,  1154 

Henderson  v.  Henderson  (1848),  6  Q.  B.  288 1142,  1147 

Henderson  v.  Squire  (1869),  L.  B.  4  Q.  B.  170  ;  38  L.  J.  Q.  B.  73 ;  10  B. 

&  S.  183  ;  19  L.  T.  601  ;  17  W.  R.  519    774 

Henderson  v.  Williams,  (1895)  1  Q.  B.  521  ;  64  L.  J.  Q.  B.  308  ;  72  L.  T. 

98  ;  43  W.  R.  274 Add.  [545] 

Henfree  v.  Bromley  (1808),  6  East,  309  ;  2  Smith,  400  ;  8  B.  R.  491     1200 

Henfrsy  v.  Henfrey  (1842),  4  Moo.  P.  0.  C.  29  ;  2  Curt.  468 704 

Henkin  v.  Gerss  (1810),  2  Camp.  408  ;   12  East,  247  ;  11  R.  R.  754   621 

Henley  v.  Soper  (1828),  8  B.  &  C.  16  ;  2  M.  &  R.  153 1153 

Henman  v.  Dickinson  (1828),  5  Bin?.  183  ;  2  M.  &  P.  982 892,  1192 

Henman  ».  Lester  (1862),  31  L.  J.  C.  P.  370  ;  12  C.  B.  N.  S.  781 ;  9  Jur. 

N.  S.  601 292,  968 

Hennessy  V.Wright (1888),  36W.R.879;  o7L.J.Q.B.  594;  59 L.  T.  795.. 613, 618 
Henry  v.  Goldney  (1846),  15  M.  &  W.  494  ;  4  Dowl.  &  L.  6 ;  15  L.  J.  Ex. 

298  ;  10  Jur.  439    1115 

Henry  v.  Lee  (1814),  2  Chit.  R.  124 926 

Henry  v.  Leigh  (1813),  3  Camp.  499 310,  1047 

Henry  v.  Risk  (1788),  1  Dall.  265 765 

Henry  v.  Marq.  of  Westmeath  (1843),  Ir.  Cir.  R   809 285 

Henry  Coxon,  The  (1878),  47  L.  J.  Adm.  83  ;  3  P.  Div.  156  ;  38  L.  T.  819 . .    455, 

458,  1175 

Hensha-wt).  Pleasance  (1777),  2  W.  Bl.  1174  • 1103 

Kenwood  v.  OUver  (1841),  1  Q.  B.  409  ;   1  G.  &  D.  25 48 

Hepworth  v.  Hepworth  (1870),  L.  R.  11  Eq.  10  ;  40  L.  J.  Ch.  Ill  ;  23  L. 

T.  388  ;   19  W.  R.  46     666 

Herbert  v.  Ashhumer  (1750),  1  Wils.  297     992 

Herbert  v.  Herbert  (1855),  Deane,  Ecc.  R.  10     702 

Herbert  v.  Rae  (1862),  13  Ir.  Eq.  R.  25    133 

Herbert  i>.  Sayer  (1844),  5  Q.  B.  965 ;  2  Dowl.  &  L.  49  ;   13  L.  J.  Q.  B. 

209  ;  8  Jur.  812 664 

Herbert  v.  Tuckal  (1663),  T.  Raym.  84    417,  422 

Hereford,  Bishop  of,  v.  T n  (1853),  2  Robei-ts.  Eno.  R.  695  ;  4  Moore, 

P.  C.  N.  S.  385 77 

Hermann  f .  Seneschal  (1862),  32  L.  J.  C.   P.  43  ;  13  C.   B.  N.  S.   392  • 

6  L.  T.  646  ;  11  W.  R.  184 226,  227 

Hermes  v.  Chicago  Bay  Co.  (1891),  27  Am.  St.  R.  69   377 

Herries  Peerage  (1858),  3  Macq.  585 ;  2  L.  R.  H.  L.  (So.)  258 180 

Herring  v.  Boston  Iron  Co.  (1854),  1  Gray  (Mass.),  134   783 

Herring  v.  Clobery  (1842),  1  Phill.  91 591,  593,  600 

Hervey  v.  Hervey  (1773),  2  W.  Bl.  877    373,  426 

Heseltine  v.  Siggers  (1848),  1  Ex.  856  ;   18  L.  J.  Ex.  166    685 

Heslop  V.  Chapman  (see  Haddriok  v.  Heslop). 

Heston  v.  St.  Bride  (1853),  22  L.  J.  M.  C.  65  ;  1  E.  &  B.  683    1141 

Hetherington  v.  Hetherington  (1887),   12  P-.  D.    112;  56  L.  J.  P.  78; 

67  L.  T.  633  ;  36  W.  R.  12  ;  51  J.  P.  119   102 

Hetherington  v.  Kemp  (1815),  4  Camp.  193  ;  16  R.  R.  773 168 

Hetherington  v.  Longrigg  (1879),   48  L.   J.   Ch.   171 ;   10  Ch.  D.   162 ; 

27  W.  R.  393 534 

Heugh  V.  Garrett  (1875),  44  L.  J.  Ch.  305  ;  32  L.  T.  45 1183 

Hewitt  V.  Piggott  (1831),  5  0.  c&  P.  75 485,  626 

Hewlett  V.  Cook  (1831),  7  Wend.  371   429,  433 

Vol.  I.  ends  with  page  635. 


XCVXH  TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED. 

PAGB 

HevUns  v.  Shippam  (1826),  5  B.  &  C.  229  ;  7  Dowl.  &  R.  783  637 

He-vrson  v.  Brown  (1760),  2  Burr.  1034 1014 

Hext  V.  GiU  (1872),  L.  R.  7  Ch.  699  ;  41  L.  J.  Ch.  761 ;  27  L.  T.  291 ; 

20  W.  R.  957 114 

Hey  V.  Moorhouse  (1839),  6  Bing.  N.  0.  52  ;   8  Soott,  156    288 

Heyea  v.  Hindle  (1863),  in  Q.  B.  M.  T.  1863,  MS 616 

Heyman  v.  Plewker  (1863),  13  C.  B.  N.  S.  519  ;  32  L.  J.  0.  P.  132  ;  9  Jur. 

N.  S.  895 116 

Heyman  v.  Neale  (1809),  2  Camp.  337 297 

Heymann  v.  R.  (1873),  L.  R.  8  Q.  B.  102  ;  12  Cox,  C.  C.  383  ;  28  L.  T. 

162;  21  "W.  R.  357    84 

Heysham  v.  Forster  (1829),  6  M.  &  R.  277 1039 

Heywood  v.  Pickering  (1874),  L.  R.  9  Q.  B.  428  ;  43  L.  J.  Q.  B.  145 33 

Heyworth  v.  Knight  (1864),  17  C.  B.  N.  S.  298  ;   10  Jur.  N.  S.  866 298 

Hibberd  v.  Knight  (1848),  2  Ex.  11  ;  17  L.  J.  Ex.  119  ;  12  Jur.  162  .  .321,  598 
Hibbert«.Barton(1842),  lOM.  &W.  683;  2Dowl.  N.S.434;  12L.J.Ex.70  733 
Hibblewhite  v.  M'Morine  (1840),  6  M.  &W.  214  ;  9  L.  J.  Ex.  217  . .  683,  684, 

1202,  1204,  1205 
Hibbs  V.  Ross  (1866),  L.  R.  1   Q.  B.  534  ;  35  L.  J.  Q.  B.  193  ;   12  Jur. 

N.  S.  812  ;  15  L.  T.  67  ;  14  W.  R.  914 178,  1175 

Hickey,  In  re  (1875),  Ir.  R.  10  Eq.  117    155 

Hickey  v.  Burt  (1816),  7  Taun.  48  ;   17  R.  R.  440    487 

HLckey  v.  Campion  (1872),  Ir.  R.  6  C.  L.  557     631,  881 

Hickey  v.  Hayter  (1795),  1  Esp.  313  ;  6  T.  R.  384  ;   3  R.  R.  213   553 

Hickman  ».  Haynes  (1875),  L.  R.   10  C.  P.  598;  44  L.  J.  C.  P.  358;  32 

L.  T.  873  ;  23  W.  R.  872 752 

Hickman  v.  Maohin  (1859),  4  H.  &  N.  716  ;  28  L.  J.  Ex.  310;  5  Jur. 

N.  S.  576 98 

Hickman  v.  Upsall  (1877),  4  Ch.  D.  144  ;  46  L.  J.  Ch.  245 ;  35  L.  T.  919 ; 

26  W.  R.  175 172 

Hicks,  Re  (1869),  38  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  65 ;  L.  R.  1  P.  &  D.  683 ;  21  L.  T. 

300 702 

Hicks  1!.  Duke  of  Beaufort  (1838),  4  Bing.  N.  C.  229;   5  Soott,  698; 

1  Arn.  56  ;  2  Jur.  255- 521 

Hicks  V.  Faulkner  (1881),  8  Q.  B.  D.  167 ;  51  L.  J.  Q.  B.  268 ;  30  "W.  R. 

545  ;  afad.  46  L.  T.  127  ;  46  J.  P.  420 29 

Hicks  V.  Sallitt  (1864),  23  L.  J.  Ch.  571  ;  3  De  G.  M.  &  G.  782    74],  789 

Hickton  ».  Antrobus  (1846),  2  C.  B.  82  ;   1  Lutw.  Reg.  Cas.  363   1.56 

Hide,  Re  (1871),  L.  R.  7  Ch.  28  ;  41  L.  J.  Bank.  6 662 

Hidet).  Thornboroiigh  (1840),  2  C.  &Kir.  250    114 

Higgins'  Trusts,  Re  (1861),  2  GifE.  562  ;  30  L.  J.  Ch.  405 532 

Higgins  V.  Hopkins  (1848),  3  Ex.  163;  6  Railw.  Cas.  75  ;   18  L.  J.  Ex.  113     541 

Higgins  ».  Scott  (1832),  2  B.  &  Ad.  413   79 

Higgins  «!.  Senior  (1841),  8  M.  &  W.  844;   11  L.  J.  Ex.  199 758,  759 

Higginson  v.  Clowes  (1808).  15  Vea.  616  ;   10  R.  R.  112 750 

Higginson  v.   Simpson  (1877),  46  L.  J.  C.  P.  192  ;    2  C.  P.  D.  76 ;  36 

L.  T.  17  ;  25  W.  R.  303 620 

Higgs  V.  Dixon  (1817),  2  Stark.  180 12u7 

Hisgs  V.  Maynard  (1866),  1  H.  &  R.  681 ;  12  Jur.  N.  S.  705 ;  14  L.  T. 

332 ;  14  W.  R.  610    163 

Higham  v.  Ridgway  (1808),  10  East,  109  ;  2  Smith,  L.  C.  270  ;  10  R.  R. 

235  ;  Preface,  v 434,  435,  437,  438,  439,  441 

Highfield  v.  Peake  (1827),  M.  &  M.  109 956,  1013,  1036 

Highland  Turnp.  Co.  v.  McKean  (1813),  10  Johns.  154    1175 

Hiliard  «.  Phaley  (1723),  8  Mod.  180 ""'"     49.5 

Hill,  Re  (1849),  1  Roberts.  276 698   702 

Hill  V.  Campbell  (1872),  44  L.  J.  C.  P.  97  ;  L.  R.  10  C.  P.  222  ;  32  L  T  ' 

59  ;  23  W.  R.  336 1182 

Hill  V.  Coombe  (1818),  cited  1  Stark.  Ev.  188,  n.  (n) 921   944 

Hill  V.  Crook  (1873),  42  L.  J.  Ch.  702  ;  L.  R.  6  H.  L.  266  ;  22  W.  r'  137  ■  ' 

24  L.  T.  488    739 

HilL  V.  Dolt  (1867),  7  De  G.  M.  &  G.  397     '.'.'.'.'."     812 

Hill  V.  Hart- Davis  (1884),  26  Ch.  D.  470  ;  53  L.  J.  Ch.  1012  ;  51  L  T  279  914 
Hill  V.  Hennigan  (1877),  I.  R.  11  C.  L.  622    130 

The  referenms  are  to  pages,  not  to  parai/raphx. 


TABLE  OF  OASES  CITED.  XCIX 

PAGE 

Hill  V.  Manchester  "Waterw.  Co.  (1831),  2  B.  &  Ad.  552,  553  ;  2  N.  &  M. 

573     91,  92,  93 

Hill  V.  Packard  (1830),  6  "Wend.  387 1018 

Hilli).  Philp  (1852),  7  Ex.  232;  21  L.J.  Ex.  82;   16  Jur.  90 1187 

Hill  i:  Ratley  (1862),  31  L.  J.  Ch.  380 ;  2  J.  &  H.  63t    144 

Hill  V.  Salt  (1834),  2  0.  &  M.  420  ;  4  Tyr.  271 ;  3  L.  J  Ex.  84 193 

Hill  V.  Thompson  (1817),  3  Mer.  630 ;  2  Moore,  424  ;  8  Taun-.  375  ;  Holt, 

636    43 

Hillary  v.  Waller  (1805),  12  Ves.  239,  252 126 

Hills  V.  Evans  (1862),  31  L.  J.  Ch.  461,  462  ;  4  De  G.  P.  &  J.  288  ;  6  L.  T. 

90  ;  8  Jur.  N.  S.  526     43 

Hills  ff.  Laming  (1854),  9  Ex.  256  ;  23  L.  J.  Ex.  60 93 

Hills  V.  London  Gas  Co.  (1858),  27  L.  J.  Ex.  60 ;  (1860),  5  H.  &  N.  312  ; 

29  L.  J.  Ex.  409    43 

Hillyard  v.  Grantham  (1750),  cited  2  Ves.  sen.  246    1116 

Hilton  V.  Fairolough  (1811),  2  Camp.  633  :   12  R.  R.  766     321 

Hilton  V.  Giraud  (1847),  1  De  G.  &  Bm.  187  ;   16  L.  J.  Ch.  285  ;   11  Jur.  838     693 

Hindekoper  v.  Cotton  (1834),  3  Watts,  56    616 

Hindley  v.  Haslam  (1878),  3  Q.  B.  D.  481 ;  27  W.  R.  61    1119 

Hindmarsh,  Re  (1860),  1  Drew.  &  Sm.  129 713 

Hindmarsh  v.  Charlton  (1861),  8  H.  L.  Cas.  160   695,  700 

Hindos.  China  and  Japan,  Bk.  of,  v.  Smith  (1867),  36  L.  J.  C.  P.  241 1198 

Hindson  v.  Kersey  (1765),  4  Bum,  Eco.  L.  118 1215 

Hindustan,  Bk.  of,  Re,  Pricker's  case  (1871),  L.  R.  13  Eq.  178 ;  41  L.  J. 

Ch.  278    845 

Hinton  V.  Heather  (1846),  14  M.  &  W.  134  ;   15  L.  J.  Ex.  39 30 

Hlpgrave  v.  Case  (1886),  28  Ch.  D.  356 ;  54  L.  J.  Ch.  399  ;  52  L.  T.  242     192 
Hirsohfield  v.  Smith  (1841),  1  H.  &  R.  284,  288  ;  L.  R.  1  C.  P.  340 ;   35 

L.  J.  C.  P.  177;  12  Jur.  N.  S.  523 31 

Hirst  V.  Hannah  (1861),  17  Q.  B.  383 732 

Hitch  V.  WeUs  (1846),  10  Beav.  84    697 

Hitchin  v.  Campbell  (1771-2),  2  W.  Bl.  827 ;  3  Wils.  304  ....  1118,  1120,  1122, 

1139 

Hitchin  v.  Groom  (1848),  2  M.  &  W.  816     801 

Hitohings  v.  Thompson  (1850),  5  Ex.  60  ;  19  L.  J.  Ex.  146    99 

Hitchins  v.  Eardley  (1871),  L.  R.  2  P.  &  D.  248  ;  40  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  70.  .26,  414 

Hitohins  e.  Hitchins  (1866),  L.  R.  1  P.  &D.  153  ;   35  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  62 347 

Hoad  V.  Grace  (1862),  31  L.  J.  Ex.  98  ;  7  H.  &  N.  494    786 

Hoare  v.  Coi'yton  (1812),  4  Taun.  660 147,  498 

Hoare  v.  Graham  (1811),  3  Camp.  57  ;  13  R.  R.  752 756 

Hoare  v.  Johnstone  (1838),  2  Keen,  553  ;  7  L.  J.  Ch.  207    495 

Hobhs».  Henmng(1864),  17  0.  B.  N".  S.  791;  34L.  J.  C.  P.  117    1149 

Hobbs  V.  Knight  (1838),  1  Curt.  768   706,  707,  708 

Hobhouse  v.  Hamilton  (1803),  1  Sch.  &  Lef.  207 ;  2  Sch.  &  Lef.  28 1069 

Hobsons.  Parker  (1753-4),  Barnes,  237 ;  cited  in  3  T.  R.  142  ;  1  R.  R.  673 . .     994 

Hobson  V.  Thellusson  (1867),  36  L.  J.  Q.  B.  302 ;  L.  R.  2  Q.  B.  642 639 

Hoby  V.  Roebuck  (1816),  7  Taun.  167 682 

Hockin  ».  Cooke  (1791),  4  T.  R.  314 16,  766 

Hodenpyl  v.  Vingerhoed  (1818),  Chitty  on  Bills,  627,  n.  (?)    386 

Hodgeus  V.  Graham  (1831),  Ale.  &  Nap.  49    712 

Hodges  V.  Anoram  (18661,  11  Ex.  214  ;  24  L.  J.  Ex.  257     944 

Hodges  V.  Bennett  (I860),  6  H.  &  N.  625  ;  29  L.  J.  M.  C.  224 630 

Hodges  V.  Cobb  (1867),  36  L.  J.  Q.  B.  266 ;  L.  R.  2  Q.  B.  662 ;  8  B.  &  S. 

683  ;  16  L.  T.  792  ;  15  W.  R.  1038 347 

Hodges  V.  Holder  (1813),  3  Camp.  366 270 

Hodgkinson  v.  Fletcher  (1781),  3  Doug.  31 118 

Hodgkinson  v.  Kelly  (1868),  37  L.  J.  Ch.  837  ;  L.  R.  6  Eq.  496  ;  16  W.  R. 

1078 168 

Hodgson's  ease  (1830),  1  Lew.  C.  C.  102—104    246 

Hodgson,  In  re,  Beckett  v.  Ramsdale  (1886),  31  Ch.  D.  177  ;  65  L.  J.  Ch. 

241;  64L.  T.  222;  34  W.  R.  127 631 

Hodgson  V.  Clarke  (1860),  1  De  G.  F.  &  J.  394  ;  1  Giff.  139  ;  5  Jur.  N.  S. 

1024 798 

Vol.  I.  ends  with  page  635. 


C  TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED. 

TACB 

Hodgson  V.  Davies  (1810),  2  Camp.  532  ;  11  R.  K.  789    707 

Hodgson  ».  De  Beauoliesne  (1858),  12  Moo.  P.  C.  C.  285,  317    179,  378 

Hodgson  V.  Hutchenson  (1712),  5  Vin.  Abr.  622    539,  680 

Hodgson  V.  Johnson  (1859),  28  L.  J.  Q.  B.  88 ;  E.  B.  &  E.  685  ;  6  Jur. 

N.  S.  290 682 

Hodgson  V.  Le  Bret  (1808),  1  Camp.  223 690 

Hodgson  D.  Merest  (1821),  9  Price,  563 496 

Hodgson  V.  Scarlett  (1813),  1  B.  &  Aid.  232,  245,  246 Ill 

Hodnett  v.  Eorman  (1815),  1  Stark.  90 1213 

Plodson  V.  Mid.  Gt.  W.  Ry.  Co.  (1877),  I.  R.  11  C.  L.  109 1232 

Hoe  V.  Nathrop  {or  Nelthorpe)  (1697),  3  Salk.  154  ;   1  Ld.  Ray.  154  .  .1046,  1052 

Hoffman  v.  Smith  (1803),  1  Caines,  157 595 

Hogarth  V.  Latham  (1878),  3  Q.  B.  D.  643  ;  47  L.  J.  Q.  B.  339  ;  39  L.  T. 

75  ;  26  W.  R.  388 \ 1205 

.Hogg  V.  Garrett  (1849),  12  Ir.  Eq.  R.  559   389 

Hogg  V.  Skeen  (1866),  34  L.  J.  C.  P.   153  ;   18  0.  B.  N.  S.  426 ;   11  Jur. 

N.  S.  244  ;  12  L.  T.  709  ;  13  W.  R.  383 262 

Hoghton  V.  Hoghton  (1872),  15  Beav.  278  ;  21  L.  J.  Ch.  482;   17  Jur.  99.  .137, 

506,  514 

Holbard  v.  Stephens  (1841),  5  Jur.  71    286 

Holbeckj;.Holbeck(1849),  7Noteaof  Cas.  294  (Eoc.  &Mar.);  2Roberts.  126     698 

Holbrook  v.  Tirrell  (1829),  9  Pick.  109 659 

Holoombe  v.  Hewson  (1810),  2  Camp.  291  ;  11  R.  R.  746    230 

Holcroft's  case  (1577-8),  4  Co.  Rep.  46  b 1129 

Holcroft  V.  Barber  (1813),  1  C.  &  K.  4 153 

Holoroft,  LadY,  v.  Smith  (1702),  2  Freem.  259    1214 

Holden,  Re,  Ex  parte  BoUand  (1874),  L.  R.  19  Eq.  131 :  43  L.  J.  Bk.  9  ; 

31  L.  T.  445  ;   23  W.  R.  24 849 

Holden  V.  Ballantyne  (1860),  29  L.  J.  Q.  B.  148  ;  6  Jur.  N.  S.  451   194 

Holden  v.  Holden  (Hill  v.  Dolt)  (1857),  7  De  G.  M.  &  G.  397     812 

Holden  v.  King  (1876),  46  L.  J.  Ex.  75  ;  35  L.  T.  497  ;  25  W.  R.  62  . . . .   1073 

Holder  r.  Coates  (1827),  M.  &  M.  112 114 

Holder  v.  Snulby  (1860),  29  L.  J.  C.  P.  246  ;  8  C.  B.  N.  S.  254  ;   6  Jur. 

N.  S.  1031  ;  8  W.  R.  438     162 

Holdfast  V.  Dowsing  (1746),  2  Str.  1254  ;  Ball.  N".  P.  264 1215 

Holding  V.  Elliott  (1850),  39  L.  J.  Ex.  1.34  ;  5  H.  &  N.  117 520,  758 

Holding  V.  Pigott  (1831),  7  Bing.  465  ;  5  M.  &  P.  427 781 

Holdsworth  v.  Davenport  (1876),  46  L.  J.  Ch.  20  ;  3  Ch.  D.  185  ;  35  L.  T. 

319  ;  25  W.  R.  20 * 684 

Holford  V.  BaQey  (1850),  13  Q.  B.  427  ;  18  L.  J.  Q.  B.  109  ;  13  Jur.  278..  Ill 
Holgate,  Re  (1859),  1  S.  &  T.  261  ;  29  L.  J.  P.  161;  5  Jur.  N.  S.  251 ;   17 

W.  R.  19 697 

Holgate  V.  Slight  (1851),  2  L.  M.  &  P.  662  ;   21  L.  J.  Q.  B.  74 732 

Holiday  v.  Pitt  (1814),  2  Str.  986  ;  Gilb.  R.  308    867 

HoU  t:  Griffin  (1833),  10  Bing.  246  ;  3  M.  &  Sc.  732    545 

Holland  ».  Reeves  (1835),  7  C.  &  P.  705 485,  929 

Hollidav  v.  Atkinson  (1826),  5  B.  &  C.  501  ;  8  D.  &  R.  163    133 

Hollingham  v.  Head  (1858),  27  L.  J.  0.  P.  241 ;  4  C.  B.  N.  S.  388  ;  4  Jur. 

N.  S.  379     230,  241 

HoUins  V.  Verney  (1884),  13  Q.  B.  D.  304 ;  53  L.  J.  Q.  B.  430 ;  51  L.  T. 

753  ;  33  W.  R.  5  ;  48  J.  P.  580 76 

Hollis  V.  Goldfinch  (1823),  2  D.  &  R.  316  ;   1  B.  &  C.  205    236 

HoUoway  v.  Rakes  (1772),  cited  Davies  r.  Pierce,  2  T.  R.  55;   1  R.  R.  419     445 

Holman  v.  Burrow  (1702),  2  Ld.  Raym.  795 16,  18 

Holman  v.  Pullin  (1884),  C.  &  E.  254   780 

Holme  p.  Brunskill  (1877),  3  Q.  B.  D.  495  ;  47  L.  J.  Q.  B.  610  ;  38  L.  T. 

838    523 

H.lmes  V.  Baddeley  (1844),  1  Phill.  476  :  14  L.  J.  Ch.  113  ;  9  Jur.  289  . .  601 
Holmes  V.  Bellingham  (1859),  7  0.  B.  N.   S.   329  ;  29  L.  J.  M.  C.  132  ;   6 

Jur.  N.  S.  531     112 

Holmes  V.  Clifton  (1839),  10  A.  &  E.  673 549 

Holmes  V.  Hoskins  (1854),  9  Ex.  753    689.  690 

Holmes «;.  MackreU  (1858),  3  0.  B.  N.  S.  789;  30  L.  T.  (0.  S.)  243....  674,  713 

The  references  are  to  pages,  not  to  paragraphs. 


TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED.  CI 

PAQB 

Holmes  V.  MUward  (1878),  47  L.  J.  Ch.  622  ;  38  L.  T.  381 ;  26  W.  E.  fi08..  133 
Holmes  v.  MitoheU  (1869),  48  L.  J.  0.  P.  301  ;  7  0.  B.  N.  S.  361  ;  6  Jur. 

N.  S.  73 670,  676 

Holmes  v.  Staines  (1860),  3  C.  &  Kir.  19 821 

Holt  V.  CoUyer  (1881),  16  Ch.  D.  718  ;  60  L.  J.  Ch.  311  ;  44  L.  T.  214  ; 

29  W.  E.  602 741 

Holt  V.  Jesse  (1876),  3  Ch.  D.  177  ;  46  L.  J.  Ch.  264  ;  24  W.  K.  879  ....     608 

Holt  V.  Miers  (1839),  9  C.  &  P.  195     314,  1032 

Holt  V.  Pie  (1888),  120  Pa.  St.  439     741 

Holt  V.  Squire  (1825),  Ry.  &  M.  282 , 505 

Homan  v.  Thompson  (1834),  6  C.  &  P.  717 271 

Home  V.  Bentinck  (1820),  2  B.  &  B.  162 614,  618 

Homer  v.  Homer  (1878),  47  L.  J.  Ch.  635  ;  8  Ch.  D.  758  ;  39  L.  T.  3,  27      803 

Homer  v.  Wallis  (1814),  11  Mass.  309   •. 1223 

Homersham  v.  Wolverhampton  Waterworks  Co.   (1851),   0  Ex.   137  ;    6 

Railw.  C.  790 642,  645 

Honiball  v.  Bloomer  (1854),  10  Ex.  538  ;  24  L.  J.  Ex.  11 ;  1  Jur.  N.  S. 

188     1068 

Hood  V.  Ld.  Barrington  (1868),  L.  R.  6  Eq.  218 671,  1045 

Hood  V.  Lady  Beauohamp  (1836),  Hubb.  Ev.  of  Suco.  468 420,  423 

Hood  V.  Reeve  (1828),  3  C.  &  P.  632 498 

Hooper  v.  Gumm  (1862),  2  J.  &  H.  602 ;  10  W.  R.  644  :  6  L.  T.  891   ....     699 

Hooper  v.  Stephens  (1835),  4  A.  &  E.  71  ;   7  C.  &  P.  260 715 

Hopcraft  v.  Keys  (1833),  9  Bin^.  613  ;  2  M.  &  Scott,  760    98 

Hope  V.  Beadon  (1851),  2  L.  M.  &  P.  593  ;  17  Q.  B.  509  ;  21  L.  J.  Q.  B. 

25  ;  16  Jur.  80    315 

Hope  V.  Hope,  (1893)  W.  N.  1893,  at  p.  20    463,  465 

Hope  V.  Liddell  (1865),  24  L.  J.  Ch.  694 ;  7  De  G.  M.  &  G.  338    321 

Hopewell  v.  De  Pinna  (1809),  2  Camp.  113 172 

Hopkins  V.  Crowe  (1836).  4  A.  &  E.  774  ;   2  H.  &  W.  21 227 

Hopkins  v.  Grazebrook  (1826),  6  B.  &  C.  31  ;  9  Dowl.  &  R.  22 773 

Hopkins  v.  Logan  (1839),  5  M.  &  W.  248  ;   7  Dowl.  360 ;    8  L.  J.  Ex. 

■218    387,  716 

Hopkins  v.  Ware  (1869),  L.  R.  4  Ex.  268  :  38  L.  J.  Ex.  147  ;  20  L.  T.  147  32 
Hopper  V.  Warburton  (1863),  32  L.  J.  Q.  B.  104  ;  7  L.  T.  722 ;  11  W.  R. 

384    191,  196 

Hopwood  V.  Hopwood  (1860),  26  L.  J.  Ch.  292  ;  22  Beav.  4^8  ;  29  L.  J.  Ch. 

747 ;  7  H.  L.  Cas.  728  ;  5  Jur.  N.  S.  897    806 

Hordem  v.  Commercial  Union  (1887),  56  L.  J.  P.  C.  78  ;  66  L.  T  240. .. .  48 
Horn  V.  Thornborough  (1849),  3  Ex.  846  ;  6  Dowl.  &  L.  651  ;  18  L.  J.  Ex. 

349 , 39,  227 

.  Home  V.  Mackenzie  (1839),  6  01.  &  Fin.  628    924 

Home  V.  Smith  (1815),  6  Taun.  9 ;   1  Marsh.  410  ;  3  East,  16,  n.  {a)  ;  16 

R.  R.  558    819,  832 

Home  V.  Swinford  (1822),  1  D.  &  R.  Mag.  Cas.  361 868 

Horner  «).  Horner  (1877),  46  L.  J.  Ch.  617;  47  L.  J.  Ch.  635;  8Ch.D.  758..  803 
Hornsby  ii.  Robson  (should  be  Bolton)  (1856),  1  C.  B.  N.  S.  63  ;  26  L.  J. 

C.  P.  56  ;  3  Jur.  N.  S.  674 156 

Horrocks  v.  Metrop.  Ry.  Co.  (1863),  4  B.  &  S.  315  ;  32  L.  J.  Q.  B.  367  ;  10 

Jur.  N.  S.  204 ;  8  L.  T.  663  ;  11  W.  R.  910    1102 

Horsefall  v.  Hodges  (1824).  2  Coop.  115   673 

Horsey  v.  Graham  (1869),  L.  R.  6  C.  P.  9  ;  39  L.  J.  0.  P.  58  ;  21  L.  T. 

639  ;  18  W.  R.  141 682 

Horsfall  v.  Hey  (1848),  2  Ex.  778  ;  17  L.  J.  Ex.  266    688 

Horsford,  Re  (1874),  44  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  9  ;  L.  R.  3  P.  &  D.  211 ;  31  L.  T. 

553  ;  23  W.  R.  211    707 

Horton  v.  M'Murtry  (1860),  29  L.  J.  Ex.  265  ;  6  H.  &  N.  667  ;  8  W.  R.  285  202 
Horton  v.  Westminster  Improvement  Comrs.  (1862),  7  Ex.  780 ;   21  L.  J. 

Ex.  297    ' 91,  93 

Horwood,  In  re  (1886),  66  L.  T.  373 914 

Horwood  V.  Griffith  (1864),  23  L.  J.  Ch.  466  ;  4  De  G.  M   &  G.  700    . .  785,  789 

Hospital  for  Incurables,  In  re  (1884),  13  L.  R.  Ir.  361 1012 

Hotson  ff.  Browne  (1860),  30  L.  J.  C.  P.  106  ;  9  0.  B.  N.  S.  442  747 

Vol.  I.  ends  with  page  636. 


Cll  TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED. 

FA  OB 

Hough  V.  Manzanos  (1879),  48  L.  J.  Ex.  398  ;  4  Ex.  D.  104 768 

Houghton,  Ex  parte  (1810),  17  Ves.  251 ;   11  B.  B.  73 666 

Houg-htoiiB.  Kcenig(1856),  18C.  B.  235;  25  L.  J.  C.  P.  218    300 

Houlden  v.  Smith  (1850),  14  Q.  B.  841 ;  19  L.  J.  Q.  B.  170 ;  14  Jur.  598. .   1099 
Houlditch  V.  M.  of  Donegal  (1834),  8  BUgh,  N.  B.  337 ;   2  01.  &  Fin. 

476    1142,  1146,  1147,  1153,  1156 

HouHston  V.  Smyth  (1825),  2  0.  &  P.  24  ;  3  Bing.  127  ;  10  Moore,  0.  P.  482   147, 

375   1032 
Household  Fire,  &o.  Ins.  Co.  v.  Grant  (1879),  48  L.  J.  Ex.  677 ;  4  Ex.  D.' 

216;  41L.  T.  298;  27  W.  B.  858 165 

Houseman  v.  Eoberts  (1832),  6  0.  &  P.  394 312 

Houston  V.  Sligo,  Marquis  of  (1885),  29  Oh.  D.  448  ;  52  L.  T.  96 1110,  1117 

How  V.  Hall  (1811),  14  East.  274  ;   12  B.  B.  515 289,  318,  319 

Howard  1'.  Beal  (1889),  23  Q.  B.  D.  1  ;  58  L.  J.  Q.  B.  384 ;  60  L.  T.  637 ; 

37  W.  E.  555 1062 

Howard  v.  Oanfield  (1836),  6  Dowl.  417    927 

Howard  v.  Duoane  (1823),  1  Turn.  &  E.  86 ;   1  L.  J.  Ch.  0.  S.  85     8 

Howard  v.  Hudson  (1853),  2  B.  &  B.  1  ;  22  L.  J.  Q.  B.  341 ;  17  Jut.  856. .    538, 

648 

Howard  v.  Maitland  (1883),  11  Q.  B.  D.  695 ;  53  L.  J.  Q.  B.  42  773 

Howard  v.  MiteheU  (1817),  14  Mass   241 89 

Howard  v.  Newton  (1843),  2  M.  &  Bob.  509   237 

Howard  v.  Peete  (1817),  2  Ohitly,  B.  315    201 

Howard  v.  Sheward  (1866),  36  L.  J.  C.  P.  42  ;  L.  B.  2  0.  P.  148 ;  15  L.  T. 

183;   15  W.  E.  45 230,  388 

Howard  v.  Smith  (1841),  3  M.  &  Gr.  254  ;  3  Scott,  N.  E.  574 291 

Howard  v.  WUliams  (1842),  9  M.  &  W.  725  ;  1  Dowl.  N.  S.  877  ;  6  Jur.  585     314 

Howard  v.  "Wright  (1823),  2  Coop.  114 750 

Howoutt  V.  Bonser  (1849),  3  Ex.  491 ;   18  L.  J.  Ex.  262 721,  722 

Howe  V.  Hall  (1870),  I.  B.  4  Eq.  242    688 

Howe  V.  Palmer  (1820),  3  B.  &  Aid.  321 689 

Howe  V.  Scarrott  (1859),  4  H.  &  N.  723  ;   28  L.  J.  Ex.  325 98 

Howe  V.  Walker  (1855),  70  Mass.  (4  Gray)  318   757 

Howell,  Be  (1848),  6  Notes  of  Oas.  (Eco.  &  Mar.)  20,  406    698 

Howell  V.  Look  (1809),  2  Camp.  14    909 

Howes  ®.  Barber  (1852),  18  Q.  B.  588  ;  21  L.  J.  Q.  B.  264  ;  16  Jur.  614 . '.     819 
Howlett  V.  Tarte  (1861),  10  0.  B.  N.  S.  813  ;  31  L.  J.  C.  P.  146  ;  19  W.  E. 

868    1120 

Hoyle,  Be,  Hoyle  v.  Hoyle,  (1892)  41  W.  E.  81 :  reversing  67  L.  T.  254. .     673 

Hoyle  V.  Lord  Comwallis  (1720),  1  Str.  387 16 

Hubbard  ».  Alexander  (1876),  3  Ch.  D.  738  ;  45  L.  J.  Ch.  740  ;  35  L.  T.  62 ; 

24  "W.  E.  1058    805 

Hubbard  v.  Johnstone  (1810),  3  Tann.  209 29 

Hubbard  v.  Lees  (1866),  35  L.  J.  Ex.  169 ;  L.  B.   1  Ex.  255  ;  4  H.  &  0. 

418  ;  12  Jur.  N.  S.  435  ;   13  L.  T.  367 ;   14  W.  B.  694 423,  693 

Hubbart  v.  PhiUips  (1846),  13  M.  &  W.  703  ;  2  Dowl.  &  L.  707  ;  14  L.  J. 

Ex.  103    1112 

Huber  v.  Steiner  (1835),  2  Soott,  304  ;  2  Bing.  N.  0.  202 ;  2  Dowl.  P.  C. 

781 ;  1  Hodges,  206 62 

Hubert  v.  Moreau  (1826),  2  C.  &  P.  528  ;  12  Moore  (0.  P.),  216 675 

Hubert  v.  Treheme  (1842),  3  M.  &  Gr.  743  ;   4  Scott,  N.  E.  486 ;  Car.  & 

M.  351 ;  11  L.  J.  0.  P.  78  674 

Hubert's  Case  (1666),  6  How.  St.  Tr.  807  ;  Wills,  Ch-.  Ev.  70    557 

Huckman  v.  Fimie  (1838),  3  M.  &  W.  605 ;  1  H.  &  H.  149 ;  2  Jur.  444 ; 

7  L.  J.  Ex.  163 272 

Huckvale,  Be  (1867),  36  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  84  ;  L.  E.  1  P.  &  D.  375;  16  L.  T. 

434  ;   16  W.  B.  64 698 

Hudson  V.  Guestier  (1848),  4  Oranch,  293    1150 

Hudson  V.  Parker  (1844),  1  Boberts.  24 695,  696,  697 

Hudson  V.  Bevett  (1829),  6  Bing.  368  ;  2  M.  &  P.  663 1204 

Hudson  V.  Tahor  (1877),  2  Q.  B.  D.  290 ;  46  L.  J.  Q.  B.  463  ;  36  L.  T. 

492  ;  26  W.  B.  740    397 

Hudson  j>.  Tooth  (1877),  2  P.  D.  125  ;  35  L.  T.  820 846 

The  references  are  to  pages,  not  to  paragraphs. 


TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED.  CUl 

PAOG 

Huetp.  LeMeaurier  (1786),  1  Cox,  Ch.  275    1048 

HufEell  V.  ArmitBtoad  (1835),  7  C.  &  P.  66 35 

Huggins  V.  Ward  (1873),  8  Q.  B.  D.  621 ;  29  L.  T.  33  ;  21  "W.  E.  914.. 266, 1008 

Hughes'  case  (1802),  2  East,  P.  0.  1002  278 

Hughes'  Patent,  Re  (1879),  48  L.  J.  P.  0.  20  ;  4  App.  Cas.  174  ;  27  W.  E. 

493    129 

Hughes  V.  Biddulph  (1827),  4  Buss.  190 601 

Hughes  V.  Blake  (1818),  1  Mason,  515 U40 

Hughes  V.  Buokland  (1846),  16  M.  &  W.  346  ;  3  Dowl.  &  L.  702  ;  16  h.  J. 

Ex.  233;   10  Jur.  884 31,  39,  227 

Hughes  V.  Budd  (1840),  8  Dowl.  315  ;  4  Jur.  150 312,  314 

Hughes  V.  Metrop.  Ry.  Co.  (1877),  46  L.  J.  C.  P.  578  ;  46  L.  J.  C.  P.  583  ; 

2  App.  Cas.  439  ;  36  L.  T.  932  ;  25  W.  E.  680 544 

Hughes  V.  Morris  (1852),  21  L.  J.  Ch.  761 ;  2  De  G.  M.  &  G.  349  ;  16  Jur. 

603    661 

Hughes  V.  Paramore  (1855),  24  L.  J.  Ch.  681 ;  7  De  G.  M.  &  G.  229 ;  1 

Jur.  N.  S.  1101 710,  715 

Hughes  V.  Rogers  (1841),  8  M.  &  W.  125  ;  10  L.  J.  Ex.  238 1226 

Hughes  V.  Vargas  (1893),  9  R.  661  ;  9  T.  L.  E.  92 618,  619 

Huguenin  v.  Baaeley  (1807),  14  Ves.  273  ;  9  R.  R.  148,  276  ;  Preface  vi. .      136 

Hulbert  v.  Hulbert  (1891),  26  Amer.  St.  E.  482 592 

Hull  V.  Blake  (1816),  13  Mass.  163    1139 

Hull,  Mayor  of,  w.  Homer  (1779),  1  Cowp.  102 122,  123 

Humble  v.  Hunt  (1817),  Holt,  N.  P.  E.  601   1050 

Humble  v.  Hunter  (1848),  12  Q.  B.  310  ;   17  L.  J.  Q.  B.  350  ;   12  Jur. 

121 759 

Humble  v.  MitcheU  (1839),  11  A.  &  E.  205 ;  2  Railw.  Cas.  70  6«3,  684 

Hume  V.  Burton  (1785),  1  Eidg.  P.  C.  (Ir.)  204 1102 

Hume  V.  Scott  (1821),  3  A.  K.  Marsh.  261 973 

Humphrey  v.  St.  Leger  (1841),  Ir.  Cir.  E.  714   314 

Humphreys  v.  Budd  (1841),  9  Dowl.  1000  ;  6  Jur.  630 17 

Humphreys  v.  Green  (1882),  10  Q.  B.  D.  148  ;  52  L.  J.  Q.  B.  140  ;  48 

L.  T.  60  ;  47  J.  P.  244 688 

Humphreys  v.  Jones  (1846),  14  M.  &  W.  1 ;  14  L.  J.  Ex.  254    712 

Humphries  v.  Brogden  (1848),  12  Q.  B.  739,  746  ;  20  L.  J.  Q.  B.  10  ;   16 

Jur.  124 114,  115 

Hungate  v.  Gascoyne  (1846),  2  PhOl.  26  ;  2  Coop.  414     422,  423,  424 

Hungerford  v.  Beecher  (1866),  6  Ir.  Ch.  Rep.  417 93 

Hunt  V.  Adams  (1809),  5  Mass.  360     668,  744,  757,  768 

Hunt«.  Adams  (1811),  7  Mass.  518    768,  1196 

Hunt  V.  Anderson  (1868),  L.  R.  1  P.  &  D.  476  ;  37  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  27  . . . .    1189 

Hunt  V.  Goodlake  (1873),  43  L.  J.  C.  P.  64 ;  29  L.  T.  472 46 

Hunt  V.  Hecht  (1853),  8  Ex.  814  ;  22  L.  J.  Ex.  293 692 

Hunt  V.  Hewitt  (1852),  7  Ex.  243  ;  21  L.  J.  Ex.  210 ;   16  Jur.  603  .  .1184,  1185 

Hunt  V.  Hort  (1791),  3  Bro.  C.  C.  311 760 

Hunt  V.  Hunt  (1866),  L.  R.  1  P.  &  D.  209  ;  35  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  135    699 

Hunt  i>.  Livermore  (1827),  5  Pick.  395    756 

Hunt  V.  Massey  (1834),  2  B.  &  Ad.  502  ;  3  N.  &  M.  109   146 

Hunt  V.  Peake  (1860),  Johns.  706  ;  29  L.  J.  Ch.  786  ;  6  Jur.  N.  S.  107   . .     115 

Hunt  V.  Rousmanier  (1823),  8  Wheat.  211   748 

Hunt  (should  be  Hart)  v.  Tulk  (1862),  2  De  G.  M.  &  G.  300  ;  22  L.  J.  Ch. 

649    802 

Hunt  4).  Wimbledon  Local  Board  (1878),  3  C.  P.  D.  208  ;  47  L.  J.  C.  P. 

640    650 

Hunt  V.  Wise  (1869),  1  F.  &  F.  445 476 

Hunter,  The  (1815),  1  Dods.  Adm.  480,  486,  487 102,  108 

Hunter  v.  Atkins  (1832),  3  Myl.  &  K.  113  137 

Hunter  v.  Caldwell  (1847),  10  Q.  B.  69  ;  12  Jur.  285  ;  16  L.  J.  Q.  B.  274. .       39 

Hunter  v.  Emmanuel  (1854),  16  C.  B.  290  ;  24  L.  J.  C.  P.  16    190 

Hunter  v.  Leathley  (1830),  10  B.  &  C.  858 321 

Hunter  v.  Neck  (1841),  3  M.  &  Gr.  181  ;  3  Scott,  N.  R.  448 ;  10  L.  J. 

C.  P.  297 19 


Vol.  I.  ends  with  page  635. 


CIV  TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED. 

FAOa 

Hunter  v.  Parker  (1840),  7  M.  &  W.  343  ;  10  L.  J.  Ex.  281    . . .  .643,  646,  651, 

652,  730 
Hunter  v.  Stewart  (1861),  31  L.  J.  Ch.  346  ;  4  De  a.  P.  &  J.  168. . .  .1117,  1123 

Hunter  v.  Walters  (1870),  L.  E.  11  Eq.  292  ;  24  L.  T.  276 542 

Huntingdon  Peerage  (1818),  Report  by  Bell,  357  ;  Att.-Gen.'s  Report, 

357 423,  426 

Huntingford  v.  Massey  (1869),  1  F.  &  E.  690 243 

Huntley  v.  Donovan  (1850),  15  Q.  B.  96 1047 

Huntley  Peerage  (1818),  Pari.  Min.  15 423 

Hurd  V.  Moring  (1824),  1  C.  &  P.  372 609 

Hurpurshad  v.  Sheo-Dyal  (1870),  L.  R.  3  Ind.  App.  259,  286 899 

Hurst's  case  (1804),  4  ball.  387 866 

Hurst  «i.  Beach  (1821),  5  Madd.  351 805,  808 

Hussey  v.  Crickett  (1811),  3  Camp.  168    621 

Hussey  «>.  Home-Payne  (1878),  4  App.  Cas.  311  ;  48  L.  J.  Ch.  846;  47 

L.  J.  Ch.  751  ;  8  Ch.  D.  670 672 

Hutoheon  v.  Mannington  (1802),  6  Ves.  823    9 

Hutohins  V.  Denziloe  (1792),  1  Hagg.  Cons.  R.  181   632 

Hutchinat).  Soott(1837),2M.&W.816;  M.&H.  194;  6L.J.Ex.  186.  .801, 1197, 

1199 

Hutchinson  v.  Bernard  (1836),  2  M.  &  Roh.  1 355 

Hutchinson  v.  Glover  (1875),  45  L.  J.  Q.  B.  120 ;   1  Q.  B.  D.  138  ;  33 

L.  T.  605  ;  24  "W.  R.  185 1187 

Hutchinson  v.  Tatham  (1873),  42  L.  J.  0.  P.  260  ;  L.  R.  8  C.  P.  482  .  .764,  769 

Hutchison  v.  Bowker  (1839),  5  M.  &  W.  635 ;  9  L.  J.  Ex.  24    43 

Huthwaite  v.  Phaire  (1840),  1  M.  &  Gr.  159 ;   1  Soott,  N.  R.  43  ;  8  Dowl. 

541    1133 

Hutt,  Ex  parte  (1839),  7  Dowl.  690;  3  Jur.  1105 994,  998 

Hutt  V.  Morrell  (1849),  3  Ex.  241 532 

Huttou,  Be  (1837),  1  Curt.  595 173 

Hutton  V.  Bright  (1851-7),  3  H.  L.  Cas.  341 ;  16  Jur.  696 540,  641 

Huttou  V.  Rossiter  (1854-6),  7  De  G.  M.  &  G.  9;  24L.  J.  Ch.  106   539,  553 

Hutton  V.  ITpflll  (1850),  2  H.  L.  Cas.  674  ;   14  Jur.  843    540 

Hutton  V.  "Ward  (I860),  15  Q.  B.  26  :  19  L.  J.  Q.  B.  293  ;   14  Jur.  372 318 

Hutton  V.  Warren  (1836),  1  M.  &  W.  466  ;  2  Gale,  71 ;   1  T.  &  G.  646  ; 

5  L.  J.  Ex.  234    169,  768,  770,  781,  783 

Hux,  Re  (1877),  46  L.  J.  P.  D.  &  A.  39 ;  35  L.  T.  909  ;  25  W.  R.  273  . .  1214 
Huxley  v.  East  London  Ry.  Co.  (1889),  14  App.  Cas.  26 ;   58  L.  J.  Q.  B. 

305  ;  60  L.  T.  642  ;   37  W.  R.  626 41 

Hyckraan  v.  Shotbolt  (1567),  3  Dyer,  279  b 543 

Hyde  v.  Hyde  (1889),  69  L.  T.  623    914 

Hyde  v.  Palmer  (1862),  3  B.  &  S.   667  ;  32  L.  J.  Q.  B.  126  ;   11  W.  R. 

433    380 

Hydev.  Watts  (1843),  12  51.  &W.  254;  IDowl.  &L.  479;  13  L.J.  Ex.41     522 

Hyman  v.  Nye  (1881),  6  Q.  B.  D.  685  ;  44  L.  T.  919  ;  46  J.  P.  554 772 

Hynde's  case  (1592-3),  4  Rep.  71  b :  cited  in  Doe  ».  Wright,  10  A.  &  E. 

775    1140 

Ibbott  v.  Bell  (1866),  34  Beav.  396    708 

Illingworth  v.  Leigh  (1800),  4  GwiUim,  1615  ;  3  Eag.  &  T.  1385 511 

Ilott*.  Genge  (1846),  3  Curt.  174 696,  697 

Imperial  Bank  v.  Lend.  &  St.  Catherine  Dock  Co.  (1876),  46  L.J.  Ch.  337; 

5  Ch.  D.  195;  36L.  T.  233     6,  769 

Imperial  Gas  Co.  v.  Clarke  (1830),  7  Bing.  95  ;  4  M.  &  P.  727   995 

Imperial  Loan  Co.  v.  Stone,  (1892)  1  Q.  B.  599 ;  61  L.  J.  Q.  B.  449  ; 

66  L   T.  556  ;  56  J.  P.  436 242 

Imrie  v.  Castrique  (1860),  8  C.  B.  N.  S.  405    1103 

Inca,  The  (1858),  12  Moore,  P.  C.  C.  189  ;  Swab.  370 177 

Incledon  v.  Berry  (1806),  1  Camp.  203,  n.  («) 1096 

Indian  Zoedone  Co.,  Re  (1884),  53  L.  J.  Ch.  468  ;  26  Ch.  D.  70     1022 

InajaUs  v.  Bills  (1816),  9  Mete.  1     772 

Ingilby  v.  Shafto  (1863),  32  L.  J.  Ch.  807  ;  33  Beav.  31 USS 

The  references  are  to  pages,  not  to  paragraphs. 


TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED.  CV 

PAGE 

Inglesant  v.  Inglesant  (1874),  L.  K.  3  P.  &  D.  172  ;  43  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  43. .  69t5 

IngUs  V.  Buttery  (1878),  3  App.  Cas.  552 743 

Inglis  V.  Great  North.  Ey.  Go.  (1852),  1  Maoq.  112;  1  Paterson,  78.. 294;  1176, 1177 

Inglia  V.  Inglis  and  Allen  (1867),  16  L.  T.  775  ;  15  W.  R.  1093 621 

IngUsj!.  Spenoe  (1834),  1  0.  M.  &R.  436;  4L.J.Ex.ll;  3  Tyr.  8. .  ..518,  619 

Ingraliam  v.  Bookius  (1823),  9  Serg.  &  R.  285     458 

Ingram  v.  Lea  (1810),  2  Camp.  621    289 

Ingram  v.  "Wyatt  (1828),  1  Hagg.  Eoo.  384 140 

Inman  v.  Foster  (1832),  8  Wend.  602    255 

Inman  v.  Stamp  (1815),  1  Stark.  12  ;  18  R.  E.  740    . . . .' 682 

Innell  v.  Newman  (1821),  4  B.  &  Aid.  419 ." 487 

Innia  v.  Campbell  (1829),  1  Rawle,  373     172 

Interleaf  Publishing  Co.  v.  Phillips  (1885),  C.  &  B.  315      281 

International  Ey.  Co.  v.  Anderson  (1891),  27  Amer.  St.  E.  907 377 

lona.  The  (1867),  L.  E.  1  P.  C.  426 ;  4  Moo.  P.  C.  0.  N.  S.  b36  ;  16  L.  T. 

158    178 

Ipswich  case  (1835),  Knapp  &  Ombler,  387 497 

Ipswich  Dock  Commiss.  v.  St.  Peter,  Ipswich  (1867),  7  B.  &  S.  310 112 

Ireland*.  PoweU  (1802),  cited  Pea.  Ev.  16 396,  400 

Irish  Society  v.  Bp.  of  Derry  (1846),  12  CI.  &  Pin.  665    1102,  1230 

Irons  V.  Smallpiece  (1819),  2  B.  &  Aid.  551 639 

Irving  V.  Greenwood  (1824),  1  0.  &  P.  350 255 

Irving  V.  Veitoh  (1837),  3  M.  &  W.  90  ;  Mur.  &  H.  313  ;  7  L.  J.  Ex.  25 . .  717 

Irwin  V.  Callwell  (I860),  12  Ir.  C.  L.  R.  144 1163 

Isaacs. Farrer (1836). IM.&W. 70;  4Dowl.765;  5L.  J.Ex.94;  1T.&G.281  220 

Isaac  V.  Gompertz  (1837),  cited  Hubback  on  Ev.  of  Suoo.  650 418 

Isaacs  V.  Hardy  (1884),  C.  &  E.  287   ' Add.  [688] 

Isabella,  The  (1799),  2  C.  Eob.  Adm.  241 757 

Isquierdo  v.  Forbes  (1750-61),  cited  1  Doug.  6    1165 

Israel  v.  Argent  (1834),  Pears.  Chit.  PI.  330,  n.  (i)    147 

Israel  ».  Clark  (103,  should  be  1803),  4  Esp.  259     650 

Issard  v.  Lambert,  In  re  Davies  (1890),  44  Ch.  D.  263  ;  59  L.  J.  Ch.  516  ; 

62  L.  T.  716  ;   38  W.  R.  534   913 

Ivat  V.  Finch  (1808),  1  Taun.  141  ;  9  R.  E.  716 612 

Ivey  V.  Young  (1836),  1  M.  &  Rob.  545    192 

Ivy,  Lady,  and  Neal's  case  (1684),  cited  Skin.  623;  1  Salk.  281 ;  12  Mod.  86  1179 

Jack  v.  Kiernan  (1840),  2  Jebb  &  Sy.  231     1016,  1017,  1044 

Jackson,  Re,  Ex  parte  Bk.  of  Manchester  (1871),  40  L.  J.  Bk.  57 ;  L.  R. 

12Eq.  354;   19  W.  R.  872;  24L.  T.  961    685 

Jackson,  Re,  In  re  "Walker  (1886),  63  L.  T.  660  ;   34  W.  R.  95 621 

Jackson  v.  Adams  (1835),  2  Scott,  599  ;  2  Bing.  N.  C.  402  ;  1  Hodges,  339  244 
Jackson  v.  Allaway  (1844),  6  M.  &  Gr.  942 ;  7  Scott,  N.  R.  875  ;  13  L.  J. 

C.  P.  84  ;  8  Jur.  63  201 

Jackson  v.  Allen  (1822),  3  Stark.  R-.  74     1191 

Jackson  v.  Bailey  (1806),  2  Johns.  17    364 

Jackson  V.  Bard  (1809),  4  Johns.  230 443,  610 

Jackson  v.  Blanshan  (1808),  3  Johns.  292 86,  433 

Jackson  v.  Browner  (1820),  18  Johns.  37 413 

Jackson  v.  Bumham  (1852),  8  Ex.  173  ;  22  L.  J.  Ex.  13 664 

Jackson  v.  Christman  (1830),  4  Wend.  277 927 

Jackson  v.  Cooley  (1811),  8  Johns.  128 422 

Jackson  v.  French  (1829),  3  Wend.  337    698,  599 

Jackson  v.  Frier  (1819),  16  Johns.  196 306 

Jackson  v.  Gridley  (1820),  18  Johns.  98    898 

Jackson  v.  Hesketh  (1819),  2  Stark.  R.  618 270 

Jackson  v.  Hill  (1839),  10  A.  &  E.  477  ;  2  P.  &  D.  466  ;  3  Jur.  976 649 

Jackson  v.  Irvin  (1809),  2  Camp.  60 ;   11  R,  E.  658   169 

Jackson  v.  Jackson  (1825),  5  Cowen,  173 909 

Jackson  v.  Jackson  (1842),  Ir.  Cir.  R.  469    1162 

Jackson  -o.  KniflEen  (1806),  2  Johns.  31 466,  470 

Jack-son  v.  Lamb  (1827),  7  Cowen,  431 433 

Vol.  I.  ends  with  page  635. 


CVl  TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED. 

PAOB 

Jackson  v.  Ijowe  (1822),  1  Bing.  9  ;  7  Moore,  219 672 

Jackson  v.  Luquere  (1825),  5  Cowen,  221 , 433 

Jackson  v.  M'Call  (1813),  10  Johns.  377 124,  433 

Jackson  v.  Malin  (1818),  15  Johns.  297     1199 

Jackson  v.  Marsh  (1826),  6  Cowen,  281     802 

Jackson  v.  Matsdorf  (1814),  11  Johns.  97 90 

Jackson  v.  Metropolitan  Ry.  Co.  (1877),  3  App.  Gas.   193  ;  47  L.  J.  C.  P. 

303  ;  37  L.  T.  679  ;  26  W.  R.  175 23,  28,  38 

Jackson  v.  Miller  (1827),  6  Cowen,  751 11/8 

Jackson  ».  Oglander  (1865),  2  H.  &M.  465;   13L.  T.  16;  13W.  R.  936..     672 

Jackson  v.  Pesked  (1813),  1  M.  &  Sel.  237  ;  14  R.  R.  417     85 

Jackson  v.  Seagar  (1«44),  2  Dowl.  &  L.  13 815,  832 

Jackson  v.  Thomaeon  (1862),  31  li.  J.  Q.  B.   11 ;   1  B.  &  S.  745  ;  8  Jur. 

N.  S.  134  ;  6  L.  T.  104 ;   10  W.  R.  42 939 

Jackson  v.  Waldron  (1834),  12  Wend.  178-197 1219 

Jackson  v.  'Williamson  (1788),  2  T.  R.  281 816 

Jaofoon  V.  "Winchester  (1800),  4  Ball.  206    .' 327 

Jackson  v.  Wood  (1829),  3  Wend.  27     1098 

Jackson  v.  WooUey  (1858),  27  L.  J.  Q.  B.  181  ;  8  E.  &  B.  778 ;  4  Jur. 

N.  S.  656 490 

Jackson  v.  Wright  (1817),  11  Johns.  193 90 

Jacob  V.  Hungate  (1834),  1  M.  &  Rob.  445    261,  816,  832 

Jacob  «>.  Lee  (1837),  2  M.  &  Rob.  33 313 

Jacob  V.  Lindsay  (1801),  1  East,  460 293,  485,  926 

Jacobs,  Re  (1836),  1  Har.  &  W.  123 833 

Jacobs  V.  Hart  (1817),  6  M.  &  Sel.  142  ;  2  Stark.  R.  45 1195,  1196 

Jacobs  V.  Humphrey  (1834),  2  C.  &  M.  413  ;  4  Tyr.  272;  3  L.  J.  Ex.  82. .     496 

Jacobs  V.  Jacobs  (1834),  3  Dowl.  677     870 

Jacobs  V.  Layborn  (1843),  11  M.  &  W.  685  ;  1  Dowl.  &  L.  352  ;  12  L.  J.  Ex. 

427  ;  7  Jur.  562 909,  910 

Jacobs  V.  Seward  (1872),  L.  R.  6  H.  L.  464 ;  41  L.  J.  C.  P.  221  ;  27  L.  T. 

185 192 

Jacobs  V.  Tarleton  (1848),  11  Q.  B.  421 ;  17  L.  J.  Q.  B.  194  ;  12  Jur.  517     272 

Jacomb  v.  Turner,  (1892)  1  Q.  B.  47 1040 

Jaggers  v.  Binnings  (1815),  1  Stark.  R.  64  ;   19  R.  R.  746 492 

Jakeman  v.  Cook  (1879),  48  L.  J.  Ex.  165 ;  4  Ex.  D.  26  ;  27  W.  R.  171. .   1157 

James  v.  Biou  (1826),  2  Sim.  &  St.  606    520,  621 

James  v.  Cohen  (1844),  3  Curt.  782    709 

James  v.  Hatfield  (1734),  1  Str.  648 488 

James  v.  Salter  (1837),  3  Bing.  N.  C.  544    74 

James  v.  Smith  (1890),  63  L.  T.  524 665 

James  v.  Williams  (1834),  5  B.  &  Ad.  1109  ;  3  N.  &  M.  196  ;  2  Dowl.  481     669 

Jameson  v.  Drinkald  (1826),  12  Moore  (C.  P. ),  148    935 

Jameson  v.  Leitch  (1842),  Milw.  688     1031,  1116 

Jameson  v.  Stein  (1855),  21  Beav.  6  ;  26  L.  J.  Ch.  41   679 

Jameson  v.  Swintou  (1810),  2  Taun.  224  ;  2  Camp.  373    33 

Janaway,  Re  (1875),  44  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  6  ;  31  L.  T.  800  ;  23  W.  R.  385  . .     697 

J' Anson  V.  Stuart  (1796),  1  T.  R.  754  ;   1  R.  R.  392 249 

Jardine  i).  Sheridan  (1846),  2  C.  &  K.  24 606,  514 

'  Jarmain  v.  Hooper  (1843),  6  M.  &  Gr.  827  ;  1  Dowl.  &  L.  769 ;  13  L.  J. 

C.  P.  63  ;  8  Jur.  127 168 

Jarrett  v.  Leonard  (1814),  2  M.  &  Sel.  265 498 

Jayne  i>.  Price  (1814),  5  Taun.  326  ;   1  Marsh.  68  ;  15  R.  R.  618    116 

Jeakes  v.  White  (1861),  6  Ex.  873  ;  21  L.  J.  Ex.  265    682 

Jeans  v.  Cooke  (1857),  24  Beav.  613  ;  4  Jur.  N.  S.  57  ;  27  L.  J.  Ch.  202. .     666 

Jeans  v.  Wheedon  (1843),  2  M.  &  Rob.  486     294,  366 

Jeffoott  «>.  North  Brit.  Oil  Co.  (1873),  I.  R.  8  C.  L.  17    671 

Jefeerson  Ins.  Co.  v.  Cotheal  (1831),  7  Wend.  72    934 

Jeffery  v.  Walton  (1816),  1  Stark.  R.  267    745 

Jefferys  v.  Boosey  (1884),  4  H.  L.  Cas.  815  ;  3  0.  L.  R.  625  ;  24  L.  J.  Ex. 

81  ;   1  Jur.  N.  S.  615     731 

Jeffries  v.  Great  Western  Ry.  Co.  (1856),  5  El.  &  Bl.  802  ;  25  L.  J.  Q.  B. 

107  ;  2  Jur.  N.  S.  230 117 


The  references  are  to  pages,  not  to  paragraphs. 


TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED.  CVH 

PAQE 

JefPries  v.  Wmiams  (1850),  S  Ex.  792  ;  20  L.  J.  Ex.  14 114,  115 

Jenkins  v.  Betham  (1854),  15  C.  B.  188  ;  3  C.  L.  R.  373 ;  24  L.  J.  0.  P. 

94  ;   1  Jur.  N.  S.  237     780 

Jenkins  v.  Blizard  (1816),  1  Stark.  R.  419  ;  19  R.  R.  792    1096 

Jenkins  v.  Bushby  (1866),  35  L.  J.  Ch.  400,  820  ;  L.  R.  2  Eq.  547  ;  14  W.  R. 

631  ;  34  L.  T.  431  692,  699,  1183 

Jenkins  v.  Bushby,  (1891)  1  Ch.  484  ;  60  L.  J.  Ch.  254  ;  64  L.  T.  213  ;  39 

W.  R.  321    23 

Jenkins  f.  Davies  (1876),  1  Ch.  D.  696  ;  24  W.  R.  690     534 

Jenkins  v.  Gaisford  (1883),  37  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  122  ;  3  S.  &  T.  93    700 

Jenkins  v.  Harvey  (1835),  1  C.  M.  &  E.  877  ;  2  C.  M.  &  R.  393  ;  1  Gale, 

23  ;  6  Tyr.  326   792 

Jenkins  v.  Heycock  (1853),  8  Moo.  P.  C.  0.  351  ;  1  C.  L.  R.  406 ;  5  Moo. 

Ind.  App.  361     771 

Jenkins  v.  Morris  (1847),  16  M.  &  W.  877,  880 160 

Jenkins  v.  Phillips  (1841),  9  C.  &  P.  766  ;  5  Jur.  252 189,  194 

Jenkins  v.  Reynolds  (1821),  3  B.  &  B.  21 ;  6  Moore  (C.  P.),  86 668 

Jenner  v.  Ffinoh  (1879),  49  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  25  ;  5  P.  DIt.  106 ;  42  L.  T.  327 ; 

28W.  R.  620 704 

Jenner  v.  JolifEe  (1810),  6  Johns.  9    293 

Jenner  v.  Morris  (1861),  30  L.  J.  Ch.  361 ;  2  De  G.  F.  &  J.  45  ;  7  Jur.  N.  S.- 

376  ;  3  L.  T.  871 ;  9  W.  R.  391     167 

Jennings,  Re  (1851),  1  Ir.  Ch.  E.  236   1177 

Jennings  v.  Johnson  (1873),  L.  R.  8  C.  P.  425    724 

Jennings  v.  Whittaker  (1826),  4  T.  B.  Monroe,  50 529 

Jessel  V.  Bath  (1867),  36  L.  J.  Ex.  149  ;  L.  E.  2  Ex.  267  ;  15  W.  R.  1041  .  .85, 

741 

Jesus  Coll.  V.  Gibhs  (1834),  1  T.  &  0.  Ex.  156 ;  4  L.  J.  Ex.  Eq.  42 320 

Jetley  v.  HiU  (1884),  C.  &  E.  239 166 

Jewell  V.  Christie  (1867),  36  L.  J.  C.  P.  168  ;  L.  R.  2  C.  P.  296 ;  15  L.  T. 

680    85 

Jewell  V.  Jewell  (1843),  1  Howard,  Sup.  Ct.  R.  231 413 

Jewett  V.  Torry  (18 14),  11  Mass.  219 544 

Jewis  V.  Lawrence  (1869),  L.  R.  8  Eq.  345 144 

Jewisou  V.  Dyson  (1842),  9  M.  &  W.  540  ;   2  M.  &  R.  377  ;   11  L.  J.  Ex. 

401     232 

Jewitt,  Re  (1864),  33  L.  J.  Ch.  730  ;  33  Beav.  559   869 

Jewitt  V.  Eokhardt  (1878),  8  Ch.  D.  404 ;  26  W.  R.  415 651 

Jewshury  v.  Newhold  (1867),  26  L.  J.  Ex.  247 166 

Jeyes  v.  Booth  (1797),  1  Bos.  &  P.  97  ;  4  E.  R.  771 732 

Jinks  «).  Edwards  (1866),  11  Ex.  776 773 

Joel  V.  Dicker  (1847),  6  Dowl.  &  L.  1 ;   16  L.  J.  Q.  B.  359 732,  733 

John  and  Mary,  The  (1859),  Swab.  Adm.  E.  471   1120 

John  V.  Bacon  (1870),  L.  E.  5  C.  P.  437  ;  39  L.  J.  C.  P.  355 772 

Johnson,  Ex  parte,  Re  Chapman  (1884),  26  Ch.  D.  338  ;  53  L.  J.  Ch.  763  ; 

32  W.  R.  693 915 

Johnson  v.  Appleby  (1874),  43  L.  J.  C.  P.  146  ;  L.  R.  9  C.  P.  158  743 

Johnson  v.  Baker  (1821),  4  B.  &  Aid.  440  1203 

Johnson  v.  Ball  (1851),  5  De  G.  &  Sm.  85  ;  21  L.  J.  Ch.  210 701 

Johnson  v.  Barnes  (1873),  L.  R.  8  C.  P.  527  ;  42  L.  J.  C.  P.  259  ;  29  L.  T. 

66 122 

Johnson  v.  Blane  (1848),  6  Notes  of  Cas.  (Eoc.  &  Mar.)  457,  461 170 

Johnson  i).  Caulkins  (1799),  1  Johns.  116 255 

Johnson  v.  Credit  Lyonnais  Co.  (1877),  3  C.  P.  D.  32  ;  47  L.  J.  C.  P.  241 ; 

37  L.  T.  657  ;  26  W.  E.  195  116 

Johnson  v.  Daveme  (1821),  19  Johns.  134 609,  1221 

Johnson  v.  Dodgson  (1837),  2  M.  &  "W.  659  ;  6  L.  J.  Ex.  185 674 

Johnson  t).  Duke  of  Marlborough  (1818),  2  Stark.  R.  378 1193 

Johnson  v.  Durant  (1831),  4  C.  &  P.  327  ;  2  B.  &  Ad.  925    612,  1160 

Johnson  v.  Hooker  (1789),  1  Dall.  406 1178 

Johnson  v.  Holdsworth  (1835),  4  Dowl.  63 487 

Johnson  v.  Johnson  (1832),   2  L.  J.  Ex.   73  ;    1   C.   &  M.   140  ;    3  Tyr. 

73 696 

Vol.  I.  ends  with  page  635. 


CVm  TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED. 

FAQB 

Johnson  v.  Kershaw  (1847),  1  De  G.  &  Sm.  260  ;  11  Jur.  553,  795    323 

Johnson  v.  Lawson  (1824),  2  Bing.  86  ;  9  Moore,  183 413,  415 

Johnson  v.  Lindsay  (1889),  23  Q.  B.  D.  608  ;  68  L.  J.   Q.  B.  581  ;  38 

W.  E.  119    492 

Johnson  v.  Lyford  (1868),  37  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  65  ;  L.  R.  1  P.  &  D.  646.  .143,  356, 

747 

Johnson  v.  Manning  (1860),  12  Ir.  C.  L.  R.  148 167 

Johnson  v.  Mason  (1794),  1  Esp.  89   1208 

Johnson  v.  Raylton  (1881),  7  Q.  B.  D.  438  ;  50  L.  J.  Q.  B.  753 777 

Johnsgn  v.  Reid  (1840),  6  M.  &  W.  124  ;  9  L.  J.  M.  0.  25 132 

Johnson  f.  St.  Peter,  Hereford  (1846),  4  A.  &  E.  525  ;  4  N.  &  M.  186  ; 

1  H.  &  W.  720   169 

Johnson  v.  Stear  (1863),  15  C.  B.  N.  S.  330    781 

Johnson  v.  Ward  (1806),  6  Esp.  47 500,  1050 

Johnson  v.  Warwick  (1856),  25  L.  J.  C.  P.  102  ;   17  C.  B.  516    92 

Johnston  v.  Clinton  (1841),  Arm.  M.  &  0.  123    977 

Johnston  v.  Mappin,  (1891)  60  L.  J.  Ch.  241 ;  64  L.  T.  48 679 

Johnston  v.  Summer  (1858),  3  H.  &  N.  261  ;  27  L.  J.  Ex.  341  ;  4  Jur. 

N.  S.  462 166,  167 

Johnston  v.  Ushorne  (1840),  11  A.  &  E.  549  ;  3  P.  &  D.  236 764,  783 

Johnstone  v.  Hudlestone  (1826),  4  B.  &  C.  932  ;  7  D.  &  R.  411   16,  660 

Johnstone  «.  Sutton  (1786),  1  T.  R.  546;  1  R.  R.  257,  269 110 

Joint  V.  Mortyn  (1823),  2  Fox  &  Sm.  4 669 

JoUey  u.  Taylor  (1807),  1  Camp.  143    289,  318 

Jolly  V.  Rees  (1864),  33  L.  J.  C.  P.  177  ;  15  C.  B.  N.  S.  628 166 

Jolly  V.  Young  (1800),  1  Esp.  186 763 

Joly  «;.  Swift  (1847),  11  Ir.  Eq.  E.  410    1110,  1138 

Jones,  In  re  (1855),  Deaue,  Eeo.  R.  3    696 

Jones,  In  re  (1864),  46- L.  J.  P.  D.  &  A.  80 699 

Jones,  Re,  Ex  parte  Jones  (1881),  18  Ch.  D.  109  ;  29  W.  R.  747  ;  50  L.  J. 

Ch.  673 100 

Jones  and  Beaver's  case  (1665),  Kelynge,  52   1126 

Jones  V.  Boland  (1840),  2  Jebb  &  Sy.  289 47 

Jones  V.  Boyce  (1816),  1  Stark.  493    163 

Jones  «.  Brewer  (1811),  4  Taun.  47 329,  1209 

Jones  V.  Carringtou  (1824),  1  C.  &  P.  329    511 

Jones  V.  Cowley  (1825),  4  B.  &  C.  445 185 

Jones  V.  Curling  (1884),  13  Q.  B.  ».  262  ;  53  L.  J.  Q.  B.  373  ;  50  L.  T. 

349  ;  32  W.  R.  651    41 

Jones  V.  Cwmorlhen  Slate  Co.   (1879),  5  Ex.  Div.  93  ;  49  L.  J.  Ex.  110  ; 

41  L.  T.  575  ;  28  W.  R.  237  ;  44  J.  P.  168 50 

Jones  V.  Edwards  (1823),  M'Cl.  &  Y.  139 313 

Jones  V.  Elint   (1839),   10  A.   &  E.  758  ;  9  L.  J.  Q.  B.  252  ;  2  P.  &  D. 

594    685,  686 

Jones  !>.  Fort  (1828),  M.  &  M.  196 ' 26 

Jones  V.  Foxall  (1852),  15  Beav.  388 ;  21  L.  J.  Ch.  725 514 

Jones  V.  Frost,  In  re  Fiddey  (187*),  L.  R.  7  Ch.  App.  773  ;  42  L.  J.  Ch. 

47;  27  L.  T.  465;  20  W.  R.  1025 93 

Jones  V.  Gale's  Exors.  (1817),  4  Mart.  635   14 

Jones  V.  Galway  Town  Commissioners  (1847),  Ir.  L.  E.  435    134 

Jones  V.  Gooday  (1842),  9  M.  &  W.  743  ;   1  Dowl.  N.  S.  914 226,  227 

Jones  V.  Goodrich  (1844),  5  Moo.  P.  C.  0.  16    610    1045 

Jones  V.  Harris  (1871),  41  L.  J.  Q.  B.  6 ;  L.  E.  7  Q.  B.  197 736 

Jones  V.  Hoey  (1880),  128  Mass.  585 782 

Jones  f.  Howell  (1835),  4  Dowl.  176 286 

Jones  V.  Hutchinson  (1851),  10  C.  B.  516  ;  20  L.  J.  C.P.  114 193 

Jones  V.  Jones  (1786),  1  Cox,  Ch.  184    3^9 

Jones  V.  Jones  (1841),  9  M.  &  W.  76  ;   11  L  J.  Ex.  265    "   1216 

Jones  V.  Just  (1868),  37  L.  J.  Q.  B.  89;  L.  E.  3  Q.  B.  197  ;  9  B.  &  S  141     777 

Jones  V.  Littledale  (1837),  6  A.  &  E.  486  ;  1  N.  &  P.  977 768 

Jones  0.  Milla  (1861?),  10  C.  B.  N.  S.  788  ;  31  L.  J.  C.  P.  66 :  8  Jur  N  S 

387     36 

Jones  V.  Morrell  ^844),  1  C.  &  K.  266 628 

TAe  references  are  to  pages,  not  to  paragraphs. 


TABLE  OP  CARES  CITED.  CIX 

PAQB 

Jones  V.  Newman  (1750-1),  1  "W.  Bl.  60   793 

Jones  J).  Ogle  (1&73),  41 L.  J.  Ch.  633;  42  L.  J.  Ch,  334;  L.  R.  14  Eq. 

419 ;  L.  R.  8  Oh.  192  ;  20  W.  R.  794 :  21  W.  R.  239  ;  27  L.  T.  367  ; 

28L.  T.  245    139 

Jones  4).  Pepperoorne  (1859),  28  L.  J.  Ch.  158  ;  Johns.  430 ;  5  Jur.  N.  S. 

140    5 

Jones  V.  Perry  (1796),  2  Esp.  482 373 

Jones  V.  Pugh  (1842),  1  Phill.  91    593 

Jones  V.  Randall  (1774),  1  Cowp.  17  ;  Lofft,  383,  428    1032,  1036,  1093 

Jones  V.  Ryder  (1838),  4  M.  &  W.  32  ;   1  H.  &  H.  256    387,  716 

Jones  «).  Stevens  (1822),  11  Price,  235   252,  255 

Jones  V.  Stroud.(1825),  2  0.  &  P.  196   ■ 923,  924 

Jones  V.  Tarleton   (1842),  9  M.  &  W.   676  ;  1  Dowl.  N.  S.  625  ;  6  Jur. 

348     309 

Jones  ».  Turberville  (1792),  2  Ves.  jun.  11 495 

Jones  V.  Tumour  (1830),  4  0.  &  P.  204     647 

Jones  V.  Turpin  (1871),  6  Heisk.  (Tenn.)  181 616 

Jones  V.  Victoria  Graving  Dock  Co.  (1877),  46  L.  J.  Q.  B.  219  ;  2  Q.  B. 

D.  314  ;  36  L.  T.  144  ;  26  W.  R.  348 672,  -674 

Jones  V.  Waller  (1753),  3  GwilUm,  847     171,  431 

Jones  «). -Walters  (1835),.  4  L.  J.   Ex.   109;   1  C.   M.   &  R.  713;  5  Tyr. 

361    1203,  1204 

JonesD.  White  (1717),  1  Str.  68  ;  Bull.  N.  P.  233     1102,  1116 

Jones  i-.WiUiams  (1837),  2  M.  &  W.  327 233 

Jouiaux,  Madame,  case  of,  "  Times,"  8  Jan.,  4  Feb.  1895 673 

Jopp  V.  Wood  (1865),  4  De  O.  J.   &  S.   616  ;  34  L.  J.  Ch.  211  ;   11  Jur. 

N.  S.  212  ;   12  L.  T.  41 ;  13  W.  R.  481    179 

Jordaine  v.  Lashbrooke  (1798),  7  T.  R.  601     877 

Jordan  v.  Lewis  (1739),  14  East,  305,  n. ;   12  R.  R.  520,  n 600,  987 

Jorden  v.  Money  (1854),  6  H.  L.  Gas.  185  ;  23  L.  J.  Ch.  865     539,  627 

Jory  V.  Orchard  (1779),  2  Bos.  &  P.  39  ;   5  R.  R.  537    317 

Josling  V.  Kingsford  (1863),  32  L.  J.  0.  P.  94  ;  13  C.  B.  N.  S.  447  ;  11 

W.  R.  377  776 

Joumu  V.  Bourdieu  (1787),  Park  on  Insurance,  245 763 

Judd  «>.  Green  (1876),  46  L.  J.  Oh.  108  ;   33L.  T.  597 i37 

Judge  V.  Berkeley  (1826),  cited  7  0.  &  P.  371,  n.  (a)     246 

Jugsomohun  Ghose  v.  Manickchund  (1859),  7  Moo.  Ind.  App.  Cas.  263  . .     782 

Justice  «).  Elstob  (1858),  1  P.  &  F.  256 290,  312,  1055 

Justice  V.  Gosling  (1852),  12  C.  B.  39  ;  21  L.  J.  C.  P.  94  ;  16  Jur.  429  . .  1116 
Justice  V.  Mersey  Steel  Co.  (1875),  24  W.  R.  199 1234 

Kadish  v.  Garden  City,  &o.,  (1894)  42  Am.  St.  R.  256    Add.  [644] 

Kahl  V.  Jansen  (1812),  i  Taun.  565 388,  486 

Kain  v.  Old  (1824),  2  B.  &  0.  634 747 

Kaines  v.  Knightly  (1682),  Skin.  54 756 

Karla,  The  (1864),  B.  &  Lush.  Adm.  367  ;   13  W.  R.  295     818 

Kavanagh  v.  Cuthbert  (1874-5),  I.  R.  9  0.  L.  136     779 

Kay  V.  Brookman  (1828),  3  0.  &  P.  556     328,  1216 

Kay  V.  Crook  (1857),  3  Sm.  &  G.  407    679 

Kay  V.  Duohesse  de  Pienne  (1811),  3  Camp.  123     373 

Keable  v.  Payne  (1838),  8  A.  &  E.  660;   7  L.  J.  Q.  B.  218  ;  3  N.  &P.  531. .1102, 

1116 

Kealy  v.  Tenant  (1861),  13  Ir.  L.  R.  394 690 

Keane  v.  Smallbone  (1855),  17  0.  B.  179  ;  25  L.  J.  C.  P.  72 1195 

Kearney  v.  Great  Southern  and  Western  Ry.  Co.  (1886),  18  L.  R.  Ir.  303. .     163 

Kearney  v.  King  (1819),  2  B.  &  Aid.  301     16,  18 

Kearney  v.  Lond.  and  Brigh.  Ry.  Co.  (1871),  L.  R.  5  Q.  B.  411  ;  39  L.  J. 

Q.  B.  200  ;  22  L.  T.  886  ;  18  W.  R   1000  ;  L.  R.  6  Q.  B.  769  ;  40  L.  J. 

Q.  B.  285  ;  24  L.  T.  913  ;  20  W.  R.  24   163 

Keating  v.  Boultou  (1887),  22  L.  R.  Ir.  143    624 

Keeeh  v.  Sandford  (1776),  1  White  &  T.,  L.  C.  53  ;  Select  Cas.  in  Chan.  61     665 

Vol.  I.  ends  with  page  635. 


ex  TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED. 

PAOE 

Keeling*).  Ball  (1796),  Peake,  Add.  Cas.  88    1214 

Keen  ».  Batshore  (1794),  1  Esp.  194 1161 

Keen  v.  Keen  (1873),  42  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  61  ;  L.  R.  3  P.  &  D.  105 143 

Keenf.  Priest  (1858),  1  F.  &  F.  314 526 

Keene  v.  Biscoe  (1878),  47  L.  J.  Ch.  644  ;  8   Ch.   D.   201 ;  38   L.  T.  286  ; 

26  "W.  E,.  552 522 

Kehoe,  Re  (1884),  13  L.  E.  Ir.  13    701 

Keigwin  v.  Keigwin  (1843),  3  Curt.  607 696 

Keenan  v.  Boylan  (1803),  1  Soh.  &  Lef.  232    1014 

Keisfielbrack  v.  Livingstone  (1819),  4  Johns.  (Am.)  114    750 

Keith  V.  Burrows  (1876),  1  0.  P.  D.  722  ;  45  L.  J.  C.  P.  876 651 

Kell  V.  Charmer  (1856),  23  Beav.  195 761,  786,  796 

Kell  V.  Nainby  (1829),  10  B.  &  0.  20    540 

KeUer,  In  goods  of  (1891),  61  L.  J.  P.  39  ;  65  L.  T.  763     702 

Keller  v.  Blood  (1861),  13  Ir.  C.  L.  R.  19    2ii2 

Kellington,  Vicar  of,  v.  Trin.  Coll.  (1747),  1  Wils.  170     lOJO 

Kelly  V.  Bamewall  (1834),  Cooke  &  Ale.  94     870 

Kelly  f.  Jackson  (1849),  13  Ir.  Eq.  R.  129 592,  605 

Kelly  V.  Keatinge  (1871),  I.  R.  5  Eq.  174    697 

Kelly  V.  Lawrence  (1864),  33  L.  J.  Ex.  197 ;   3  H.  &  C.  1 ;    10  Jur.  N.  S. 

637  ;  12  W.  R.  413    543 

Kellyj).  Mid.  G.  W.  Ry.  Co.  (1872),  I.  R.  7C.  L.  8    643 

Kelly  V.  Powlet  (1763),  Amb.  605  ;  Dick.  559 789 

Kelly  V.  Small  (1799),  2  Esp.  716   504 

Kelly  J).  Smith  (1841),  Arm.  M.  &0.  130    977 

Kelly  *.  Webster  (1852),  12  C.  B.  283  ;  21  L.  J.  C.  P.  163  ;  16  Jur.  838  . .  682 
Kelsall  V.  Marshall  (1856),  10  C.  B.  N.  S.  266  ;   26  L.  J.  C.  P.  19  ;   2  Jur. 

N.  S.  1142 341,  1165 

Kelsev  v.  Bush  (1842),  2  HiU,  S.  Car.  R.  440 479 

Kelson  V.  Kelson  (1853),  10  Hare,  385  ;  17  Jur.  129  ;  22  L.  J.  Ch.  745    . .  748 

Kemble  v.  Farren  (1829),  3  C.  &  P.  623    488 

Kemp  V.  Derrett  (1814),  3  Camp.  510  ;  14  R.  R.  820 35 

Kemp  1).  King  (1842),  2  M.  &  Rob.  437    321 

Kempland  v.  Macauley  (1791),  Peake,  R.  66 ;  4  T.  R.  436 514 

Kempson  v.  Boyle  (1865),  34  L.  J.  Ex.  191 ;  3  H.  &  C.  763  ;  11  Jur.  N.  S. 

832     299 

Kempstou  i>.  Butler  (1861),  12  Ir.  C.  L.  R.  516 115 

Kempton  ».  Cross  (1735),  Cas.  temp.  Hardw.  108 8,  1045,  1046 

Kendall  v.  Hamilton  (1879),  4  App.  Cas.  504  ;  48  L.  J.  C.  P.  705  ;  41  L.  T. 

418;  28"W.  R.  97 1115 

Kendall  v.  Lond.  &  S.  W.  Ry.  Co.  (1872),  L.  R.  7  Ex.  373 ;  41  L.  J.  Ex. 

184  ;  26  L.  T.  735  ;  20  W.  R.  886 771 

Kenn'scase  (1607),  7  Co.  Rep.  42 1103 

Kennas.  Nugent  (1873),  I.  R.  7  C.  L.  464 1119 

Kennedy  v.  Earl  of  Essex,  (1891)  28  L.  R.  Ir.  586     544 

Kennedy  v.  Hilliard  (1859),  10  Ir.  L.  R.  N.  S.  195    865 

Kennerly  v.  Nash  (1816),  1  Stark.  R.  452 1203 

Kennett  ».  Milbank  (1831),  8  Bing.  38  ;  1  Moo.  &  So.  102   713 

Kensington,  Ld.,  v.  Bouverie  (1869),  7  H.  L.  C.  557  ;  6  Jur.  N.  S.  105  ; 

29  L.  J.  Cb.  537 138 

Kensington  v.  Inglis  (1807),  8  East,  273  ;  9  R.  R.  438     303,  927 

Kent  ».  Courage  &  Co.,  (1891)  55  J.  P.  264 ;  7  T.  L.  R.  50     643 

Kent  V.  Jackson  (1851),  14  Bear.  384 ;  2  De  G.  M.  &  G.  49 ;  21  L.  J.  Ch. 

438     538 

Kent  V.  Riley  (1872),  L.  R.  14  Eq.  190  ;  41  L.  J.  Ch.  569  ;  27  L.  T.  263  ; 

20  "W.  R.  852 135 

Kenworthy  v.  Schofield  (1824),  2  B.  &  C.  947 ;  4  Dowl.  &  R.  556 668,  730 

Keogh  1>.  Keogh  (1874),  I.  R.  8  Eq.  179,  449 SOI 

Keogh  V.  Leonard  (1877),  I.  R.  11  Eq.  366 912 

Kepp  V.  Wiggett  (1851),  10  C.  B.  63;  20  L.  J.  C.  P.  49:  14  Jur.  1137  ..88,  94 

Keriu  V.  Davoren  (1861),  12  Ir.  Ch.  B.  352 455 

Kemot  V.  Pittis  (1853),  2  E.  &  B.  425 ;  23  L.  J.  Q.  B.  33  ;  17  Jur.  932  . .  887 

Kerr  v.  Shedden  (1831),  4  C.  &  P.  531,  n.  (a) 1048 

The  references  are  to  pages,  not  to  paragrajihs. 


TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED.  CXI 

PAGE 

Kershaw  ».  Cox  (1800),  3  Esp.  246     1196 

Kershaw  v.  Kershaw  (1875),  119  Mass.  140 74'4 

Kershaw  0.  Ogden  (1865),  34  L.  J.  Ex.  1-59;   3  H.  &  C.  717;  11  Jur. 

N.  S.  642 ;  12  L.  T.  573  ;  13  W.  E.  765 689,  690 

Kestrel,  The  (1881),  6  P.  D.  182;   4  Asp.  M.  G.  433;   45  L.  T.   Ill  ;  30 

W.  E.  182   935 

Kettlewell  v.  Barstow  (1872),  41  L.  J.  Oh.  718 ;  L.  E.  7  Oh.  686 ;  27  L.  T. 

258  ;  20  W.  E.  917    1184 

Kevans).  Crawford  (1876),  45  L.  J.  Oh.  668  1031 

Kevilj;.  Lynch  (1873),  L  E.  8  Eq.  244  693 

Key  V.  Ootesworth  (1852),  7  Ex.  595  ;  22  L.  J.  Ex.  4   , 42 

Key  V.  Shaw  (1832),  8  Bing.  320  ;   1  Moo.  &  So.  462     372,  524 

Keynes  (should  be  Ryves)  v.  D.  of  Wellington  (1846),  9  Beav.  579 ;   15 

L.  J.  Oh.  461 1045 

Keyse  v.  Powell  (1853),  2  E.  &  B.  132  ;  22  L.  J.  Q.  B.  305  ;  17  Jur.  1062. .  118 
Kibble,  Ex  parte,  Re  Onslow  (1875),  L.  R.  10  Ch.  373 ;  44  L.  J.  Bank. 

63  ;  32  L.  T.  138  ;  23  W.  R.  433  718 

Kidderminster,  Mayor  of,  v.  Hardwioke  (1873),  43  L.  J.  Ex.  9  ;   L.  E.  9 

Ex.  13  ;  29  L.  T.  612 ;  22  "W.  R.  160  631 

KidgiU  i>.  Moor  (1860),  9  C.  B.  364 ;   19  L.  J.  C.  P.  177 :   14  Jur.  790 ;   1 

L.  M.  &  P.  131 85 

Kidner  v.  Keith  (1863),  15  0.  B.  N.  S.  35    1204 

Kidney  v.  Cookbum  (1831),  2  Russ.  &  Myl.  168    417,  423 

Kidstou  V.  Emp.  Mar.  Ins.  Co.  (1866),  35  L.  J.  C.  P.  250 ;   L.  R.  1  C.  P. 

535  ;  1  H.  &  E.  433  ;  12  Jur.  N.  S.  665  ;   15  L.  T.  12 ;   15  W.  R.  63    . .  764 

Kierau  v.  Sandars  (1837),  6  A.  &  E.  515  ;   1  N.  &  P.  626 643 

Kilbee  v.  Sneyd  ()  828),  2  Moll.  193   627 

Kilgour  V.  Alexander  (1860),  14  Moo.  P.  0.  C.  173  ;  4  L.  T.  487 185 

Kilgour  V.  Finlyson  (1789),  1  H.  Bl.  156 386 

Killby  V.  Eochussen  (1866),  18  C.  B.  N.  S.  357 521 

Kilhek,  Ee  (1866),  3  S.  &  T.  578  ;  34  L.  J.  P.  2  ;  10  Jur.  N.  S.  1083  ....  695 
Kilpint).  Ratley,  (1802)  1  Q.  B.  682;  66  L.  T.  797  ;  40  W.  R.  479;  66 

J.  P.  565 639 

Kilvert's  Trusts,  Re  (1871),  L.  R.  7  Ch.  170 ;  41  L.  J.  Ch.  351  ;  L.  R.  12 

Eq.  183;  26  L.  T.  221;  20  W.  R.  225 798 

Kimball  v.  Morrell  (1826),  4  Greenl.  368 306 

Kimmel  v.  Kimmel  (1817),  3  Serg.  &  E.  336 972,  973 

Kimpton,  Ee  (1864),  33  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  153  ;  3  S.  &  T.  427 699 

Kimpton  v.  Loud.  &  N.  West.  Ey.  Co.  (1854),  9  Ex.  766 ;  2  C.  L.  E.  1026  ; 

23  L.  J.  Ex.  232    868,  870 

Klndersley  v.  Chase  (undated),  2  Park,  Ins.  743 1149 

Kine  v.  Balfe  (1813),  2  Ball  &  B.  347    679 

Kine  v.  Beaumont  (1822),  3  B.  &  B.  291  ;  7  Moore,  C.  P.  112    316,  317 

Kine  v.  Evershed  (1847),  10  Q.  B.  143  ;  16  L.  J.  Q.  B.  271 ;  11  Jur.  673. .  226 

King's  Coll.  Hospital  v.  Wheildon  (1864),  18  Beav.  30  ;  23  L.  J.  Ch.  5  i7. .  784 
King's  County  (should  be  Knox  County)  v.  Neath  National  Bank  (should 

be  Ninth  National  Bank)  (1893),  147  XT.  S.  91     133 

King,  Ex  parte  (1802),  7  Ves.  312     869 

King,  In  re,  Unity  Joint  Stock,  &c.  Assn.,  Ex  parte  (1858),  3  De  G-.  &  J. 

63  ;  27  L.  J.  Bank.  33  ;  4  Jur.  N.  S.  1257   641 

King  V.  Anderson  (1874),  8  I.  R.  Eq.  147   136,  137 

King  V.  Bellord  (1863),  1  H.  &  M.  343  ;  32  L.  J.  Ch.  646  ;  8  L.  T.  633  ;  11 

W.  R.  900  ;  2  N.  R.  442 100 

King  V.  Chamberlain  (1871),  L.  R.  6  C.  P.  474 ;  40  L.  J.  C.  P.  273 226 

King  V.  Clerk  (1695),  1  Salk.  349   7 

King*'.  Cole  (1848),  2  Ex.  632  ;  17  L.  J.  Ex.  283 291 

King  V.  Eoxwell  (1876),  3  Ch.  D.  518  ;  45  L.  J.  Ch.  693 ;  24  W.  E.  629 . .  179 

King  V.  Francis  (1800),  3  Esp.  116     256 

King  V.  George,  George's  Estate,  Re  (1877),  46  L.  J.  Ch.  670  ;  36  L.  T. 

759  ;  5  Ch.  D.  627  ;  25  W.  R.  638 808 

King  V.  Hawkesworth  (1879),  4  Q.  B.  D.  371  ;  48  L.  J.  Q.  B.  484  ;  41  L.  T. 

411 ;  27  W.  R.  660    41 

King  V.  Hoare  (1844),  13  M.  &  W.  494  ;  2  Dowl.  &  L.  382  ;  14  L.  J.  Ex.  29  1115 

Vol.  I.  ends  with  page  636, 


CXH  TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED. 

PAOH 

King  V.  King  (1850),  2  Roberts.  153 961,  962 

King  V.  Norman  (1847),  i  C.  B.  884  ;   17  L.  J.  C.  P.  23  ;  11  Jur.  824.  .533,  1097 

King  V.  Paddock  (1820),  18  Johns.  141      172 

King  ».  Walker  (1863),  2  H.  &  C.  384  ;  33  L.  J.  Ex.  167     207 

King  V.  "Waring  (1803),  6  Esp.  14 263 

King  V.  Zimmerman  (1871),  40  L.  J.  C.  P.  278  ;  L.  E.  6  C.  P.  466  ;  24 

L.  T.  623;   19  W.  E.  1009 308 

King  of  Two  Sicilies  v.  "WiUoox  (1851),  1  Sim.  N.  S.  301    966,  970 

Kingsmill  v.  Millard  (1855),  11  Ex.  313  ;   3  C.  L.  R.  1022   116 

Kingston's  (Duchess  of)  Case  (1776),  20  How.  St.  Tr.  540 ;  2  Sm.  L.  C. 

642  594,  924,  925,  1107,  1110,  1111 

Kingston  v.  Gale  (1676),  Rep.  temp.  Mnoh,  259 60H 

Kingston  v.  Knibbs  (1809),  1  Camp.  508,  n. ;  10  E.  E.  742,  n 765 

Kingston  v.  Lesley  (1824),  10  Serg.  &  R.  383 1048 

Kinnersley  ».  Orpe  (1779),  1  Doug.  58    1081,  1183,  1112,  1154 

Kinsman  v.  Eouse  (1881),  17  Ch.  D.  104  ;  50  L.  J.  Ch.  486  ;  44  L.  T.  597  ; 

29  W.  E.  627 75 

Kintrea  v.  Perston  (1856),  1  H.  &  N.  357 ;  25  L.  J.  Ex.  287  773 

Kip  V.  Brigham  (1810),  6  Johns.  158  ;  7  Johns.  168 1097 

Kippen  V.  Darley  (1858),  3  Macq.  203  ;  1  Paterson,  762   805 

Kirby  v.  Hickson  (1850),  1  L.  M.  &  P.  364 17 

Kirby  v.  Simpson  (1854),  23  L.  J.  M.  C.  165 ;  10  Ex.  358 ;  2  C.  L.  R. 

1286  ;  18  Jur.  983  40,  226,  228 

Kirohner  «.  Venus  (1859),  12  Moore,  P.  0.  C.  361  ;  7  W.  E.  455 ;  6  Jur. 

N.  S.  732 158 

Kirk,  Ex  parte,  Bennett  and  Glave,  Re  (1877),  5  Ch.  D.  800  ;  46L.  J.  Bank. 

101  ;  36  L.  T.  431 ;  25  W.  R.  598 803 

Kirki).  Eddowes  (1844),  3  Hare,  517;  13  L.  J.  Ch.  402;  8  Jur.  1024.  .753,  806, 

807,  808 

Kirkham  v.  Marter  (1819),  2  B.  &  A.  613  ;  1  Chitty,  R.  382 677,  678 

KirHand  v.  Nisbet  (1859),  3  Macq.  766  ;   1  Paterson,  876 43 

Kirkman  v.  Oxley  (1811-16),  cited  2  Stark.  Ev.  306,  n.  {k) 255 

Kirkpatrick  v.  Gowan  (1875),  Ir.  R.  9  C.  L.  521    776 

Kirkstall  Brewery  Co.  v.  Furness  Ry.  Co.  (1874),  L.  E.  9  Q.  B.  468 ;  43  L.  J. 

Q.  B.  142 ;  30  L.  T.  783  ;  22  W.  E.  876 388 

Kirkwood's  case  (1830),  1  Lew.  C.  C.  102     246 

Kirwan's  Trusts,  Ee  (1883),  25  Ch.  D.  373  ;  52  L.  J.  Ch.  952  ;  49  L.  T. 

292  ;  32  W.  R.  581    702,  7C3 

Kirwan  v.  Cookbum  (1805),  5  Esp.  233  ;  8  R.  R.  849   1093 

Kirwan  v.  Gorman  (1846),  9  Ir.  Eq.  R.  154 92 

Kite  and  Lane's  case  (1822),  1  B.  &  C.  101 1137 

Klingeman,  Goods  of,  Ee  (1862),  3  S.  &  T.  18  ;  SQ  L.  J.  P.  M.  &  A.  16  . ,   1178 

Knapp  V.  Maltby  (1835),  13  Wend.  587    1196 

Knapp's  case  (1830),  10  Pick.  489 562,  564 

Knatohbull  v.  Fowle  (1876),  1  Ch.  D.  604  ;  -24  W.  E.  629   911 

Knight  V.  Barber  (1846),  16  M.  &  W.  66 ;  2  C.  &  K.  333  ;  16  L.  J.  Ex. 

18  ;   10  Jur.  929 684,  685 

Knight  V.  Campbell  (1848),  (Guildford  Summer  Assizes  MS.) 349 

Knight  V.  Clements  (1838),  8  A.  &  E.  215  ;  3  N.  &  P.  375 1193 

Knight  V.  Cox  (1856),  18  C.  B.  645  ;  26  L.  J.  C.  P.  314 99 

Knight  V.  Crookford  (1794),  1  Esp.  190  ;  5  E.  E.  729  674 

Knight,  Ee,  Knight  v.  Gardner  (1883),  26  Ch.  D.  297 ;  63  L.  J.  Ch.  183 ; 

49  L.  T.  545  ;  32  W.  E.  469   913 

Knight  V.  Hasty  (1843),  12  L.  J.  Q.  B.  293     734 

Knight  V.  Knight  (1861),  30  L.  J.  Ch.  644  ;   2  Giff.  616  789 

Knight  J).  Martin  (iSW),  Gow,  26 310,  1212 

Knightj).  M.  of  Waterford(1836),  2  Y.  &  C.  Ex.  38     601 

Knight  V.  M.  of  Waterford  (1840),  4  Y.  &  C.  294  ;  10  L.  J.  Ex.  Eq.  57  ; 

5  Jur.  818  ;   11  CI.  &  F.  653    440,  441 

Knights  v.  WijBfen  (1870),  L.  E.  5  Q.  B.  660 ;  40  L.  J.  Q.  B.  51 ;  23  L.  T. 

610  ;   19  W.  E.  244    645 

Knill  V.  Hooper  (1857),  2  H.  &  N.  277  ;  26  L.  J.  Ex.  377  770 

Knill  V.  WiUiams  (1809),  10  East,  431  ;  10  R.  E.  349 1194 

The  references  are  to  pages,  not  to  paragraphs. 


TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED.  CXIU 

PAGE 

Kuobell  V.  Fuller  (1797),  Pea.  Add.  Cas.  139  :  4  R.  R.  896 265 

Knowles,  In  re  (1880),  49  L.  J.  Ch.  625  ;  43  L.  T.  132  ;  28  W.  E.  975. ...  146 
Enowlman  v.  Bluett  (1873),  43  L.  J.  Ex.  29  ;  L.  R.  9  Ex.   1  ;  29  L.  T. 

462  ;   22  W.  R.  77    191,  680,  682 

Knox  V.  Bushell  (1837,  should  be  1857),  3  0.  B.  N.  S.  334 167 

Knox  V.  Ld.  Mayo  (1858),  7  Ir.  Ch.  R.  563 1168 

Knox  V.  Waldoborough  (1827),  5  Greenl.  185 1139 

Knox  County  v.  Ninth  National  Bank  (1892),  147  tJ.  S.  91 133 

Koebel  v.  Saunders  (1864),  33  L.  J.  C.  P.  310  ;   17  C.  B.  N.  S.  71  ;  10  Jur. 

N.  S.  920  ;  12  W.  R.  1106 771 

Kopitofi  V.  Wilson  (1876),  45  L.  J.  Q.  B.  436  ;  L.  R.  1  Q.  B.  D.  377 ;  34 

L.  T.  677;  24  W.  R.  706 771 

Koster  v.  Innes  (1825),  Ey.  &  M.  333  175 

Koster  v.  Reed  (1826),  6  B.  &  C.  19  ;  9  Dowl.  &  R.  2  175 

Kraft  V.  Wickey  (1832),  4  Gill.  &  J.  332 1160 

Krishna  Behari  Roy  v.  Brojeswani  Chowdranee  (1875),  L.  R.  2  Indian 

App.  283 1118 

Kronheim  v.  Johnson  (1877),  7  Ch.  D.  60 ;  47  L.  J.  Ch.  132 ;  37  L.  T. 

751  ;  26  W.  R.  142  665 

Kufh  V.  Weston  (1799),  3  Esp.  54 155 

Kurtz  V.  Spence  (1888),  57  L.  J.  Ch.  238  :  58  L.  T.  438 606 

Kyle  V.  Jeffreys  (1839),  3  Macq.  317  ;  1  Paterson,  850 730 

Kynaston  v.  Maokinder  (1870),  47  L.  J.  Q.  B.  76  ;  37  L.  T.  390    41 

LAOKiNOTOif  V.  Atherton  (1844),  7  M.  &  Gr.  360  ;  8  Scott,  N.  R.  38  ;  8  Jur. 

406  ;   13  L.  J.  C.  P.  140   649 

Laclough  V.  Towle  (1800),  3  Esp.  114  646 

Lacon  V.  Higgins  (1822),  3  Stark.  178  ;  Dowl.  &  R.  N.  P.  C.  38    937 

Lafone  v.  Falkland  Islands  Co.  (1867),  27  L.  J.  Ch.  25  ;  4  K.  &  J.  34  ;  6 

W.  R.  4   599 

Laing  V.  Barclay  (1821),   3  Stark.  42;  2  Dowl.   &  R.   530;   IB.   &  C. 

398    698,  969 

Laing  ii.  Kaine  (1800),  2  Bos.  &  P.  86 1212 

Lainson  v.  Tremere  (1834),  1  A.  &  E.  792  ;  3  N.  &  M.  603     88,  93 

Laird  v.  Briggs  (1881),  19  Ch.  D.  22  ;  45  L.  T.  238 192 

Lake  v.  Duke  of  Argyll  (1844),  6  Q.  B.  477  ;  14  L.  J.  Q.  B.  73 641 

Lake  v.  Bfllers  (1698),  1  Ld.  Raym.  733 481 

Lake  v.  King  (1667),  1  Wma.  Saunders,  131a  ;  2  Keble,  361, 462,  496,  659, 

801,  832  ;.  1  Lev.  240  ;  1  Sid.  414 4 

Lakeman  v.  Mountstephen  (1874),  39  L.  J.  Q.  B.  275  ;  L.  R.  5  Q.  B.  613  ; 

41  L.  J.  Q.  B.  67  ;  L.  R.  7  Q.  B.  196 ;  L.  R.  7  H.  L.  17 ;  22  W.  R. 

617  ;  43  L.  J.  Q.  B.  188  ;  30  L.  T.  437  677 

Laker  v.   Hordem  (1876),  1  Ch.  D.  644 ;  24  W.  R.  643 ;  45  L.  J.  Ch. 

316  ;  34  L.  T.  88  145 

Lalorw.  Lalor  (1879),  4  L.  R.  Ir.  678   613 

Lamb  V.  Orton  (1860),  29  L.  J.  Ch.  286  ;  6  Jur.  61  ;   1  L.  T.  290 172 

Lamb  v.  Munster  (1882),  52  L.  J.  Q.  B.  46  ;  10  Q.  B.  T>.  110  ;  47  L.  T. 

442;  31  W.  R.  117   961,  964 

Lambe's  case  (1791),  2  Lea.  554  ;  1  McNally,  Ev.  42    668 

Lambert's  Estate,  In  re  (1886),  13  L.  R.  Ir.  234 424,  542,  739 

Lambert,  Re  (1866),  35  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  64  ;  L.  R.  1  P.  &  D.  138 ;  14  L.  T. 

227  ;  14  W.  R.  617    1031 

Lambert  v.  Norris  (1837),  2  M.  &  W.  335  ;  6  L.  J.  Ex.  109    659 

Lamoudv.  Dayall  (1847),  9  Q.  B.  1030 ;   16  L.  J.  Q.  B.  136  ;  11  Jur.  266.     222 

Lamont  v.  Crook  (1840),  6  M.  &  W.  625  ;  8  Dowl.  737  ;  4  Jur.  489 831,  834 

Lampltigh  v.  Lamplugh  (1709),  1  P.  Wms.  112 666 

Lampon  v.  Corke  (1834,  should  be  1822),   5  B.  &  Aid.  606  ;  1  Dowl.  & 

R.  211    93,  652 

Lamprell  ».  Billericay  Union  (1849),  3  Ex.  283  ;  18  L.  J.  Ex.  282.  .639,  642,  645 

Lananze  v.  Palmer  (1827),  M.  &  M.  31 31« 

Lancaster  Canal  Co.'s  case  (1832),  Mon.  &  B.  94  ;  1  Deao.  &  Ch.  411  ;  1 

Mont.  116    .' 683 

Vol.  I,  ends  with  page  635. 


CXIV  TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED. 

PAQB 

Landers  and  Bagley's  Contract,  (1892)  3  Ch.  41  ;  61  L.  J.  Oh.  707  ;  67 

L.  T.  521 670 

Lane's  oaae  (1587),  2  Co.  Rep.  17  b 8,  19,  20 

Lane's  oase  (1863),  1  De  G.  J.  &  S.  504  ;  33  L.  J.  Ch.   84  ;    10  Jur.  N.  S. 

25 134 

Lane,  In  re  (1880),  14  Ch.  D.  856 ;  49  L.  J.  Ch.  768 ;  43  L.  T.  87 ;  28 

W.  B.  764  146 

Lane  v.  Burghart  (1841),  1  Q,.  B.  933  ;   1  G.  &  D.  312 ;  6  Jur.  155 677,  678 

Lanet'.  Gray  (1873),  L.  R.  16  Eq.  552  ;  43  L.  J.  Ch.  187   1182 

Lane  ;;.  Harrison  (1820),  6  Munf.  573   1139 

Lane  v.  Ironmonger  (1844),  13  M.  &  "W.  368  ;   14  L.  J.  Ex.  35 166 

Lane  v.  Nixon  (1866),  L.  R.   1  C.  P.  412  ;  35  L.  J.  C.  P.  243  ;   12  Jur. 

N.  S.  392  ;   14  W.  R.  641     771 

Lanfranohi  v.  Mackenzie  (1857),  36  L.  J.  Ch.  518  ;  L.  R   4  Eq.  421  ;   15 

W.  R.  614  ;  16  L.  T.  114    76 

Lang  V.  Gale  (1813),  1  M.  &  S.  Ill    740 

Lang  V.  Smith  (1838,  should  be  1831),  7  Bing.  284  ;  5  M.  &  P.  78     42 

Langdale  v.  Trimmer  (1812),  15  East,  291    32 

Langdale  v.  Whitfield  (1858),  3  K.  &  J.  426,  432  ;  4  Jur.  N.  S.  706  ;  27 

L.  J.  Ch.  795  ;  6  "W.  R.  862    146 

Langdon  v.  Hulls  (1804),  4  Q.  B.  D.  337  ;  48  L.  J.  M.  C.  113 ;  40  L.  T. 

880  ;  27  W.  R.  657    317 

Langford  ».  Selmes  (1867),  3  K.  &  J.  220  ;  3  Jur.  N.  S.  859   98 

Langford  v.  Woods  (1844),  8  Scott,  N.  R.  369  ;  7  M.  &  Gr.  625     227 

Langhorn  ».  AUnutt  (1812),  4  Taun.  511  ;   13  R.  R.  663 388 

Langley  v.  E.  of  Oxford  (1836),  1  M.  &  W.  508  ;  2  Gale,  63  ;   1  T.  &  G. 

808  ;  5  L.  J.  Ex.  166    605 

Langmead  v.  Maple  (1865),  18  C.  B.  N.  S.  255  ;  12  L.  T.   143  ;  13  W.  R. 

469:  11  Jur.  N.  S.  177 1117,  1138 

Langridge  v.  Campbell  (1877),  2  Ex.  D.  281  ;  46  L.  J.  Ex.  277  ;  36  L.  T. 

64  ;  25  W.  R.  351 536 

Langston  v.  Cotton  (1795),  Peake,  Add.  Cas.  21     837 

Langton  v.  Carleton  (1873),  L.  R.  9  Ex.  57  ;  43  L.  J.  Ex.  54  ;  29  L.  T. 

660     1.52 

Langton  v.  Higgins  (1859),  4  H.  &  N.  402  ;  28  L.  J.  Ex.  252    690 

Lanyon  v.  Martin  (1884),  13  L.  R.  Ir.  297 688 

La  Plata  (1855),  1  Swab.  Adm.  R.  298 6 

Lapsley  v.  Grierson  (1848),  1  H.  L.  Cas.  498 106,  149 

Lascelles  v.  Ld.  Onslow  (1877),  2  Q  B.  D.  433,  450  ;  46  L.  J.  Q.  B.  343  ; 

36  L.  T.  459  ;  25  W.  R.  496    115 

Lassence  v.  Tiemey  (1849),  1  Mao.  &  G.  351  ;  2  H   &  T.  115  ;  14  Jur.  182  679 

Lasseux  v.  Tyroounel  (1846),  10  Beav.  28 1151 

Latch  V.  Wedlake  (1840),  3  P.  &  D.  499  ;   11  A.  &  E.  959    386 

Latkow  V.  Earner  (1795),  2  H.  Bl.  437 1102 

La  Touche  v.  Hutton  (1875),  9  Ir.  R.  Eq.  166     445 

Latter  v.  Goolden,  (1894)  10  Nov.  (not  reported) 618,  619,  620 

Lauderdale,  Peerage  (1885),  10  App.  Cas.  692    1177 

Laver  v.  Fielder  (1862),  11  W.  R.  245  ;  7  L.  T.  602  ;  9  Jur.  N.  S.  190    . .  539 
Laverry  v.  Pursell  (1888),  39  Ch.  D.  508  ;  57  L.  J.  Ch.  570  ;  58  L.  T.  846; 

37  W.  R.  163 687 

Lavie  v.  PhilHps  (1765),  3  Burr.  1776  ;  1  W.  Bl.  750    7 

Lavies,  In  re.  Ex  parte  Stephens  (1877),  7  Ch.  D.  127  ;  47  L.  J.  Bk.  22  ; 

37  L.  T.  613  ;  26  W.  R.  136   662 

Law  V.  Wilkin  (1837),  6  A.  &  E.  718  :   1  N.  &  P.  697  ;  W.  ^V.  &  D.  235..  168 

La-wdon  v.  La-wdon  (1885),  5  Ir.  R.  27 922 

Lawes,  In  re  (1882),  20  Ch.  D.  81 ;  46  L.  T.  480  ;  30  W.  R.  33 805 

Lawes  v.  Reed  (1836),  2  Lewin,  0.  C.  152   926 

Lawler  v.  Linden  (1876),  Ir.  R.  10  C.  L.  188 36 

Lawless  v.  Queale  (1845),  8  Ir.  L.  R.  382     292 

Lawley's,  Lady,  case  (undated)  Bull.  N.  P.  287 893 

Lawrence  v.  Baker  (1830),  5  Wend.  306    946 

Lawrence  v.  Campbell  (1869),  4  Drew.  485  ;  28  L.  J.  Ch.  780  ;  7  W.  R. 

336  ;  6  Jur.  N.  S.  1071     699 


The  references  are  to  pages,  not  to  paragraphs. 


TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED.  CXT 

PAGE 

I/a-wrence  v.  Clark  (1845),  3  Bowl.  &  L.  87  ;  14  M.  &  W.  250  ;  15  L.  J. 

Ex.  40 314,  318 

Lawrence  v.  Hitch  (1868),  L.  R.  3  Q.  B.  521 ;  37  L.  J.  Q.  B.  209  ;  9  B.  & 

S.  467  ;  18  L.  T.  483  ;  16  W.  R.  813    123 

Lawrence  v.  Houghton  (1809),  5  Johns.  129    906 

Lawrence  v.  Lawrence  (1884),  26  Ch.  D.  796  ;  53  L.  J.  Ch.  982  ;  50  L.  T. 

715  ;  32  W.  R.  791    140 

Lawrence  v.  Maule  (1859),  4  Drew.  472  ;  7  "W.  R.  314 325 

Lawrence :;.  "Walmeley  (1862),  31  L.  J.  C.  P.   143  ;   12  0.  B.  N.  S.  799  ; 

5L.  T.  798;  10  W.  R.  344 758 

Lawrenson  v.  Butlec  (1802),  1  Soh.  &  Lef.  13 675 

Laws  V.  Rand  (1857),  27  L.  J.  C.  P.  76  ;  3  0.  B.  N.  S.  442  ;  4  Jur.  N.  S. 

74 32 

Lawson  v.  Carr  (1856),  10  Moo.  P.  C.  C.  162 6 

Lawson  v.  Stoddart  (1853),  3  New  R.  241 ;  9  L.  T.  569  ;  12  W.  R.  286  ; 

10  Jur.  N.  S.  33 844 

Laybonnie  v.  Crisp  (1838),  4  M.  &  W.  320  ;  8  C.  &  P.  397  ;  1  H.  &  H. 

326 397,  40.5,  406,  1035,  1036 

Layer's  case  (1722),  16  How.  St.  Tr.  93 236,  318,  625 

Layland  v.  Stewart  (1876),  46  L.  J.  Ch.   103 ;  4  Ch.  D.  419  ;  25  "W.  R. 

225 651 

Laythoarp  v.  Bryant  (1836),  3  Scott,  238  ;  2  Bing.  N.  C.  735  ;  2  Hodges, 

25 ....:..... 670,  675 

Lazonhy  v.  Rawson  (1854),  4  De  G.  M.  &  G.  556;  24  L.  J.  Ch.  482;  1  Jur. 

N.  S.  289 553 

Lea  V.  "Wheatley  (1678),  cited  in  20  How.  St.  Tr.  574  603 

Leach,  In  goods  of  (1890),  63  L.  T.  191    705 

Leach,  Re  (1848),  6  Notes  of  Cas.  (Ecc.  &  M.)  92 697 

Leach  ti.  Buchanan  (1803),  4  Esp.  228 546 

Leach  v.  Simpson  (1839),  ft  M.  &  W.  309  ;  9  Dowl.  P.  C.  13  ;  3  Jur.  654..     283 

Leader,  Lessee  of  v.  Duggan  (1841),  Ir.  Cir.  R.  124 , , 314 

Leader  v.  Barry  (1795),  1  Esp.  353 373,  1048 

Leaf  *.  Butt  (1842),  C.>  &  Marsh.  451    314 

Leake  v.  M.  of  Westmeath  (1841),  2  M.  &  Rob.  391 1035 

Leame  v.  Bray  (1814),  3  East,  593  ;  5  Esp.  18  ;  7  R.  R.  Preface  vii 6 

Learmouth,  Ex  parte  (1821),  6  Madd.  113   353 

Learoyd,  Ex  parte.  Re  Foulds  (1878),  10  Ch.  D.  3;  48  L.   J.   Bank.  17; 

27  W.  R.  277  ;  39  L.  T.  525  1157 

Leary  v.  Lloyd  (1860),  3  E.  &  E.  178  ;  29  L.  J.  M.  C.  194  ;  6  Jur.  N.  S. 

1246 1175 

Leather  Cloth  Co.«.  Hieronimus  (1875),  L.  R.  10  Q.  B.  140;  44  L.  J. 

Q.  B.  54;  32  L.  T.  307;  23  W.  R.  593  673,  752 

Le  Caux  v.  Eden  (1781),  2  Doug.  594    1103 

Lechmerej).  Fletcher  (1833),  1  C.  &  M.  623;  3  Tyr.  450 711,  713,  1115 

Ledbetter  v.  Salt  (1828),  4  Bing.  623  ;  1  M.  &  P.  597   518 

Ledgard  «).  Thompson  (1843),  11  M.  &  W.  40  ;  2  Dowl.  N.  S.   766;   12 

L.  J.  Ex.  229;  7  Jur.  2i  9    734 

Lee  Peerage  (should  be  Leigh),  (undated),  Min.  Ev.  155,  Pt.  2 1179 

Lee  «.  Angas  (1866),  35  L.  J.  Ch.  373  ;  14  L.  T.  324  ;  14  W.  R.  667 813 

Lee*.  Birrell  (1813),  3  Camp.  337  ;  1  M.  &  Sel.  482    595,  617 

Lee  V.  Dick  (1836),  10  Pet.  482  755 

Lee  V.  Everest  (1857),  2  H.  &  N.  285  ;  26  L.  J.  Ex.  334 820 

Lee  V.  Gansel  (1774),  1  Cowp.  1 ;  LofEt,  374   1031 

Lee  V.  Gaskell  (1876),  1  Q.  B.  D.  700  ;  45  L.  J.  Q.  B.  540 ;  34  L.  T.  759 ; 

24  W.  R.  824 683 

Lee  V.  Griffin  (1861),  1  B.  &  8.  272 ;  30  L.  J.  Q.  B.  252 ;  7  Jur.  N.  S. 

1302  ;  4  L.  T.  54B  ;  9  W.  R.  702 688 

Lee  V.  Huson  (1791),  Peake,  166 244 

Lee  V.  Johnstone  (1869),  L.  R.  1  H.  L.  (So.)  426    129 

Lee  i>.  Lane.  &  Torks.  Rail.  Co.  (1871),  L.  R.  6  Ch.  527  ;  25  L.  T.  77 ; 

19  W.  R.  729 552,  744 

Lee  V.  Meecock  (1805),  6  Esp.  177 1031 

Lee  V.  Merest  (1870),  39  L.  J.  Ecc.  63  ;  22  L.  T.  420   ; . . .     322 

Vol.  I.  ends  with  page  635. 


CXVl  TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED. 

PACT 

Lee  V.  Pain  (1814),  4  Hare,  201  ;  14  L.  J.  Ch.  346  ;  9  Jur.  127  ..740,  795,  803; 

808 

Lee  V.  Smith  (1854),  L.  R.  9  Ex.  662  ;  23  L.  J.  Ex.  198 664 

Lee  V.  Wilmot  (1866),  L.  R.  1  Ex.  364;  35  L.  J.  Ex.  175  ;  14  L.  T.  627  ; 

14  W.  K.  993;  4H.  &  C.  469;  12  Jur.  N.  S.  762 711 

Leech  v.  Bates  (1849),  1  Roberts.  714    697 

Leeds,  Duke  of,  v.  Lord  Amherst  (1846),  2  Ph.  117  ;  10  Jur.  956 74 

Leeds  ».  Cook  (1803),  4  Esp.  256  ;  6  R.  R.  855 103,  255,  318 

Leeds  v.  Lancashire  (1809),  2  Camp.  205  ; 755 

Leeds  and  County  Bank  v.  Walker  (1883),  11  Q.  B.  D.  84  ;  52  L.  J.  Q.  B. 

590  ;  47  J.  P.  502 1195 

Leeds  and  Thirsk  Ry.  Co.  v.  Feamley  (1849),  5  Railw.  Cas.  644 ;  4  Ex. 

26  ;   18  L.  J.  Ex.  330  ;  7  Dowl.  &  L.  68 100 

Lees  V.  Marton  (1832),  1  M.  &  Rob.  210  381 

Lees  V.  Whitoomb  (182H),  5  Bing.  34  ;  2  M.  &  P.  86  ;  3  C.  &  P.  289    ....     669 

Leesou  v.  Holt  (1816),  1  Stark.  186  ;   18  R.  R.  758    1096 

Leete  v.  Hart  (1868),  L.  R.  3  C.  P.  322 ;  37  L.  J.  C.  P.  157  ;  18  L.  T. 

292  ;  16  W.  R.  676 227 

Leferre  v.  Lloyd  (1814),  5  Taun.  749  ;.  1  Marsh.  318  ;  16  R.  R.  644 758 

Lefroy  v.  Walsh  (1851),  1  Ir.  C.  L.  R.  31 1 128 

Legeyt  v.  O'Brien  (1834),  Milw.  334     170 

Leggatt  V.  ToUervey  (1811).  14  East,  301  ;  12  R.  R.  618. . .  .600,  979,  987,  109S 
Legge  V.  Edmonds  h856),  25  L.  J.  Ch.  125  ;  4  W.  R.  71  . . . .  101,  495,  621,  622 
Leggott  V.  Great  North.  Ry.  Co.  (1876),  1  Q.  B.  D.  699 ;  45  L.  J.  Q.  B. 

657  ;  35  L.  T.  334  ;  24  W.  R.  784 92 

Legh  V.  He-witt  (1803),  4  East,  164  ;  7  R.  R.  645 782 

Legh  v..  Legh  (1820),  1  Boa.  &  P.  447   487 

Leicester,  Earl  of,  v.  Walter  (1809).  2  Camp.  251 ;  3  Camp.  241,  n 255 

Leidemann  v.  Schultz  (1853),  14  C.  B.  38  ;  2  C.  L.  R.  87 ;  23  L.  J.  Ch. 

17  ;  18  Jur.  42    763 

Leifohild's  case  (1865),  L.  R    1  Eq.  231 ;  13  L.  T.  267  ;  14  W.  R.  22 ; 

11  Jut.  941 748 

Leigh's  Kitate,  In  re,  Rowcliffe  v.  Leigh  (1877),  6  Ch.  DIt.  256  ;  37  L.  T. 

557  ;  26  "W.  R.  783    1189 

Leigh  Peerage  (1828-9),  Pari.  Min.  307  ;  Pari.  Min.  (Pt.  2),  145.. 416,  422,  42S, 

116-7 
Leigh  V.  Baker  (1867),  2  C.  B.  N.  S.  367 ;  26  L.  J.  C.  P.  220 ;  3  Jur. 

N.  S.  668 186 

Leigh  V.  Jack  (1879),  49  L.  J.  Ex.  220;  6  Ex.  D.  264  ;  42  L.  T.  463  ; 

28  W.  R.  452  ;  44  J.  P.  488    112 

Leigh  V.  Lloyd  (1865),  35  Beav.  465 ;  34  L.  J.  Ch.  646  ;  2  De  G.  J.  &  S. 

330    1208 

Leighton  v.  Leighton  (1720),  1  Str.  308  ;  Hubb.  Ev.  of  Suco.  590  1040 

Leighton  v.  Leighton  (1874),  43  L.  J.  Ch.  594 ;  L.  R.   18  Eq.  458 ;  22 

W.  R.  727    806 

Leland  v.  Murphy  (1866),  16  Ir.  Ch.  R.  600    710 

Lemage  v.  Goodban  (1865),  35  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  28  ;  L.  R.  1  P.  &  D.  67.  .704,  711 
Lemaitre  ».  Davis  (1881),  19  Ch.  D.  281 ;  51  L.  J.  Ch.  173  ;  46  L.  T.  407  ; 

30  W.  R.  360;  46  J.  P.  324    114 

Le  Marohant's  Gardner's  Peerage  case  (Banbury  Peerage,  1727),  Selw. 

N.  P.  672  -674  101 

Le  Marohant  ».  Le  Marohant  and  RadolifE  (1876),  46  L.  J.  P.  D.  &  A.  43  ; 

34  L.  T.  367  ;  24  W.  R.  374    602 

Lemayne  v.  Stanley  (1681),  3  Lev.  1 674 

Lemere  v.  Elliott  (1861),  30  L.  J.  Ex.  360  ;  6  H.  &  N.  656  ;  7  Jur.  N.  S. 

1206  ;  4  L.  T.  304 117 

Lemon  d.  Dean  (1810),  2  Camp.  636,  n 1209 

Lempriere  v.  Lauge  (1879),  12  Ch.  D.  675;  41  L.  T.  378;  27  W.  R. 

879    100 

Lench  v.  Lench  (1805),  10  Vea.  511 564,  556,  667 

Le  NeuvOle  v.  Nourse  (1813),  3  Camp.  361 776 

Leonard  v.  Simpson  (1835),  2  Bing.  N.  C.  176  ;  2  Soott,  335  ;  1  Hodges,  261  532 
Leonard  v.  Taylor  (1874),  I.  R.  8  0.  L.  300    774 

The  references  are  to  pages,  not  to  paragraphs. 


TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED.  CXVll 

PAOH 

Lepiot  ».  Browne  (1703),  1  Salk.  7    ICS 

Lepping  v.  Kedgewin  (1675),  1  Mod.  207 H39 

Leroux  v.  Brown  (1852),  12  C.  B.  801 ;  22  L.  J.  C.  P.  1 ;   16  Jur.  1021.  .52,  681 

Leslie  v.  Be  la  Torre  (1795),  cited  12  East,  583  ;  11  R.  B,.  578  756 

Leslie  v.  Leslie  (1872),  I.  E.  6  Eq.  332     704 

Lessee  of  Leader  v.  Duggan  (1841),  Ir.  Cir.  R.  124 314 

Les.see  of  Phayre  v.  Pahy  (1832),  Hay.  &  Jon.  128    47 

Le  Strange  v.  Eowe  (1865),  4  F.  &  E.  1048 124 

Le  Sueur  v.  Le  Sueur  (1876),  1  P.  D.  139 ;  45  L.  J.  P.  D.  &  A.  73  ;  34 

L.  T.  511  ;  24  W.  R.  616    1144 

Lethulier's  case  (1692),  2  Salk.  443    764 

Le  Trinidad  v.  Browne  (1887),  36  W.  R.  138;  reported  on  another  point, 

37  Ch.  Div.  1  ;  57  L.  J.  Ch.  87 912 

Lett  V.  Randall  (1860),  2  Sm.  &  Gifi.  83 ;  2  De  G.  E.  &  J.  388  ;  6  Jur. 

N.  8.  1359;  9  W.  R.  130;  3  L.  T.  455  ;  30  L.  J.  Cli.  110 144 

Lever  v.  Goodwin  (1887),  36  Oh.  D.  1 ;  57  L.  T.  583  ;  36  W.  R.  177  ....  939 
Levey  and  Rohson,  Re,  Ex  parte  Topping  (1865),  34  L.  J.  Bank.  44  ;   12 

L.  T.  787  ;  13  W.  R.  1025 716 

Levin!).  Levin  (1889),  60  L.  T.  317  ;  37  W.  R.  396 914 

Levinsoni).  Syer  (1852),  21  L.  J.  Q.  B.  16;  2L.  M.  &  P.  557  ;  15  Jur.  10..  11733 

Levitt  V.  Levitt  (1865),  2  H.  &  M.  626 1030 

Levy  V.  Hale  (1849),  29  L.  J.  0.  P.  127  ;  6  Jur.  N.  S.  702 ;  1  L.  T.  132 ; 

8  W.  R.  126    549 

Levy  V.  MerriU  (1826),  4  Greenl.  180    669 

Levy  V.  Pope  (1829),  M.  &  M.  410     609 

Lewes'  Trusts,  Re  (1871),  L.  R.  11  Eq.  236;  L.  R.  6  Ch.  App.  356  ;  40 

L.  J.  Ch.  602  ;  24  L.  T.  533;  19  W.  R.  195,  617 172 

Lewis,  Re,  Ex  parte  Munro  (1876),  1  Q.  B.  D.  724  ;  45  L.  J.  Q.  B.  816  ; 

36  L.  T.  857  ;  24  W.  R.  1017 724 

Lewis,  Re  («««  Lewis  v.  Lewis). 

Lewis,  falsely  called  H.,  v.  Hayward  (1865),  35  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  105 167 

Lewis  V.  Brass  (1878),  3  Q.  B.  D.  667  ;  37  L.  T.  738  ;  26  W.  E.  162  ....  673 
Lewis  ».  Evans  (1874),  44  L.  J.  C.  P.  41  ;  L.  R.  10  C.  P.  297 ;  31  L.  T. 

487  ;  23  "W.  R.  244 ;  2  Hopw.  &  C.  279 156 

Lewis  V.  Gt.  West.  Ry.  Co.  (1860),  6  H.  &  N.  867  ;  29  L.  J.  Ex.  426  ....  723 
Lewis  V.  Gt.  "West.  Ry.  Co.  (1877),  3  Q.  B.  D.  195 ;  47  L.  J.  Q.  B.  131 ; 

37  L.  T.  774  ;  26  W.  R.  255  723 

Lewis  «.  Hartley  (1835),  7  0.  &  P.  406     1192 

Lewis  V.  James  (1886),  64  L.  T.  260 912 

Lewis  V.  Ld.  Kensington  (1846),  2  0.  B.  463  ;  3  Dowl.  &  L.  637  ;  15  L.  J. 

0  P.  100 734 

Lewis  V.  Lewis  (1862),  2  S.  &  T.  153 ;  4  L.  T.  583 ;  31  L.  J.  P.  153 ;  7 

Jur.  N.  S.  688    700 

Lewis  f .  Marshall  (1844),  7  M.  &  Gr.  743 ;  8  Scott,  N.  E.  729  ;  13  L.  J. 

C.  P.  193 ;  8  Jur.  848    26,  763,  782 

Lewis  ».  Parker  (1836),  4  A.  &  E.  838 261 

Lewis  V.  Payn  (1827),  8  Cowen,  71    1198,  1199 

Lewis  V.  Pennington  (1860),  29  L.  J.  Ch.  670  ;  8  W.  R.  466  ;  6  Jur.  N.  S. 

478    605 

Lewis  V.  Roberts  (1861),  11  0.  B.  N.  S.  23 ;  K.  &  O.  402 ;  31  L.  J.  C.  P. 

61  ;  8  Jur.  N.  S.  485  ;  5  L.  T.  351 ;  10  W.  R.  80 726 

Lewis  «).  Sapio  (1827),  1  M.  &  M.  616  1220 

Lewis  V.  Simpson  (1848),  2  Ex.  196,  u 146 

Lexington  v.  Clark  (1690),  2  Vent.  223     678 

Ley*.  BaUard  (1790),  3  Esp.  173,  n 1209 

Ley  V.  Barlow  (1848),  1  Ex.  801  ;  6  Railw.  Cas.  1 ;  5  Dowl.  &  L.  375  ;   17 

L.  J.  Ex.  105 321 

Leyfiold's,  Dr.,  case  (1610),  10  Co.  Rep.  88    11S<8 

Leyland  v.  Stewart  (1876),  46  L.  J.  Oh.  103  ;  4  Ch.  D.  419  ;  25  W.  R.  225     661 

Lidster  v.  Borrow  (1839),  9  A.  &  E.  664 227 

Liebman  v.  Pooley  (1816),  1  Stark.  R.  167 ;   18  R.  R.  756 278,  a58 

Lightfoot  V.  Bickley  (1830),  2  Rawle,  431    1151 

Lightfoot  41.  Cameron  (1776),  2  W.  BI.  1113    668 

Vol.  I.  ends  with  page  635. 


CXVUl  TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED. 

PAGE 

TAffhttier  v.  Wike  (1818),  4  Serg.  &  E.  203 324 

Like  V.  Howe  (1806),  6  Esp.  20 542 

Lilley  v.  Elwin  (1843,  should  be  1848),  11  Q.  B.  742  ;   17  L.  J.  Q.  B.  132  ; 

12  Jur   623   36,  153 

Lilly  &  Co.  V.  Smales,  (1892)  1  Q.  B.  456  ;  40  W.  R.  544 764 

Lilly  white  v.  Devereux  (1846),  16  M.  &  W.  291 48,  691 

Limehouse  Board  of  Works,  Ex  parte  Vallanoe  (1883),  24  Ch.  D.  177  ;  52 

L.  J.  Ch.  791 ;  48  L.  T.  941  ;  32  W.  R.  287 1151 

Limerick  v.  Limerick  (1863),  32  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  22  ;  4  S.  &  T.  262 ;   11  W.  R. 

503   130,  294 

Lincoln's  case,  Earl  of  (1626),  1  Bl.  Com.  402  ;  3  Bao.  Abr.  202    900 

Lincoln  f.  "Wright  (1859),  28  L.  J.  Ch.  70-5  :  4  De  G.  &  J.  16    688,,  920 

Liadenau  v.  Desborough  (1828),  8  B.  &  C.  586   934 

Lindenberger  v.  Beal  (1821),  6  Wheat.  104 155 

Lindgren  v.  Lindgren  (1846),  9  Beav.  358  ;  15  L.  J.  Ch.  428  ;  10  Jur.  674  802 
Lindley  v.  Girdler  (1843),  1  Dowl.  &  L.  699  ;  13  L.  J.  Q.  B  -iS  ;  8  Jur.  61  734 
Lindlev  v.  Lacey  (1864),  17  C.  B   N.  S.  578  ;   34  L.  J.  C.  P.   7 ;   10  Jur. 

N.  S".  1103;   11  L.  T.  273  ;   13  W.  R.  80 745,  746 

Lindo  V.  Rodney  (1782),  2  Doug.  614    1103 

Lindon  v.  Sharp  (1843),  6  M.  &  Gr.  898  ;  7  Soott,  N.  R.  730  ;   13  L.  J. 

C.  P.  67    136 

Lindsay  v.  Wicklow,  Earl  of  (1873),  Ir.  R.  7  Eq.  192   93 

Linnell  and  Walker  v.  Gunn  (1867),  L.  R.  1  Adm.  &  Eoo.  363 ;  36  L.  J. 

Eoo.  23 1133 

Linsellf.  Bonsor  (1835).  2  Bing.  N  C.  241  ;  2  Soott,  399;  1  Hodges,  305..  44,  712 
Lion,  The,  Owners  v.  York  Town  Owners  (1869),  38  L.  J.  Adm.  51  ;  L.  R. 

2  P.  C.  525  ;  21  L.  T.  41 ;   17  W.  R.  993  ;  6  Moo.  P.  C.  0.  N.  S.  163  . .     178 

Lipsoombe  v.  Holmes  (1810),  2  Camp.  441   520 

Lisbon  Steam  Tramways  Co.,  Re  (1876),  2  Ch.  D.  575  ;  34  L.  T.  209  ;  25 

W.  R.  516   845 

Lisburne,  Lord  v.  Davies  (1866),  L.  R.  1  C.  P.  259  ;  35  L.  J.  C.P.  193  ;  12 

Jur.  N.  S.  340 ;   13  L.  T.  795  :   14  W.  R.  333  ;   1  H.  &  R.  172    116 

Lishman  v.  Christie  (1887),  19  Q.  B.  D.  333 ;  56  L.  J.  Q.  B.  538  ;  57  L.  T. 

562  ;  35  W.  R.  744  ;  6  Asp.  M.  C.  186     766 

L'Isle  Peer.  (1825).  Pari.  Min.  116     423 

List's  case  (1814),  2  Ves.  &  B.  374 869 

Lister  f.  Leather  (1868),   27  L.  J.  Q.  B.  295;  8  E.   &  B.   1004;  4  Jur. 

N.  S.  947 47 

Lister  «.  Perrymau  (1870),  L.  R.  4  H.  L.  621 ;  39  L.  J.  Ex.  177  ;  23  L.  T. 

N.  S.  269  :   19  W.  R.  9     29 

Lister  v.  Priestly  (1810),  Wightw.  67,  405   518 

Li.ster  v.  Smith  (1863),  33  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  29  ;   3  S.  &  T.  282     746 

Litchfield  v.  Ready  (1850),  5  Ex.  939  ;  20  L.  J.  Ex.  51   98,  1113 

Little  1).  Larrabee  (1822),  2  Greenl.  37,  41,  n 616 

Little  V.  Libby  (1823),  2  Greenl.  242 443 

Little  V.  Wingfield  (1859),  11  Ir.  C.  L.  R.  63    123,  124,  125 

Littlechild  v.  Banks  (1845),  7  Q.  B.  739  ;   14  L.  J.  Q.  B.  356  ;  9  Jur.  1096     222 

Littler «!.  Holland  (1790),  3  T.  R   590 751,  752 

Litton  V.  Murphy  (1878),  1  L.  R.  Ir.  301 353 

Liver  Alkali  Co.  v.  Johnson  (1874),  L.  R.  9  Ex.  338;  43  L.  J.  Ex.  216 ;  31 

L.  T.  95    771 

Livermore  v.  Herschell  (1826),  3  Pick.  33     1U8 

Liverpool  Adelphi  Loan  Assoc,  v.  Fairhurst  (1854),  9  Ex.  423  ;  2  C.  L.  R. 

512;  23  L.  J.  Ex.  163;  18  Jur.  191 541 

Liverpool  Borough  Bank  v.  Eccles  (1859),  4  H.  &  N.  139  ;  28  L.  J.  Ex.  122  675 
Liverpool  Borousfh  Bank  v.  Turner  (I860),  1  J.  &  H.  169  ;  2  De  G.  F.  & 

J.  502  ;  30  L.  J.  Ch.  379 651 

Llanover  v.  Homfray  (1880),  19  Ch.  D.  224  ;   30  W.  R.  557     326 

Llewellyn  v.  Jersey,  Earl  of  (1843),  11  M.  &  W    189  ;  12  L.  J.  Ex.  243.  .672,  758 

LleweUyn  v.  Winckworth  (1845),  13  M.  &  W.  598  ;  14  L.  J.  Ex.  329 241 

Lloyd  V.  Fleming  (1872),  W.  N.  1872,  at  p.  6 652 

Lloyd  V.  Gregory  (1638),  Cro.  Car.  501 65S 

Lloyd  ».  Harvey  (1832),  2  Russ.  &  My.  310    807 

The  references  are  to  pages,  not  to  paragraplis. 


TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED.  CXIX 

FAOH 

Lloyd  V.  Maund  (1788),  2  T.  R.  760 44 

Lloydj;.  Moetyn  (1842),  lOM.  &W.  481;  2Dowl.  N.  S.  476;  12L.J.Ex.l     600 

Llojd  V.  Passingham  (1809),  16  Ves.  64    970 

Lloyd  V.  Roberts  (1858),  12  Moo.  P.  C.  C.  158    697 

Lloyd  «>.  Sandiland  (1818),  Gow,  R.  13,  16 154 

Lloyd  V.  SpiUet  (1740),  2  Atk.  150 666 

Lloyd  V.  Waterford  &  Lim.  Ry.  Co.  (1862),  15  Ir.  C.  L.  R.  37  723 

Lloyd  V.  WUlan  (1794),  1  Esp.  178     499 

Lobb  V.  Stanley  (1844),  5  Q.  B.  574  :  13  L.  J.  Q.  B.  117     673,  674,  713 

Lock  V.  Furze  (1866),  L.  R.  1  C.  P.  441 ;  35  L.  J.  C.  P.  141 ;  H.  &  R.  379  ; 

14  W.  R.  403 773 

Lock  V.  Norborne  (1687),  3  Mod.  141     1113 

Locke  «>.  James  (1843),  11  M.  &W.  901;   13  L.  J.  Ex.  186 708 

Lockett  V.  Gary  (1864),  3  New  R.  405  ;   10  Jur.  N.  S.  144 321,  1184 

Lockett  V.  Nioklin  (1848),  2  Ex.  93  ;   19  L.  J.  Ex.  403 744,  757 

Lookwood  V.  Smith  (1812),  5  Day,  309 493 

Lodge  V.  Phipher  (1824),  11  Serg.  &  R.  vn     1228 

Lodge  V.  Priohard  (1863),  3  De  G.  M.  &  G.  906  ;  1  8m.  &  G.  App.  viii.  .462,  527 

LofPus  V.  Maw  (1862),  3  Gife.  592  :  32  L.  J.  Oh.  49 539 

Login  V.  Prin.  of  Coorg  (1862),  30  Beav.  632 8 

Londesborough's,  Lord,  case  (1853),  4  De  G.  M.  &  G.  41 1 ;  22  L.  J.  Ch.  736     529 
Londesborough,  Lord  v.  Foster  (1863),  3  B.  &  S.  805  ;  32  L.  J.  Q.  B.  225  ; 

9  Jur.  N.  S.  1173  ;  8  L.  T.  240 ;   11  W.  R.  593    529 

London  v.  Lynn  (1789),  1  H.  Bl.  214,  n.  (s) 1175 

Lond.  &  Birm.  Ry.  Go's  case  (1838),  3  M.  &  W.  422  ;  1  H.  &  H.  l-i6 683 

Lond.  &  Brigh.  Ry.  Co.  v.  Fairolough  (1841),  2  M.  &  Gr.  705 ;  2  Railw. 

Cas.  544  ;  3  Scott,  N.  R.  68  ;  10  L.  J.  C.  P.  133 1192,  1204 

Loud.  Chart.  Bk.  of  Australia  v.  White  (1878),  L.  R.  4  App.  Cas.  413  ;  48 

L.  J.  P.  C.  75 5 

Lond.,  City  of  v.  Gierke  (1690),  Garth.  181 397 

Lond.,  City  of  v.  Perkins  (1734),  3  Bro.  P.  C.  602 327 

Lond.,  City  of.  Gas  Light  and  Coke  Company  v.  Nichols  (1826),  2  C.  &  P. 

365    641 

Lond.  Comm.  of  Sewers  «.  Gellatly  (1876),  45  L.  J.  Ch.  788;  3  Ch.  D. 

610;   24  W.  R.  346,  1059 1113 

Lond.  Comm.  of  Sewers  v.  Glasse  (1873),  42  L.  J.  Ch.  345 1183 

Lond.  (shouW  be  Dublin),  Corp.  of  v.  Judpe  (1847),  11  Ir.  L.  R.  8   729 

Lond.  Dock  Co.  o.  Sinnott  (1857),  8  E.  &  B.  347 ;  27  L.  J.  Q.  B.  129  ;  4 

Jur.  N.  S.  70 642 

Lond.  Gas  L.  Co.  v.  Chelsea  Ves.  (1859),  28  L.  J.  C.  P.  275  ;  6  C.  B.  N.  S. 

411    1185 

Lond.  Gas  Meter  Co.,  Re,  The  (1872),  41  L.  J.  Ch.  145  ;  20  W.  R.  394  . .     845 

Lond.,  Mayor  of  v.  Loner  (1807),  1  Camp.  22  ;   10  R.  R.  618   791 

Lond.  School  Board  v.  Harvey  (1879),  4  Q.   B.  D.  451;  48  L.  J.  M.  C. 

130  ;  27  W.  R.  786  1033,  1072 

Loud.  &  N.  W.  Ry.  Co.  v.  Durham  (1856).  18  C.  B.  826 ;  4  "W.  R.  653    . .   723 

Lond.  &  N.  W.  Ry.  Co.  ».  M'Michael  (1850),  5  Ex.  855  ;   14  Jur.  987   100, 

1176 
Lond.  &  N.  W.  Ry.  Co.  v.  West  (1867),  L.  R.  2  C.  P.  553;  36  L.J.  C.  P. 

245    97,  98 

Lond.  &  S.  West.  Bk.  v.  Wentworth  (1880),  6  Ex.  D.  96  ;  49  L.  J.  Ex. 

657  ;  42  L.  T.  188  ;  28  W.  R.  516  547,  1205 

Lonergan  v.  Roy.  Ex.  Ass.  (1831),  7  Bing.  725,  729  ;  1  Dowl  P.  C.  233  ; 

6  M.  &  P.  805     818 

Long's  case  (1797),  1  Hayw.  624  (455)     560 

Long  v.  Barrett  (1846),  7  Ir.  L.  R.  439 ;  8  Ir.  L.  R.  331 ;  3  H.  L.  Cas. 

396 46,  242 

Long  V.  Champion  (1831),  2  B.  &  Ad.  284 485 

Long  V.  Donegan  (1880),  I.  R.  7  Eq.  494    1234 

Long  V.  Hitchcock  (1840),  9  C.  &  P.  619 954 

Long  V.  Keightley  (1877),  11  Ir.  R.  C.  L.  221    253 

Long  V.  Lamkin  (1852),  9  Gush.  361,  365    974 


Vol.  I.  ends  with  page  633. 


CXX  TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED, 

Long  V.  Malar  (1878),  4  C.  P.  D.  450 ;  48  L.  J.  C.  P.  596  ;  41  L.  T.  306  ; 

27  W.  B,.  720 672 

Longchamp  v.  Pish  (1807),  2  Bos.  &  P.  N.  R.  415  ;  9  R.  B,.  670 140 

Longenecker  v.  Hyde  (181:)),  6  Binn.  1     508 

Longfellow  v.  Williams  (1804),  Peake,  Add.  C.  225 673 

Longworth  v.  Yelverton  (1867),  L.  R.   1  H.  L.   (So.)  218  ;  4  Maoq.  746  ; 

10  Jut.  N  S.  1209  ;  11  L   T.  118  ;   13  W.  R.  235   876 

Loomis  V.  Green  (1831),  7  Greenl.  386 1118 

Loomis  V.  Jackson  (1822),  19  Johns.  449 802 

Loomis  and  Jackson  v.  Loomis  (1854),  3  Deane,  Verm.  R.  198   386 

Lopez  V.  Andrew  (1826),  3  M.  &  R.  329  a 112,  123 

Lord  V.  Colvm  (1854),  2  Drew.  205  ;  23  L.  J.  Ch.  469 ;  5  De  G.  M.  &  G. 

27 927 

Lord  V.  Colvin  (1855),  3  Drew.  222  ;  24  L.  J.  Ch.  517  ;  4  W.  R   455  .  .943,  946 

Lord  V.  Colvin  (1857),  4  Drew.  366 ;  28  L.  J.  Ch.  361 377 

Lord  V.  Colvin  (1859-1860),  28  L.  J.  Ch.  361;  1  Drew.  &  Sm.  24  ;  29  L.  J. 

Ch.  297  ;  8  W.  R.  254 ;  6  Jur.  N.  S.  189 8,  179,  180,  377 

Lord  V.  Commiss.  for  City  of  Sydney  (1859).  12  Moo.  P.  C.  R.  473   HI 

Lord  V.  Lord  (1856),  5  E.  &  B.  404  ;  26  L.  J.  Q.  B.  34    1039 

Loring  V.  Steineman  (1840) ,  1  Meto.  204 172 

Lothian  v.  Henderson  a8U3),  3  Bos.  &  P.  499,  517  ;  7  R.  R.  829 1149 

LoTat's,  Ld.,  case  (1746),  18  How.  St.  Tr.  596 909,  910 

Lovat  Peerage  (1826-57),  Pari.  Min.  89 416,  419,  424,  425 

Lovat  Peerage  case  (1885),  10  App.  Cas.  763 421 

Love,  In  re.  Green  «;.  Tribe  (1878),  9  Ch.  D.  231  ;  47  L.  J.  Ch.  7h3 701 

Lovell  V.  Wallis  (1884),  53  L.  J.  Ch.  495  ;  49  L.  T.  593 911 

Loveridge  v.  Botham  (1797),  1  Bos.  &  P.  49    652 

Lovesy  v.  Smith  (1880),  15  Ch.  D.  655  ;  49  L.  J.  Ch.  809  ;  43  L.  T.  240  ; 

28  "W.  R.  979 749 

Low's  ease, (1827),  4  Greenl.  439    615,  616 

Lowe  V.  Carpenter  (1851),  6  Ex.  825  ;  20  L.  J.  Ex.  374  ;   15  Jur.  883    .  .76,  119 

Lowe  V.  Govett  (1832),  3  B   &  Ad.  862  ;   1  L.  J.  K.  B.  224     112 

Lowe  V.  London  &  N.  W.  Ry.  Co.  (1852),  7  Railw.  Cas.  624  ;  18  Q.  B. 

632  ;  21  L.  J.  Q.  B.  361  ;   17  Jur.  375 643 

Lowe  V.  Peers  (1768),  4  Burr.  2225    85 

Lowick's  case  (1696),  13  How.  St.  Tr.  267  236 

Lowrey  v.  Barker  (1880),  5  Ex.  D.  170  ;  49  L.  J.  Ex.  433  ;  42  L.  T.  215  ; 

28  W.  R.  55^ 662 

Loyd  V.  Ereshfield  (1826),  2  C.  &  P.  325 595,  927 

Lubbock  V.  Tribe  (1838),  3  M.  &  W.  607  ;   1  H.  &  H.   160  ;  7  L.  J.  Ex. 

158    307 

Lucas  V.  Beale  (1851),  10  C.  B.  739  ;  20  L.  J.  C.  P.  134'. 194 

Lucas  V.  Bristow  (18o8),  27  L.  J.  Q.  B.  364  ;  E.  B.  &  E.  907  ;  5  Jur.  N. 

S.  68     763,  768 

Lucas  V.  Cooke  (1880),  13  Ch.  D.  872  ;  42  L.  T.  180  ;  28  W.  R.  439     ....  1002 

Lucas  V.  De  la  Cour  (1813),  1  M.  &  Sel.  249  ;   14  R.  R.  426    488 

Lucas  V.  Groning  (1816),  7  Taun.  164 763 

Lucasi-.  Tarleton  (18.i8),  27  L.  J.  Ex.  246;  3  H.  &  N.  116    191 

Lucas  V.  Williams,   (1892)  2  Q.  B.   113  ;  61  L.  J.  Q.  B.  695  ;  66  L.  T. 

706    310 

Lucey  v.  Murphy  (1873),  7  Ir.  R.  C.  L.  494    733 

Lucker,  Ex  parte  {see  Re  Wood). 

Luckie  v.  Bushby  (1853),  13  C.  B.  864 ;  1  C.  L.  R.  685 ;  22  L.  J.  C.  P. 

220                                              .  562 

Lucy  !).'Mouflet'('l86b),  5H.  &N.  229  ;  29  L.  j.  Ex.  lib  ..............  626 

Luders  v.  Anstey  (1799),  4  Ves.  501  ;  5  Ves.  217  ;  4  R.  R.  276 539 

Ludford  V.  Gretton  (1576),  Plow.  490    84 

Ludlow,  May.  of,  v.  Charlton  (1840),  9  C.  &  P.  242 639,  640,  645,  1044 

Luff  V.  Lord  (1864),  34  Bear.  220 ;   10  Jur.  N.  S.  1248  ;   U  L.  T.  656 136 

Luke,  Re  (1865),  34  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  105  ;  11  Jur.  N.  S.  397 701 

Lumley  v.  Gye  (1854),  3  E.  &  B.  114 ;   23  L.  J.  Q.  B.  112 347 

Lund  V.  Tyngsboro  (1851),  9  Cush.  37,  43 377,  379 

Lundy  V.  Reilly  (1858),  30  L.  T.  223 768 

The  references  are  to  pages,  not  to  paragrofplxs. 


TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED.  CXXl 

PAdB 

Lunnis  v.  Bow  (1839),  10  A.  &  E.  606 ;  8  L.  J.  Q.  B.  264 ;  2  P.  &  D. 

638    910 

Luntly  V. (1833),  1  C.  &  M.  679    867 

Luscombe  v.  Steer  (1867),  37  L.  J.  Ch.  119  ;  17  L.  T.  370 1184 

Lush  V.  Druse  (1830),  4  Wend.  313  802 

Lush  V.  Russell  (1860),  1  L.  M.  &  P.  369  ;  6  Ex.  203  ;  7  Dowl.  &  L.  228  ; 

19  L.  J.  Ex.  214  ;   14  Jur.  435    202 

Luehington  v.  Onslow  (1848),  6  Notes  of  Cases  (Eco.  &  Mar.)  183,  188  . .  142 
Lutsoher,  In  re.  Ex  parte  WaddeU  (1877),  6  Ch.  D.  328  ;  26  W.  R.  9  ;  36 

L.  T.  345 848 

liUtterell  v.  Revnell  (1677),  1  Mod.  284   329,  976 

Lyde  v.  Barnard  (1836),  1  M.   &  W.  101  ;  Tyr.  &  Gr.  260 ;  5  L.  J.  Ex. 

117 718,  729 

LyeU  V.  Kennedy  (1884),  27  Oh.  D.  1  ;  51  L.  J.  Ch.  937  ;  50  L.  T.  730. .  352, 

424,  601,  1170 
Lyell  V.  Kennedy  (1889),  27  Ch.  D.  1 ;  61  L.  J.  Ch.  937  ;  60  L.  T.  730. .  424, 

1049 

Lygon  V.  Strutt  (1795),  2  Anst.  601  ;  3  R.  R.  631 430 

Lyle  V.  EUwood  (1872),  L.  B.  15  Eq.  67  ;  42  L.  J.  Ch.  80 ;  27  L.  T.  671 ; 

21  W.  R.  69    1030 

Lyle  V.  EUwood  (1874),  44  L.  J.  Ch.  164  ;  L.  R.  19  Eq.  98  ;  23  W.  R. 

1 67    149,  373 

Lyle  V.  Richards  (1866),  35  L.  J.  Q.  B.  214  ;  L.  R.  1  H.  L.  222  ;  12  Jur. 

N.  S.  947  ;  16  L.  T.  1 42,  44 

Lyman  ».  Lyman  (1814),  11  Mass.  317 544 

Lyn  V.  Miller  (1855),  24  Pa.  St   392 767 

Lynch  «;.  Clerke  (1696),  3  Salk.  154     480,  1052 

Lynch  o.  Lynch  (1843),  6  Ir.  L.  R.  142 657,  658,  660,  661 

Lynde  v.  Judd  (1807),  3  Day,  499 1018 

Lyne,  Ex  parte  (1822),  3  Stark.  R.  N.  P.  182 868 

Lynn,  Mayor  of,  r.  Denton  (1787),  1  T.  R.  689  ;   1  R.  R.  359     995 

Lynn  v.  Robertson  (1823),  2  Coop.  217  ;   1  L.  J.  Ch.  88    330 

Lyon's  Trusts,  In  re  (1879),  48  L.  J.  Ch.  246 798 

Lyon  V.  Home  (1868),  37  L.  J.  Ch.  674  ;  L.  R.  6  Eq.  655 ;  37  L.  J.  Ch. 

674  ;  18  L   T.  451 ;  16  W.  R.  824 136 

Lyon  V.  Lyman  (1831),  9  Conn.  65    1223,  1 228 

Lyon  e.  Mells  (1802),  5  East,  428  ;  1  Smith,  478  ;  7  R.  R   726 771 

Lyon  V.  Reed  (1844),  13  M.  &  W.  303  ;  13  L.  J.  Ex.  377  ;  8  Jur.  762 . .  637,  656, 

657,  661,  662 
Lyons  v.  De  Pass  (1840),  11  A.  &  E.  326  ;  9  L.  J.  Q.  B.  N.  S.  51  ;  3  P.  & 

D.  177 7 

Lyons  ».  Mulderry  (1832),  Hayes,  R.  530 92 

M.,  falsely  called  H.  v.  H.  (1864),  33  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  159 ;  3  S.  &  T.  517, 

592  167 

Maher  ii'.  Maher  (1867),'  36'l.  J.'  Ex.'  7o';'  'l.' R.' 2'Ex'.  I'-is  .' .' .' .' .' .' ." .' .' ." .' .' .' ."  715 
Maberley  ».  Sheppard  (1833),  10  Bing.  101  ;  3  M.  &  Scott,  436  ;  2  L.  J. 

C.  P.  181     689,  690 

Maby  V.  Shepherd  (1623),  Cro.  Jao.  640    543 

Macallum  v.  Turton  (1828),  2  T.  &  J.  183 961,  962 

Macartney  v.  Graham  (i828),  2  Sim.  285 308 

Maobeath  v.  Haldimand  (1786),  1  T.  R.  172 ;  1  R.  R.  177 44 

Macbride  ».  Maobride  (1802).  4  Esp.  242    947,  967,  968 

M'Ardle  v.  Irish  Iodine  Co.  (1864),  15  Ir.  0.  L.  R.  146    645 

M'Cabe,  Re  (1873),  42  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  79  ;  L.  R.  3  P.  &  D.  94 707,  703 

M'Calmont  v.  Rankin  (1852)^  2  De  G.  M.  &  G.  403  ;  22  L.  J.  Ch.  564. . . .  651 
M'Canoee'.  Lond.  feN.W.  Ry.  Co.  (1864),  34L.  J.Ex.  39;  3H.&  0.343     542 

Maoaulay  v.  Robertson  (1886),  18  L.  R.  Ir.  483 524 

Macoann  v.  Macoanu  (1862),  3  S.  &  T.  142  ;  32  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  29 601 

MCannon  ».  Sinclair  (1859),  2  E.  &  E.  53 ;  28  L.  J.  M.  C.  247  ;  6  Jur. 

N.  S.  1302  Ill 

M'Carthy  v.  De  Caix  (1834),  2  Russ.  &  My.  614  ;  3  Hagg.  Eco.  642,  n.  . .   1144 

Vol.  I.  ends  with  page  635. 


CXXll  TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED. 

PAOK 

M'Carthy  ».  O'Brien  (1839),  2  Ir.  L.  11.67 713 

M'Clory  v.  Wright  (1860),  10  Ir.  C.  L.  R.  514 634 

McCoUin  1).  Gilpin  (1881),  6  Q.  B.  Div.  516 ;  44  L.  T.  914  ;  29  W.  K.  408     784 

M'Combie  v.  Auton  (1843),  6  M.  &  Gr.  27  ;  6  Scott,  N.  R.  923 325 

MacCormaok  r.  MaeCormack  (1876),  1.  R.  11  Eq.  130  ;  1  L.  R.  Ir.  119.. 749,  750 
M'Cormiok  v.  Garnett  (1864),  23  L.  J.  Ch.  717  ;  5  De  G.  M.  &  G.  278  . .  50 
McCorquodale  v.  Bell  (1876),  45  L.  J.  0.  P.  329  ;  1  0.  P.  D.  471    . . .  .597,  1186 

M'Cullooli  V.  Dawes  (1826),  9  Dowl.  &  R.  40 492 

M'Donaldw.  Longbottom  (1860),  1  E.  &  E.  977;  28  L.  J.  Q.  B.  293;  29 

L.  J.  Q.  B.  256 784 

M'Donald  f.  Rainor  (1811),  8  Johns.  442 1139 

McDonaU  v.  Alcorn,  (1894)  1  I.  R.  274,  278    Add.  [1103] 

M'Donnell  v.  Conry  (1843),  Ir.  0.  Rep,  807     603 

MacdonneU  v.  Evans  (1852),  11  C.  B.  930  ;  21  L.  J.  C.  P.  141 ;   16  Jur.  103    955, 

956,  968 

M'Donnell  v.  Murray  (1859),  9  Ir.  C.  L.  R.  495 308 

M'Donnell  :>.  Pope  (1852).  9  Hare,  705;   16  Jur.  771 660 

Macdougal  v.  Young  (1826),  Ry.  &  M.  392  ;  1  Vent.  257 357 

McDougall  V.  Field  (1872),  I.  R.  6  C.  L.  185 757 

M'Dowall  V.  Lyster  (1836),  2  M.  &  W.  52  ;  6  L.  J.  Ex.  11 225 

Mace  V.  Cadell  (1774),  1  Cowp.  233    539 

M'Elveney  v.  CouneUan  (1864),  17  Ir.  C.  L.  R.  55     618 

M'Bwan  v.  Campbell  (1857),  2  Maoq.  499  ;  1  Paterson,  676 540 

M'Ewan  ».  Smith  (1849),  2  H.  L.  Cas.  309  ;  13  Jur.  265 691 

M'Fadden  v.  Murdock  (1867),  I.  R.  1  C.  L.  211 '240,  933 

Macfarlan  v.  Rolt  (1872),  L.  R.  14  Eq.  580  ;    41  L.  J.  Ch.  649  ;    27  L.  T. 

305  ;  20  "W.  R.  9*5     602 

Macfarlane,  Re  (1884),  13  L.  R.  Ir.  264 704 

Macferson  v.  Thoytes  (1790),  Peake,  20    647 

M'Gahey  v.  Alston  (1836),  2  M.  &  "W.  206  ;  2  Gale,  238  ;  6  L.  J.  Ex.  29..    148, 

302,  304,  508 

M'Gonnell  v.  Murphy  (1869),  I.  R.  3  Eq.  460    638,  639 

M'Gregor  v.  Bainbrigge  (1848),  7  Hare,  164  n.  (ri)    160 

Macgregor  v.  Keily  (1849),  3  Ex.  794 ;  18  L.  J.  Ex.  391 ;  2  D.  &  L.  635 . .     158 

MGregor  v.  Topham  (1850),  3  H.  L.  Caa.  155  ;  3  Hare,  488 1215 

M'Gregor  Laird,  The  (1867),  36  L.  J.  Adm.  10;  L.  R.  1  A.  &  E.  307  ;  15 

W.  R.  262    1189 

M'Guire's  case  (1801),  2  East,  P.  C.  1002    278 

Machell  v.  Ellis  (1845),  1  C.  &  K.  682 507 

Maohin  v.  Grindon  (1756),  2  Lee,  335  ;  2  Add.  91 1223 

Machu  V.  Lond.  &  S.  W.  Ry.  Co.  (1848),  2  Ex.  415  ;  17  L.  J.  Ex.  271 ... .     549 

Macintosh  v.  Haydon  (1826),  Ry.  &  M.  362     1194 

Mclntyre  v.  Mancius  (1819),  16  Johns.  592 961 

Mclver  v.  Walker  (1815),  9  Cranoh,  178   802 

Mackay  v.  Com.  Bank  of  New  Brunswick  (1874),  43  L.  J.  P.  C.  31 ;  L.  R. 

5  P.  C.  394 686 

M'Kay  V.  Rutherford  (1848),  6  Moo.  P.  0.  C.  413 680 

McKeohnie  v.  Vaughan  (1873),  L.  R.  15  Eq.  289  803 

McKee  v.  Farnam  (1841),  2  Crawf.  &  D.  C.  C.  209   1035 

M'Kee  v.  Nelson  (1825),  4  Cowen,  365 930 

McKenire  v.  Fraser  (1803),  9  Ves.  5 433 

MeKenna  v.  Eager  (1875),  9  I.  R.  C.  L.  79 128,  1046 

McKenzie  v.  British  Linen  Co.  (1881),  6  App.  Cas.  82 538 

Mackenzie  v.  Dunlop  (1856),  3  Macq.  26 763 

Mackenzie  v.  Pooley  (1856),  11  Ex.  638 ;  25  L.  J.  Ex.  124 179 

Mackenzie  v.  Teo  (1841),  2  Curt.  866    60S 

M'Key,  Re  (1876),  I.  R.  11  Eq.  220 699 

Mackintosh  v.  Marshall  (1843),  11  M.  &  W.  126  ;   12  L.  J.  Ex.  337    47,  157 

Maokley  v.  Chillingworth  (1877),  46  L.  J.  C.  P.  484 ;  2  C.  P.  D.  273   ....     818 

M'Kone,  Re  (1841),  Ir.  Cir.  R.  65 866,  869 

Maclae  v.  Sutherland  (1854),  3  E.  &  B.  1 ;  2  C.  L.  R.  1320  ;  23  L.  J.  Q.  B. 

229  ;  18  Jur.  942   160,  161 

McLaren  v.  Home,  or  Home  (1881),  7  Q.  B.  D.  477  ;  50  L.  J.  Q.  B.  658. .     818 

The  references  are  to  pages,  not  to  paragraphs. 


TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED.  CXXIU 

PAGE 

Maclean  v.  Dunn  (1828),  4  Bing.  722  ;  1  M.  &  P.  761 7^9 

M'Lean  v.  Hertzog  (1820),  6  Serg.  &  R.  154  289 

M'Lellan  j>.  Richardson  (1836),  1  Shepl.  82    615,  616 

Macleod  v.  WaMey  (1828),  3  0.  &  P.  311 243 

McMahon  v.  Burohell  (1846),  2  Ph.  1 27  ;   1  Coop.  475 487 

M'Mahon  v.  ElUa  (1859),  10  Ir.  L.  R.  N.  S.  120    962 

M'Mahon  v.  EUis  (1863),  10  Ir.  C.  L.  R.  499,  509 148 

M-Mahon  ».  Lennard  (1858),  6  H.  L.  C.  970 148 

M'Mahon  v.  M'Elrojr  (1869),  I  R.  5  Eq.  1 172 

MMahon  v.  Rawlings  (1848),  16  Sim.  429   1151 

M'Manus  v.  Lanoas.  &  Torks.  Ry.  Co.  (1859),  2  H.  &  N.  693 ;  4  H.  &  N. 

327  ;  28  L.  J.  Ex.  353 ;  33  L.  T.  0.  S.  259  ;  5  Jur.  N.  S.  651  723,  771 

M'Master  and  Boyle's  case  (1843),  Ir.  Cir.  R.  768 ; 314 

M'Murdo,  Re  (1867),  37  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  14  ;  L.  R.  IP.  &D.  540;  17  L.  T. 

393  ;  16  W.  E.  283    702 

M'Naghten's  case  (1843),  10  CI.  &  F.  200  ;   1  0.  &  K.  135  ;  8  Scott,  N.  R. 

595    934,  935 

M'Naughten's  trial.  Legal  Obs.,  May  27,  1843 164 

M'Neil  V.  Perohard  (1795),  1  Esp.  264 1018 

M'Neil  V.  PhiUp  (1821),  1  McC.  (South  Car.),  392      544 

MoPherson  v.  Watt  (1877),  3  App.  Gas.  254    136 

Maorory  v.  Scott  (1850),  5  Ex.  907  ;   20  L.  J.  Ex.  90    C72,  677 

M'Vicar,  Re  (1869),  L.  R.  1  P.  671 ;  38  L.  J.  P.  84 ;  20  L.  T.  1013  ; 

7  W.  R.  832    703 

M'WiUiams  v.  Nisby  (1816),  2  Serg.  &  R.  515    90 

Maddiaon  v.  Alderson  (1883),  8  App.  Cas.  473  ;  52  L.  J.  Q.  B.  737  ;  49 

L.  T.  303  ;  31  W.  R.  820 ;  47  J.  P.  821 539,  6S8 

Maddison  v.  Nuttall  (1829),  6  Bing.  226  ;  3  M.  &  P.  544 510 

Maddock,  Re  (1874),  L.  R.  3  P.  169 ;  43  L.  J.  P.  169 ;  30  L.  T.  696  ; 

22  W.  R.  741 700 

Maddox  v.  Fisher  (1 S51),  14  Moo.  P.  C.  C.  103 6 

Maden  v.  Catanach  (1862),  7  H.  &  N.  360  ;  31  L.  J.  Ex.  118  ;  6  L.  T.  288; 

10  W.  R.  112;  7  Jur.  N.  S.  1107 902,  904 

Magdalen  College  v.  Att.-Gen.  (1857),  26  L.  J.  Ch.  620  ;  6  H.  L.  Cas.  189  ; 

3  Jur.  N.  S.  e75 74,  125 

Magdalen  Hospital,  Governors  of,   v.  Kjiott  (1877),   47  L.  J.  Ch.  726; 

8  Ch.  D.  709  ;  38  L.  T.  624  ;  26  W.  R.  616    301 

Magee  v.  Atkinson  (1837),  2  M.  &  W.  440  ;  6  L.  J.  Ex.  115 758 

Magee  v.  Mark  (1860),  11  Ir.  0.  L.  R.  449 1IJ5,  634 

Magennis  v.  MacCuUough  (undated),  Gilh.  (Eq.  R )  236 659 

Maghee  v.  CNeU  (1841),  7  M.  &  "W.  531 ;  10  L.  J.  Ex.  326   717 

Magnays;.  Burt  (1843),  Dav.  &M.  652;  5  Q.  B.  381 ;  7  Jur.  1116 866,872, 

873 

Magnay  v.  Fisher  (1843),  5  M.  &  Gr.  778 ;  6  Scott,  N.  R.  588    543 

Magnay  ».  Knight  (1840),  2  Scott,  N.  R.  64 ;  1  M.  &  Gr.  944  ;   1  Drink. 

13  ;  4  Jur.  1088 287 

Magnet,   The  (The  Fanny  Carvill)  (1875),  44  L.  J.  Adm.  34  ;  32  L.  T. 

646  ;  24  W.  R.  62 ;  6  Asp   M.  C.  569 177 

Magoun  v.  N.  Engl.  Ins.  Co.  (1840),  1  Story,  R.  157   1142,  1148 

Magrath  v.  Browne  (1841),  Arm.  M.  &  0.  133    954 

Magrath  v.  Hardy  (1838),  4  Bing.  N.  C.  782  ;  6  Scott,  627  ;  6  Dowl.  P.  C. 

749  ;   1  Am.  362  ;  2  Jur.  594 89,  1101 

Mahalen  v.  DubHu  Distilleiy  Co.  (1877),  11  Ir.  R.  C.  L.  83 672 

Mahalm  v.  McOuUagh,  (1891)  27  L.  R.  Ir.  431 631 

Maharajah  Pertab  Narain  Singh  v.  Maharanee  Subhao  Kootr  (1877),  L.  R. 

4  Ind.  App.  228 703 

Mahon'a  Trust,  Re  (1852),  9  Hare,  459  ;  22  L.  J.  Ch.  75 1026 

Mahon  v.  Mahon  (1840),  2  Ir.  Eq.  R.  440    867 

Mahoney  v.  Keknle  (1854),   14  C.  B.  390  ;  23  L.  J.  C.  P.  54  ;  18  Jur. 

313    161 

Mahony*.  "Widows'  Life  Ass.  Fund  (1871),  L.  R.  6  C.  P.  252;  40  L.  J. 

C.  P.  203  ;  24  L.  T.  548  ;   19  W.  R.  722 1186 

Mahood  v.  Mahood  (1874),  I.  R.  8  Eq.  359 307 

Vol.  I.  ends  with  page  635. 


CXXiy  TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED. 

PAOB 

Maid  of  Auckland,  The  (1848),  6  Notes  of  Gas.  (Eoc.  &  Mar.),  2*40   1122 

Maingay  v.  Gahan  (1793),  Eidg.  L.  &  S.  1,  79  ;  1  Kldg.  P.  C.  43,  44,  n. .   1103 
Mair's  Estate,  Ee  (1873),  42  L.  J.  Ch.  882 ;  28  L.  T.  760  ;  21  W.  R.  749. .   1208 

Major  V.  WilUams  (1843).  3  Curt.  432 709 

Malcolm  v.  Ray  (1819),  3  Moore,  C.  P.  222 831 

Malcolm  v.  Scott  (1843,  should  be  1850),  5  Ex.  601    487 

Malcolmson  v.  Morton  (1847),  11  Ir.  L.  R.  230 766 

Maloomson  v.  Baldock  {tee  Auckland,  Earl  of} . 

Maloomson  v.  Clayton  (186U),  13  Moo.  P.  C.  C.  198 185 

Maloomson  v.  O'Dea  (1862),  10  H.  of  L.  Cas.  593,  614,  616  ;  9  L   T.  93  ; 

12W.  E.  178;  y  Jur.  IS.S.  1135 87,  111,  124,  432 

Maiden  ii.  Great  North.  Ry.  Co.  (1874),  L.  R.  9  Ex.  300     1186 

Male  V.  Roberts  (1800),  3  Ksp.  163  ;  6  R.  E.  823  7 

•MallaUeu  v.  Hodgson  (1852),  16  Q.  B.  689  ;  20  L.  J.  Q.  B.  339  ;   15  Jur. 

817     91 

MaUan  v.  May  (1844),  13  M.  &  W.  517  ;   14  L.  J.  Ex.  48    741 

Mallan  v.  Eadcliff  (1864),   17  C.  B.  N.  S.  588  ;  11  L.  T.  381  ;  13  W.  E. 

139  ;   10  Jur.  N.  S.  1132 777 

M>illett  V.  Bateman  (1865),  L.  E.  1  C.  P.  163;   35  L.  J.  C.  P.  40  ;   13  L.  T. 

410  ;   14  W.  R.  225  ;  1  H.  &  E.  109  ;   12  Jur.  N.  S.  122  ;   16  C.  B.  N.  S. 

630  ;  33  L.  J.  C.  P.  243    676 

MalKsou,  Re  (1832),  1  Lew.  C.  C.  132 824 

Malone  v.  O'Connor  (1859),  Drury,  temp.  Napier,  644 79 

Malone  v.  Spillessy  (1847),  Ir.  Cir.  E.  504    946 

Maloney  v.  Bartley  (1812),  3  Camp.  210 960,  961 

Malpas  V.  Clements  (1850),  19  L.  J.  Q.  B.  436    146 

Malpas  V.  London  &  South  West.  Ey.  Co.   (1866),  L.  E.   1  C.  P.  336  ; 

35  L.  J.  C.  P.  166 ;  13  L.  T.  710 ;  14  W.  E.  391  ;  1  H.  &  R.  227 ;  12 

Jur.  N.  S.  271 745 

Maltby  J).  Christie  (1795),  1  Esp.  340 618 

Malton  0.  Nesbit  (1824),  1  C.  &  P.  70 935 

Man  V.  Eicketts  (1845),  2  Coop.  (C.  P.)  21  ;  14  L.  J.  Ch.  255 16,  129 

Manby  v.  Curtis  (1815),  1  Price,  225    171,  430,  443 

Manby  v.  Scott  (1660),  2  Smith's  L.  C.  466  ;  1  Lev.  4 166,  167 

Manchester,  Bank  of,  Ex  parte,  Ee  Jackson  (1871),  40  L.  J.  Bank.  57 : 

L.  E.  12  Eq.  354    685 

Manchester  Bonded  "Warehouse  Co.  v.  Carr  (1880),  5  C.  P.  D    507  ;  49 

L.  J.  C.  P.  809  ;  43  L.  T.  476  ;  29  W.  E.  354  ;  45  J.  P.  7 774 

Manchester,  May.  of,  ».  Williams,  (18911  1  Q.  B.  94 ;   60  L.  J.  Q.  B.  23 ; 

63  L.  T.  805  ;  39  W.  E.  302  ;  54  J.  P.  712 643 

Mandeville  v.  Welch  (1820),  1  Wheat.  233 488 

Mangles  v.  Dixon  (1849),  1  Mac.  &  G.  446  ;   1  H.  &  T.  550 ;   19  L.  J.  Ch. 

240    538 

Manley  v.  Boycot  (1853),  2  E.  &  B.  46  ;  22  L.  J.  Q.  B.  265 ;  17  Jur.  1118.     758 

Manley  v.  Shaw  (1840),  Car.  &  M.  361 899 

Mann,  Ee  (1859),  28  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  19 69J 

Mann  v.  Lang  (1835),  3  A.  &  E.  702  ;  5  N.  &  M.  202  ;   1  H.  &  W.  441    . .     553 

Mann  v.  Nunn  (1874),  43  L.  J.  C.  P.  241 ;  30  L.  T.  526 683,  754 

Mann  ».  Owen  (1829),  9  B.  &  C.  595 ;  4  M.  &  R.  449   1133 

Manners  v.  Postan  (1803),  4  Esp.  239  ;  3  Bos.  &  P.  343    1209 

Manning  v.  Cox  (1823),  7  Moore,  C.  P.  617 487 

Manning  v.  East.  Cos.  Ey.  Co.  (1843),  12  M.  &  W.  237 ;  3  Eailw.  Cas. 

637  ;   13  L.  J.  Ex.  265 1033,  1039 

Mansel  v.  Clanricarde  (1885),  54  L.  J.  Ch.  982  ;  53  L.  T.  496    913 

ManseU  v.  Clements  (1874).  L.  E.  9  C.  P.  139    9:i0 

Manser  v.  Back  (1848),  6  Hare,  443 750 

Manser  v.  Dix  (185.5),  1  K.  &  J.  451 ;   24  L.  J.  Ch   497    602 

Marathon,  The  (1879),  4S  L.  J.  Adm.  17  ;  40  L.  T.  163 178 

Marbury  v.  Madison  (1803),  1  Cranoh,  144 61 8 

Marchmont  Peer.  (1840),  Pari.  Min.  346,  353   423,  1179 

Mare  v.  Charles  (1856),  5  E.  &  B.  978 ;   25  L.  J.  Q.  B.  119 ;   2  Jur.  N.  S. 

234    787 

Margareson  v.  Saxton  (1835),  1  T.  &  C.  Ex.  629 487 

The  references  are  to  pages,  not  to  paiagraphs. 


TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED.  CXXV 

PAGE 

Maria  das  Dorias,  or  Dores,  The  (1863),  32  L.  J.  P.  &  M   163  ;  Erown  & 

L.  27;  7L.  T.  838;  11  W.  R.  500   1172 

Marianslsi  v.  Cairns  (1851-2),  1  Macq.  212  ;   1  Paterson,  416   480 

Marine  Investmeut  Co.  v.  Haviside  (1872),  L.  R.  5  H.  L.  624;   42  L.  J. 

Ch.  173    133 

Markham  -;.  Gonaston  (1688),  Cro.  Eliz.  626 1200,  1205 

Markham  v.  Standford  ^1863),  14  C.  B.  N.  S.  380  ;  8  L.  T.  277 649 

Mark8«).Beyfus(1890),  25Q.B.  D.  494;  59  L.J.  Q.B.479;  38W.R.705..     613 

Marks  v.  Lahee  (1837),  3  Bing.  N.  C.  419  ;  4  Scott,  137 435,  440 

Marmyon  Peer.  (1818),  Pari.  Min.  Ill 423 

Marriage  v.  Lawrence  (1819),  3  B.  &  Aid.  412  10.50,  1175 

Marriot  ».  Marriot  (1725-6),  1  Str.  671     1105,  1133 

Marsden  v.  Goode  (1845),  2  C.  &  Kir.  133    48 

Marsdon  v.  Lauo.  &  York.  Ry.  Co.  (1881),  7  Q.  B.  D.  641 ;  50  L.  J.  Q.  B. 

318;  44  L.  T.  239;  29  W.  R.  580 41 

Marsden  v.  Overbury  (1856),  18  C.  B.  34  ;  25  L.  J.  C.  P.  200     838 

Marsh  V.  Collnett  (1798),  2  Esp.  666 ;  5  R.  R.  763 86,  1053,  1054,  1173 

Marsh  v.  Keith  (1860),  30  L.  J.  Ch.  127  ;   1  Dr.  &  Sm.  342 605 

Marsh  V.  Loader  (1863),  14  C.  B.  N.  S.  535  ;  2  New  R.  280  ;  11  W.  R.  784.       99 
Marsh  v.  Marsh  (1858,  should  be  1860),  1  S.  &  T.  528 ;    30  L.  J.  P.  &  M. 

77  ;  6  Jur.  N.  S.  380    141,  709 

Marshal  v.  Crutwell  (1875),  L.  R.  20  Eq.  328  ;  44  L.  J.  Ch.  504    667 

Marshall  v.  Berridge  (1882),  51  L.  J.  Ch.  329  ;  19  Ch.  D.  223 ;  45  L.  T. 

599  ;  30  W.  R.  94 670 

MarshaU  v.  Cliff  (1815),  4  Camp.  133    606 

Marshall  v.  Gougler  (1823),  10  Serg.  &  R.  164   1199 

Marshall  v.  Green  (1875),  1  C.  P.  D.  35 ;  45  L.  J.  C.  P.  153.  .685,  686,  687,  690 
MarshaU  v.  Lamb  (1843),  5  Q.  B.  113 ;  D.  &  M.  315  ;   13  L.  J.  Q.  B.  75 ; 

7  Jur.  850   147,  148 

MarshaU  v.  Lynn  (1840),  0  M.  &  W.  116  ;  9  L.  J.  Ex.  126 762 

MarshaU  v.  Smith  (1866),  34  L.  J.  Ch.  189  ;  11  L.  T.  443  ;  13  W.  R.  198  ; 

10  Jur.  N.  S.  1174 74 

MarshaU  v.  Taylor,  (1895)  1  Ch.  641  ;  64  L.  J.  Ch.  416 Add.  [113] 

MarshaU  v.  The  UUeswater  St.  Na.  Co.  (1863),  32  L.  J.  Q.  B.  139 ;   3  B. 

&  S.  732  ;  9  Jur.  N.  S.  988 ;  8  L.  T.  416  ;  11  W.  R.  489     Ill 

MarshaU  v.  The  York,  Newcastle,  &  Berwick  Ry.  Co.  (1851),  11  C.  B.  398     832 

Marston  v.  Dean  (1836),  7  C.  &  P.  13    2S7 

Marston  v.  Downes  (1834),  1  A.  &  E.  31 ;  4  N.  &  M.  861 ;  6  C.  &  P.  381 . .    320, 

321,  597,  969 

Martin's  case  (1830),  1  Lew.  C.  C.  104 246 

Martin,  Re  (1883),  13  L.  R.  Ir.  312 321 

Martin  v.  Andrews  (1856),  26  L.  J.  Q.  B.  39  ;  7  B.  &  B.  1 ;  2  Jur.  N.  S. 

1121 820 

Martin  v.  Gale  (1867),  4  Ch.  D.  428 ;  46  L.  J.  Ch.  84 ;   36  L.  T.  357 ;  25 

"W.  R.  406  100 

Martin  v.  Geoghegan  (1850),  13  Ir.  L.  R.  403 710 

Martin  v.  Kennedy  (1800),  2  Bos.  &  P.  71   1122 

Martin  v.  Nioolls  (1830),  3  Sim.  458 1154 

Martin  v.  Podger  (1770),  5  Burr.  2631 481 

Martin  v.  Smith  (1874),  43  L.  J.  Ex.  42  ;  L.  R.  9  Ex.  50  650,  654 

Martin  ».  Thornton  (1796),  4  Esp.  181 612 

Martindale  v.  Booth  (1832),  3  B.  &  Ad.  498  ;  1  Sm.  L.  C.  16 136 

Martindale  v.-  Falkner  (1846),  2  C.  B.  719,  720;  15  L.  J.  C.  P.  91 ;  3  Dowl. 

&  L.  P.  C.  600    79 

Marfcyn  v.  Williams  (1857),  26  L.  J.  Ex.  117  ;  1  H.  &  N.  817    192 

Marvin  v.  Wallace  (1856),  25  L.  J.  Q.  B.  369  ;  6  E.  &  B.  726    690 

Mary,  The  (1878),  48  L.  J.  P.  D.  &  A.  66  ;  5  P.  D.  14 ;  41  L.  T.  361  ; 

28W.  R.  95    178 

Mary,  The,  or  Alexandra  (1868),  38  L.  J.  Adm.  29  ;  L.  R.  2  Adm.  &  Eoo. 

319 ;  18  L.  T.  891   964,  1189 

Mary,  The  (1815),  9  Cranch,  126    1150 

Marzetti  v.  Smith  (1883),  49  L.  T.  680  ;  6  Asp.  M.  C.  166 ;  1  C.  &  E.  6  . .     769 
Mash  V.  Densham  (1834),  1  M.  &  Rob.  442 190 

Vol.  I.  end)  with  page  63fi. 


CXXVl  TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED. 

PAas 

Mason  and  Barry  v.  Comptoir  d'Esoompte  (1890),  38  W.  R.  685    343 

Maaon  v.  Bradley  (1843),  11  M.  &  W.  6i)0  ;  1  Dowl.  &  L.  380  ;  12  L.  J.  Ex. 

426  ;  7  Jur.  496 1194 

Mason  v.  Farnell  (1844),  12  M.  &  W.  674  ;  1  Dowl.  &L.  676  ;  13  L.  J.  Ex. 

142    47 

Mason  1).  Kiddle  (1839),  6  M.  &  W.  513 ;  8  Dowl.  207  ;  9  L.  J.  Ex.  37   . .  732 

Mason  ».  Mason  (1816),  1  Meriv.  308    174 

Mason  v.  Skurray  a78u),  Park,  Ins.  245 763 

Mason  v.  "Wood  (1875),  45  L.  J.  0.  P.  76  ;  1  C.  P.  D.  63  ;   33  L.  T.  671 ; 

24  "W.  R.  46    1088 

Masper  and  Wife  v.  Brown  (1875),  45  L.  J.  C.  P.  203  ;  1  C.  P.  D.  97  ;  34 

L.  T.  254  ;  24  W.  R.  369     1130 

Massey  v.  Allen  (1879),  13  Ch.  D.  658  ;  49  L.  J.  Ch.  76  ;  41  L.  T.  788  ; 

28  W.  R.  212     435,  456,  846 

Massey  v.  Johnson  (1847),  1  Ex.  255  ;  17  L.  J.  Ex.  182 682 

Master  v.  Miller  (1791),  4  T.  R.  330  ;  5  T.  R.  367  ;  2  H.  Bl.  140  ;  1  Anstr. 

225;  2R.  R.  399 1193,  1194,  1200,  1201 

Master  Pilots  &  Seamen  of  Newcastle  v.  Bradley  (1851),  2  B.  &  B.  428,  n. ; 

23  1.  J.  Q.  B.  35  791 

Masters  v.  Barrets  (1849),  2  C.  &  K.  715 262 

Masters  v.  Masters  (1718),  1  P.  Wms.  425   762 

Misters  v.  PoUie  (1620),  2  Rolle  R.  141    114 

Mather  v.  Lord  Maidstone  (1866),  26  L.  J.  C.  P.  58  ;  1  C.  B.  N.  S.  273 ; 

3  Jnr.  N.  S.  112 262 

Mather  v.  Trinity  Chnrch  (1877),  3  Serg.  &  R.  509   123 

Mathews  v.  Mathews  (1867),  L.  R.  4  Eq.  278  ;   1 5  W.  R.  761     804 

Mathews».  Ovey  (1884),  13  Q.  B.  D.  403;  53  L.J.  Q.  B.439;  50L.T.776..  1232 

Mathias,  Re  (1863),  32  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  115  ;  3  S.  &  T.  100   701 

Matson  v.  Booth  (1816),  6  M.  &  Sel.  223 1203 

Matson  v.  Wharam  (1787),  2  T.  R.  80  ;  1  R.  R.  429 678 

Matthew!).  Osborne  (1865),  I3C.B.  919;  22 L.  J.  0.  P.  241;  17  Jur.  696.  .89,  1113 

Matthews  ».  Matthews  (1755),  2  Ves.  sen.  636    806 

Matthews  v.  Port  (1687),  Comb.  63    1167 

Matthews  v.  Whittle  (1880),  13  Ch.  D.  811  ;  49  L.  J.  Ch.  359  ;  43  L.  T. 

114  ;  28  W.  R.  822    636 

Matthey  v.  Wiseman  (1865),  18  C.  B,  N.  S.  657  ;  34  L.  J.  C.  P.  216  ;  11 

Jur.  N.  S.  603  ;   12  L.  T.  846  ;   13  W.  R.  914 1116 

Matts  V.  Hawkins  (1813),  5  Taun.  20  ;   14  R.  R.  695     113 

Maubourquet  v.  Wyse  (1867),  I.  R.  1  C.  L.  471     1146,  1148 

Maude  v.  Baildon  Local  Board  (1883),  10  Q.  B.  D.  394  ;  48  L.  T.  874  ;  47 

J.  P.  644 48 

Maugham  v.  Hubbard  (1828),  8  B.  &  C.  14  ;  2  M.  &  R.  6 926,  927 

Maund  V.  Monmouth  Can.  Co.  (184  2),  C.  &  Marsh.  606 ;  2  Dowl.  N.  S.  113 ; 

4  M.  &  G.  452 ;  5  Scott,  N.  R.  457  ;  3  Railw.  Cas.  V,9  ;  6  Jur.  932 227 

MaunseU  v.  Ainsworth  (1840),  8  Dowl.  869  ;   1  H.  &  W.  5 815 

Maunsell  v.  Hedger  (1851),  2  Ir.  C.  L.  R.  88 712 

MaunseU  w.  White  (1864),  4  H.  L.  Cas.  1039 639,  679 

Mavor  v.  Payne  (1825),  3  Bing.  285  ;  11  Moore,  C.  P.  2   682 

Mawby  v.  Barber  (1826),  2  St.  Ev.  641,  642 255 

Mawson  v.  Hartsink  (1802),  4  Esp.  103  ;  6  R.  R.  841 972,  974 

Maxwells.  PameU  fl866-7),  L  R.  1  C.  L.  234    780 

May,  Re  (1868),  37  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  68  ;  L.  R.  1  P.  &  D.  575    709 

May  V.  Brown  (1824),  3  B.  &  C.  113  ;  4  D.  &  R.  670  245,  246 

May  V.  Footner  (1855),  5  E.  &  B.  506  ;  26  L.  J.  Q.  B.  32  ;  1  Jur.  N.  S. 

1019 188 

May  V.  Gwynne  (1821),  4  B.  &  Aid.  301 996 

May  V.  Selby  (1842),  4  M.  &  Gr.  142;  4  Scott,  N.  R.  727;  1  D.  N.  S.  702; 

6  Jur.  52;  11  L.  J.  0.  P.  223 818 

May  V.  Taylor  (1843),  6  M.  &  Gr.  266 ;  6  Scott,  N.  R.  974  ;  12  L.  J.  C.  P. 

314  ;  7  Jur.  615     496,  497 

Mayfield  v.  Robinson  (1845),  7  Q.  B.  486  ;  9  Jur.  826 637 

Mayfield  i;.  Wadsley  (1824),  3  B.  &  C.  366  ;  6  D.  &  R.  224 687 

Mayhew  v.  Nelson  (1833),  6  C.  &  P.  68    378 

The  references  are  to  pages,  not  to  paragraphs. 


TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED.  CXXVll 

PAGE 

Mayor  p.  Jolmson  (1813),  3  Camp.  324 3u7 

Mead  v.  Daubigny  (1792),  Pea.  125  244 

Meade  v.  Smith  (1844),  16  Conn.  346     617 

Meagoe  v.  Simmons  (1827),  3  C.  &  P.  75 925 

MearsD.  Ld.  Stourton  (1711),  IP.  Wma.  146 900 

Meath,  Bp.  of  v.  Ld.  Belfield  (1748),  7  WiU.  215  ;  2  Salk.  512 398 

Meath,  Bp.  of  v.  M.  of  Winchester  (1836),  3  Bing.  N.  0.   198  ;  3  So. 

561 26,  87,  429,  431,  510,  602 

Mechanics'  Bk.  of  Alexandria  ».  Bk.  of  Columbia  (1820),  5  Wheat.  336  . .     388 
Meohelen  v.  Wallace  (1837),  7  A.  &  E.  49  ;  6  L.  J.  K.  B.  217  ;  2  N.  &  P. 

•224    678,  682 

Meoredy  v.  Taylor  (1873),  I.  R.  7  0.  L.  256    166 

Meddowcroft  v.  Huguenin  (1844),  4  Moo.  P.  C.  C.  386 1132 

Medlycott  v.  Assheton  (1824),  2  Add.  229    143 

Mee  V.  Reid  (1791),  Pea.  B.  23  ;  3  R.  R.  648 905 

Meekins  v.  Smith  (1791),  1  H.  Bl.  637 ' 865,  866 

Megevand,  Re,  Ex  parte  Delhasse  (1867),  37  L.  T.  440  ;  26  W.  R.  20  ;  7 

Ch.  D.  611  ;  47  L.  J.  Ch.  65  ;  38  L.  T.  106 ;  26  W.  R.  338    159 

Megson  v.  Hindle  (1880),  15  Ch.  D.  198  ;  43  L.  T.  551  ;  28  W.  R.  866  . .     145 

Melon  V.  Andrews  (1829),  M.  &  M.  3:j6 523,  528,  687 

Melhnish  v.  Collier  (1850),  15  Q.  B.  878 ;  19  L.  J.  Q.  B.  493 ;  14  Jur.  621 . .  242,  939 

MeUish  v.  Rawdon  (1832),  9  Bing.  416  ;  2  M.  &  Scott,  570 38 

Mellor  V.  Sidebottom  (1877),  46  L.  J.  Ch.  398  ;  5  Ch.  D.  342  ;  37  L.  T.  7  ; 

25  W.  R.  410 534 

Mellow  V.  May  (1601),  Moo.  (F.)  636    657 

Melville's,  Ld.,  case  (1806),  29  How.  St.  Tr.  707 8,  14,  108,  472,  587,  969 

Melvin  v.  Whiting  (1828),  7  Pick.  79 327 

Mercant.  Credit  Associat.,  Re,  Clement's  case  (1868),  37  L.  J.  Ch.  295  ;  13 

L.  R.  Eq.  179,  n.  1   845 

Mercer  v.  Cheese  (1842),  4  M.  &  Gr.  8U4  ;  6  Scott,  N.  R.  664 ;  2  Dowl.  N. 

S.  619  ;  12  L.  J.  C.  P.  56    168 

Mercer  v.  Sparks  (1586),  Owen,  51 ;  Noy,  35 110 

Mercer  v.  Whall  (1845),  5  Q.  B.  462  ;   14  L.  J.  Q.  B.  267  ;  9  Jur.  676.  .270,  273 

Mercer  v.  Wise  (1800),  3  Esp.  219 542 

Mercer  -i).  Woodgate  (1870),  10  B.  &  S.  833  ;  39  L.  J.  M.  C.  21  ;  L.  R.  5 

Q.  B.  26  ;  21  L.  T.  458  ;   18  W.  R.  116    124 

Merchant  Prince,  The,  (1892)  P.  9,  179  ;  67  L.  T.  261 260 

Merchants'  Co.,  Re  (1867),  L.  R.  4  Eq.  453    845 

Meredith  v.  Eootner  (1843),  11  M.  &  W.  202  ;  12  L.  J.  Ex.  183    503,  505 

Meredith  ».  Meigh  (1853),  2  E.  &  B.  364  ;  22  L.  J.  Q.  B.  401    692 

Merle  v.  More  (1826),  Ry.  &  M.  390 603 

Merrick  v.  Wakley  (1838),  8  A.  &  E.  170  ;  3  N.  &  P.  284 ;  1  W.  W.  &  H. 

268;  2  Jar.  838 1048 

Merrill  v.  Morton  (1881),  60  L.  J.  Ch.  249  ;  17  Ch.  D.  382  ;  43  L.  T.  750  ; 

29  W.  R.  394 741 

Merritt,  Re  (1868),  1  S.  &  T.  112  ;  4  Jur.  N.  S.  1192    705 

Merry  e.  Nickalls  (1876),  L.  R.  7  Ch.  733 ;  41  L.  J.  Ch.  767  ;  26  L.  T. 

496  ;  20  W.  R.  531    168 

Messia  v.  Ld.  Massareene  (1791),  4  T.  R.  493 1165 

Messina  v.  Petrooooohino  (1872),  L.  R.  4  P.  C.  144  ;  8  Moo.  P.  C.  C.  N.  S. 

375    1147 

Meteor,  The  (1875),  L  R.  9  Eq.  567 178 

Metropol.   Ry.  Co.  i>.  Defries  (1877),  2  Q.  B.  D.  189,  387  ;  36  L.  T.  150, 

494  ;  25  W.  R.  271,  841   535 

Metropol.  Ry.  Co.  ».  Jackson  (1877),  3  App.  Cas.  193  ;  47  L.  J.  C.  P.  303  ; 

37  L.  T.  679  ;  26  W.  R.  175   23,  28,  38 

Mettersf.  Brown  (1862),  32  L.  J.  Ex.  138;   1  H.  &  C.  686 92,  116,  495 

Mews  V.  Carr  (1856),  1  H.  &  N.  484  ;  26  L   J.  Ex.  29 730 

Mexican  &  S.  American  Co.,  Re,  Ex  parte  Aston  (1859),  28  L.  J.  Ch.  634  ; 

4  De  G.  &  J.  220  ;  27  Beav.  474    964 

Meyer  v.  Dresser  (1864),  16  0.  B.  N.  S.  646  ;  33  L.  J.  C.  P.  289  ;  10  L.  T. 

612  ;  12  W.  R.  983    85 

Meyer  v.  Montriou  (1846),  9  Beav.  521 496 

Vol.  I.  ends  with  page  635. 


CXXVlll  TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED. 

PAOB 

Meyer  v.  Ealli  (1876),  1  C.  P.  D.  358  ;  45  L.  J.  C.  P.  741 ;  24  W.  E.  963. .   1147 

Meyer  v.  Sefton  (1817),  2  Stark.  R.  274  ;   19  R.  E.  720    323 

Meyerhofe  v.  Froehlioh  (1878),  3  C.  P.  D.  333  ;  4  0.  P.  D.  63  ;  48  L.  J.  0. 

P.  43  :  39  L.  T.  620  ;  27  W.  E.  258 712 

Meynell's  case  (1834),  2  Lew.  C.  C.  122    666 

Meyrick  v.  James  (1877),  46  L.  J.  Ch.  579 ; 324,  920 

Mpyrick  v.  Woods  (1842),  0.  &  Marsh.  452 314 

Michael  v.  Seockwith  (1587),  Cro.  Eliz.  120 1200 

Michael  v.  Tredwin  (1856),  17  C.  B.  551 ;  26  L.  J.  C.  P.  83    771 

Michell  V.  Rabhetts  (1810),  cited  3  Taun.  91    430 

Michell  V.  "WilHams  (1843),  11  M.  &  W.  205  ;   12  L.  J.  Ex.  193     30,  31 

Middleditoh  v.  Ellis  (1848),  2  Ex.  623  ;  17  L.  J.  Ex.  365 764 

Middlehiirst  v.  Johnson  (1861),  30  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  14 140 

Middlesex  Sheriffs,  case  of  (18)0),  11  A.  &  E.  273 4 

Middleton's  case  (1603),  5  Go.  Eep.  21 92 

Middletou,  Re  (1865),  34  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  16  ;  3  S.  &  T.  583  ;   10  Jur.  N.  8. 

1109 708 

Middleton  v.  Earned  (1849),  4  Ex.  241 ;  18  L.  J.  Ex.  433   106,  977 

Middleton  v.  Croft  (1736),  Str.  1056    79 

Middleton  v.  Mass  (1819),  2  Nott.  &•  M;C.  65 429 

Middleton  v.  Melton  (1829),  10  B.  &  C  322  ;  5  M.  &  R.  264.  .279,  437,441,  608 
Middleton  v.  Pollock,  Ex  parte  WetheraU  (1876),  4  Ch.  D.  49  :  46  L.  J.  Ch. 

39  ;  35  L.  T.  608  ;  26  W.  R.  94 539 

Midland  Ry.  Co.  v.  Hunchwood  Brick  and  Tile  Co.  (1882),  20  Ch.  D.  552 ; 

51  L.  J.  Ch.  778  ;  46  L.  T.  301 ;  30  W.  E.  640 60 

Midland  Ey.  Co.  v.  "Withington  Local  Board  (1883),  11  Q.  B.  D.  788;  52 

L.  J.  Q.  B.  689 ;  49  L.  T.  489  ;  47  J.  P.  789 226 

Mighell  V.  Sultan  of  Johore,  (1893)  9  R.  447  ;   (1894)  1  Q.  B.  149  ;  63  L.  J. 

Q.  B.  593  ;  70  L.  T.  64  ;  58  J.  P.  244  14 

Migottif.  Cclville  (1879),  4  C.  P.  D.  233;  48  L.  J.  C.  P.  695;  40  L.  T. 

747  ;  27  W.  E.  744  ;   14  Cox,  C.  C.  305    16 

Milan,  The  (1861),  Lush.  388  ;  31  L.  J.  Adm.  106  ;  6  L.  T.  590    1122 

Mildrone's  case  (1786),  1  Lea.  C.  C.  412 905 

Miles  V.  Bough  (1842),  3  Q.  B.  845;  3  Eailw.  Cas.  668;  3  G.  .&  D.  119  ; 

12  L.  J.  Q   B.  74    294,  1177 

Miles  V.  Dawson  (1796),  1  Esp,  405  ;  2  Peake,  54 969 

Miles  V.  M'Cullough  (ISnS),  1  Binn.  77    873 

MUes  V.  O'Hara  (1811),  4  Biun.  108 353,  354 

Millar  v.  Heinrick  (1815),  4  Camp.  115     ,.. . .     936 

Millard  v.  Bailey  (1866),  L.  R.  1  Eq.  378  ;  36  L.  J.  Ch.  312 ;  13  L.  T.  751 ; 

14  W.  R.  386 789 

Miller's  case  (1772-3),  3  "Wilson,  427  ;  2  W.  Bl.  886 930 

Miller's  case  (1817),  Macq.  Prao.  H.  L.  620    503 

MiUer  v.  Cook  (1870),  L.  E.  10  Eq.  641 ;  40  L.  J.  Ch.  11 ;  18  W.  E.  I(i61; 

22L.  J.  Ch.  740     137 

Millers.  Covert  (1828),  1  Wend.  487 1U4 

Miller  v.  Huddlestone  (1851),  3  Mac.  &  G.  513,  523,  524  ;  21  L.  J.  Ch    1 ; 

15  Jur.  1043    144 

Miller  V.  Irvine  (1834),  1  Dev.  &  B.  103   669 

Miller  v.  James  (1872),  L.  E.  3  P.  &  D.  4  ;  42  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  21 ;  27  L.  T. 

862  ;  21  W.  E.  272    1151 

Miller  v.  Lawton  (186+),  2  New  E.  430  ;   15  C.  B   N.  S.  834   388 

Miller  v.  Salomons  (1852),  7  Ex.  534  ;  21  L.  J.  Ex.  161  905 

MiUer  v.  Stevens  (1868),  100  Mass.  518     763 

Miller  v.  Tetherington  (1861),  6  H.  &  N.  278  ;  30  L.  J.  Ex.  217  ;  7  H.  & 

N.  954;    3L.  T.  893;    9  W.  E.  437  ;    7  Jur.  N.  S.  214  ;    31  L.  J.  Ex. 

363  ;  10  W.  E.  356  764,  766 

Miller  v.  Travers  (1832),  8  Bing.  250 744,  760,  761,  801,  802 

Miller  D.  Wheatley  (1890),  28  L.  R.  Ir.  144 305,  431,  460,  1210 

Milligan,  Re  (184m),  2  Roberts.  108 702 

Millington  v.  Loring  (1880),  6  Q.  B.  D.  190  ;  50  L.  J.  Q.  B.  214  ;  43  L.  T. 

657 ;  29  W.  E.  207  ;  45  J.  P.  268 220 

Millman  v.  Tucker  (1803),  Pea.  Add.  Cas.  222   967,  970 

The  references  are  to  pages,  not  to  paragraphs. 


TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED.  CXXIX 

PAQE 

Millner's  Estate,  Re  (1872),  L.  R.  14  Eq.  245  ;  42  L.  J.  Oh.  44  ;  26  L.  T. 

825  ;  20  "W .  R.  823    101 

Mills  V.  Barber  (1836),  1  M.  &  W.  427  ;  5  Dowl.  P.  0.  77  ;  2  Gale,  6  .  .258,  261 

Mills  V.  Dennis  (1818),  3  Johns.  367 496 

Mills  V.  Eowkes  (1839),  6  Bing.  N.  C.  455 ;  7  Soott,  444  ;  8  L.  J.  C.  P. 

276  715,  716 

Mills  V.  Mayor  of  Colchester  (1867),  L.  R.  2  C.  P.  476  ;  36  L.  J.  C.  P.  216; 

16  L.  T.  626  ;   15  W.  R.  955    123,  124,  1092 

Mills  ».  Mills  (1861),  30  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  183  ;  2  S.  &  T.  310  ;  4  L.  T.  479. .     348 

Mills  V.  Milward  (1890),  15  P.  D.  20  ;  69  L.  J.  P.  23  ;  61  L.  T.  651 703 

Mills  V.  Oddy  (1834),  6  C.  &  P.  728 271,  320,  599 

MUls  V.  Scott  (1873),  42  L.  J.  Q.  B.  234  ;  D.  R.  8  Q.  B.  496  ;  29  h.  T.  96  ; 

21  "W.  R.  915 191,  195 

Milne  V.  Leisler  (1862),  31  L.  J.  Ex.  257 ;  7  H.  &  N.  786  ;  5  L.  T.  802  ;  10 

W.  R.  250  ;  8  Jur.  N.  S.  121 378 

Milroy  v.  Lord  (1862),  4  De  G.  F.  &  J.  264  ;  31  L.  J.  Oh.  798  639 

Milsoni-.  Day  (1829),  3  M.  &  P.  333 817 

Milward  v.  Eorbes  (1803),  4  Esp.  171    517 

Milward  v.  Hibbert  (1842),  3  Q.  B.  135  ;  U  L.  J.  Q.  B.  137  ;  2  G.  &  D.  142     765 

Milward  v.  Temple  (1808),  1  Camp.  375   

Mima  Queen  v.  Hepburn  (1813),  7  Cranch,  290 368,  506 

Minet  ».  Morgan  (1873),  L.  R.  8  Oh.  App.  361 ;  42  L.  J.  Oh.  627  ;  28  L.  T. 

N.  S.  573;  21  W.  R.  467    321,  601,  602 

Minna,  The  (1868),  L.  R.  2  A.  &  E.  97    178 

Minor  v.  TUlotson  (1833),  7  Pet.  100 277 

Minshall  v.  Lloyd  (1837),  2  M.  &  W.  450  ;  6  L.  J.  Ex.  115     304 

Mints  V.  Bethill  (1601),  Oro.  EUz.  749 323 

Minty,  Re  (1850),  7  Notes  of  Oases  (Eoo.  &  Mar.)  374 698 

Mires  v.  Solebay  (1678),  2  Mod.  244,  245 29 

Mitchell  V.  OrassweUer  (1853),  13  C.  B.  237  ;  22  L.  J.  C.  P.  100  ;  17  Jur. 

716    193 

MitcheU  v.  Darley  Main  OoU.  Co.  (1886),  11  App.  Oas.  127  ;  65  L.  J.  Q.  B. 

629  ;  54  L.  T.  882  ;  51  J.  P.  148    114 

Mitchell  V.  Homfray  (1881),  50  L.  J.  Q.  B.  460  ;  8  Q.  B.  D.  687  ;  45  L.  T. 

694 ;  29  W.  R.  668    136 

Mitchell  V.  Jenkins  (1833),  5  B.  &  Ad.  594—596  ;  2  N.  &  M.  301 30,  39,  110 

Mitchell  V.  Lapage  (1816),  Holt,  N.  P.  R.  253  ;  17  R.  P..  C33    299 

MitcheU  V.  Thomas  (1847),  6  Moo.  P.  0.  0.  137    140,  141 

Mitcheaon  v.  Oliver  (1865),  5  E.  &  B.  419  ;    25  L.  J.  Q.  B.  39 ;   1  Jur. 

N.  S.  900 17d 

Mobile,  The  (1866),  Swa.  Adm.  69,  127 178 

Mody  V.  Gregson  (1868),  38  L.  J.  Ex.  12  ;  Jj.  R.  4  Ex.  49 ;   19  L.  T.  458  ; 

17  W.  R.  176 776 

Moffatt  V.  Bateman  (1869),  L.   R.  3  P.  C.   116  ;  22  L.  T.  140  ;  6  Moore, 

P.  0.  0.  N.  S.  369    163 

Mohesh  Lai  v.  Mohunt  Bawan  Das  (1883),  L.  R.  10  Ind.  App.  62,  70,  71..     153 

Moises  V.  Thornton  (1799),  8  T.  R.  307  ;  3  Esp.  4 1214 

MoUett  V.  Brayne  (1809),  2  Oamp.  103  ;  11  R.  R.  676 656,  660 

Mollett  V.  Wackerbath  (1847),  5  C.  B.  181 ;  17  L.  J.  0.  P.  47 ;  11  Jur. 

1066 1193,  1195 

MoUwo,  March  &  Co.  v.  Ct.  of  "Wards  (1872),  L.  R.  4  P.  0.  419,  435 159 

Molton  V.  Camroux  (1849),  2  Ex.  487  ;  4  Ex.  17  ;  18  L.  J.  Ex.  366  ;  18 

L.  J.  Ex.  68 ;   12  Jur.  800 542 

Molton  V.  Harris  (1797),  2  Esp.  549 296 

Monaghau  v.  Cox  (1892),  31  Am.  St.  R.  556   372 

Mouoriefi  v.  Reade  (1848),  2  C.  &  K.  705 192 

Mondel  v.  Steele  (1841),  8  M.  &  "W.  300 ;  9  Dowl.  812  ;  6  Jur.  611 ;   10 

L.  J.  Ex.  314 1122 

Money  v.  Jorden  (1852),  16  Beav.  372  ;  20  L.  J.  Ch.  174     539 

Monktonii.  Att.-Gen.  (1831),  2  Russ.  &  My.  161.. 408,  409,  410,  413,  416,  416, 

418,  421,  423,  424 

Monroe,  Bank  of,  ».  Field  (1842),  2  HiU,  R.  445    388 

Monroe  v.  Twistleton  (1802),  Pea.  Add.  Oas.  221   591 

Vol.  I.  ends  with  page  636. 


CXXX  TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED. 

FAOB 

Montacute  v.  Maxwell  (1720),  1  P.  Wms.  619    679,  680 

Montague  v.  Harrison  (1857),  3  C.  B.  N.  S.  292  ;  27  L.  J.  C.   P.  24  ;  i 

Jur.  N.  S.  29 869 

Montag-ue,  Ld.,  o.  Dudman  (1751),  2  Ves.  sen.  397   997 

Montague  v.  Montague  (1852),  15  Beav.  565  805 

Montague  v.  Perkins  (1853),  22  L.  J.  C.  P.  187 ;  17  Jur.  677 38,  1205 

Montefior*  v.  Guedalla  (1860),  29  L.  J.  Oh.  65  ;   1  De  Gr.  F.  &  J.  93     ....  806 

Montefiori  v.  Monteaori  (1762),  1  "W.  Bl.  363 539 

Montgomery  v.  Middletou  (1862),  13  Ir.  0.  L.  R.  173 43 

Montreal,  Bank  of,  v.  Munster  Bank  (1876),  I.  E-  11  0.  L.  47   44 

Montrose,  Peer.  (1853),  1  Macq.  401     180,  792 

Moodie  d.  Bannister  (1859),  4  Drew.  432  ;  28  L.  J.  Ch.  881  ;  5  Jur.  N.  S. 

402    722 

Moody  V.  Kowell  (1835),  17  Pick.  490 922,  945,  1220,  1223,  1228 

Moody  V.  Surridge  (1798),  Park,  Ins.  245     763 

Moons  V.  De  Bernales  (1856),  1  Russ.  301    1104 

Moor  ».  (1813),  1  M.  &  Sel.  284 255 

Moore  v.  Booth  (1797),  3  Ves.  350 ' 869 

Moore  v.  Campbell  (1854),  10  Ex.  323  ;  23  L.  J.  Ex.  310    298,  752 

Moore  v.  Culverhouse  (1860),  27  Beav.   639  ;  29  L.  J.  Ch.  419  ;  6  Jur. 

N.  S.  1 15 738 

Moore  v.  Garwood  (1849),  4  Ex.  681  ;  19  L.  J.  Ex.  15 44 

Moore  v.  King  (1842),  3  Curt.  243 694 

Moore  V.  Met.  Ey.  Co.  (1872),  L.  R.  8  Q.  B.  36 ;  42  L.  J.  Q.  B.  23  ;  27 

L.  T.  579  ;  21  W.  E.  145    686,  643 

Moore  v.  Moore  (1755),  2  Ves.  sen.  596,  603    180 

Moore  v.  Moore  (1871),  6  Ir.  R.  Bq.  166 142 

Moore  «.  Moore  (1874),  43  L.  J.  Ch.  617;  L.  R.  18  Eq.  474;  30L.T.762; 

22  W.  E.  729 638 

Moore  v.  Mourgue  (1776),  2  Cowp.  479     39 

Moore  D.  Oastler  (1836),  St.  Ev.  641,  642 255 

Moore  V.  Peaohey,  (1891)  2  Q.  B.  707  ;  39  W.  E.  592    1181 

Moore  v.  Smith  (1826),  14  Serg.  &  E.  393    527 

Moore  V.  Terrell  (1833).  4  B.  &  Ad.  870  ;   1  N.  &  M.  559 6S1 

Moores;.  Whitehouse  (1864),  3t  L.  J.  P.  &M.  31;   3S.  &T.  567;   11  L  T. 

458    307 

Moorhouse  v.  Newton  (1849),  3  De  G.  &  Sm.  307 480 

More  (should  be  Moor)  v.  Salter  (1615),  3  Buls.  79     1198 

Moreau  and  Carleton's  Trial  (1820),  200 900 

Morewood  v.  "Wilkes  (1833),  6  C.  &  P.  144 135 

Morewood  v.  Wood  (1792),  14  East,  327,  n.  ;   12  R.  R.  537.  .393,  399,  401,  1226, 

1227 

Morgan  v.  Boys  (1836),  cited  7  A.  &  E.  337    371 

Morgan  v.  Brydges  (1818),  2  Stark.  R.  314 945 

Morgan  v.  Chetwynd  (1865),  4  F.  &  F.  451 166 

Morgan  v.  Couohman  (1853),   14  C.  B.   100  ;  2  C.   L.  E.   63  ;  23  L.   J. 

C.  P.  36    629 

Morgan  i).  Davies  (1878),  3  C.  P.  D.  260  ;  39  L.  T.  60  ;  26  "W.  R.  816  . .  35 
Morgan  v.  Griffith  (1871),  L.  E.  6  Ex.  70  ;  40  L.  J.  Ex.  46  ;  23  L.  T.  783  ; 

19  W.  E.  957 745 

Morgan  v.  Hatohell  (1856),  24  L.  J.  Ch.  135  ;   19  Beav.  96  ;  1  Jur.  N.  S. 

125    731 

Morgan  v.  Hedger  (1870),  L.  E.  5  C.  P.  485  ;  40  L.  J.  M.  C.  13  263 

Morgan  v.  Lond.  Gen.  Omnibus  Co.  (1884),  12  Q.  B.  D.  203;  53  L.  J. 

Q.  B.  352 ;  50  L.  T.  687  ;  32  W.  R.  416 779 

Mors-an  v.  Morgan  (1832),  9  Bing.  359 ;  2  L.  J.  C.  P.  27 ;  2  Moo.  &  So. 

490 372,  1218 

Morgan  v.  Nicholl  (1866),  36  L.  J.  C.  P.  86  ;  L.  R.  2  C.  P.  117 ;  15  L.  T. 

184;  15  W.  E.  110;  12  Jur.  ISr.  S.  963  327 

Morgan  .;.  Pike  (1864),  14  C.  B.  473  ;  2  C.  L.  E.  696  ;  23  L.  J.  0.  P.  64. .  67fl 
Morgan  v.  Eavey  (1861),  6  H.  &  N.  265  ;  30  L.  J.  Ex.  131 ;  3  L.  T.  784 ; 

9W.R.376;  2P.&F.283  162 

I%e  re/srirwei  are  to  pages,  not  to  paragraplt*. 


TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED.  CXXXl 

PAQE 

TSInrgan  v.  Rowlands  (1872),  41  L.  J.  Q.  B.  187 ;  L.  E.  7  Q.  B.  493 ;  26 

L.  T.  855;  20  "W.  R.  726 715,  1125 

Morgan  v.  Sim  (1858),  11  Moo.  P.  C.  0.  307   6 

Morgan  v.  Sykes  (1842),  cited  Coats  v.  Chaplin,  3  Q.  B.  486   670 

Morgan  v.  Thome  (1841),  7  M.  &  W.  408 ;  9  D.  P.  C.  228  ;   5  Jur.  294  ; 

10  L.  J.  Ex.  125 488,  1111 

Morgan  o.  Whitmore  (1852),  6  Ex.  716  ;   20  L.  J.  Ex.  289 146 

Morgan's  case  (1764),  1  Lea.  C.  C.  54   904 

Morgans  v.  Bridges  (1818),  1  B.  &  Aid.  650    543 

Moriarty  v.  Grey  (1860),  12  Ir.  C.  L.  R.  129 302 

Moriarty  v.  Lond.  Chat.  &  D.  Ry.  Co.  (1870),  39  L.  J.  Q.  B.  109  ;  L.  R. 

5  Q.  B.  314  :  22  L.  T.  163  ;  18  W.  R.  625 520 

Morley  v.  Attenborough  (1849),  3  Ex.  500  ;  18  L.  J.  Ex.  148  ;  13  Jur.  282  775 
Morley  v.  Morley  (1855),  5  De  G.  M.  &  G.  610  ;   1  Jur.  N.  S.  1097  ;  25 

L.  J.  Ch.  1 1 38,  720 

Morley's,  Ld.,  case  (1666),  Kel.  (J.)  55  ;  6  How.  St.  Tr.  771    . . .  .328,  330,  340 

Mornington  v.  Mornington  (1861),  2  J.  &  H.  697 592 

Morrell  v.  Dickey  (1814),  1  Johns.  (Ch.  Am.)  153 1150 

Morrell  v.  Eisher  (1849),  4  Ex.  604  ;  19  L.  J.  Ex.  273 803,  804 

Morrell  v.  Frith  (1838),  3  M.  &  W.  402  ;  8  C.  &  P.  246  ;  1  H.  &  H.  100  ; 

2  Jur.  619;  7  L.  J.  Ex.  172    44,  710,  712 

Morrell  v.  Martin  (1841),  3  M.  &  6r.  593  ;  4  Scott,  N.  R.  300    1101 

MorreU  v.  Morrell  (1882),  7  P.  Div.  68  ;  51  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  49  ;  46  L.  T. 

485  ;  30  "W.  R.  491  ;  46  J.  P.  328 141 

Morris  V.  Bethell  (1869),  L.  R.  4  C.  P.  7C5  ;  L.  R.  5  C.  P.  47 ;  38  L.  J. 

C.  P.  379  ;  17  "W.  R.  736 241 

Morris  V.  Burdett  (1808),  1  Camp.  218  ;  10  R.  R.  667 524 

Morris  V.  Davies  (1866,  should  be  1827),  3  C.  &  P.  215,  427  ;  5  CI.  &  Fin. 

163  ;  1  M.  &  R.  271,  n 101,  422 

Morris  v.  Glynn  (1859),  27  Beav.  218  ;  5  Jur.  N.  S.  1047     684 

Morris  V.  Hammer  (1833),  7  Pet.  554 1179 

Morris  v.  Hauser  (1841),  2  M.  &  Rob.  392  ;  Car.  &  M.  29    313 

Morris  v.  Miller  (1767),  4  Burr.  2057  ;   1  W.  Bl.  632    149,  295,  549 

Morrison  v.  Arnold  (1817),  19  Ves.  670 353 

Morrison  v.  Gen.  St.  Navig.  Co.  (1852),  8  Ex.  733  ;  22  L.  J.  Ex.  233  ... .         6 

Morrison  v.  KeUy  (1762),  1  W.  Bl.  385     987 

Morrison  v.  I^ennard  (1827),  3  C.  &  P.  127 897 

Morrison  v.  Martin  (1846),  5  Hare,  507    803 

Morrisons.  Univ.  Marine  Ins.  Co.  (1872),  42  L.  J.  Ex.  17,  115  ;  L.  R. 

8  Ex.  40,  197  ;  27  L.  T.  791  ;  21  W.  R.  196  156 

Morritt  V.  Douglass  (1872),  42  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  10  ;  L.  R.  3  P.  &  D.  1 ;  27 

L.  T.  591  ;  21  W.  R.  162     694 

Morrogh  v.  Power  (1842),  5  Ir.  L.  R.  494    713 

Morse  V.  Royal  (1806),  12  Ves.  362 ;  8  R.  R.  338 493,  494 

Mortimer  v.  M'CaUan  (1840),  6  M.  &  W.  68  ;  4  Jux.  172  ...308,  309,  388,  1049, 

1052,  1054,  1059 

Mortimer  ».  Mortimer  (1820),  2  Hagg.  Cons.  316 603,  558 

Mortimer  ».  Shortall  (1842),  2  Dm.  &  War.  371 749 

Mortimore  v.  Wright  (1840),  6  M.  &  W.  482  ;  9  L.  J.  Ex.  158 168 

Morton  v.  Chandler  (1831),  8  Greenl.  9 746 

Morton  v.  Copeland(1865),  16  Com.  517;  24  L.  J.  C.  P.  517;  1  Jur.  N.  S. 

Q'jQ  ^  ^  ^ 267   729 

Morton' V.Tibbett  ('mo')',  15  Q.  B.  434;   "I'g  L.  J.  Q.' B.  382  ;    14  Jur.  ' 

669    689,  682 

Morton  v.  Woods  (1868),  L.  R.  3  Q.  B.  658  ;  37  L.  J.  Q.  B.  242 ;  L.  R. 

4  Q.  B.  293  ;  38  L.  J.  ft.  B.  81 ;   17  W.  R.  411  ;  9  B.  &  S.  659 97 

Moseley  v.  Davies  (1822),  11  Price,  162   398,  401,  410 

Moseley  v.  Hanford  (1830),  10  B.  &  C.  729  ;  5  M.  &  R.  607    757 

Moaeley  v.  M'MuUen  (1856),  6  Ir.  C.  L.  R.  69    222 

Moss  V.  Ang.-Egyp.  Nav.  Go.  (1865),  L.  R.  1  Ch.  108;  36  L.  J.  Ch.  179  ; 

14W.  R.  150 1117 

Moss  V.  Russell  (1884),  1  Times  L.  R.  13 162 

Mossomi".  Ivy  (1684),  10  How.  St.  Tr.  562 362,  1179 

Vol.  I.  ends  with  page  635. 


CXXXU  TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED. 

PAoa 
Moasopi).  Eadon  (1810),  16  Ves.  430 308 

Mostyn  v.  Fabrigas  (1774),  1  Cowp.  174  ;  1  Sm.  L.  C.  628 7,  51,  52,  938 

Mostyn  v.  Mostyn  (1854),  3  De  a.  M.  &  U-.  140  ;  23  L.  J.  Ch.  925  ;  5  H.  L. 

Cas.  155    795 

Mostynt).  West  Mostyn  Ooal  &  Iron  Co.  (1876),  34  L.  T.  531     602 

Motteram  v.  East.  Cos.  Ry.  Co.  (1859),  29  L.  J.  M.  C.  57 ;  7  0.  B.  N.  S. 

58  ;  6  Jur.  N.  S.  759   1054,  1089 

Mouflet  4).  Cole  (1872),  L.  B,.  7  Ex.  70  ;  L.  R.  8  Ex.  32  ;  41  L.  J.  Ex.  28  ; 

42  L.  J.  Ex.  8  ;  27  L.  T.  678  ;  21  W.  R.  175 16 

Mould  V.  Williams  (1844),  5  Q.  B.  473  ;  B.  &  M.  631    1099,  1100,  1101 

Moule  V.  Brown  (1838),  4  Bing.  N.  C.  266  ;  5  Scott,  694  ;  1  Am.  79  ;  2  Jur. 

277    32 

Mouusey  v.  Bumham  (1841),  1  Hare,  15 1208 

Mounson  v.  Bourn  (1648),  Cro.  Car.  526 19 

Mount  V.  Boa-ert  (1816),  Anthon,  190   ' 515 

Mount  V.  Larkins  (1831),  8  Bing.  108  ;  1  M.  &  Scott,  165 38,  818 

Mountague  v.  Harrison  (1857),   27  L.   J.  G.  P.  24  ;   3  C.  B   N.  S.  292  ; 

4  Jur.  N.  S.  29   869 

Mountford  v.  Harper  (1847),  16  M.  &  W.  825  ;   16  L.  J.  Ex.  182 154 

Mountnoyi).  Oollier(1853),22L.J.  Q.B.  124;  4E.  &B.  630;  17  Jur.  503..      98, 

444,  445 

Mountatephen  v.  Brooke  (1819),  1  CWtty,  R.  390 487,  713 

Mountstephen  v.  Lakeman  (1874),  39  L.  J.  Q.  B.  275  ;  L.  R.  5  Q.  B.  613  ; 

41  L.  J.  Q.  B.  67  ;  L.  R.  7  Q.  B.  196  ;  L.  R.  7  H.  L.  17  ;  43  L.  J.  Q.  B. 

188  ;  30  L.  T.  437  ;  22  W.  R.  617 678 

Moylan  v.  Nolan  (1864),  17  Ir.  C.  L.  R.  427    166 

Moyle«).  Jenkins  (1881),  8  Q.  B.  D.  116  ;  51   L.  J.  Q.  B.   112;  46  L.  T. 

472  ;   30  W.  R.  324    156 

Muilman  v.  D'Equino  (1795),  2  H.  Bl.  564 37 

MulhoUand  v.  KiUen  (1874),  I.  R.  9  Eq.  471 1109 

MuUaly  V.  Walsh  (1872),  I.  R.  6  C.  L.  314 171 

Mullen,  Re  (1871),  I.  R.  5  Eq.  309   695,  696 

MuUett  V.  Hunt  (1833),  Car.  &  M.  752     831,  835 

Mulliner  v.  Florence  11878),  3  Q.  B.  D.  484  ;  47  L.  J.  Q.  B.  700  ;  38  L.  T. 

167 ;  26  W  R.  385   5,  781 

Mullins  V.  Collins  (1874),  L.  R.  9  Q.  B.  292  ;  43  L.  J.  M.  C.  67  ;  29  L.  T. 

838  ;  22  W.  R.  297    107 

Mumford  v.  Gething  (1859),  29  L.  J.  C.  P.  105  ;   7  C.  B.  N.  S.  305 784 

Munoey  v.  Dennis  (1856),  1  H.  &  N.  216  ;  26  L.  J.  Ex.  66 781 

Munday  D.  Asprey  (1880),  13  Ch.  D.  855;  49  L.  J.  Ch.  216;  28W.  R.  347..     673 
Munu  V.  Baker(1817),  2  Stark.  R.  255  ;  Holt,  N  P.  646,  n.  ;  19  R.  R.  715. .   1096 

Muun  ».  Godbold  (1825),  3  Bing.  292  ;   11  Moore,  C.  P.  49 300 

Munro,  Ex  parte  (1876),  1  Q.   B.   D.  724  ;  45  L.  J.  Q.  B.  816  ;  35  L.  T. 

857  ;  24  W.  R.  1017 724 

Munro  V.  De  Cheinant  (1815),  4  Camp.  215 539 

Munro  «!.  Munro  (1840),  7  CI.  &  Fin.  842     179 

Munro  V.  Vandam  (1794),  cited  1  Park,  Ins.  469    176 

Munroe  v.  Pilkington  (1862),  31   L.   J.  Q.  B.  81  ;  2  B.  &  S.  11 ;  6  L.  T. 

N".  S.  21  ;  8  Jur.  N.  S.  557 1140,  1154 

Munster  v.  Lamb  (1883),  U  Q.  B.  D.  688  ;   52  L.  J.  Q.  B.  726  ;  49  L.  T. 

252  ;  32  W.  R.  248  ;  47  J.  P.  805 869 

MurcMe  v.  Black  (1865),  34  L.  J.  C.  P.  337  ;   19  C.  B.  N.  S.  190 ;   11  Jur. 

N.S.608;   12L.T.735;   13  W.  R.  89'i 114,115 

Murgatroyd  v.  Murgatroyd  (1828),  cited  2  St.  Ev.  307,  n.  (o) 257 

Miirfeta  z.  Wolfhageu  (1849),  2  0.  &  K.  744   1219 

Miirly  V.  M'Dermott  (1838),  8  A.   &  E.   138  ;   3  N.  &  P.  256  ;   1  W.  "W. 

*  H.  226 113 

Murphy  <'.  Boese  (1875),  44  L.  J.  Ex.  40;   L.  R.  10  Ex.  126  ;  32  L.  T.  122; 

23  W.  R.  474 668 

Murphy  v.  Meredith  (184'2),  5  Ir.  L.  R.  120    7U 

Murphy  «).  Nolan  (1873),  I.  R.  7  Eq.  49-( 818 

Murphy  ti.  SuUivan  (1866),  11  Ir.  Jur.  N.  S.  Ill    682 

Murray,  In  the  goods  of  (1837), 1  Curt.  596 174 

The  references  a/re  to  pages,  not  to  paragraphs. 


TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED.  CXXXIH 

PAOB 

Murray  v.  Coster  (1825),  i  Cowen,  635 615 

Murray  v.  Sherifis  of  Dublin  (1841),  Arm.  M.  &  O.  130 977 

Murray  v.  Oregory  (1850),  6  Ex.  468  ;   19  L.  J.  Ex.  355  ;   14  Jur.  553 293 

Murray  ».  Mace  (1874),  Ir.  8  C.  L.  396 774 

Murray  v.  Mackenzie  (1876),  L.  E.  10  C.  P.  626  ;  44  L.  J.  C.  P.  313  ; 

32  L.  T.  777  ;  23  "W.  E.  595  736 

Murray  v.  Milner  (1879),  48  L.  J.  Ch.  776  ;  12  Ch.  D.  849 ;  41  L.  T.  213; 

27  W.  E.  881 415 

MuiTay  V.  Parker  (1854),  19  Beav.  306 749 

Murray  v.  E.  of  Stair  (1823),  2  B.  &  C.  82  ;  3  Dowl.  &  E.  278 746,  1203 

Musgrave  v.  Emerson  (1847),  10  Q.  B.  326  ;  16  L.  J.  Q.  B.  174 440 

Mussumat  Cheetha  v.  Baboo  Miheen  Lall  (1867),  11  Moore,  Indian  App.  C. 

369,  380    169 

Mutual  Life,  &o.  ».  Hillman,  (1892),  146  U.  S.  285 377,  794 

Mutual  Loan  Fund  Ass.  v.  Sudlow  (1858),  28  L.  J.  C.  P.  108  ;  5  C.  B.  N.  S. 

449  ;  5  Jur.  N.  S.  338   758 

Myers  i).  Defries  (1879),  4  Ex.  D.  176  ;  40  L.  T.  795 ;  27  W.  E.  791 ;  48 

L.  J.  Ex.  446 41,  42 

Myers  v.  Perigal  (1851-2),  2  De  G.  M.  &  G.  699  ;  11  C.  B.  90 ;  21  L.  J. 

C.  P.  217  ;  16  Jur.  1118   684 

Myers  v.  Sari  (1860),  30  L.  J.  Q.  B.  9  ;  3  E.  &  E.  306  ;  7  Jur.  N.  S.  97.  .764,  766 
Myers  v.  Willis  (1855),  17  C.  B.  77  ;  18  C.  B.  886  ;  25  L.  J.  C.  P.  39,  256  ; 

2  Jur.  N.  S.  41    179,  1176 

Myles  V.  Burton  (1884),  14  L.  E.  Ir.  258 539 

Myriek  v.  Dame  (1862),  9  Gush.  248 758 

Mysore,  &c.,  Co.,  Ee  (1889),  42  Ch.  D.  535  ;  68  L.  J.  Ch.  731 ;  61  L.  T. 

463  ;  37  W.  E.  794  ;  1  Meg.  347    346 

Nabin  v.  Bassett  (1883),  26  Ch.  D.  21 ;  53  L.  J.  Ch.  253 ;  49  L.  T.  454  ; 

32  W.  E.  70    349 

Nagle  V.  Shea  (1875),  I.  E.  9  C.  L.  389 293,  1213 

Naish  V.  Brown  (1846),  2  C.  &  K.  219 274 

Napper  v.  Sanders  (1628),  Hutton,  119 170 

Nash  V.  Armstrong   (1861),  30  L.  J.  C.  P.  286  ;   10   C.  B.  N.  S.  269  ;  9 

W.  E.  782  ;  7  Jur.  N.  S.  1060    751 

Nash  V.  Gilkeson  (1819),  5  Serg.  &  E.  352 262 

Nash  V.  Hodgson  (1856),  26  L.  J.  Ch.  186 ;  6  De  G.  M.  &  G.  474  ;   1  Jur. 

N.  S.  946 714,  716 

Nash  V.  Turner  (1795),  1  Esp.  217 1213 

Natchbolt  V.  Porter  (1689),  2  Vem.  112    659 

Nate's  {or  Nute's)  case  (1800)  6  Peters,  Abridg.  82  ;  3  Euss.  C.  &  M.  458 

(6th  ed.)   562 

Naylor  v.  Semmes  (1829),  4  Gill.  &  J.  273   969 

Nealv.  Jay  (1684),  cited  12  Mod.  86;  1  Salk.  281 1179 

■  Neal  v.  Wilding  (1740),  2  Str.  1161    423 

Neale  v.  Fry  (1684),  cited  1  Salk.  281  ;  12  Mod.  86    1179 

Neale  v.  Parkin  (1795),  1  Esp.  229 523 

Nedby  v.  Nedby  (1852),  21  L.  J.  Ch.  446  ;  5  De  G.  &  Sm.  377 137 

Needham  v.  Bremner  (1866),  L.  E.  1   C.  P.  583  ;   35  L.  J.  C.  P.  313  ;    1 

H.  &  E.  731    1103 

Needham  v.  Fraser  (1845),  1  C.  B.  816  ;  3  D.  &  L.  190  ;   14  L.  J.  C.  P. 

256  ;  9  Jur.  734 835 

Needham*.  Smith  (1704),  2  Vem.  463 ^..909,  910 

Neeley  v.  Lock  (1838),  8  C.  &  P.  632 105 

Neil  V.  Neil  (1829,  1839),  1  Leigh,  E.  6,  10,  21 142 

Neile  v.  Jakle  (1849),  2  C.  &  K.  709 528 

Neill  1/.  D.  of  Devonshire  (1876-82),  2  L.  E.  Ir.  154  ;  8  App.  Cas.  147.  .42,  296, 

396,  403,  406,  406 
NeUson  V.  Harford  (1841),  8  M.  &  W.  806,  818,  819  ;  Webs.  Pat.  Eep.  295, 

328  ;   11  L.  J.  Ex.  20     43 

Nelson  v.  Walters  (1890),  63  L.  T.  328 631 

Nelson,  Ee  (1872),  I.  E.  6  Eq.  669    708 

Fol.  I.  ends  with  page  635. 


CXXXIV  TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED. 

PAOB 
Nelsoii,La.».La.Briaport(1844,Bliouldbel846),8Beav.547;  10  Jur.  1043. .51,936 
Nelson  1).  Coucli  (1863),  15  C.  B.  N.  S.  99  ;  8  L.  T.  577  ;   11   W.  R.  964 ; 

10  Jur.  N.  S.  366  1120 

Nelson  v.  Stooker  (1859),  28  L.  J.  Ch.  760 ;  4  De  O.  &  J.  758     541 

Nelson  v.  WWttall  (1817),  1  B.  &  Aid.  19    1216 

Nepean  v.  Doe  d.  Knight  (1847),  2  M.  &  W.  894  ;  2  Sm.  L.  C.  610,  629,  729.     173 

Neptunus,  The  (1799),  2  C.  Eob.  110     1095 

Nesham  «.  Selby  (1872),  L.  R.  13  Eq.  191 ;  L.  R.  7  Ch.  406 ;  41  L.  J.  Ch. 

551  ;  26  L.  T.  145,  568     673 

Netherlands  Steam  Boat  Co.  v.  Styles  (1854),  9  Moo.  P.  C.  C.  286 178 

Netherwood  v.  Wilkinson  (1855),  17  C.  B.  226    832 

Neve  V.  PenneU  (1863),  2  New  R.  508  ;  11  "W.  R.  986 738 

Nevil  V.  Johnson  (1703),  2  Vera.  447 327 

Nevill  V.  SnelHng  (1880),  49  L.  J.  Ch.  777  ;  15  Ch.  D.  679  ;  43  L.  T.  244  ; 

29  W^  R  375  138 
Neville  v.  Fine  Art's  Co". ,'  (1895)  2'q.'b.'i56  ';'72  l'  T.  725'.'.'.'.'.'.liii.'i47,  643] 

Neville  v.  Wilkinson  (1782),  1  Bro.  C.  C.  643 539 

Nevin  V.  Drysdale  (1867),  36  L.  J.  Ch.  662  ;   15  W.  R.  980    753,  806 

NewaU  v.  Elliott  (1863),  1  H.  &  C.  797  ;  32  L.  J.  Ex.  120  ;  7  L.  T.  758  ; 

11  W.  R.  438  ;  9  Jur.  N.  S.  359     1160 

Newberry  v.  Benson  (1854),  23  L.  J.  Ch.  1003    462 

Newbould  v.  Coltman  (1851),  6  Ex.  189 ;  20  L.  J.  M.  C.  149 1101 

Newbould  v.  Smith  (1889),  14  App.  Cas.  423  ;  55  L.  J.  Ch.  788  ;  55  L.  T. 

194  ;  34  W.  R.  690   447,  462 

Newburgh  v.  Newburgh  (1712),  3  Bro.  P.  C.  653 1038 

Newby  v.  Reed  (1763),  cited  1  Park,  Ins.  148 175 

Newby  v.  Sharpe  (1877),  8  Ch.  D.  39 ;  47  L.  J.  Ch.  617  ;  38  L.  T.  583 ; 

26  W.  R.  685 192 

Newcastle,  D.  of,  v.  Broxtowe  (1832),  4  B.  &  Ad.  273 394 

Newcastle,  D.  of,  v.  Clark  (1818),  8  Tauu.  627,  628  ;  2  Moore  (C.  P.)  666  ; 

20  R.  R.  583   113 

Newcastle,  D.  of,  v.  Kinderley  (1803),  8  Ves.  363,  375 ;  7  R.  R.  71 108 

Newcastle,   Master  Pilots  and  Seamen  of,  v.  Bradley   (1851),  2  E.  &  B. 

428,  n.  ;  23  L.  J.  Q.  B.  35 '. 791 

NeweU  v.  Radford  (1867),  37  L.  J.  C.  P.  1  ;  L.  R.  3  C.  P.  52  ;  17  L.  T. 

1 18  ;   16  W.  R.  97 671 

Newell «;.  SimpMn  (1830),  6  Bing.  565  ;  4  M.  &  P.  395     996 

New  England  Bank  v.  Lewis  (1829),  8  Pick.  113    1139 

Newenham  v.  xSmith  (1859),  10  Ir.  C.  L.  R.  245 788 

Newhall  v.  Holt  (1840),  6  M.  &  W.  662  ;  4  Jur.  610 291 

Newham  v.  Raithby  (1811),  1  Phillim.  315 1047 

Newington  v.  Levy  (1870),  40  L.  J.  C.  P.  29 ;  £.  R.  6  C.  P.  180  ;  23  L. 

T.  595  ;   19  W.  R.  473 1119 

Newman  v.  Jenkins  (1830),  10  Pick.  615 172 

Newman  v.  Piercy  (1876),  4  Ch.  D.  41  ;  46  L.  J.  Ch.  36  ;  35  L.  T.  461  ; 

25  W.  R.  317 803 

Newman  v.  Stretch  (1829),  M.  &  M.  338 379 

New  Romney,  Mayor,  &c.,  v.  New  Romney  Commissioners  of  Sewers,  (1892) 

1  Q.  B.  840 ;   61  L.  J.  Q.  B.  558  ;  56  J.  P.  756 404 

Newry  and  Ennisk.  Ry.  Co.  n.  Combe  (1849),  6  Railw.  Cas.  633  ;  3  Ex. 

565  ;   18  L.  J.  Ex.  325 100 

Newsamji.  Carr  (1817),  2  Stark.  R.  69;  19  R.  R.  675 252,  255 

Newsome  v.  Coles  (1811),  2  Camp.  617  ;  12  R.  R.  756 1095 

Newton  v.  Askew  (1848),  6  Hare,  319 869 

Newton  v.  Belcher  (1848),  1  Q.  B.  921 ;  6  Railw.  Cas.  38  ;   18  L.  J.  Q.  B. 

53  ;   13  Jur.  253 530 

Newton  v.  Beresford  (1831),  Younge,  Ex.  R.  376 601 

Newton  v.  Blunt  (1846),  3  C.  B.  675  ;  4  D.  &  L.  674  ;  5  Railw.  Cas.  29  ; 

16  L.  J.  C.  P.  121 1115 

Newton  V.  Chaplin  (1850),  10  C.  B.  366  ;  19  L.  J.  C.  P.  374  ;  14  Jur.  1121.     320 

Newton  V.  Clarke  (18:i9),  2  Curt.  320    695 

Newton  v.  Constable  (1841),  2  Q.  B.  162 ;  1  G.  &  D.  408  ;  9  D.  P.  C.  933 ; 

6  Jur.  317 869,  870,  871 

The  references  are  to  pages,  not  to  paragraphs. 


TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED.  CXXXV 

FAOE 

Newton  V.  ElKs  (1855),  5  E.  &  B.  115  ;  24  L.  J.  Q.  B.  337 ;  1  Jur.  N.  S. 

850  227 

Newton  V.  Harland  (1840),  1  M.  &  Gr.  956  ;  1  Soott,  N.  R.  502;  9  Dowl. 

16  ;  1  W.  P.  C.  53  ;  4  Jur.  992 819 

Newton  ».  Liddiard  (1848),  12  Q.  B.  927;  6  Railw.  Cas.  42;  18  L.  J. 

Q.  B.  53 530 

Newton  v.  Ricketts  (1848),  6  Notes  of  Cas.  (Eoo.  &  M.)  35 942 

Newton  v.  Ricketts  (1861),  8  H.  L.  C.  260  ;  31  L.  J.  Ch.  2J7     134 

New  Windsor  case  (1835),  Knapp  &  O.  173     497 

Nias  V.  North.  &  East.  Ry.  Co.  (1838),  3  My.  &  Cr.  365 ;  7  L.  J.  Ch.  142  ; 

2  K.  76    601,  995 

Niohol  V.  Godts  (1854),  10  Ex.  191  ;  23  L.  J.  Ex.  314 776 

Nicholas  and  Freeman  v.  Binns  (1858),  1  S.  &  T.  243  ;  27  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  6     170 

NichoUe  v.  Plume  (1824),  1  C.  &  P.  272   691 

Nicholls  v.  Dowding  (1815),  1  Stark.  R.  81  ;  18  R.  R.  746    .  .386,  488,  494,  921 

Nicholls  V.  Downes  (1830),  1  M.  &  Rob.  13 520 

NiohoUa  v.  Goldsmith  (1831),  7  "Wend.  160 454 

Nicholls  V.  Osbom  (1727),  2  P.  Wma.  419    789 

Nicholls  V.  Parker  (1811),  14  East,  331,  n. ;   12  R.  R.  542   396,  410 

Nicholls  V.  Walker  (1634),  Cro.  Car.  394 1101 

Nichols,  In  re  (1872),  41  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  88  ;  L.  R.  2  P.  &  M.  461 ;  27  L. 

T.  323  ;  21  W.  R.  161 173 

Nichols  V.  Johnson  (1834),  10  Conn.  192 1199 

Nichols  V.  Webb  (1823),  8  Wheat.  326 454 

Nicholson,  Ex  parte.  Re  Willson  (1880),  14  Ch.  D.  243  ;  49  L.  J.  Bk.  68  ; 

43  L.  T.  266  ;  28  W.  R.  936  849 

Nicholson  v.  Bower  (1858),  1  E.  &  E.  172  ;  28  L.  J.  Q.  B.  97  ;  5  Jur.  N. 

S.  246 689,  692 

Nicholson  v.  Bradfield  Union  (1866),  35  L.  J.  Q.  B.  176 ;  L.  R.  1  Q.  B. 

620  ;  7  B.  &  S.  744  641 

Nicholson  v.  Mulligan  (1868),  I.  R.  3  Eq.  308    806 

Nicholson  «.  BeviU  (1836),  4  A.  &  E.  675  ;  6  N.  &  M.  192 1194 

Nicholson  i:  Smith  (1822),  3  Stark.  R.  129 515 

NickaUs  v.  Merry  (1875),  L.  R.  7  H.  L.  530  ;  45  L.  J.  Ch.  575  ;  32  L.  T. 

623  ;  23  W.  R.  663    158 

Nickells  v.  Atherstone  (1847),  10  Q.  B.  944  ;   16  L.  J.  Q.  B.  371 ;  11  Jur. 

778   660,  661 

Nickolson  v.  Knowles  (1820),  5  Madd.  47     545 

NieoU  V.  Greaves  (1864),  33  L.  J.  C.  P.  259  ;   17  C.  B.  N.  S.  27  ;  10  L.  T. 

531  ;  12  W.  R.  961 ;   10  Jur.  N.  S.  919    36 

Nifa,  The,  (1892)  1  R.  640;  (1892)  P.  411;  62  L.  J.  P.  12;  69  L.  T.  56.  .740,  766 

Nightiugal  v.  Devisme  (1770),  5  Burr.  2594     1036 

Niles  V.  Brackett  (1819),  16  Mass.  378 910 

Noble's  Trusts,  Ee  (1871),  I.  R.  5  Eq.  140 , 798 

Noble  V.  Chapman  (1854),  14  C.  B.  400  ;  23  L.  J.  C.  P.  66  ;  18  Jur.  44  . .      190 

Noble  V.  Durell  (1789),  3  T.  R.  271  765 

Noble  V.  Kennoway  (1780),  2  Doug.  613    157,  232,  765,  782 

Noble  V.  Ward  (1867),  35  L.  J.  Ex.  81 ;  L.  R.  1  Ex.  117  ;  4  H.  &  C.  149  ; 

36  L.  J.  Ex.  91 ;  L.  R.  2  Ex.  135 752 

Noble  V.  WUlock  and  Phelps  (1871),  40  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  60  ;  L.  R.  2  P.  & 

D.  276  ;  25  L.  T.  65  ;   19  W.  R.  1115   1132 

Nodiu  V.  Murray  (1812),  3  Camp.  228  :   13  R.  R.  796   296 

Noding  »>.  Alleston  (1892),  cited  Greenleaf  on  Ev.  15th  edit.  369    698 

Noel  V.  WeUs  (1669),  1  Lev.  235    1103,  1105 

Nolan  V.  Copeman  (1873),  L.  R.  8  Q.  B.  84 ;  42  L.  J.  Q.  B.  44  ;  27  h.  T. 

789  ;  21  W.  R.  263    818 

Nolan  V.  Gumley  (1863),  14  Ir.  C.  L.  R.  301 732,  734 

Norden  v.  Williamson  (1808),  1  Taun.  377 891 

Nordonj;.Defrie8(1882),8Q.B.D.508;  61  L.  J.  Q.  B.  415;  30W.R.612..    1186 

Norman  v.  Cole  (1800),  3  Esp.  253     747 

Norman  v.  Morrell  (1799),  4  Ves.  769  ;  4  R.  R.  347 762 

Norman  v.  PhiUips  (1846),  14  M.  &  W.  283 ;  14  L.  J.  Ex.  306 ;  9  Jur.  832. . 689,  692 
Norreys  v.  Franks  (1874),  I.  R.  9  Eq.  18 801 

Vol.  I.  ends  with  page  63S. 


CXXXn  TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED. 

*A8B 

Norris  v.  Beach  (1807),  2  Johns.  294 866 

Norris  v.  Cooke  (1857),  30  L.  T.  (Ir.)  224    667 

Norris  V.  Cottle  (1850),  2  H.  L.  Cas.  647  ;  14  Jur.  703 540 

Norris  V.  Miles  (1808),  1  Camp.  389  ;  10  R.  R.  710 385,  496 

North  of  Eng.  Joint  Stock  Bk.  Co.,  Re,  Ex  parte  Gouthwaite  (1861),  20 

L.  J.  Ch.  182,  192,  193  ;  3  Mac.  &  G.  187   74 

North  of  Eng.  Joint-Stock  Bk.  Co.,  Re,  Ex  parte  StrafEon's Exors.  (1863), 

22  L.  J.  Oh.  194  ;   1  De  G.  M.  &  G.  576  ;  4  De  G.  &  Sm.  256    541 

North  German  Lloyd  St.  Ship.  Co.  v.  Elder  (The  Sohwable)  (1861),  1  Lush. 

239  ;   14  Moo.  P.  C.  0.  241 ;  4  L.  T.  160 178 

North- West.  Ry.  Co.  v.  McMichael  (1850),  5  Ex.  855  ;  14  Jur.  987  ;  20L.  J. 

Ex.  6  100 

Northam  v.  Latouche  (1829),  4  C.  &  P.  140 1019 

Northeote  v.  Doughty  (1879),  4  C.  P.  D.  385 ;  24  Sol.  J.  776 718 

Northumberland,  D.  of,  v.  Todd  (1878),  7  Ch.  D.  777  ;  47  L.  J.  Ch.  343  ; 

38  L.  T.  746  ;   28  W.  R.  350 914 

Norton  V.  Bazett  (1856),  Deane,  Eoc.  R.  259 696 

Norton  V.  Pettibone  (1829),  7  Conn.  319    510 

Norwich  &  Lowestoft  Nav.  Co.  v.  Theobald  (1828),  M.  &  M.  163 1096 

Norwich,  Bishop  of,  v.  Pearsc  (1868),  37  L.  J.  Ecc.  90 ;  L.  R.  2  A.  &E.  281 .  .884, 885 

Notor  V.  Brooks  (1861),  7  H.  &  N.  499 778 

Nottidge  V.  Prince  (1858),  2  Giflf.  246  ;  29  L.  J.  Ch.  857 136 

Nottingham,   Guard,  of,  v.  TomMnson  (1879),  4  C.  P.  D.  343 ;  48  L.   J. 

M.  C.  171 ;  28  "W.  R.  151     621 

NoveUi  V.  Rossi  (1831),  2  B.  &  Ad.  767  ;  9  L.  J.  K.  B.  O.  S.  307. . .  .1147,  1200 
Nowlan  V.  Ablett  (1835),  2  C.  M.  &  R.  54  ;   1  Gale,  72  ;  5  Tyr.  709  ;  4 

L.  J.  Ex.  155 36 

Nowlan  v.  Gibson  (1847),  12  Ir.  L.  R.  5,  8—12    89,  1110,  1113,  1140 

Nugent  V.  Smith  (1876),  1  0.  P.  D.  423  ;  45  L.  J.  C.  P.  697  ;  34  L.  T.  827  ; 

25  W.  R.  117 771 

Nunn's  WUl,  Re  (1875),  44  L.  J.  Ch.  255  ;  L.  R.  19  Eq.  331 798 

Nunn  1).  Fabian  (1866),  35  L.  J.  Ch.  140  ;  L.  R.  1  Oh.  36 631,  688 

Nye  i>.  Maodonald  (1870),  39  L.  J.  P.  C.  34  ;  L.  R.  3  P.  C.  331 ;  23  L.  T. 

220 :  18  W.  R.  1075 9 


OAKippLE  V.  Copous  (1791),  4  T.  R.  361   624 

Oakeley  v.  Ooddeen  (1861),  2  F.  &  F.  651    271 

Oitkes  V.  Hill  (1833),  14  Pick.  442 1178 

Cakes  v.  Turquand  (1867),  L.  R.  2  H.  L.  325  ;  36  L.  J.  Oh.  919 1076 

Oakley  v.  Monck  (1865),  L.  R.  1  Ex.  159  ;  35  L.  J.  Ex.  87 ;   14  L.  T.  20  ; 

14  W.  R.  406  ;  4  H.  &  C.  251 169 

Oastler  v.  Henderson  (1877),  2  Q.  B.  D.  575 ;  46  L.  J.  Q.  B.  607 ;  37  L.  T.  22  660 

Obicini  v.  Bligh  (1832),  8  Biag.  335  ;   1  Moo.  &  S.  477 1147 

O'Brien  v.  Lewis  (1863),  32  L.   J.   Ch.  569  ;  4  GiEB.  221  ;  8  L.  T.   380 ; 

11  W.  R.  716;   9  Jur.  N.  S.  620 136 

O'Brien  v.  R.  (1849),  2  H.  L.  Cas.  465    895 

O'Brien  v.  Sheil  (1873),  I.  R.  7  Eq.  255   666 

Ocean,  The  (1804),  6  0.  Rob.  Adm.  90 179 

Ochsenbein  v.  Papelier  (1873),  L.  R.  8  Ch.  695 ;  42  L.  J.  Ch.  861  ;  28  L.  T. 

4-59  ;  21  W.  R.  616   1132,  1142 

O'Oonnell's  case  (1843-4),  Arm.  &  T.  275     383 

O'Connell  v.  Butler  (1819),  Milw.  (Ir.  Ecc.)  102 140 

O'ConueU  v.  The  Queen  (1844),  11  01.  &  Fin.  373 435 

O'Connor  v.  Majoribanks  (1842),  4  M.  &  Gr.  435  ;   11  L   J.  C.  P.  267.  .690,  591 

O'Connor  v.  Spaight  (1804),  1  Sch.  &  Lef.  306    682 

Odell,  Re  (1849),  7  Notes  of  Cas.  (Ecc.  &  Mar.)  267 435,  698 

O'Donnelli).  O'Donell  (1882),  13  L.  R.  Ir.  226 765 

O'DonneU  v.  O'DouneU  (1878),  1  L.  R.  Ir.  284 16 

O'Flanaganji.  Geoghegan  (1864),  16  C.  B.  N.  S.  636    830 

Ogden  V.  Hesketh  (1849),  2  C.  &  K.  772 481 

Ogilvie  «>.  Ourrie  (1868),  27  L.  J.  Oh.  541  ;   16  W.  R.  769  ;   18  L.  T.  693  . .  129 

Ogilvie  V.  Foljambe  (1817),  3  Mer.  53 ;   17  R.  R.  13 674 

The  references  are  to  pages,  not  to  paragraphs. 


TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED.  CXXXVU 

PAGE 

Ogle  V.  Cook  (1748),  1  Ves.  sen.  177 1215 

Ogle  V.  Noroliffe  (1708),  2  Ld.  Eaym.  869    19 

Ogle  V.  Ld.  Vane  (1868),  L.  E.  2  Q.  B.  275  ;  36  L.  J.  Q.  B.  175  ;  7  B.  &  S. 

855    752 

O'Grady  v.  Corr  (1876),  I.  R.  10  Eq.  Ill 462 

Ohlsen  v.  Terrero  (1874),  44  L.  J.  Oh.   155 ;  L.  E.  10  Ch.  127  ;  31  L.  T. 

811  ;  23  W.  E.  195 922 

O'Kane  v.  O'Kane  (1892),  30  L.  E.  Ir.  489    Add.  [125] 

Okeden  v.  CUMen  (1826),  2  Euss.  309    786 

Olding,  Ee  (1841),  2  Curt.  865   697 

O'Leary  «.  Douglass  (1878),  1  Ir.  L.  E.  46 704 

Olive  V.  Ouin  (1668),  2  Sid.  146 8,  283 

Oliver  o.  Bartlett  (1819),  1  B.  &  B.  269    373 

Oliver  V.  Hunting  (1890),  44  Ch.  D.  206  ;  59  L.  J.  Ch.  265  ;  62  L.  T.  108  ; 

38  W.  E.  618 672 

Oliver  ^."Woodrofee  (1889),  4  M.&W. 650;  7Do-wl.l66;  1  H.&H.  474.  .732,  733 
OUivant  v.  Bayley  (1843),  5  Q.  B.  288  ;  D.  &  M.  373  ;  13  L.  J.  Q.  B.  34  ; 

7  Jur.  1130 777 

Olver  V.  Johns  (1870),  39  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  7    697 

O'Meagher  v.  O'Meagher  (1883),  11  L.  E.  Ir.  117 697 

Oinichund  v.  Barker  (1744-5),  Willes,  550   901,  903,  905,  1178 

Ommaney  v.  Stilwell  (1856),  23  Beav.  328  ;  2  Jur.  N.  S.  1058     173 

O'Neill  V.  Allen  (1869),  9  Ir.  L.  E.  N.  S.  132,  141     123 

O'NeiU  V.  Bell  (1866),  I.  E.  2  C.  L.  68     768 

O'Neill  V.  Eead  (1845),  7  Ir.  L.  E.  434    487 

Onions  v.  Tyrer  (1716),  1  P.  Wms.  43 708 

Onslow,  Ee,  Ex  parte  Kihble  (1875),  L.  E.  10  Ch.  373  ;  44  L.  J.  Bk.  63  ; 

32  L.  T.  138  ;  23  W.  E.  433   718 

Oppenheim  v.  White  Lion  Hotel  Co.   (1871),  6  L.  E.  C.  P.  515  ;    40  L.  J. 

C.  P.  231 :  25  L.  T.  93 162 

Ord,  In  re  (1878),  9  Ch.  D.  667 808 

O'Eeilly,  Ee  (1874),  43  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  5  ;  29  L.  T.  546  ;  22  W.  E.  224   . .  793 

Ormerod  v.  Chadwick  (1847),  16  M.  &  W.  367  ;   16  L.  J.  M.  C.  143 131 

Ormrod  v.  Huth  (1845),  14  M.  &  W.  664 ;  14  L.  J.  Ex.  366   775 

O'Rorke  v.  Bolinghroke  (1877),  2  App.  Gas.  814  ;  26  "W.  E.  239    138 

O'Eourke  v.  Perceval  (1811),  2  Ball  &  B.  58  ;   12  E.  E.  68 676 

Orr  V.  Dickenson  (1858),  Johns.  1  ;  28  L.  J.  Ch.  616  :  5  Jur.  N.  S.  672  . .  652 

Orr  V.  Morice  (1821),  3  B.  &  B.  139  ;  6  Moore,  C.  P.  347    1211 

Orrell  CoUiery  Co.,  Ee  (1879),  12  Ch.  D.  681  ;  48  L.  J.  Ch.  665    1138 

Orrell  v.  Coppock  (1857),  26  L.  J.  Ch.  269 ;  2  Jur.  N.  S.  1244   676 

Orrett  v.  Corser  (1856),  21  Beav.  52 436 

Osbom  V.  Lond.  Dock  Co.  (1855),  10  Ex.  698  ;    3  C.  L.  E.  313  ;    24  L.  J. 

Ex.  140  ;  IJur.  N.  S.  93     964 

Osbom  V.  Thompson  (1839),  2  M.  &  Eob.  256  ;  9  C.  &  P.  337 258,  259,  274 

Osgathorpe  ».  Diseworth  (1745-6),  2  Str.  1256  ;  Burr.  261 1139 

Osgood  V.  Manhattan  Co.  (1824),  3  Cowen,  612 493 

O'SuUivan  v.  Burke  (1875),  I.  E.  9  C.  L.  106 444 

Oswald,  In  re  (1874),  43  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  24 ;  L.  E.  3  P.  &  D.  162 141 

Oswell  V.  Shepherd  (see  Re  Smith). 

Ottaway  v.  Hamilton  (1878),  47  L.  J.  C.  P.  725  ;  3  C.  P.  D.  393  ;  38  L.  T. 

925  ;  26  W.  E.  783   166 

Otter,  The  (1874),  L.  E.  4  Adm.  203  ;  30  L.  T.  43  ;  22  W.  E.  557 260 

Ougier  v.  Jennings  (1800),  1  Camp.  505,  506,  n. ;   10  E.  R.  739,  n 766 

Outh-waite  v.  Luntley  (1816),  4  Camp.  179  ;   16  R.  E.  771 1194,  1203 

Outram  v.  Morewood  (1803),  3  Easft,  346  ;  5  T.  R.  121  ;  7  R.  R.  473 88,  89, 

446,  1110,  1112,  1113,  1114,  1120 
Overend,  Gumey  &  Co.  v.  Oriental  Finance  Corp.  (1874),  L.  E.  7  H.  L. 

348  ;  31  L.  T.  322  ;  21  W.  E.  504  ;  42  L.  J.  Ch.  502   758 

Owen  V.  Flack  (1826),  2  Sim.  &  St.  606    520 

Owen  V.  Warburton  (1805),  1  Bos.  &  P.  N.  E.  326  ;  8  E.  E.  817 616 

Owen  V.  "Wynn  (1878),  9  Ch.  D.  29  ;   38  L.  T.  623  ;  26  W.  E.  644 994,1183 

Owings  w.  Wyant  (1796),  1  Har.  &  M'H.  393     295 

Oxford  Circuit  ease  (Spring,  1833),  5  C.  &  P.  542,  n 183 

Vol.  I.  ends  with  page  636. 


CXXXVlll  TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED. 

PAOB 

Oxford,  ■Worcester,  and  Wolverhampton  Ey.  Co.  v.  Soudamore  (1857),  1 
H.  &N.  666    474 


Paoet  v.  liond.  Tramways  Co.  (1877),  46  L.  J.  Ex.  440.  n.,  698    1186 

Pacific  St.  Nav.  Co.  v.  Lewis  (1847),  16  M.  &  W.  792  ;   16  L.  J.  Ex.  212  ; 

4  Dowl.  &  L.  6S1 187,  190 

Packard  v.  Richardson  (1821),  17  Maes.  122    669 

Paddock  v.  Forrester  (1842),  2  Scott,  N.  K.  734  ;  3  M.  &  Gr.  903 506,  5U 

Paddon  v.  Winch  (1870),  39  L.  J.  Ch.  627  ;  L.  E.  9  Eq.  666  ;  22  L.  T.  403     608 

Padgett  V.  Lawrence  (1843),  10  Paige,  180 514 

Page  t>.  Carew  (1831),  1  C.  &  J.  514 817 

Page  V.  Faucet  (1591),  Cro.  Eliz.  227   16,  20 

Page  V.  Homana  (1837),  2  Shepl.  478    1221 

Pam  V.  Beeston  (1830),  1  M.  &  Eob.  20    9.'i4 

Paine  &  Layton,  Ex  parte,  (1869),  4  Ch.  App.  215  ;  38  L.  J.  Ch.  305.  .321,  845 

Paine  v.  HaU  (1812),  18  Ves.  475   140 

Paine  v.  M'Intier  (1804),  1  Mass.  69  ;   10  Mass.  461 759 

Paine  ».  Strand  Union  (1846),  8  Q.  B.  326 ;  15  L.  J.  M.  C.  89 ;  10  Jur.  308 . .  639, 6t2 

Painter  ».  Ahel  (1862),  3  F.  &  F.  518    529 

Palermo,  The  (1883),  9  P.  D.  6  ;  53  L.  J.  P.  D.  &  A.  6   1186 

Palethorp  v.  Furnish  (1783),  2  Esp.  511,  n 604 

Pallikelagatha  Marcar  «.  Sigg  (1880),  L.  E,.  7  lud.  App.  83,  100   740 

Palmer  v.  Maclear  (1858),  1  S.  &  T.  149    929 

Palmerj!.NewhaU(1855),30Beav.32;  8DeG.M.&G.74;  24L. J.Ch.424..806,807 

Palmer  v.  Pahner  (1885),  18  L.  E.  Ir.  Ig2 4,  419,  420 

Panton  v.  Holland  (1819),  17  Johns.  92    201 

Panton  v.  Williams  (1841),  2  Q.  B.  192 ;  1  G.  &  D.  504 ;  10  L.  J.  Ex.  Ch.  545 . .  25,  30 
Papendiok  v.  Bridgwater  (1855),  5  E.  &  B.  166;  24  L.  J.  Q.  B.  289  ;  1  Jur. 

N.  S.  657    444,  446,  511 

Pardington  v.  South  Wales  Ey.  Co.  (1856),  1  H.  &  N.  392  ;  26  L.  J.  Ex.  105     723 

Pardee  v.  O'Connor  (1848),  12  Ir.  L.  E.  63 521 

Pardee  ».  Price  (1844),  13  M.  &  W.  267;   14  L.  J.  Ex.  212 302 

Parfitt  V.  Lawless  (1872),  41  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  68  ;  L.  E.  2  P.  &  D.  462  ;  27 

L.  T.  215  ;  21  W.  R.  200    136 

Pargeter  v.  Harris  (1845),  7  Q  B.  708  ;  15  L.  J.  Q.  B.  113  ;  10  Jur.  260..  93 
Parker,  In  re,  Bentham  v.  Wilson  (1881),  15  Ch.  D.  528  ;  17  Ch.  D.  262; 

50  L.  J.  Ch.  639 ;  44  L.  T.  885  ;  29  W.  E.  855 146 

Parker  v.  Carter  (1818),  4  Munf .  273 698 

Parker  v.  Gordon  (1808),  7  East,  385 ;  3  Smith,  358 ;  6  Esp.  41 ;  8  E.  E.  646       33 

Parker  v.  Hoskins  (1810),  2  Taun.  223 328,  1214 

Parker  v.  Ibbetson  (1858),  4  C.  B.  N.  S.  348  ;  27  L.  J.  C.  P.  236  ;  4  Jur. 

N.  S.  636    153,  768 

Parker  v.  M'Kenna  (1874),  43  L.  J.  Ch.  802  ;  30  L.  T.  807 324 

Parker  v.  M'WiUiam  (1830),  6  Bing.  683  ;  4  M.  &  P.  480    918 

Parker  v.  Morrell  (1848),  2  PhiU.  453    496 

Parker  v.  Palmer  (1821),  4  B.  &  Aid.  387 37 

Parker  v.  Potts  (1816),  3  Dow,  23  ;   15  E.  E.  1  176 

Parker  v.  Staniland  (1809),  11  East,  362  ;   10  E.  E.  .')21    686 

Parker  v.  Taswell  (1858),  2  De  G.  &  J.  559  ;  27  L.  J.  Ch.  812    649 

Parker  v.  WaUis  (1855),  5  E.  &  B.  21    689 

Parker  i;.  Wells  (1881),18  Ch.  D.  477;  46  L.  T.  517  ;  30  W.  E.  392 1189 

Parker  v.  Tates  (1827),  12  Moore,  C.  P.  620    603 

Parkhurst  v.  Lowten  (1816),  1  Mer.  401 ;  2  Swanst.  194  ;   15  R.  E.  140  . .    960, 

961,  962,  965,  967,  968,  969 

Parkhurst  v.  Van  Cortlandt  (1814),  1  Johns.  280    673 

Parkin  v.  Moon  (1836),  7  C.  &  P.  409   921,  944 

Parkins  v.  Hawkshaw  (1817),  2  Stark.  E.  239  ;  19  E.  E.  711 506,  599 

Parkinson  v.  Lee  (1802),  2  East,  314  ;  6  E.  E.  429    776 

Parkinson  v.  Townsend  (1875),  44  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  32 ;  33  L.  T.  232  ;  23  W. 

R.  656 1132 

Parmenter  v.  Webber  (1818),  8  Taun.  593    656 

Parmiter  v.  Coupland  (1840),  6  M.  &  W.  107,  108  ;  4  Jur.  701 45,  46 

The  references  are  to  pages,  not  to  paragraphs. 


TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED.  CXXXIX 

PAGE 

Parmiter  v.  Parmiter  (1860),  IJ.  &  H.  135 ;  3  De  G.  F.  &  J.  461  ;  30  L.  J. 

Ch.  508  ;  3  L.  T.  799    712 

Parnell  v.  Wood,  (1892)  P.  137  ;  66  L.  T.  670  ;  40  W.  E.  664    1062 

Parr,  He  (1860),  29  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  70    708 

Parr  (or  Bosworth)  v.  Cotohett  (1824),  1  Ph.  Ev.  333  ;   3  St.  Ev.  824     ....     451 

Parrott  v.  "Watts  (1877),  47  L.  J.  C.  P.  79  ;  37  L.  T.  755    377 

Parry  v.  Fairhurst  (1835),  2  C.  M.  &  R.  196 187,  190,  194 

Parry  ».  May  (1833),  1  M.  &  Rob.  279 ;  5  Tyr.  685   311 

Parry  v.  Nicholson  (1845),  13  M.  &  W.  779  ;  14  L.  J.  Ex.  119 ;  2  Dowl. 

&  L.  640 1192 

Parsona  v.  Brown  (1852),  3  0.  &  K.  295   284 

Parsons  v.  Hancock  (1829),  M.  &  M.  330 553 

Parsons  v.  Hayward  (1862),  31  L.  J.  Ch.  666  ;  4  De  G.  F.  &  J.  474;  8  Jur. 

N.  S.  924 169 

Parsons  v.  Loyd  (1772),  3  Wils.  341 83 

Parsons  v.  Purcell  (1849),  12  Ir.  L.  R.  90     292 

Parsons  v.  Sexton  (1847),  4  C.  B.  908  ;  16  L.  J.  C.  P.  181  777 

Parteriche  v.  Powlet  (1742),  2  Atk.  383     743 

Parton  v.  Cole  (1842),  6  Jur.  370   286,  287 

Parton  «.  Crofts  (1864),  16  C.  B.  N.  S.  11  ;  33  L.  J.  C.  P.  189  ;  10  L.  T. 

34 ;  12  "W.  R.  553 297 

Partridge  v.  Coates  (1824),  Ry.  &  M.  156  ;   1  C.  &  P.  534    311 

Partridge  v.  Soott  (1838),  3  M.  &  W.  220  ;  1  H.  &  H.  31   114,  115 

Partridge  v.  Usbome  (1828),  6  Russ.  195 1123 

Paske  V.  Ollat  (1815),  2  Phillim.  324 140 

Pasley  v.  Freeman  (1789),  3  T.  R.  51 ;  2  Sm.  L.  C.  74  ;  1  E.  R.  634  . . . .  718 
Pater  v.  Baker  (1847),  3  C.  B.  831 ;  16  L.  J.  C.  P.  124 ;  U  Jui-.  370  ....  189 
Patersouj>.Gandasequi(1812),  15East,  62;  2 Sm.  L.  C. 378 ;  13R.R.368..     768 

Paterson  v.  Hardacre  (1811),  4  Taun.  114    262 

Paton  V.  Sheppard  (1839),  10  Sim.  186 146 

Patrick  v.  Shedden  (1853),  2  E.  &  B.  14   1153 

Patriokson  v.  Patriclrson  (1865),  35  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  48  ;  L.  R.  1  P.  &  D.  86; 

12  Jur.  N.  S.  30  ;   13  L.  T.  567  ;   14  W.  R.  212 150 

Patten  v.  Poulton  (1858),  1  S.  &  T.  55  ;  4  Jur.  N.  S.  341  ;  27  L.  J.  P.  41 . .     143 

Patterson  v.  Becher  (1821),  6  Moore,  C.  P.  319   521 

Patterson  v.  Black  (1780),  cited  2  Park,  Ins.  919,  920    173 

Pattinson  v.  Luckley  (1876),  L.  R.  10  Ex.  330  ;  44  L.  J.  Ex.  180 ;  33  L.  T. 

360  ;  24  W.  R.  224    1197 

Pattonj;.  Ash  (1821),  7  Serg.  &E.  116, 125 154 

Pattonv.  Goldsborough  (1822),  9  Serg.  &  E.  47 514 

Paul  (;.  Cleaver  (1810),  2  Taun.  360;  11  E.  E.  608    732 

Paul  V.  Meek  (1828),  2  T.  &  J.  116    300 

Paul  V.  Eoy  (1862),  21  L.  J.  Ch.  361 ;   15  Beav.  433 1153 

Pauling  V.  London  &  North  Western  Ey.  Co.  (1853),  8  Ex.  867  ;  23  L.  J. 

Ex.  105  ;   7  EaUw.  Cas.  816    641,  644,  647 

Paull  V.  Simpson  (1846),  9  Q.  B.  365  ;  15  L.  J.  Q.  B.  382   663 

Pawseyj!.  Armstrong  (1881),  18Ch.D.  698;  60L.  J.  Ch.  683;  SOW.  E.  469.     159 

Paxton  1).  Douglas  (1809),  16  Ves.  242 970 

Paxton  V.  Douglas  (1812),  19  Ves.  225  ;   12  E.  R.  175 961,  962 

Paxton  V.  Popham  (1814),  9  East,  419 91,  746 

Payne  v.  Barker  (1659),  Bridg.  18,  23,  26 6,  83 

Payne  v.  Ibbotson  (1859),  27  L.  J.  Ex.  341 926,  927 

Payne  v.  Eogers  (1785),  1  Doug.  407     487 

Payne  v.  Wilson  (1895),  16  E.  (April)  276  ;  (1895)   1  Q.  B.  653  ;  64  L.  J. 

Q.  B.  328;  72L.  T.  110;  43  W.  R.  250    Add.  [116] 

Peaceable  v.  Watson  (1811),  4  Taun.  16 ;   13  R.  E.  662    444,  445 

Peacham's  case  (1616),  2  How.  St.  Tr.  870 673 

Peacock's  Estate,  Ee  (1872),  L.  E.  14  Eq.  236    806 

Peacock  v.  BeU  (1667),  1  Wms.  Saunders,  75 20,  83 

Peacock  v.  Harper  (1878),  47  L.  J.  Ch.  238  ;  7  Ch.  D.  648  ;  38  L.  T.  143  ; 

26  W.  E.  109 274 

Peacock  v.  Harris  (1808),  10  East,  104  ;  10  R.  R.  231 519 

Peacock  v.  Harris  (1836),  6  A.  &  E.  449  519 

Vol.  J.  ends  with  page  636. 


Cxl  TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED. 

PAOH 

Peacock  v.  Monk  (1748),  1  Ves.  sen.  128 748 

Peacock  v.  Peacock  (1809),  16  Ves.  49,  56  ;  10  E.  R.  138 160 

Peacock  v.  Peacock  (1859),  1  Sw.  &  Tr.  183 ;  27  L.  J.  Mat.  71 48 

Pearce  v.  Hooper  (1810),  3  Taun.  60 1211 

Pearce  v.  Morrioe  (1832),  3  B.  &  Ad.  396  ;  4  L.  J.  K.  B.  21  ;  4N.  &  M.  48     300 

Pearce  v.  Ornsby  (1835),  1  M.  &  Bob.  455    244 

Peardon?).  Underbill  (1850),  16Q.  B.  120;  20  L.  J.  Q.  B.  133;  15Jur.465..  234 
Pearn,  Re  (1876),  45  L.  J.  P.  D.  &  A.  31 ;  1  P.  D.  70  ;  33  L.  T.  705 ; 

24  W.  B.  143 698 

Pears  v.  Laing  (1871),  40  L.  J.  Ch.  225  ;  L.  B.  12  Eq.  41  ;  24  L.  T.  19  ; 

19  W.  B.  653 449,  720 

Pearae  v.  Coaker  (1869),  L.  B.  4  Ex.  92  ;   38  L.  J.  Ex.  82 ;  20  L.  T.  82  . .  1119 

Pearse  v.  Grrore  (1747),  3  Atk.  523 537 

Pearse*.  Pearse(1846),  lDeG.&Sm.26;  16L.  J.  Cb.  153. .592,  593,  594,  601,  602 
Pearson  i>.  Att.-Gen.  (see  Be  Perton). 

Pearson  v.  Pleteber  (1803),  6  Esp.  90 598 

Pearson  v.  Isles  (178 1),  2  Doug-.  556 834 

Pearson  v.  Le  Maitre  (1843),  6  Scott,  N.  B.  607  ;  5  M.  &  Gr.  700  ;   12  L.  J. 

Q.  B.  253  ;  7  Jut.  748 243,  244,  245 

Pearson  v.  Pearson  (1872),  40  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  53  ;  L.  B.  2  P.  &  D.  451 ;  24 

L.  T.  917;  19W.  B.  1014  698 

Pearson  v.  Pearson  (1884),  27  Cb.  D.  149  ;  54  L.  J.  Ch.  37  ;  32 "W.  B.  1006  754 
Pearson  i>.  Scott  (1878),  47  L.  J.  Cb.  705 ;  9  Cb.  D.  198  ;  38  L.  T.  747  ; 

26  W.  B.  796 157 

Pearson  v.  Sbaw  (1844),  7  Ir.  L.  B.  1   16 

Pearson  «>.  Spencer  (1863),  3  B.  &  S.  761  ;  8  L.  T.  166  ;   IIW.  R.  471 115 

Pearsons,  Be  (1864),  33  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  177 697 

Peases-.  Wells  (1840),  8  Dowl.  626    732 

Peck,  Re  (1860),  29  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  95  ;  2  S.  &  T.  506  173 

Peck  V.  Peck  (1870),  21  L.  T.  670  ;  18  W.  B.  295 929,  960 

Peokbam  v.  Potter  (1824),  1  C.  &  P.  232 5U 

Pedler  v.  Paige  (1833),  1  M.  &  Bob.  268 1209 

Pedley  v.  Dodds  (1866),  L.  B.  2  Eq.  819  ;   14  L.  T.  823 ;   14  W.  B.  884  . .  803 

Pedley  v.  Wellesley  (1829),  3  C.  &  P.  568     891 

Peek  V.  North  Stafford  By.  Co.  (1849,  should  be  1860),  29  L.  J.  Q.  B.  97  • 

35  L.  T.  O.  S.  407  ;  8  W.  B.  364  675 

Peek  V.  North  Stafford  By.  Co.  (1858),  27  L.  J.  Q.  B.  469  ;  E.  B.  &  E.  958..  755 

Peeks).  North  Stafford  By.  Co.  (1863),  lOH.L.  Cas.  473  ;  32L.  J.  Q.  B.  241  723 

Peel's  case  (see  Be  Barned's  Banking  Co.). 

Peel,  Re  (1870),  L.  B.  2  P.  &  D.  46  ;  39  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  36 ;  22  L.  T.  417. .  789 

Peerless,  The  (see  Prowse  v.  European,  &c.  Shipping  Co.). 

Peiroe  v.  Corf  (1874),  L.  B.  9  Q.  B.  210  ;  43  L.  J.  Q.  B.  62 ;  29  L.  T.  919  • 

22W.  B.  299 673,  730 

Peisob  11.  Dixon  (1815),  1  Mason,  11 763 

Pejepscot  Prop's  ».  Ransom  (1817),  14  Mass.  146   "  122 

Pelham  v.  Pickersgill  (1787),  1  T.  B.  660  ;   1  B.  B.  348    '..'..'.  124 

Pell  V.  Daubeny  (1850),  3  Ex.  965  ;  20  L.  J.  Ex.  44 "  "  820 

Pelletreau  v.  Jackson  (1833),  11  Wend.  117 .".'.".'!!!  88 

Pembroke,  Lady,  Be  (1856),  Deane,  Ecc.  B.  182  ;  20  Jur.  626    ....!!""  701 

Pender  v.  Eobes  (1838),  1  Dev.  &  B.  250 \\\\  757 

Pendleton  v.  Booth  (1859),  1  Giff.  45  ;  29  L.  J.  Cb.  265  ;  5  Jur.  n'  S   840  497 

Pendrell  v.  Pendrell  (1731),  2  Str.  924   417 

Penfold  V.  Abbott  (1863),  32  L.  J.  Q.  B.  67  ;  7  L.  T.  384  ;  11  W.  i?.."i69  "• 

9Jur.  N.  S.  617 773 

Penn  v.  Bibby  (1867),  36  L.  J.  Ch.  455  ;  L.  B.  2  Cb.  127  ;  15  L."  T  "399  "• 

16  W.  E.  208 1232 

Penn«.  Jack  (1866),  L.  B.  2  Eq.  314;   14  W.  B.  760;   14  L.'T.'igs! ! .'! ."  272 

Pennefather  v.  Pennefather  (1872),  Ir.  6  Eq.  171    172 

Pennell  v.  Meyer  (1838),  2  M.  &  Bob.  98  ;  8  C.  &  P.  470 481 

Pennimani).  Hill  (1875),  24  W.  R.  245 917 

Penny  I).  Watts  (1848-60),  2  DeG.  &  Sm.  501   97I 

Penrioe  i>.  Williams  (1883),  23  Ch.  D.  353  ;  52  L.  J.  Ch.  693  ;  Vs  l'  T 

868  ;  31  W.  R.  496    ' . . '  ijgg 

Xhe  references  are  to  pages,  not  to  paragraphs. 


TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED.  Cxli 

PAGH 

Penruddook  v.  Hammond  (1847),  11  Beav.  59    601 

Pentreguinea  Coal  Co.,  He  (1862),  4  De  G.  E.  &  J.  541  ;  31  L.  J.  Ch.  741 ; 

7  L.  T.  84  ;  10  W.  R.  ti56  ;  8  Jur.  N.  S.  706 681 

People,  The,  ».  Holbrook  (1816),  13  Johns.  90    289 

People,  The,  v.  Mather  (1830),  4  "Wend.  229,  252—254   .  .962,  964,  965,  968,  972 

People,  The,  v.  Matteson  (1827),  2  Cowen,  433,  573,  n 903 

People,  The,  ex.  rel.  Ordronaux  v.  Chegaray  (1836),  18  "Wend.  642    893 

People  V.  Bill  (1813),  10  Johns.  95   883 

People  V.  Cannon  (1893),  36  Am.  St.  R.  689     Add.  [70] 

People  V.  Carlton  (1894),  40  Am.  St.  E.  346     Add.  [68] 

People  V.  Whipple  (1827),  9  Cowen,  707   632 

Perohard  v.  Tindall  (1795),  1  Esp.  394 509 

Peroival  v.  Oaney  (1851),  4  De  G.  &  Sm.  623   480 

Pereival  v.  Nanson  (1851),  7  Ex.  3 ;  21  L.  J.  Ex.  1 435,  440,  458 

Perfect  v.  Lane  (1861),  3  De  G.  P.  &  J.  369  ;  31  L.  J.  Ch.  489  ;  6L.  T.  8  ; 

10  W.  R.  197;  30  Beav.  187;  8  Jur.  N.  S.  547 137 

Perigal  V.  Nicholson  (1810),  "Wightw.  63 447 

Perkins  v.  Bradley  (1842),  1  Hare,  219  ;  6  Jur.  254   135 

Perkins  v.  Vaughan  (1842),  4  M.  &  Gr.  988  ;  5  Scott,  N.  R.  881  ;   12  L.  J. 

C.  P.  38;  6  Jur.  1114  243,  144 

Perring  v.  Hone  (1826),  4  Bing.  28  ;  12  Moore,  C.  P.  13c  ;  2  C.  &  P.  401 . .   1194 

Perry  f.  Davis  (1858),  3  C.  B.  N.  S.  769   524 

Perry  v.  Fisher  (1846),  Spring  Assize,  Surrey,  1816   194 

Perry  f.  Fitzhowe  (1846),  8  Q.B.  757,778:  15  L.  J.  Q.B.239;  lfljur.799..     638 

Perry  v.  Gibson  (1834),  1  A.  &  E.  48  ;  3  N.  &  M.  462 942 

Perry  ».  Meadowcroft  (1846),  10  Beav.  122   1103,  1104,  1132 

Perry  v.  Phosphor  Bronze  Co.  (1894),  71  L.  T.  864    1062 

Perry  «.  Smith  (1842),  9  M.  &W.  682;   11  L.  J.  Ex.  269    602,603 

Perry  D.  Watts  (1842),  3  M   &  Gr.  775  ;   11  L.  J.  C.  P.  97 192 

Persse  v.  Persse  (1856),  5  H.  L.  Cas.  671    867 

Perth  Peerage  (1846-8),  2  H.  L.  Cas.  265 403,  425,  1048 

Perton,  Re,  Pearson  v.  Att.-Gen.  (1885),  53  L.  T.  707    413,  415,  421,  435 

Peruvian  Ry.  Co.  v.  Thames  and  Mersey  Marine  Ins.  Co.  (1867),  L.  R. 

2  Ch.  617  ;  36  L.  J.  Ch.  864  ;  15  W.  R.  1002 648 

Petch  V.  Lyon  (1846),  9  Q.  B.  147  ;  15  L.  J.  Q.  B.  393 506 

Petchell,  Re  (1874),  43  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  22  ;  L.  R.  3  P.  &  D.  153 ;  30  L.  T. 

74  ;  22  W.  R.  353 704 

Peter  v.  Comptou  (1693),  Skin.  353  ;   1  Sm.  L.  C.  359   682 

Peters  v.  Brown  (1801),  4  Esp.  46   713 

Peters  v.  Fleming  (1840),  6  M.  &  W.  42  ;  9  L.  J.  Ex.  81    48,  49 

Petersfield  case  (1833),  Cock.  &  Arm.  34  ;  Perry  &  K.  49 497 

Petherhridge  v.  Ash  (1846),  4  C.  B.  74  ;  1  Lutw.  Reg.  Cas.  507  ;  10  Jur.  950     726 

Petherick  v.  Turner  (1802),  cited  1  Taun.  105  ;   9  R.  R.  712   386,  495 

Peto  V.  Hague  (1804),  5  Esp.  134  ;   1  Smith,  417     388 

Petrie  v.  Nuttall  (1855),  11  Ex.  569  ;  25  L.  J.  Ex.  200    95,  405,  1116 

Petty  V.  Anderson  (1825),  3  Bing.  170 504 

Petty  V.  Styward  (1632),  1  Eq.  Cas.  Abr.  290  ;   1  Ch.  Rep.  57     139 

Peyton  v.  M'Dermott  (1837),  1  Dr.  &  Wal.  198 297 

Phayre,  Lessee  of,  v.  Fahy  (1832),  Hayes  &  Jon.  128    47 

Phelan  ».  Slattery  (1887),  19  L.  R.  Ir.  177 793 

Phelps  V.  Foot  (1815),  1  Conn.  387     372 

Phelps  V.  Prew  (1854),  3  E.  &  B.  430  ;  2  C.  L.  R.  1422  ;  23  L.  J.  Q.  B.  140  ; 

18  Jur.  249 321 

Phene's  Trusts  (1869),  L.  R.  5  Ch.  App.  139  ;  39  L.  J.  Ch.  316  ;  22  L.  T. 

Ill;  18  W.  R.  303    172 

Phen6  v.  Popplewell  (1862),  31  L.  J.  C.  P.  235 ;  12  C.  B.  N.  S.  334 ; 

6  L.  T.  247  ;  10  W.  R.  523  ;  8  Jur.  N.  S.  1104 660 

Phenix  v.  Ingraham  (1809),  5  Johns.  412      514 

Philadelphia  and  Trenton  Ry.  Co.  v.  Stimpsoa  (1840),  14  Pet.  448    945 

Philimore  v.  Barry  (1808),  1  Camp.  513  ;  10  R.  R.  742 672 

Philips  V.  Hunter  (1795),  2  H.  Bl.  402  ;  4  T.  R.  182  ;  2  R.  R.  353   . .  1152,  1155 
Philips  ».  Philips  (1878),  48  L.  J.  Q.  B.  135 ;  4  Q.  B.  D.  127  ;  39  L.  T. 
656  ;  27  W.  R.  436 187,  220 

Vol.  I.  ends  with  page  635. 


Cxlii  TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED. 

FAOS 

Philipson  v.  Cliaae  (1809),  2  Camp.  Ill 316 

Philipson  v.  Earl  of  Egremont  (1844);  6  Q.   B.  605  ;   14  L.  J.  Q.  B.  25; 

8  Jut.  1164 1132 

Phillips  V.  Barker  (1854),  23  L.  J.  Ch.  44  ;  1  Sm.  &  G.  583     788 

Phillips  V.  Berriok  (1819),  16  Johns.  136   1123 

Phillips  V.  Bistolli  (1824),  2  B.  &  C.  514  ;  3  Dowl.  &  R.  822   689 

Phillips  V.  Briard  (1856),  25  L.  J.  Ex.  233  ;  1  H.  &  N.  21 766 

PhOlips  V.  Bury  (1788),  2  T.  K.  346 1103 

Phillips  V.  Clagett  (1843),  11  M.  &  "W.  84  ;  2  Dowl.  1004  ;  12  L.  J.  Ex.  275  492 
Phillips  V.  Cole  (1839),  10  A.  &  E.  106  ;  2  P.  &  D.  289  ;  4  Jur.  83.  .435,  444,  512 

PhUUps  V.  Earner  (1796),  1  Esp.  357 942 

Phillips  V.  Evans  (1843),  12  M.  &"W.  309  ;  1  D.  &  L.  463  ;  13  L.  J.  Ex.  80..  1160 
Phillips  V.  Gibhs  (1846),  4  Dowl.  &  L.  275  ;  16  M.  &  W.  208  ;   16  L.  J. 

Ex.  48 733 

Phillips  V.  Hall  (1832),  8  Wend.  610 544 

Phillips  V.  HalUdav,  (1891)  A.  C.  361  ;  64  L.  T.  745  ;   55  J.  P.  741 121 

Phfllips  V.  Henson(1877),  3  C.  P.  D.  26  ;  47  L.  J.  C.  P.  273  ;  37  L.T.  432; 

26  W.  R.  214 •. 723 

Phillips  V.  Im  Thum  (1866),  18  C.  B.  N.  S.  400,  694  ;  35  L.  J.  0.  P.  220  ; 

L.  E.  1  C.  P.  463  ;   1  H.  &  R.  499     548 

Phillips  V.  Irving  (1844),  7  M.  &  Gr.  326  ;  8  Soott,  N.  R.  3 ;   13  L.  J. 

0.  P.  145 38 

Phillips  V.  Kingfield  (1841),  1  Applet.  375   972 

Phillips  V.  MuUings  (1871),  L.  R.  7  Ch.  244  ;  41  L.  J.  Ch.  211  ;  20  W.  R. 

29 137,  139 

PhiUips  V.  Phillips  (1864),  34  Beav.  19 806 

Phillips «;.  Pound  (1852),  7  Ex.  881  ;  21  L.  J.  Ex.  277  ;   16  Jur.  645 865 

Phillips  V.  Ward  (1863),  16  C.  B.  N.  S.  717  ;  33  L.  J.  Ex.  7 ;  9  L.  T  345; 

12  W.  R.  106 ;  9  Jur.  N.  S.  1182 1115 

Phillips  V.  Winbum  (1830),  4  C.  &  P.  273   679 

Phillipson  v.  Hayter  (1870),  40  L.  J.  C.  P.  14  ;  L.  R.  6  C.  P.  38  ;  23  L.  T. 

556  ;  19  W.  R.  130   166 

Phillpotts  V.  PhUlpotts  (1861),  10  C.  B.  86  ;  20  L.  J.  C.  P.  11    90 

Phipps  ».  Hale  (1874),  L.  R.  3  P.  &  D.  166     700 

Phipps  V.  Parker  (1808)  1  Camp.  412 1209 

Piokard».  Sears  (1837),  6  A.  &  E.  174 637,  542 

Pickering  v.  Appleby  (1720-1),  Com.  R.  354 685 

Pickering  v.  Dowson  (1813),  4  Taun.  779 767 

Pickering  v.  Noyes  (1823),  1  B.  &  0.  263  ;  2  D.  &R.  386    321,  969 

Pickett  V.  Packham  (1869),  L.  R.  4  Ch.  App.  190 169 

Pickford  v.  Gutch  (1787),  8  T.  R.  305,  n.  (o)   161 

Pickup  V.  Thames  Ins.  Co.  (1878),  3  Q.  B.  D.  604 ;  47  L.  J.  Q.  B.  749  ; 

39  L.  T.  341  ;  26  W.  R.  689  176 

Pieton's  case  (1806),  30  How.  St.  Tr.  493    1093,  1179 

Piercy's  case  (1682),  T.  Jones,  R.  164   1179 

Piers  V.  Piers  (1849),  2  H.  L.  C.  331  ;   13  Jur.  669     149 

Pierson  v.  Hutchinson  (1809),  2  Camp.  211  ;  6  Esp.  126 307 

Pigg«>.  Clarke  (1876),  46  L.  J.  Ch.  849  ;  3  Ch.  D.  672  ;  24  W.  R.  1014  ..     146 

Piggott  V.  Green  (1833),  6  Sim.  72     144 

Pigot's  case  (1614),  11  Co.  Rep.  27 1193,  1200,  1201 

Pigot  V.  Cubley  (1864),  16  C.  B.  N.  S.  701 ;  33  L.  J.  C.  P.  134 ;  9  L.  T. 

804  ;  12  W.  R.  467  ;  10  Jur.  N.  S.  318    781 

Pigott  V.  HoUoway  (1808),  1  Binn.  436     927 

Pike's  case  (1829),  3  C.  &  P.  698     898 

Pike  V.  Ongley  (1887),  18  Q.  B.  D.  708  ;  66  L.  J.  Q.  B.  373 ;  35  W.  R. 

634    769 

PHgrim,  Ee  (1835),  3  A.  &  E.  485  ;  4  Dowl.  89  ;  4  L.  J.  M.  C.  120. . .  .838,  842 
Pilgrim  v.  Southampton  &  Dorchester  Ry.  Co.  (1835),  18  L.  J.  C.  P.  330  ; 

8  C.  B.  25    476 

PilHngton  v.  RUey  (1849),  6  Dowl.  &  L.  628  ;  3  Ex.  739  ;  18  L.  J.  Ex.  323  2?3 
Pillar  V.  Llynvi  Coal  Co.  (1869),  L.  R.  4  C.  P.  752  ;  38  L.  J.  C.  P.  294 ; 

20L.T.923;  17  W.  R.  1123 723 

Pilsworth  V.  Mosse  (1862),  14  Ir.  Ch.  R.  163 704 

The  references  are  to  pages,  not  to  paragraphs. 


TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED.  cxliii 

FAQB 

Pim «».  Cuirell  (184(>5,  6  M.  &  "W.  234 393,  397,  404,  405,  406,  liu9 

Pinches  v.  Harvey. (1841),  1  Q.  B.  869  ;  1  G-.  &  D.  236;  10  L.  J.  Q.  B.  316..     734 

Pinney  v.  Jones  (1894),  42  Am.  St.  E,.  209 Add.  [376] 

Pinney  v.  Pinney  (1828),  8  B.  &  C.  335     1046 

Pipe*.  Pulcher  (1858),  28L.  J.  Q.  B.  12;  1  E.  &E.  m    403 

Piper  V.  Chappell  (1845),  14  M.  &  W.  649  ;  9  Jur.  601 7 

Pitcher  v.  King'  (1845),  2  Dowl.  &  L.  755    815,  816 

Pitman  v.  Maddox  (1698),  2  Salk.  690  ;  2  Ld.  Raym.  732    454 

Pitman  v.  Woodbury  (1848),  3  Ex.  4     675 

Pitt  V.  Ohappelow  (1841),  8  M.  &  W.  616  ;  10  L.  J.  Ex.  487 546 

Pitt  V.  Coomes  (1834),  6  B.  &  Ad.  1078  ;  3  N.  &  M.  212 867 

Pitt  V.  Shew  (1821),  4  B.  &  Aid.  206 37 

Pitton  V.  "Walter  (1718),   1  Str.  162     1031,  1034,  1167 

Pitts  1).  Beciett  (1845),  13  M.  &  W.  746  ;   14  L.  J.  Ex.  358 297 

Pizarro,  The  (1817),  2  Wheat.  227,  241,  242,  u.  (c) 102,  108 

Plaoker  v.  Gonsalus  (1815),  1  Serg.  &  B.  526 514 

Planche  (Packer)  v.  Braham  (1837),  8  C.  &  P.  68  ;    6  Scott,  242  ;    4  Bing. 

N.  C.  17  ;  3  Hodges,  288  ;  1  Jur.  823 ' 50 

Plant  V.  M'Ewen  (1823),  4  Conn.  544    : 495 

Plant  V.  Taylor  (1863),  7  H.  &  N.  211 ;  31  L.  J.  Ex.  289  ;  8  Jur.  N.  S.  140     127 

416,  418 
Piatt  V.  Att.-Gen.  of  N.  S.  Wales  (1878),  3  App.  Cas.  336  ;  47  L.  J.  P.  C. 

26;  38L.  T.  74;  26  W.  E,.  516     179 

Plaxton  v.  Dare  (1829),  10  B.  &  C.  17  ;  5  M.  &  E,.  1 305,  396,  403 

Playne  v.  Scriven  (1849),  7  Notes  of  Cas.  (Ecc.  &  Mar.)  122  ;  1  Roberts.  772     694 

Plenty  v.  West  (1845),  1  Roberts.  264  ;   22  L.  J.  Ch.  185 704 

Plevins  v.  Downing  (1876),  1  C.  P.  D.  220 ;  45  L.  J.  C.  P.  695 ;  35  L.  T.  263     762 

PUmmer  v.  SeUs  (1834),  3  N.  &  M.  422     604 

Plowes  V.  Bossey  (1862),  2  Dr.  &  Sm.  145  ;    31  L.  J.  Ch.  681 ;    10  W.  R. 

332  ;  8  Jur.  N.  S.  362 101,  621 

Plumerti.  Brisoo  (1847),  11  Q.  B.  46  ;   17  L.  J.  Q.  B.  158;  12  Jur.  351. .148,  1213 

Plummer  v.  Woodbume  (1825),  4  B.  &  C.  625  ;  7  Dowl.  &  R.  25 1142,  1 152 

Plunkett's  Estate,  Re  (1861),  11  Ir.  Ch.  R.  361 798 

Plunkett  1).  Cobbett  (1804),  6  Eap.  136 243,  617 

Pooock  V.  Billing  (1824),  2  Bing.  269     513 

Pooook  V.  Pickering  (1852),  18  Q.  B.  789  ;  21  L.  J.  Q.  B.  365    733 

Podmore  v.  Whatton  (1864),   3  S.  &  T.  449  ;    33  L.  J.  P.  143  ;    10  L.  T. 

754  ;   13  W.  R.  106  143,  307 

Pogson  V.  Thomas  (1840),  6  Bing.  N.  C.  337   803 

Polden  V.  Bastard  (1865),  4  B.  &  S.  258  ;    8  L.  T.  535  ;    11  W.  R.  778 ;    7 

B.  &  S.  130  ;   13  L.  T.  441  115 

Pole  V.  Leask  (1864),  33  L.  J.  Ch.  155 538 

Pole  V.  Rogers  (1840),  2  M.  &  Rob.  287    259 

Polini  V.  Gray  (1881),  12  Ch.  D.  411  ;   49  L.  J.  Ch.  41  ;    50  L.  J.  Ch.  86  ; 

5  App.  Cas.  623;  43  L.  T.  209;  29  W.  E.  217  ;  44  L.  J.  812 458,  1092 

Pollack  V.  Pollack  (1861),  30  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  183  ;   2  S.  &  T.  310 ;    4  L.  T. 

N.  S.  479 348 

Pollard  41.  BeU(1800),  8  T.  E.  434;  6  E.  R.  404   1147,  1149 

Pollard  V.  Scott  (1790),  Pea.  R.  19 404,  1168 

Pollock  V.  PoUook  (1874),  L.  E.  18  Eq.  329  ;  22  W.  R.  724 ;  30  L.  T.  779  ; 

44  L.  J.  Ch.  168    139 

Pollock  V.  Stables  (1848),  12  Q.  B.  765  ;  6  Railw.  Cas.  352  ;  17  L.  J.  Q.  B. 

352  :   12  Jur.  1043 157,  158 

Pollock  V.  Stacy  (1847),  9  Q.  B.  1033  ;  16  L.  J.  Q.  B.  133  ;  11  Jur.  267  . .     656 

Pollok  V.  M'Alpin  (1851),  7  Moo.  P.  C.  0.  427    178 

Pomeroy  v.  Baddeley  (1826),  Ry.  &  M.  430 918 

Ponsford  v.  Swaine  (1861),  IJ.  &  H.  433  ;  4  L.  T.  15 612 

Pontefraot,  Ex  parte  (1843),  3  Q.  B.  391 ;  7  Jur.  1086 1139 

Pontifex  v.  Bignold  (1841),  3  M.  &  Gr.  63 ;    3  Scott,  N.  R.  390  ;    9  Dowl. 

P.  C.  860  ;   10  L.  J.  C.  P.  269     82 

Pool  V.  Bridges  (1826),  4  Pick.  379    376 

Poole  V.  Dioaa  (1835),  1  Bing.  N.  C.  653  ;  2  L.  J.  C.  P.  47  ;  1  Sc.  600.  .453,  454, 

467,  458,  459,  460 

Vol.  I.  ends  with  page  635. 


Cxliv  TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED. 

FAQE 

Poole  V.  Gould  (1856),  25  L.  J.  Ex.  250  ;  1  H.  &  N.  99  873 

Poole  V.  Griffith  (1865),  15  Ir.  C.  L.  R.  239    1168 

Poole  V.  Hobbs  (1839),  8  Dowl.  113   733 

Poole  V.  Huskinson  (1843),  11  M.  &  W.  827    124 

Poole  V.  Palmer  (1842),  Car.  &  M.  69    474 

Poole  V.  Richardson  (1807),  3  Mass.  330  931 

Poole  V.  Warren  (1838),  8  A.  &  E.  588  ;  3  N.  &  P.  693    : 1210 

Pooley  V.  Driver  (1876),  5  Ch.  D.  458  ;  46  L.  J.  Ch.  466  ;  36  L.  T.  79  ;  25 

W.  R.  162   169 

Pooley  V.  Goodwin  (1835),  4  A.  &  E.  94  ;  6  N.  &  M.  466     133 

Pooley  V.  Harradine  (1857),  7  E.  &  B.  431 ;  26  L.  J.  Q.  B.  156 ;   5  "W.  R. 

405  ;  3  Jur.  N.  S.  488 758 

Pope  81.  Andrews  (1840),  9  C.  &  P.  564 606 

Pope  V.  Askew  (1840),  1  Iredell,  16    1221 

Pople,  Re,  Ex  parte  Baker  (1889),  40  Ch.  D.  589  ;  58  L.  J.  Cb.  372 ;  60 

L.  T.  668;  37W.R.  554 172 

Porter's  Trusts,  Re  (1856),  25  L.  J.  Cb.  688  ;  2  Jur.  N.  S.  349 1054 

Porter,  Re,  Pearson  v.  Att.-Gen.  (1885),  53  L.  T.  707 421 

Porter  v.  Cooper  (1834),  6  C.  &  P.  364 1031 

Porter  v.  Weston  (1839),  5  Bing.  N.  C.  715  ;  8  Soott,  25  ;  3  Jur.  507    110 

Portland,  D.  of,  v.  Hill  (1866),  L.  R.  2  Eq.  765  ;  36  L.  J.  Cb.  439  ;   12  Jur. 

N.  S.  286  ;  16  W.  R.  38 402 

Portmore,  Ld.  v.  Taylor  (1831),  4  Sim.  182 ;  9  L.  J.  Ch.  203 137 

Postletbwaite  v.  Freeland  (1880),  5  App.  Cas.  599  ;  49  L.  J.  Ex.  630  ;  42 

L.  T.  846  ;  28  W.  R.  833    163 

Postletbwaite  ».  Riokman  (1889),  60  L.  T.  514  ;  37  W.  R.  200  ;  63  J.  P.  357.  121 

Potez  V.  Glossop  (1848),  2  Ex.  191     146,  450 

Potbonier  v.  Dawson  (1816),  Holt,  N.  P.  R.  383  ;  17  R.  R.  647     781 

Pott  ».  Eyton  (1846),  3  C.  B.  32  ;  15  L.  J.  C.  P.  257     159 

Pott  V.  Todhunter  (1845),  2  Coll.  76 748 

Potter  V.  Baker  (1850),  13  Beav.  273  ;  21  L.  Cb.  11  ;  15  Beav.  489   144 

Potter  V.  Deboos  (1815),  1  Stark.  R.  82     153 

Potter  V.  Duffleld  (1874),  L.  R.  18  Eq.  4  ;  43  L.  J.  Ch.  472  ;  22  W.  R.  585.  671 
Potter  V.  Nicholson  (1841),  8  M.  &  W.  294  ;   9  Dowl.  808  ;   10  L.  J.  Ex. 

Oil  733 

Potter  J.'ilantin'  (1870)',  L.  R.'  5  C.p!  Sl's';'  "I's  W.  R.  "868  '...'.'.'.'.'..'...'.'.  818 

Potter  V.  Webb  (1829),  6  Greenl.  44 252 

Potts  V.  Duramt  (1795),  3  Anstr.  789,  795  ;  2  Eag.  &  T.  432  ;  3  GwiU.  1450 ; 

4  R.  R.  864 430 

Potts  V.  Nixon  (1870),  5  Ir.  R.  C.  L.  45 89,  92 

Potts  V.  Smith  (1869),  38  L.  J.  Ch.  68  ;  L.  R.  6  Eq.  311 ;  18  L.  T.  629 ; 

16  W.  R.  891 76 

Potts  V.  Surr  (1865),  34  Beav.  543  ;   13  W.  R.  909 136 

Poulsum  V.  Thirst  (1867),  L.  R.  2  C.  P.  449 ;  36  L.  J.  C.  P.  225  ;  16  L.  T. 

324  ;   15  W.  R.  766    227 

Poxdtney  v.  Holmes  (1733-4),  1  Str.  405  666 

Poulton  V.  Lond.  &  S.  West.  Ry.  Co.  (1867),  L.  R.  2  Q.  B.  634 ;  36  L.  J. 

Q.  B.  294;  8  B.  &  S.  616 643 

Pound  V.  Wilson  (1865),  4  F.  &  P.  301 938 

Pounsett  ».  Fuller  (1856),  17  0.  B.  660  ;  25  L.  J.  C.  P.  145     773 

Pountney  v.  Clayton  (1883),  11  Q.  B.  D.  820  ;  62  L.  J.  Q.  B.  666  ;  49  L.  T. 

283 ;  31  W.  R.  664  ;  47  J.  P.  788 114 

Powell,  Re  (1864),  34  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  107  ;  4  S.  &  T.  34    699 

Powell  V.  Bradbury  (1849),  7  C.  B.  201  ;  18  L.  J.  C.  P.  116  ;  13  Jur.  349.  202 

Powell !).  Dillon  (1814),  2  BaU  &  B.  420  671 

PowelU.  Divett  (1812),  16  East,  29 ;  13  R.  R.  358 1193,  1195 

Powell  V.  Edmunds  (1810),  12  East,  6  ;  13  R.  R.  785    757 

Powell  V.  Ford  (1817),  2  Stark.  R.  164 1220 

Powell  ».  Hellioar  (1858),  26  Beav.  261  ;  28  L.  J.  Ch.  266  ;  6  Jur.  N.  S.  232.     638 

Powell  V.  Hodgetts  (1826),  2  C.  &  P.  432 385 

Powell  V.  Jessop  (1856),  18  C.  B.  336  ;  25  L.  J.  C.  P.  199    683 

PowelU.  Layton(1806),  2Bn8.  &P.  371;  9R.  R.  660    1097 

PoweU  1).  Miibum  (1772),  3  WUs.  365,  366 103 

The  references  are  to  pages,  not  to  paragraphs. 


TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED.  Cxlv 

PAOB 

Powell  V.  Powell  (1866),  35  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  100 ;  L.  E.  1  P.  &  D.  209  ;  14 

L.  T.  800 703 

Powell  V.  Smith  (1872),  41  L.  J.  Ch.  734  ;  L.  R.  14  Eq.  85  ;  20  W.  K.  602.      79 

Power  V.  Keeyes  (1864),  10  H.  of  L.  Cas.  645 86 

Power  V.  "Webber  (1876),  I.  R.  10  Eq.  188   830 

Powers  V.  Balhurst  (1880),  49  L.  J.  Ch.  294 ;  42  L.  T.  123  ;  28  W.  R.  390.     124 

Powis  Barony  (1731),  cited  Cruise,  Dign.  o.  6,  s.  60 1040 

Powist).  Smith  (1822),  5  B.  &  A.  850  ;  ID.  &R.  490 39 

Powys  V.  Mansfield  (1836-7).  3  My.  &  Or.  359  ;  7  L.  J.  Ch.  9 666 

Prance  ».  Sympson  (1854),  Kay,  678 710,  711 

Praslin,  Duo  de,  case  of,  7  Law  Rev.  Art.  vii 574 

Pratt,  Ex  parte,  Re  Haymaa  (1882),  21  Ch.  D.  493  ;  52  L.  Ch.  120 ;  47 

L.  T.  368  ;  31  W.  R.  189    848 

Pratt  V.  Hanbury  (1849),  14  Q.  B.  190  ;  19  L.  J.  Q.  B.  17;  13  Jur.  1003. .  189 
Pratt  ».  Pratt  (1882),  61  L.  J.  Ch.  838  ;  47  L.  T.  249  ;  30  W.  R.  837 . .  321, 1182, 

1184 

Presoott  V.  BufPery  (1845),  1  0.  B.  41    1174 

President,  The  (1804),  5  0.  Rob.  Adm.  277 179 

Preston  v.  Carr  (1826),  1  Y.  &  J.  175   601 

Preston  v.  Meroeau  (1775),  2  W.  Bl.  1249    743,  757 

Preston  v.  Peeke  (1858),  27  L.  J.  Q.  B.  424  ;  E.  B.  &  E.  336  ;  4  Jur.  N.  S. 

613    84,  1123 

Preatwiok  v.  Poley  (1865),  34  L.  J.  C.  P.  189  ;  18  C.  B.  N.  S.  806  ;  12  L.  T. 

390;   13  W.  R.  763;   llJur.  N.  S.  583     608 

Price,  Re  (1804),  4  East,  587  ;  1  Smith,  284  ;  7  R.  R.  637 838,  842 

Prices.  Carter  (1846),  7  Q.  B.  838     732,  734 

Price  ».  Dewhurst  (1838),  8  Sim.  302 1142,  1147,  1161 

Price  ».  Dyer  (1810),  17  Ves.  356  ;  11  R.  R.  102    732 

Price  V.  Harwood  (1811),  3  Camp.  108 643 

Price  t).  Hewett  (1852),  8  Ex.  146;   17  Jur.  4 541 

Price  V.  Hollis  (1813),  1  M.  &  Sel.  105 499 

Prices.  Ley  (1863),  4  GifB.  235;   32  L.  J.  Ch.  530 748 

Price  V.  Littlewood  (1812),  3  Camp.  288   1174 

Price  V.  Manning  (1889),  42  Ch.  D.  372 ;  58  L.  J.  Ch.  649  ;  61  L.  T.  537  ; 

37  "W.  R.  786 921,  939 

Price  V.  Powell  (1858),  3  H.  &  N.  341 ;  27  L.  J.  Ex.  409 706 

Price  «.  Price  (1852),  1  De  G.  M.  &  G.  308 ;  21  L.  J.  Ch.  53 137 

Price  V.  Price  (1847),  16  M.  &  W.  230  ;  4  Dowl.  &  L.  637 ;  16  L.  J.  Ex.  99 . .     168 

Price  V.  Ramsay  (1840),  2  Jebb  &  Sy.  338    525 

Price  V.  Richardson  (1845),  15  M.  &  W.  540  ;    15  L.  J.  Ex.  345 669 

Price  V.  Torrington  (1703),  1  Salk.  285  ;  2  Ld.  Raym.  873 ;  1  Sm.  L.  C.  352..    454, 

458 

Price  V.  Woodhouse  (1849),  3  Ex.  616  ;   18  L.  J.  Ex.  271 407 

Price  V.  Worwood  (1859),  4  H.  &  N.  512 ;  28  L.  J.  Ex.  329   522 

Price  V.  Wright  (1779),  1  Dougl.  241*  696 

Prichard  v.  Powell  (1845),  10  Q.  B.  589  ;   15  L.  J.  Q.  B.  166 396,  398,  399 

Prideaux  v.  Bunnett  (1857),  1  C.  B.  N.  S.  613     777 

Prideaux  v.  Criddle  (1869),  L.  R.  4  Q.  B.  455  ;  38  L.  J.  Q.  B.  232  ;  20  L.  T. 

695  ;  10  B.  &  S.  616 32 

Priestley  v.  Fowler  (1837),  3  M.  &  W.  1 ;  M.  &  H.  305  ;  1  Jur.  987 778 

Priestman  ».  Thomas  (1884),  9  P.  D.  70  ;  53  L.  J.  P.  D.  &  A.  58 ;  32  W.  R. 

842     1118 

Prince  v.  Blackburn  (1802),  2  East,  250    1213 

Prince  v.  Samo  (1838),  7  A.  &  E.  630 ;  7  L.  J.  Q.  B.  123  ;  3  N.  &  P.  139 . .    480, 

484,  561,  970 
Prince  Peter  Oldenburg,  Re  (1884),  63  L.  J.  P.  D.  &  A.  46  ;  9  P.  D.  234  ; 

32  W.  R.  724 ;  49  J.  P.  104    1178 

Prince  of  Wales  Life  Ass.  Co.  v.  Harding  (1868),  27  L.  J.  Q.  B.  297  ;  E.  B. 

&  E.  183  ;  4  Jur.  N.  S.  851 642 

Princess  Charlotte,  The  (1863),  Brown.  &  L.  75 1175 

Princeton,  The  (1878),  47  L.  J.  Adm.  33  ;  3  P.  D.  90  ;  38  L.  T.  260     178 

Prinsep  &  E.  India  Co.  -v.  Dyce  Sombre  (1832,  should  be  1856),  10  Moo. 

P.O.  C.  286    140,  170,  263,  1102 

Vol.  I.  ends  with  page  635. 


Cxlvi  TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED. 

PAOE 

Pristwioh  V.  Poley  (1865),  34  L.  J.  C.  P.  189  ;  18  C.  B.  N.  S.  806  ;  12  L.  T. 

390  ;  13  W.  R.  753  ;  11  Jur.  N.  S.  583    508 

Pritchard  v.  Bagshawe  (1851),  11  C.  B.  469  ;  20  L.  J.  C.  P.  Iril    500 

Pritchard  v.  Brown  (1828),  4  New  Hamps.  397 667 

Pritchard  v.  Draper  (1830-31),  1  Euss.  &  My.  191     386,  495 

Pritchard  v.  Eoulkes  (1837),  ^ioop-  (C.  P.)  14 607 

Pritchard  v.  Hitchcock  (1843),  6  M.  &  Gr.  166  ;  12  L.  J.  C.  P.  322  . .  1096,  1097 

Pritchard  v.  Walker  (1827),  3  0.  &  P.  212 148,  519 

Pritt  V.  Farrolough  (1812),  3  Camp.  305  ;   13  K.  R.  811    157,  464 

Proo.-Gen.  v.  Wmiams  (1861),  31  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  157  ;  2  S.  &  T.  491    .  .414,  416 

Proctor  V.  Jones  (1826),  2  C.  &  P.  532   690 

Proctor  V.  Lainson  (1836),  7  C.  &  P.  631 329,  496 

Prole  V.  Wiggins  (1837),  3  Bing.  N.  C.  235  ;  3  Scott,  607  ;  2  Hodges,  204.  .90,  91 

Prosser  v.  Gwillim  (1843),  1  C.  &  K.  96 612 

Prosserr.  Wagner  (1856),  1  C.  B.  N.  S.  289;  26L.  J.  C.  P.  81 1103 

Protector,  The  (1839),  1  W.  Rob.  Adm.  45 178 

Proudfoot  V.  Montefiore  (1867),  L.  E.  2  Q,  B.  611  ;  8  B.  &  S.  610  ;  16  L.  T. 

585;  16  W.  E.  920;  36  L.  J.  Q.  B.  226 686,  770 

Provis  V.  Eeed  (1829),  5  Bing.  435  ;  3  M.  &  P.  4    977 

Prowse  V.  The  European  &  American  Steam  Shipping  Co.  (1860),  13  Moo. 

P.  C.  E.  484,  sub  nom.  The  Peerless ;  Lush.  Adm.  E.  103  ;  30  L.  J. 

Adm.  89 7,  178 

Prudential  Ass.  Co.  v.  Edmonds  (1877),  2  App.  Cas.  487 172 

Prudential  Mutual  Ass.  Co.  v.  Curzou  (1852),  8  Ex.  97  ;  22  L.  J.  Ex  85. .   1164 
Prudhamt;.  PhilUps  (1737),  2  Amb.  763  ;  20  How.  St.  Tr.  479,  480,  n.    . .  1106, 

1133 

Prudhomme  v.  Fraser  (1834),  1  M.  &  Rob.  435   192 

Pruenj;.  Cox(1845),  2  0.  B.  1;   15  L.  J.  C.  P.  17;  1  Barr.  &  Ar.  514. . ..     726 

Pryor  v.  Pryor  (1860),  29  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  114    700 

Pryor  ».  Swaine  (1844),  2  Dowl.  &  L.  37 732 

Puddephatt,  Ee  (1870),  L.  E.  2  P.  &  D.  97  ;  39  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  84 699 

Pagh  &  Sharman's  case  (1872),  L.   E.    13  Eq.   566 ;  41   L.  J.  Ch.  680  ; 

26  L.  T.  274    846 

Pugh  ».  Eobinson  (1786),  1  T.  E.  118   19 

Puiolas  V.  Holland  (1841),  Ir,  Cir.  E.  19 25-t 

Puibrook  V.  Lawes  (1876),  45  L.  J.  Q.  B.  178  ;  1  Q.  B.  D.  284 ;  34  L.  T.  96..     688 
Pullen  V.  Snelus  (1879),  48  L.  J.  0.  P.  394  ;  40  L.  T.  363  ;  27  W.  E.  634. ,     224 

PuUen  V.  White  (1828),  3  C.  &  P.  434   273 

Pulley  V.  Hilton  (1823),  12  Price,  625    1050 

Pulsford  ».  Richards  (1853),  17  Beav.  87  ;  22  L.  J.  Ch.  659     539 

Purcell  V.  Macnamara  (1808),  1  Camp.  200  ;  9  East,  157,  361 ;  9  R.  R.  578.. 1013, 

1096 

Purdon  v.  Ld.  Longford  (1877),  11  Ir.  E.  C.  L.  267 48 

Purdonv.  Purdon(1842),  lOM.  &  W.  562  ;   12L.  J.  Ex.  3    716 

Putnam  v.  Lewis  (1811),  8  Johns.  389  652 

Pye  V.  Butterfield  (1865),  34  L.  J.  Q.  B.  17  ;  5  B.  &  S.  829 960 

Pyerj).  Carter  (1866),  1  H.  &N.  916;  26  L.  J.  Ex.  258 115 

Pyke  V.  Crouch  (1696),  1  Ld.  Eaym.  730 324,  328,  1113 

Pym  V.  CampbeU  (1856),  26  L.  J.  Q.  B.  277  ;  6  E.  &  B.  370  ;  27  L.  T.  122 ; 

4  W.E.  628;  20  Jut.  641    746 

Pym  V.  Lockyer  (1840),  6  My.  &  Cr.  29  ;  10  L.  J.  Ch.  153  806 

Pyne,  Re  (1843),  1  Dowl.  &  L.  703  ;  13  L.  J.  Q.  B.  37    816 

QUAETEBMAN  ».  Cox  (1837),  8  C.  &  P.  97 910 

Quartz  Hill  Co.,  Ee,  Ex  parte  Young  (1882),  21  Ch.  D.  642  ;  61  L.  J.  Ch. 

940 ;  31  W.  E.  173    912,  942 

Quebec  Marine  Ins.  Co.  v.  Commer.  Bk.  of  Canada  (1870),  L.E.  3  P.O.  234  ; 

39  L.  J.  P.  0.  53    770 

Queen,  The  (1869),  L.  E.  2  Adm.  354  ;  38  L.  J.  Adm.  39  ;  4  Moo.  P.  C.  0. 

N.  S.  336 177 

Queen,  The,  v.  Flavell  (1884),  14  Q.  B.  D.  364  ;  62  L.  T.  133  ;  33  W.  E. 

343  ;  49  J.  P.  406 695 

The  refcrenais  are  to  pages,  not  to  paragraphs. 


TABLE  OP  CASES  CITED.  cxlvii 

PAGE 

Queen's,  The,  case  (1820),  2  B.  &  B.  287    . . .  .280,  281,  484,  561,  587,  901,  904, 

906,  950,  954,  955,  959,  974,  975,  977 
Queen's  Proctor  v.  Ery  (1879),  4  P.  D.  230 ;  48  L.  J.  P.  D.  &  A.  68.. 1050,  1054 

QuenneU  v.  Turner  (1851),  13  Beav.  240  ;  20  L.  J.  Oh.  237    802,  804 

Quick  V.  Quick  (1864),  33  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  146  ;  2  S.  &  T.  442  ;  12  W.  E. 

119;   10  Jur.  N.  S.  682 143 

Qmck  V.  Staines  (1798),  1  Bos.  &  P.  203  ;  4  E.  E,.  801 , 650 

Quilter  V.  Joras  (1853,  should  be  1863),  14  C.  B.  N.  S.  747  ;  II  "W.  E.  888  ; 

3  F.&  F.  644 309 

Quincey  v.  Sharpe  (1876),  1  Ex.  D.  72  ;  45  L.  J.  Ex.  347  ;  34  L.  T.  495 ; 

24W.  E.  373    711 

Quinn  v.  Butler  (1868),  L.  E.  6  Eq.  225  708 

E.'b  Trusts,  Ee  (1870),  39  L.  J.  Ch.  192  621 

E.  V. (1826),  2  0.  &  P.  459 120 

E.  ff. (1834),  6  C.  &  P.  408    216 

E.  V. (1838),  3N.  &P.  627;  8  A.  &  E.  589 824 

E.  V.  Abergavenny  Union  (1880),  6  Q.  B.  D.  31  ;  50  L.  J.  M.  0.  1  ;  43 

L.  T.  602  ;  29  W.  E.  303    631 

E.  V.  AbergwiUy  (1807,  should  be  1801),  2  East,  63    368,  420,  465 

E.  v.  Abingdon  (1794),  Pea.  E.  236 274 

E.  «.  Ackroyd  (1824),  1  Lew.  0.  0.  49    671 

E.  !>.  Adams  (1828),  3  0.  &  P.  600     120 

E.  V.  Adderbury  East  (1843),  5  Q.  B.  187,  189,  n.  (a) ;  13  L.  J.  M.  0.  9 ; 

D.  &  M.  324  ;  7  Jur.  1035    494 

E.».  Addis  (1834),  6  0.  &  P.  388   634 

E.  ,;.  Adey  (1831),  1  M.  &  Rob.  94    969 

E.  i>.  Aickles  (1784),  1  Lea.  294,  297,  n.,  300,  n.  (a) ;  2  East,  P.  0.  968  ..    289, 

318,  1050,  1172 
E.  V.  AUen  (1826),  1  Den.  C.  C.  364  ;  T.  &  M.  56  ;  2  C.  &  K.  869  ;  3  Cox, 

C.  0.  270  ;  18  L.  J.  M.  0.  72  ;  13  Jur.  108 100,  263,  278 

E.  V.  Allen  (1872),  L.  E.  1  C.  0.  367  ;  41  L.  J.  M.  0.  97  ;■  12  Cox,  C.  C. 

193  149 

E.  V.  AUgood  (i7P8J,"7  t!  E."  'uG-  V  E.'  eV  574 ." .' ". '. '. '. .... '. '..".'!!'.".'.!!!! .'     994 

E.  V.  Allison  (1806),  E.  &  E.  109 130,  295 

E.  V.  All  Saints  (1828),  7  B.  &  0.  789   416 

E.  V.  All  Saints,  Southampton  (1828),  7  B.  &  0.  790 132,  1137 

E.  V.  All  Saints,  Worcester  (1817),  6  M.  &  Sel.  194 891,  892,  960 

E.  ».  Almon  (1770),  6  Burr.  2686  107 

E.  V.  Ambergate,  &o.  Ey.  Co.  (1852),  17  Q.  B.  957 ;  16  Jur.  777 998 

E.  V.  Ambnry  (1852),  6  Cox,  0.  0.  79   826 

E.  ».  Anderson  (1680),  7  How.  St.  Tr.  874 899 

E.  V.  Anderson  (1868),  11  Cox,  C.  C.  134 1029 

E.  V.  Andrews  (1837),  2  M.  &  Eob.  37 209 

E.  V.  Antrobus  (1835),  2  A.  &  E.  793 ;   1    H.  &  W.  96  ;  '6  0.  &  P.  784  ; 

4  N.  &  M.  565 397 

E.  V.  Appleby  (1821),  3  Stark.  E.  33     628,  587 

E.  V.  Archer  (1826),  1  Moo.  0.  C.  143 165 

E.  1).  Armitage  (1872),  L.  E.  7  Q.  B.  773;  42L.  J.  M.  0.  16     630 

E.  v.  Arnold  (1838),  8  C.  &  P.  622     570,  576 

E.  V.  Arundel  (1721),  Hob.  109 108 

E.  V.  Ashburton  (1846),  8  Q.  B.  876 ]  33 

E.  V.  Ashtou  (1837),  2  Lew.  0.  C.  147 470 

E.  V.  Aspinall  (1827),  cited  3  St.  Evid.  952 257 

E.  V.  Aspinall  (1876),  46  L.  J.  M.  0.  146  ;  2  Q.  B.  D.  48  ;  36  L.  T.  297  ; 

26  W.  E.  283 84 

E.  V.  Aston  (1838),  2  Euss.  0.  &  M.  732 246 

R.  V.  Atkins  (1679),  7  How.  St.  Tr.  728   518 

E.  V.  Atwood  (1789),  1  Lea.  0.  0.  464 633 

E.  V.  Austin  (1856),  Dears.  C.  C.  612  ;  7  Cox,  0.  0.  55  ;  25  L.  J.  M.  0. 

48  ;  2  Jur.  N.  S.  95   328 

n.v.  Avery  (1838),  8  0.  &  P.  696 592,  602,  604 

E.  V.  Azire  (1737-8),  1  Str.  633 893 

Vol.  I.  end6  with  page  635. 


Cxlviii  TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED. 

PAGK 

E.  •«.  Babb{1790),  3  T.  R.  581   991,  997 

R.  V.  Bagshaw  (1797),  7  T.  R.  363   1137 

R.  u.  Baines  (1706),  2  Ld.  Raym.  1199,  1265 131 

R.  V.  Baker  (1837),  2  M.  &  Rob.  53  465 

R.  V.  Baker  (1895),  15  R.  (May),  380 ;  (1895)  1  Q.  B.  797 ;  64  L.  J.  M.  C. 

177  ;  72  L.  T.  631 Add.  [47,  948] 

R.  *.  Baldry  (1852),  2  Den.  C.  0.  430 563,  572 

R.  V.  Ball  (1807),  1  Camp.  324 ;  R.  &  R.  132 ;  10  R.  R.  695 246 

R.  V.  Ball  (1837),  8  C.  &  P.  745 921 

R.  V.  Balls  (1871),  40  L.  J.  M.  C.  148 ;  L.  R.  1  C.  C.  328  ;  12  Cox,  C.  C. 

96  ;  24  L.  T.  760  ;  19  W.  R.  876    239 

R.  V.  Banks  (1794),  1  Esp.  146 ;  5  R.  R.  726 264 

R.  V.  Bannam  (1839),  1  Crawf.  &  D.  C.  C.  117    214 

R.  V.  Barker  (1829),  3  C.  &  P.  589 257 

R.  V.  Barker  (1858),  1  F.  &  E.  326    312 

R.  V.  Barnard  (1823),  1  C.  &  P.  88    633,  947 

R.  V.  Barnes  (1816),  1  Stark.  243 520,  1046 

R.  V.  Barnes  (1835),  7  C.  &  P.  166 826 

B.  V.  Barnes  (1856),  L.  R.  1  C.  C.  45  ;   35  L.  J.  M.  C.  204  ;  12  Jur.  N.  S. 

549  ;   14  L.  T.  601 ;   14  W.  R.  805    198 

R.  V.  Barnett  (1829),  3  C.  &  P.  600 829 

R.  V.  Bamsley  (1813),  1  M.  &  Sel.  377 521 

R.  f.  Barrett  (1833),  6  C.  &  P.  124 148,  518 

R.  i>.  Barrett  (1852),  6  Cox,  C.  C.  78 826 

R.  V.  Barrow  (1866),  10  Cox,  C.  C.  407    275 

E.  V.  Barry  (1865),  4  F.  &  P.  392  238 

R.  V.  Bartlett  (1837),  7  C.  &  P.  832 569,  587 

R.  V.  Barton  (1854),  Dears.  284 12 1 

R.  V.  Basingstoke  (1851),  14  Q.  B.  611 ;   19  L.  J.  M.  C.  28 ;  3  New  Sess. 

Cas.  693  ;  6  D.  &  L.  303 291 

R.  ».  Bate  (1871),  11  Cox,  C.  C.  686 572 

R.  V.  Bateman  (1866),  4  F.  &  F.  1068   583 

R.  u.  Bates  (1860),  2  F.  &  F.  317   335 

R.  i>.  Bathwiok  (1832),  2  B.  &  Ad.  648 87,  890,  891,  892 

R.  V.  Bayley  (1835),  7  C.  &  P.  264 217 

R.  ».  Beale  (1866),  L.  R.  1  C.  C.  10  ;  35  L.  J.  M.  C.  60  ;   12  Jur.  N.  S.  12  ; 

13L.  T.  335;  14  W.  R.  57  ;  10  Cox,  C.  C.  157 100 

R.  ■„.  Beaney  (1820),  R.  &  R.  416 16,  205 

R.  V.  Beard  (1837),  8  C.  &  P.  143,  148,  149  80,110 

R.  V.  Beardsall  (1876),  1  Q.  B.  D.  452  ;  45  L.  J.  M.  C.  157    1173 

R.  V.  Beckwith  (1858\  7  Cox.  C.  C.  505    275 

R.  V.  Bedfordshire  (1855),  4  B.  &  B.  .542    393,  399 

R.  V.  Bedingfield  (1879),  14  Cox,  C.  C.  341 377,  467 

R.  V.  Bedingham  (1844),  1  New  Sess.  Cas.  144    621 

R.  V.  Beeston  (1855),  24  L.  J.  M.  C.  5  ;  Dears.  C.  C.  405  ;  3  C.  L.  R.  82  ; 

18  Jur.  1058 ; 326,  327,  335,  337 

R.  V.  Beeton  (1849),  1  Den.  414 239 

R.  V.  Beezley  (1830),  4  C.  &  P.  220    943 

R.  V.  Bell  (1831),  5  C.  &  P.  162 680 

R.  V.  Bellamy  (18i4),  Ry.  &  M.  171 1031 

R.  V.  Benson  (1810),  2  Camp.  508   129,  278,  1013 

R.  V.  Bentley  (1833),  6C.  &  P.  148    580 

R.  V.  Berenger  (1817),  2  Stnrk.  R.  129,  n 921 

R.  1).  Berigan  (1841),  Ir.  Cir.  R.  177 669,  1130 

R.  V.  Bemadotti  (1869),  11  Cox,  C.  C.  316   468 

R.  i>.  Berriman  (1833),  5  C.  &  P.  601   216 

R.  V.  Berry  (1859),  Bell,  C.  C.  46 884 

R.  V.  Berry  (1876),  1  Q.  B.  D.  447  ;   45  L.  J.  M.  C.  123 897 

R.  V.  Betts  (1850),  16  Q.  B.  1022  ;  4  Cox,  C.  C.  211  ;   19  L.  J.  Q.  B.  601 . .       47 

R.  V.  Beverley  (1839),  8  Dowl.  140 994 

R.  «).  Bigg  (1717),  3P.  Wms.  423 640 

R.  V.  Bignold  (1824),  Dowl.  &  R.  N.  P.  59  ;  4  Dowl.  &  R.  70    274 

R.  V.  Bingham  (1829),  3  T.  &  J.  109 1013 

R.  V.  Bingley  (1833).  5  C.  &  P.  602    211 

R.  V.  Birch  (1842),  3  Q.  B.  431 1031 

The  references  are  to  pages,  not  to  paragraphs. 


TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED.  Cxlix 

FAOB 

R.  V.  Bird  (1851),  2  Den.  94  ;  T.  &  M.  437;  5  Cox,  C.  C.  II ;  20  L.  J. 

M.  C.  70  ;  16  Jnr.  193 206 

R.  V.  Birdseye  (1830),  4  0.  &  P.  386 238 

R.  V.  Birmingliam  (undated),  cited  in  Hubb.  on  Ev.  of  Suco.  660 417 

R.  V.  Birmingham  (1861),  31  L.  J.  M.  C.  63  ;  1  B.  &  S.  763 436,  444,  445 

R.  ».  Biss  (1838),  8  C.  &  P.  773 216 

R.  V.  Bjornsen  (1865;,  1  L.  &  C.  545  ;   10  Cox,  C.  C.  74  ;  34  L.  J.  M.  C. 

180;   12  L.  T.  473;  13  "W.  R.  664;  11  Jur.  N.  S.  589 106,  129,  1175 

R.  V.  Blackburn  (1853),  6  Cox,  C.  C.  339  ;  3  0.  &  K.  330 273,  569,  572 

R.  V.  Blake  (1832),  4  B.  &  Ad.  365  ;  2  N.  &  M.  312 870 

R.  V.  Blake  (1844),  6  Q.  B.  126  ;  13  L.  J.  M.  C.  131 ;  8  Jur.  666 382,  384 

R.  ./.  Blakemore  (1852),  2  Den.  410  ;  21  L.  J.  M.  C.  60  ;  16  Jur.  154.  .89,  1102, 

1110,  1114 

R.  „.  Bland  (1832),  ]  Lew.  C.  C.  149  217 

R.  V.  Blandy  (1752),  18  How.  St.  Tr.  1187 65,  374,  469 

R.  V.  Bleasdale  (1848),  2  C.  &  K.  765  236 

R.  V.  Bliss  (1837),  7  A.  &  E.  655 ;  7  L.  J.  Q.  B.  4 . . . .  396,  397,  400,  401 ,  402,  446 

R.  x/.  Bodle  (1833),  6  C.  &  P.  186 943 

R.  V.  Bodmin,  JJ.  of,  (1892)  2  Q,.  B.  21  ;  61  L.  J.  M.  C.  151 ;    66  L.  T. 

562  ;  40  W.  R.  606  ;  56  J.  P.  504 998 

R.  ».  Bolton  (1841),  1  Q.  B.  74;  4  P.  &  D.  679;  5  Jur.  1154     1100,  1136 

R.  ■«.  Bond  (1850),  4 Cox,  C.  C.  236  ;  19  L.J.M.C.  138;  1  Den.  C.C.  617.  .678,579 

R.  V.  Bonner  (1834),  6  C.  &  P.  386    467,  468 

R.  ».  Borrett  (1833),  6  C.  &  P.  124    148,  618 

R.  V.  Boawell  (1842),  C.  &  Marsh.  584 669,  572 

R.  V.  Boucher  (1859),  1  F.  &  F.  486 312 

R.  «i.  Boulter  (1852),  2  Den.  C.  C.  396;  3  C.  &  K.  236;  21L.  J.  M.  C.  67..     627 
R.  V.  Bowden  (1869),  Liverpool  Assizes,  Deo.  MS.   (Mr.  0.  H.  Hopwood).     668 

R.  V.  Bowen  (1841),  0.  &  Marsh.  149    82 

R.  V.  Bowen  (1849),  13  Q.  B.  790  ;    19  L.  J.  M.  C.  65 ;    13  Jur.  1045  ;    3 

Cox,  C.  C.  483    84 

R. «!.  Bowman  (1834),  6  C.  &  P.  342'    1133,  1140 

R.  ■•/.  Boyes  (1860),  2  F.  &  F.  158 970 

R.  ■„.  Boyes  (1861),  30  L.  J.  Q.  B.  302  ;   1  B.  &  S.  311 633,960,  964,965,966 

R.  ■„.  Bradlaugh  (1883),  47  L.  T.  477 ;  31  W.  R.  229 ;  16  Cox,  C.  C.  217  ... .     884 

R.  ■„.  Braintree  (1869),  28  L.  J.  M.  C.  1  ;   1  E.  &  E.  51    304 

R.  V.  Braithwaite  (1859),  8  Cox,  C.  C.  264,  444  ;  1  F.  &  F.  638 627 

R.  V.  Biaithwaite  (1864),  8  Cox,  C.  C.  254,  444 627 

R.  V.  Bramley  (1795),  6  T.  R.  330 621,  890 

R.  V.  Brandreth  (1817),  32  How.  St.  Tr.  867 383 

R.  V.  Brangan  (1742),  1  Lea.  C.  C.  27 987 

R.  «.  Brasier  (1779),  1  Lea.  199  ;   1  East,  P.  C.  443 367,  898 

R.  V.  Braynell  (1850),  4  Cox,  C.  C.  404    683 

R.  V.  Brecknock  and  Aberg.  Can.  Co.  (1836),  3  A.  &  E.  222   998 

R.  ».  Brennan  (18j3),  3  Craw.  &  D.  C.  C.  109    318 

R.  V.  Brettell  (1832),  3  B.  &  Ad.  424 ;  1  L.  J.  M.  C.  46 60 

R.  V.  Brewer  (1834),  6  C.  &  P.  363     601 

R.  V.  Brewer  (1863),  9  Cox,  C.  C.  409   968 

R.  V.  Brice  (1819),  2  B.  &  Aid.  606    909 

R.  V.  Briggs  (1839),  2  M.  &  Rob.  199    241 

R.  V.  Brightside  Bierlow  (1849),  13  Q.  B.  933  ;  19  L.  J.  M.  C.  50  ;  4  New 

Sesa.  C.  47  ;   14  Jur.  174 234,  405 

R.  V.  Bri8by(1849),  lDen.C.C.416;  2Car.  &K.  962;  18  L.  J.  M.  C.  157..  1160 

R.  V.  Bristol  &  Exeter  Ry.  Co.  (1843),  4  Q.  B.  162;  12  L.  J.  Q.  B.  106 998 

R.  V.  Brittleton  and  Bates  (1884),  12  Q.  B.  D.  266  ;  63  L.  J.  M.  C.  83  ;  50 
L.  T.  276  ;  32  "W.  R.  463  ;  48  J.  P.  295  ;   15  Cox,  C.  C.  431   .  .165,  894,  1231 

R.  V.  Britton  (1833),  1  M.  &  Rob.  297   683 

R.  V.  Broadhempston  (1859),  28  h.  J.  M.  C.  18  ;    1  E.  &  E.   154 ;    6  Jur. 

N.  S.  267 131 

R.  V.  Brogan  (1834),  3  Rues.  C.  &  M.  (4th  ed.)  463;  Roscoe,  Cr.  Ev.  60  . .     577 

R.  V.  Brommich  (1679),  7  How.  St.  Tr.  722    518 

R.  V.  Brooke  (1819),  2  Stark.  R.  472;  20  R.  R.  723 942 

R.  V.  Brookes  (1847),  C.  &  Marsh.  543 205 

R.  V.  Brooks  (1847),  2  C.  &  K.  402  ;   1  Den.  C.  C.  217 78 

Vol.  I.  ends  with  page  636. 


Cl  TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED. 

PAGE 

B,.  V.  Brooks  (1S53),  Dears.  C.  C.  184  ;   6  Cox,  C.  C.  14S  :   22  L.  J.  M.  0. 

121  ;   17  Jur.  400    165 

R.  V.  Brown  (1779),  1  Cowp.  110   123 

R.  V.  Brown  (1828),  M.  &  M.  164 16 

R.  V.  Brown  (1861),  2  F.  &  F.  559     247 

R.  V.  Brown  (1862),  9  Cox,  C.  C.  281    604 

R.  «.  Brown  (1867),  36  L.  J.  M.  C.  59 ;  L.  R.  1  C.  C.  70    972 

■  R.  V.  Browne  (1829),  M.  &  M.  319  ;  3  C.  &  P.  572   283,  1033,  1034 

R.  V.  BrowneU  (1834),  1  A.  &  E.  598  ;  3  L.  J.  M.  C.  118 833 

R.  V.  Bryan  (1834),  Jebb,  0.  C.  157  667 

R.  V.  Buckingham,  JJ.  (1828),  8  B.  &  C.  375 996,  997 

R.  V.  Buckingliamshire  JJ.  (1843),  3  Q.  B.  809 ;  2  a.  &  D.  660  ;   12  L.  J. 

M.  C.  29 1100,  1136 

R.  V.  Buckley  (1873\  13  Cox,  C.  C.  293 326,436,455 

R.  4).  Budd  (1805),  6  Esp.  230     168 

R.  V.  Bull  (1839),  9  C.  &  P.  22    943 

R.  V.  Bull  (1871),  12  Cox,  C.  C.  31    329 

R.  V.  Bullard  (1872),  12  Cox,  C.  C.  353    615 

R.  „.  Bullock  (1825),  1  Moody,  C.  0.  324,  n.  (a)    205,  209 

R.  V.  Burbage  (1 763),  3  Burr.  1440    837 

R.  V.  Burdett  (1865),  Dears.  C.  C.  431 ;  6  Cox,  C.  C.  458    943 

R.  ■<-.  Burgiss  (1836),  7  C.  &  P.  488    829 

R.  ^.  Burke  (1859),  8  Cox,  C.  C.  44,  47 58,  963 

R.  a.  Burley  (1818),  2  Stark.  Ev.  13,  n.  (z) 668,  569,  632 

R.  ■„.  Burridge  (1735),  3  P.  Wms.  497 17 

R.  6 .  Burt  (1851),  5  Cox,  C.  C.  284    251 

R.  V.  Burton  (1853),  Dears.  284 121 

R.  o.  Bury  St.  Edmunds  (1784),  Cald.  486 465 

R.  „.  Bush  (1818),  R.  &  R.  372 216 

R.  V.  Butcher  (1798),  1  Lea.  265,  n 585 

R.  V.  Butterwick  (1839),  2  M.  &  Rob.  196    824 

R.  V.  Buttery  (1818),  R.  &  R.  342 1105,  1107 

R.  V.  Buttle  (1870),  39  L.  J.  M.  C.  115 ;  11  Cox,  C.  C.  666  ;  L.  R.  1  C.  C. 

248  :  22  L.  T.  728  ;   18  W.  R.  966 962 

R.  V.  Buttleton  (see  R  v.  Brittleton). 

R.  V.  Cadogan,  E.  of  (1822),  5  B.  &  A.  902 ;  1  Dowl.  &  R.  550 998 

R.  V.  Cain  (1839),  1  Craw.  &  D.  C.  C.  37 568,  685 

R.  V.  Callaghan  (1793),  McNally,  Evid.  385    470 

R.  V.  Calvert  (1848),  2  Cox,  C.  C.  491    335 

R.  V.  Cambridge,  CJ.  of  (1736),  2  Ld.  Raym.  1334    20 

B.  V.  CampbeU  (1843),  1  C.  &  K.  82 215 

R.  V.  Canterbury,  Abp.  of  (1848),  18  Q.  B.  581 792 

R.  V.  Canterbury,  Abp.  of  (1859),  28  L.  J.  Q.  B.  164  ;  7  W.  R.  212  ;   1  E. 

&  E.  346 1147 

R.  V.  CanweU  (1869),  11  Cox,  C.  C.  263  ;  L.  R.  1  C.  C.  194  ;  20  L.  T.  402; 

17  W.  R.  023 206 

R.  V.  Carew  (1850),  1  L.  M.  &  P.  626,  n 727 

R.  i-.  Carey  (1845),  7  Q.  B.  126  ;  14  L.  J.  M.  C.  190    814 

R.  !;.  Carlile  (1832),  2B.  &  Ad.  367— 369     84 

R.  V.  Carlile  (1834),  6  C.  &  P.  643 274 

R.  V.  Carnarvonshire  (1841),  2  Q.B.  325;  IIL.  J.  M.  C.  3;  1  G.  &D.  423. .     521 

R.  V.  Carr  (1669),  1  Sid.  418  ;  Bull.  N.  P.  237    480 

R.  «<.  Carrol  (1869),  11  Cox,  C.  C.  322  336 

R.  v.  Cart  (1838),  Maidstone  Sum.  Ass.  MS 570 

R,  V.  Carter  (1845),  1  Den.  C.  C.  65 1019,  1174 

R.  V.  Carter   1884),  12  Q.  B.  D.  522 ;  53  L.  J.  M.  C.  96  ;  50  L.  T.  432, 

596  ;  32  W.  R.  663  ;  48  J.  P.  456  ;   15  Cox,  C.  C.  448 247 

R.  V.  Carty  (1797),  cited  Joy  on  Conf.  97  ;  MoNally,  Evid.  45   679 

R.  V.  Casey  (1837),  Jebb,  C.  C.  203     634 

R.  V.  Cass  (1784),  1  Lea.  293,  n.  (a) 663,  671 

n.v.  Cas8idy(1868),  1  F.  &  F.  79 943 

R.  ■!>.  Castle  Morton  (1820),  3  B.  &  Aid.  690    284 

R.  V.  Castleton  (1795),  6  T.  R.  236    303,  306 

R.  V.  Catesby  (1824),  2  B.  &  C.  814 130,  131 

Xhe  refercnoea  a/re  to  pages,  not  to  paragraphs. 


TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED.  cli 

PAGE 

R.  «.  Cafor(1802),  4  Esp.  117,  145;  2  East,  361    1228 

E.  V.  Cavendish  (1873),  8  Ir.  R.  C.  L.  178  106 

K.  V.  CeUier  (1680),  7  How.  St.  Tr.  1205 673 

R.  V.  Chadderton  (1801),  2  East,  29 420 

R.  V.  Champney  (1836),  2  Lewin,  C.  0.  259    626,  627 

R  V.  Champneys  (1837),  2  M.  &  Rob.  26 1127 

R.  V,  Chapman  (1838),  8  C.  &  P.  559    921,  943 

R.  «/.  Charlbury  (1843),  3  Q.  B.  378 ;  13  L.  J.  M.  C.  19 ;  3  G.  &  1).  177. .   1139 

R.  V.  Chailesworth  (1860),  2  F.  &  E.  326    962,  965 

R.  V.  Chatham  (1807),  8  East,  498 621 

R.  V.  Chawtou  (1841),  1  Q.  B.  247  ;  10  L.  J.  M.  C.  55 740 

R.  V.  Cheadle  (1832),  3  B.  &  Ad.  838    765 

R.  4).  Cherry  (1871),  12  Cox,  C.  C.  32   683,  966 

R.  V.  Chester  (1819),  1  Chitty,  R.  297 992 

R.  V.  Chester,  Bp.  of  (1747),  IW.  BJ.  26 1133 

R.  V.  Chester,  Sheriff  of  (1819),  1  Chitty,  R.  477    998 

R.  V.  Cheverton  (1862),  2  E.  &  E.  833 666,  571 

R.  V.  Chldley  (1860),  8  Cox,  C.  C.  365 580,  583 

R.  V.  Christian  (1842),  Car.  &  M.  388 196,  1018 

R.  V.  Christie  (1821),  3  Russ.  C.  &  M.  355 468 

R.  V.  Christie  (1858),  1  F.  &  F.  75  ;  7  Cox,  C.  C.  506   275 

R.  V.  Christopher  (1849),  2  C.  iS!  K.  994 ;  1  Den.  536  ;  4  Cox,  C.  C.  76 283, 

284,  294,  336,  356,  969 

R.  V.  Clapham  (1829),  4  C.  &  P.  29    1170 

R.  V.  Clare  (1803),  28  How.  St.  Tr.  887,  924   623 

R.  V.  Clark  (1810),  R.  &  R.  181 211 

R.  V.  Clark  (1818),  R.  &  R.  358 216 

R.  V.  Clarke  (1799),  8  T.  R.  220 551 

R.  V.  Clarke  (1817),  2  Stark.  R.  241 257,375,  976 

R.  V.  Clarke  (1859),  2  F.  &  F.  2 337 

R.  V.  Cleary  (1862),  2  F.  &  F.  850  339,  467 

R.  V.  Clement  (1821),  4  B.  &  Aid.  218 833 

R.  V.  Clements  (1851),  2  Den.  251  ;  6  Cox,  C.  C.  191  ;  T.  &  M.  579  ; 

20  L.  J.  M.  C.  193  ;   15  Jur.  407    336 

R.  V   Clewes  (1830),  4  C.  &  P.  221 661,  562,  566,  570 

R.  V.  Cliiii  (1841),  11  A.  &  E.  624  ;   10  L.  J.  M.  C.  151    1139 

R.  V.  Cliviger  (1788),  2  T.  R.  263 891 

R.  V.  Cluderoy  (1849),  3  C.  &  K.  205    821,  824 

R.  «/.  Clure  (1841),  Ir.  Cir.  R.  275 267 

R.  V.  Coady  (1882),  16  Cox,  C-  C.  89 46 

R.  ■^.  Oobden  (1862),  3  F.  &  F.  833    237 

R.  V.  Cockbum  (1857),  Dears.  &  Bell,  203 ;  7  Cox,  C.  C.  265 ;  19  L.  J. 

M.  C.  119    ; 329,  332 

R.  V.  Cockcroft  (1870),  11  Cox,  C.  C.  410     267,  951 

R.  V.  Cocking  (1836),  2  Lewin,  C.  C.  235 120 

R.  ■^.  Cohen  (1858),  8  Cox,  C.  C.  41 264 

R.  ■^.  Colclough  (1882),  15  Cox,  C.  C.  92 ;   10  L.  R.  Ir.  241     246 

R.  ■„.  Cole  (1810),  1  Ph.  Ev.  508 235 

R.  -v.  Coleman  (1852),  6  Cox,  C.  C.  163     1228 

R.  -v.  Coleorton  (1830),  1  B.  &  Ad.  25   521 

R.  V.  Coleme  (1850),  11  Q.  B.  909 ;  3  New  Sess.  Cas.  143 ;   17  L.  J.  M.  C. 

121 ;  12  Jur.  599    727 

R.  V.  Coll  (1889),  24  L.  R.  Ir.  522    283,  284,  976 

R.  V.  CoUey  (1827),  M.  &  M.  329 '918 

R.  V.  Collier  (1831),  6  C.  &  P.  160 238 

R.  V.  Cohner  (1864),  9  Cox,  C.  C.  606  583 

R.  V.  Com.  of  Sewers  for  T.  Hamlets  (1842),  3  Q.  B.  670 ;  3  G.  &  D.  92 ; 

13  L.  J.  Q.  B.  12;  6  Jur.  1059 997 

R.  V.  Compton  (1828),  3  C.  &  P.  418 205,  1129 

R.  V.  Coney  (1882),  8  Q.  B.  D.  534  ;  15  Cox,  C.  C.  46  ;  51  L.  J.  M.  C.  66  : 

48  L.  T.  307  ;  30  W.  R.  678  ;  46  J.  P.  404 633 

R.  V.  Connell  (1853),  6  Cox,  C.  C.  178 1126 

R.  V.  Conning  (1868),  11  Cox,  C.  C.  134 !    1029 

R.  V.  ConoUy  (1829),  2  Lew ,  C.  C.  229 165 

Vol.  I.  ends  with  page  635. 


clii  TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED, 

PAOG 

R.  V.  Cook  (1696),  13  How.  St.  Tr.  348  917,  967 

E.  V.  Cooke  (1824),  1  C.  &  P.  322 820 

R.  V.  Cooke  (1836),  7  C.  &  P.  559 196 

R.  V.  Cooke  (1838),  8  C.  &  P.  682   80,  247,  615 

R.  V.  Cooper  (1833),  5  C.  &  P.  635    563,  566,  667 

R.  V.  Cooper  (1852),  3  C.  &  K.  318  ;  16  Jur.  750    120 

R.  V.  Coote  (1873),  L.  R.  4  P.  G.  605;  42  L.  J.  M.  C.  45;  29  L.  T.  Ill; 

21  W.  R.  553 ;  9  Moo.  P.  C.  C.  463 582,  683 

R.  V.  Cope  (1835),  7  C.  cSi:  P.  726    454,  459 

R.  V.  Coppard  (1827),  M.  &  M.  118   1034 

m.v.  CoppuU  (1801),  2  East,  25 290 

R.  V.  Corden  (1769),  4  Burr.  2281 131 

R.  V.  Cornelius  (1743-4),  2  Str.  1210  ;   1  Wils.  142     997 

R.  V.  CottiLgham  (1834),  2  A.  &  E.  250   1139 

R.  V.  Cotton  (1813),  3  Camp.  444   399,  406,  408,  1161 

-R.v.  Cotton  (1873),  12  Cox,  C.  C.  400 237 

R.  ■(;.  Court  (1836),  7  C.  &  P.  487 565,  572 

R.  «..  Courtenay(1856),  7Cox,  C.  C.  HI;  5  Ir.  C.  L.  R.  434 47 

R.  ■<-.  Courtney  (1840),  2  Crawf.  &  D.  C.  C.  63    670 

R.  „.  Cousens  (1850),  3  Russ.  C.  &  M.  599    820 

R.  V.  Cox  and  RaUton  (1884),  14  Q.  B.  D.  153  ;  54  L.  J.  M.  C.  41  ;  52 

L.  T.  25;  33W.  E.  396;  49  J.  P.  374;  15  Cox,  C.  C.  611    ....592,  604,605 

R.  .,.  Coyle  (1855),  7  Cox,  C.  0.  74  607,  527 

R.  ^.  Cradock  (1863),  3  P.  &  F.  837 129 

R.  V.  Cramp  (1880),  5  Q.  B.  D.  307  ;  49  L.  J.  M.  C.  44  ;  42  L.  T.  442  ;  28 

W.  R.  701 ;  44  J.  P.  411 ;  14  Cox,  C.  0.  390,  401 635 

R.  V.  Crediton  (1858),  27  L.  J.  M.  C.  265 ;  E.  B.  &  E.  231 1170 

R.  V.  Creevey  (1813),  1  M.  &  S.  273  ;  14  R.  R.  427  109 

R.  V.  Cresswell  (1876),  45  L.  J.  M.  C.  77 ;  13  Cox,  C.  C.  126 ;  1  Q.  B.  D. 

446  ;  33  L.  T.  760  ;  24  W.  R.  281 130 

R.  V.  Crick  (1832),  5  C.  &  P.  508    ." 209 

R.  V.  Crockett  (1831),  4  C.  &  P.  544 468 

R.  V.  Croke  (1774),  1  Cowp.  30    1137 

R.  V.  Crondall  (1847),  2  New  Sess.  Caa.  667;   10  Q.  B.  812 521 

R.  V.  Cross  (1856),  Dears,  ft  Bell,  68 ; 966 

R.  ■:,.  Crossfield  (1796),  26  How.  St.  Tr.  109    556,  559 

R.  V.  Croucher  (1862),  3  F.  &  F.  285     332,  336 

R.  ■„.  Crowther  (1786),  1  T.  R.  125 ;  1  R.  R.  162    336 

R.  V.  Cruise  (1842),  Ir.  Oir.  R.  674    986 

R.  V.  Cruse  (1838),  8  C.  &  P.  545    81,  165,  166 

R.  V.  Culkin  (1832),  5  C.  &  P.  121 213 

R.  V.  Culpepper  (1696),  Skin.  673 306 

R.  V.  Curgeuwen  (1865),  35  L.  J.  M.  C.  58  ;  L.  R.  1  C.  C.  1 ;  11  Jur.  N.  S. 

984  ;  13'  L.  T.  383  ;  14  W.  R.  55  ;  10  Cox,  C.  C.  152   172 

R.  V.  Curtis  (1848),  2  C.  &  K.  763   958 

R.  V.  Daman  (1819),  2  B.  ft  Aid.  378    131 

R.  V.  Danu(18<5),  1  Moo.  C.  C.  424 1127 

R.  V.  Davie  (1837),  6  A.  &  E.  386 763 

R.  V.  Davis  (1833),  6  C.  ft:  P.  177 580,  682 

R.  ».  Davis  (1870),  L.R.I  C.  C.  272;  39  L.  J.  M.  C.  135;  11  Cox,  C.  C.  578     251 

R.  V.  Dawber  (1821),  3  Stark.  R.  34 633 

R.  V.  Dawson  (1821).  3  Stark.  62    204 

R.  V.  Day  (1852),  6  Cox,  C.  C.  55 835,  336 

R.  V.  Deacon  (1746),  Fost.  C.  L.  9 626 

R.  1).  Dean  (1852),  6  Cox,  C.  0.  23  ;   18  How.  St.  Tr.  366    257 

R.  V.  Dean  of  St.  Asaph  (1783),  21  How.  St.  Tr.  1033 23,  45 

R.  ».  De  Berenger  (1814),  3  M.  &  S.  67  ;   15  R.  R.  415    18,  1092 

R.  V.  DelaMotte  (1781),  1  East,  P.  C.  124    318,  972 

R.  V.  Denio  (1827),  7  B.  &  C.  620  ;   1  M.  &  R.  294     303 

R.  V.  Dent  (1813),  1  C.  &  K.  97 938 

R.  V.  Derby  (1850),  1  L.  M.  &  P.  660   727 

R.  V.  DerbyHhire  (1837),  6  A.  ft:  E.  885    727 

R.  „.  Derrington  (1826),  2  0.  &  P.  418 568 

R.  ^.  De  Salvi  (1857),  C.  0.  0.  Sess.  Pap.  vol.  46,  p.  884 1126 

The  references  are  to  pages,  not  to  paragraphs. 


TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED.  cliii 

PAGB 

R.  V.  Despard  (1803),  28  How.  St.  Tr.  489 635 

R.  «.  Devlin  (1841),  2  Crawf .  &  D.  C.  0.  Ifi2 669 

R.  V.  Dewhurst  (1825),  1  Lew.  C.  0.  47   580 

R.  V.  Dillon  (1877),  14  Cox,  C.  C.  4  283 

R.  ».  Dilmore  (1852),  6  Cox,  C.  C.  52 326,  337 

R.  V.  Dingier  (1 791),  2  Lea.  561     333 

R.  V.  Din(;ley  (1845),  1  C.  &  K.  637     566,  569,  572 

R.  V.  Dixon  (1765),  3  Burr.  687 604,  969 

R.  S.Dixon  (1814),  3  M.  &  Sel.  15;  4  Camp.  12;  15  R.  R.  381 80,  107 

R.  V.  Doherty  (1810),  13  East,  171 ;  12  R.  R.  315 893 

R.  V.  Doherty  (1874),  13  Cox,  C.  C.  23 566 

R.  V.  Doolin  (1832),  1  Jebb,  C.  C.  123 971 

R.  V.  Doran  (1791),  1  Esp.  127   296 

R.  V.  Dossett  (1846),  2  C.  &  K.  306  248 

R.  ».  Douglas  (1824),  2  Dowl.  N.  S.  416 341 

R.  V.  Douglas  (1845),  1  C.  &  K.  670 348 

R.  t).  Douglas  (1846  ,  13  Q.  B.  42 ;  16  L.  J.  Q.  B.  417 ;  UJur.  841.  .341,  348, 

1029 

R.  ».  Dowlin  (1792),  Pea.  R.  170;  3  R.  R.  679 354 

R.  V.  Dowling  1826),  Ry.  &  M.  433 209 

R.  1).  Dowuer  (1880),  14  Cox,  C.  C.  486    604 

R.  V.  Downham  (1858),  1  F.  &  F.  386   312 

R.  V.  Downing  (1840),  Chelmsford  Spring  Assizes,  MS 564 

R.  V.  Downshire,  Dow.  March,  of  (1835),  4  A.  &  E.  232  ;  5  N.  &  M.  662  ; 

5  M.  &  W.  662   209 

R.v.  Doyle  (1840),  1  Crawf.  &D.  C.C.  396   569 

R.  «;.  Drage  (1875),  14  Cox,  C.  C.  85     247 

R.  «i.  Drew  (1837),  8  C.  &  P.  140 563,  572 

R.  V.  Drummond  (1784),  1  Lea.  C.  C.  338   464,  467 

R.  V.  Drury  (1849),  3  C.  &  K.  193 1140 

R.  V.  Duffin  (1818),  R.  &  R.  365    81 

R.  ».  Dukinfield  (1848),  11  Q.  B.  678;  17  L.  J.  M.  C.  113 454 

R.  V.  Dulwioh  College  (1851),  17  Q.  B.  600  ;  21  L.  J.  Q.  B.  36  ;  16  Jur.  664     791 

R.  V.  Dunboyne,  Ld.  (1850),  3  C.  &  Kir.  1 77 

R.  V.  Dunoombe  (1838),  8  C.  &  P.  369 929 

R.  V.  Dungey  (1864),  4  F.  &  F.  99     1127 

R.  e.  Dunmurry  (1841),  Ir.  Cir.  R.  312    216 

R.  V.  Dunn  (1826),  1  Moo.  C.  C.  146    238,  247 

R.  V.  Dunn  (1831),  4  C.  &  P.  .543 564 

R.  V.  Dunne  (1838),  Ir.  Cir.  R.  407  986 

R.  *.  Dunsford  (1835),  2  A.  &  E.  568  ;  4  N.  &  M.  349  ;   1  H.  &  W.  93    . .       50 

R.  1).  Dunstan  (1824),  Ry.  &  M.  109 47 

R.  V.  Durham  (1787),  1  Lea.  C.  C.  478 633 

R.  V.  Durkin  (1837),  2  Lew.  C.  C.  163 826 

R.  1).  Durore  (1784),  1  Lea.  351 ;   1  East,  P.  C.  45     202 

R.  V.  Dwyers  (1843),  1  Ruas.  C.  &  M.  797 577 

R.  V.  East.  Count.  Ry.  Co.  (1839),  10  A.  &  E.  631    998 

R.  V.  East  Fairley  (1826),  6  Dowl.  &  R.  153 303 

R.  0.  East  Mark  Tything  (1848),  11  Q.  B.  887  ;  3  Cox,  C.  C.  60  ;  17  L.  J. 

Q.  B.  877  ;  12  Jur.  332     124 

R.  V.  East  Winch  (1840),  12  A.  &  B.  697    521 

R.  V.  Eaton  (1851),  2  Den.  C.  C.  274  ;  nom.  R.  „.  Uezzeli,  3  C.  &  K.  150; 

T.  &  M.  598    209 

R.  v.  Edgar  (1831),  3  Russ.  C.  &  M.  441 560 

R.  V.  Edmonton  (1831),  1  M.  &  Rob.  32 113 

n.v.  Edmunds  (1833),  6  C.  .S;  P.  164 326,  329,  528 

R.  ».  Edmundson  (1859),  28  L.  J.  M.  C.  213 ;  2  E.  &  E.  77  ;  8  Cox,  C.  C. 

212 ;  5  Jur.  N.  S.  1351 264 

R.  ,-.  Edwards  (1791),  4  T.  R.  440     947,  967 

R.  t,.  Edwards  (1837),  8  C.  &  P.  26    959 

R.  ».  Edwards  rf 872),  12  Cox,  C.  C.  230 377 

R.  I).  Edwinstowe  (1828),  8  B.  &  C.  671   521 

R.  D.  Egerton  (1819),  R.  &  R.  375  ;  cited  in  R.  v.  Ellis,  6  B.  &  C.  148 241 

Vol.  I.  ends  with  page  635. 


cliv  TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED. 

PA<JB 

E.  ■!).  Eldershaw  (1828),  3  C.  &  P.  396 100 

E.  V.  Elderton  (1703),  2  Ld.  Eaym.  980   4 

E.  V.  Eldridge  (1821),  E.  &  E.  440    560 

E.  V.  Ellel  (1845),  7  Q.  B.  593  ;  2  New  Sess.  Cas.  39    1139 

E.  V.  Ellioombe  (1833),  5  C.  &  P.  622 296,  314,  318 

E.  V.  EUlott  (1839),  8  0.  &  P.  772 216 

E.  V.  Ellis  (1802),  MoNally,  Ev.  55 883 

E.  V.  ElUs  (1824,  should  be  1826),  6  B.  &  C.  147   236,  241,  669 

E.  V.  Elrington  (1862),  1  B.  &  S.  688  ;   31  L.  J.  M.  C.  14;  9  Cox,  0.  C.  86. .   1131 
E.  V.  Elworthy  (1867),  L.  E.  1  C.  C.  103  ;  37  L.  J.  M.  C.  3  ;  17  L.  T.  293  ; 

16-W.E.207;  10  Cox,  C.  C.  579 318 

E.  V.  Ely,  Bp.  of  (1828),  8  B.  &  C.  112 ;  2  M.  &  E.  127 997 

E.  ».  Emmons  (1840),  2  M.  &  Rob.  279     826 

E.  ■!>.  Enoch  (1833),  5  C.  &  P.  639 563,  572 

E.  V.  Entrehman  (1842),  C.  &  Marsh.  248    £05 

E.  V.  Eriswell  (1790),  3  T.  E.  721 325,  329,  333,  340,  368,  398,  420 

E.  V.  Erith  (1807),  8  East,  539    ,420 

E.  V.  Errington  (1838),  2  Lew.  0.  C.  142     333,  468 

E.  V.  EsdaUe  (1858),  1  E.  &  E.  213    1231 

E.  V.  Esop  (1836),  7  C.  &  P.  456 80 

E.  «..  Evans  (1821),  3  Stark.  35 204 

E.  V.  Evans  (1839),  8  C.  &  P.  765 215 

E.  V.  Evenwood  Barony  (1843),  3  Q.  B.  370    1139 

E.  V.  ExaU  (1866),  4  E.  &  E.  922   120 

E.  «).  Exeter  (1869),  L.  E.  4  Q.  B.  341 ;  38L.  J.M.  C.  127  ;  lOB.  &S.433..    444, 

445 
E.  „.  Exeter,  Treasurer  of  (1829),  5  M.  &  E.  167  ;  and  see  8  A.  &  E.  690. .     824 

E.  V.  Eagent  (1835),  7  C.  &  P.  238    468,469 

E.  «>.  Eairie  (1867),  8  E.  &  B.  486   247,  1121 

E.  V.  Ealkner  and  Bond  (1822),  E.  &  E.  481    660 

E.  1).  Eanning  (1865),  17  Ir.  C.  L.  E.  289 ;   10  Cox,  C.  C.  411  ;  14  W.  E. 

701    149 

E.  V.  Earler  (1837),  8  C.  &  P.  106 633,  634 

E.  v.  Earley  (1846),  2  C.  &  K.  313 592,  601,  605 

E.  V.  Earrell  (1874),  43  L.  J.  M.  C.  94;  12  Cox,  C.  C.  606  ;  L.  E.  2  C.  C. 

116;  29L.  T.  404;  22  W.  E.  678 332 

E.  V.  Earrington  (1811),  E.  &  E.  207    80 

E.  V.  Eeargus  O'Connor  (1843),  5  Q.  B.  16 000 

E.  V.  Eearshire  (1779),  1  Lea.  202 283,  679 

E.  V.  Felton  (1628),  3  How.  St.  Tr.  371    673 

E.  ».  Fennell  (1881),  7  Q.  B.  D.  147 ;   50  L.  J.  M.  C.  126  ;  44  L    T.  687  ; 

29  W.  E.  742  ;  45  J.  P.  666  ;   14  Cox,  C.  C.  607    671 

E.  V.  Ferrers,  E.  of  (1758),  1  Burr.635     893 

E.  V.  Ferry  Frystone  (1801),  2  East,  64 368,  420 

E.  V.  Finnoane  (1833),  6  C.  &  P.  551     238 

E.  V.  Firth  (1869),  38  L.  J.  M.  C.  54 ;  11  Cox,  C.  C.  234  ;  L.  E.  1  C.  C. 

172  ;   19  L.  T.  746  ;   17  W.  E.  327     236 

E.  V.  Fisher  (1785),  cited  1  Lea.  310,  311,  n 579 

E.  V.  Fitzgerald  (1741),  1  Lea.  C.  C.  20 1049,  1172 

E.  V.  Fitzgerald  (184 1),  Ir.  Cir.  E.  168    469 

E.  V.  Fitzgerald  (1884),  unreported 877 

E.  V.  Fitzsimons  (1869),  I.  E.  4  C.  L.  1   289 

E.  V.  Flaherty  (1847),  2  C.  &  K.  782    293 

E.  V.  Flannagan  (1882),  15  Cox,  C.  C.  463 237,  247 

E.  ■</.  Flatley  (1842),  Ir.  Cir.  E.  445 942 

E.  V.  FlaveU  (1884),  14  Q.  B.  D.  364;  62  L.  T.  133  ;  33  W.  E.  343  ;  49 

J.  P.  406 595 

E.  V.  Fleming  (1842),  1  Arm.  M.  &  0.  330 663,  571 

E.  V.  Flemming  (1799),  2  Lea.  864    334,  338 

E.  V.  Fletcher  (1829),  4  0.  &  P.  250 562 

E.  i".  FHntshire  (1846),  3  Dowl.  &  L.  637   758,  788 

E.  11.  Folkes  (1832),  1  Moo.  C.  C.  354  238 


The  references  are  to  pages,  not  to  paragraphs. 


TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED.  clv 

FAOB 

R.  V.  Fontaine  Moreau  (1848),  11  Q.  B.  1028  ;  17  L.  J.  Q.  B.  187 ;  12  Jur. 

626   1U6,  1117 

E.  V.  Forbes  (1814),  Holt,  N.  P.  R.  599,  n 335 

B.  V.  Forbes  (1836),  7  C.  &  P.  224     247 

R.  V.  Ford  (1861),  2  Den.  C.  C.  245  ;  2  C.  &  K.  113  ;  5  Cox,  0.  C.  184.  .925,  958 
R.  V.  Fordingbridge  (1868).  E.  B.  &  E.  685,  678  ;  27  L.  J.  M.  C.  290  ;  4 

Jut.  N.  S.  951    '. ;149,  303 

R.  V.  Forester  (1866),  4  F.  &  F.  857 468 

R.  D.  Forster  (1865),  Dears.  466 246 

E.  V.  Forsyth  (1814),  R.  &  R.  274 15,  211 

R.  ■„.  Foster  (1827),  1  Lewin,  C.  C.  46 576 

R. -D.  Foster  (1834),  6  C.  &  P.  325 377,  562 

R.  V.  Fox  Maule  (1839),  7  Dowl.  693    832 

R.  V.  France  (1839),  2  M.  &  Rob.  207   336 

R.  ».  Francis  (1874),  43  L.  J.  M.  C.  97 ;  L.  R.  2  C.  C.  128  ;  12  Cox,  C.  C. 

612  ;  30  L.  T.  503  ;  22  W.  R.  663 ' 247 

R.  V.  Franoklin  (1731),  17  How.  St,  Tr.  638   1093 

R.  V.  Eraser  (1797),  1  MoNaUy,  Et.  56    883 

R.  V.  Frederick  (1738),  2  Str.  1095 888 

R.  V.  Fi'eeman  (1875),  I.  R.  9  C.  L.  527   265 

R.  V.  Freind  (1696), 13  How.  St.  Tr.  16 837,  960,  961,  907 

R.  V.  Fretwell  (1864),  1  L.  &  0.  443 ;  9  Cox,  C.  C.  471  ;  31  L.  J.  M.  C. 

145  :  6  L.  T.  333  ;   10  W.  E.  545   80 

R.  V.  Frost  (1839),  9  C.  &  P.  131 829,  895,  896,  909 

R.  V.  Frost  (1855),  Dears.  C.  C.  474  ;  6  Cox,  C.  C.  626  ;  3  C.  L.  E.  665 ; 

24  L.J.  M.  C.  116;  IJur.  N.  S.  406 198,  216 

E.  V.  FuUarton  (1853),  6  Cox,  C.  C.  191  198 

E.  V.  Fuller  (1816),  E.  &  E.  0.  C.  308 121 

E.  V.  Fullford  (1861),  1  L.  &  Cave,  403  ;  9  Cox,  C.  C.  463  ;  33  L.  J.  M.  C. 

122  ;   10  Jur.  N.  S.  522  ;  10  L.  T.  346  ;   12  W.  E.  716 47 

E.  V.  Fumival  (1821),  R.  &  R.  446    206 

E.  r.  Fursey  (1833),  6  0.  &  P.  81 241,  308 

R.  V.  Gadbury  (1838),  8  C.  &  P.  676 261 

R.  V.  Gallagher  (1875),  15  Cox,  C.  C.  291    i 883 

R.  V.  Gallagher  (1883),  13  Cox,  C.  C.  61 633 

R.  n.  Galvin  (1865),  16  Ir.  C.  L.  E.  452   335 

E.  V.  Ganz  (1882),  9  Q.  B.  D.  93  ;  51  L.  J.  Q.  B.  419  ;  46  L.  T.  592   ....   1028 

E.  V.  Garhett  (1847),  1  Den.  C.  C.  236  ;  2  C.  &  K.  474 584,  960,  965,  970 

E.  V.  Gardiner  (1839),  8  C.  &  P.  737  ;  2  Moo.  C.  C.  95 627 

E.  1/.  Gardner  (1810),  2  Camp.  513  ;   U  E.  E.  784     518,  1093 

E.  V.  Garner  (1848),  1  Den.  3i9  ;  3  New  Sess.  Cas.  329;  2  C.  &  K.  920.  .563,  571 

E.  V.  Garner  (1864),  3  P.  &  F.  681    237 

E.  J/.  Garnt  (1S67),  36  L.  J.  M.  C.  89;  L.  E.  2  Q.  B.  466;  8  B.  &S.365..   1160 

E.  V.  Gay  (1836),  7  C.  &  P.  230 470 

R.  i-.  Gaynor  (1839),  1  Crawf.  &  D.  C.  C.  142  ;  Jebb,  0.  C.  262    627,  629 

R.  ■!/.  Gazard  (1838),  8  C.  &  P.  695    612,  899 

R.  .,.  Geach  (1840),  9  C.  &  P.  499 80 

R.  V.  Geering  (1849),  18  L.  J.  M.  C.  215 237,  247 

R.  V.  Genge  (1774),  1  Cowp.  16 60 

R.  V.  Gibbons  (1823),  1  C.  &  P.  98,  n.  (i)   564,  666,  594 

R.  1,.  Gibney  (1822),  Jebb,  C.  C.  15 567,  569,  570 

R.  •</.  Gibson  (1802),  E.  &  E.  343 1105,  1107 

E.  V.  Gibson  (1887),  18  Q.  B.  D.  637;  66  L.  J.  M.  C.  49 ;  66  L.  T.  367 ; 

36  W.  E.  411 ;  51  J.  P.  742 :  16  Cox,  C.  C.  181     1231 

E.  V.  Giddins  (1842),  C.  &  Marsh.  634 238 

E.  V.  Gilbrass  (1836),  7  C.  &  P.  444 826 

E.  J).  Gilham  (1795),  1  Esp.  285  ;  6  T.  E.  265    905 

E.  V.  GUham  (1828),  1  Moo.  C.  C.  186 ;  Joy  on  Conf.  52— 66. . . .  567,  683,  594, 

595,  596 

E.  V.  GQlis  (1866),  11  Cox,  0.  C.  69 669,  582,  584 

E.  «.  GUlow  (1826),  1  Moody,  C.  C.  85  ;  1  Lewin,  C.  0.  57    82 

E.  V.  GUmore  (1882),  15  Cox,  C.  C.  86 1126 

R.  V.  Gilson  (1807),  R.  &  R.  138    296 

Vol.  I.  ends  with  page  635. 


Clvi  TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED. 

FAOB 

R.  V.  Girdwood  (1770),  1  Leaeh,  C.  C.  142  ;  2  East,  P.  C.  1120 46 

E.  V.  Gisbum  (1812),  15  East,  67   91" 

K.  V.  Giason  (1847),  2  0.  &  K.  781     1126 

R.  ».  Glassie  (1854),  7  Cox,  0.  C.  1    888 

R.  V.  Gleed  (1832),  3  Russ.  C.  &  M.  623 892 

R.  V.  Glynne  (1871),  L.  R.  7  Q.  B.  16 ;  41  L.  J.  M.  C.  58  ;  26  L.  T.  61 ; 

20  W  R.  94    1160 

R.  V.  Goddaid  (1882),  16  Cox,  C.  C.  7 468 

R.  V.  Goldsliede  (1844),  1  C.  &  K.  651 683 

R.  V.  Goldsmith  (1873),  12  Cox,  C.  C.  479    8* 

R.  V.  Goodere  (1741),  17  How.  St.  Tr.  1015     917 

R.  V.  Goodfellow  (1879),  14  Cox,  C.  C.  326 332 

R.  V.  Goodwin  (1828),  1  Lew.  C.  C.  100   148 

R.  V.  Gordon  (1789),  1  Lea.  515 148 

H.v.  Gordon  (1842),  Car.  &  M.  410 1034 

R.  V.  Gordon  (1855),  25  L.  J.  M.  C.  19  ;  Dears.  C.  C.  686 302,  1193 

R.  V.  Gordon,  Ld.  G.  (1781),  21  How.  St.  Tr.  535.  .377,  378,  383,  895,  960,  961 

R.  V.  Gould  (1840),  9  C.  &  P.  364 121,  685 

R.  V.  Grady  (1836),  7  C.  &  P.  660 334 

R.  V.  Graham  (1791),  2  Leach,  547     217 

R.  V.  Gray  (1835),  7  C.  &  P.  164    238 

R.  V.  Gray  (1841),  Ir.  Cir.  R.  73    465,  469 

R.  V.  Gray  (1866),  4  F.  &  F.  1102  . . ., 247 

R.  V.  Great  Bolton  (1845).  7  Q.  B.  387 ;  14  L.  J.  M.  C.  122    1139 

R.  V.  Great  Canfield  (1810),  6  Esp.  136     209 

R.  V.  Green  (1832),  5  C.  &  P.  312 ., 570,  576 

R.  V.  Green  (1834),  6  C.  &  P.  665 568 

R.  V.  Green  (1852),  3  C.  &  K.  209 246 

R.  V.  Greenaway  (1846),  7  Q.  B.  126    814,  833 

R.  V.  Greene  (1837),  6  A.  &  E.  548    1092 

R.  V.  Gregory  (1846),  8  Q.  B.  608 ;  2  New  Sess.  Cas.  229 ;   15  L.  J.  M.  C. 

38  ;  10  Jur.  387 216 

R.  V.  GrifBn  (1809),  R.  &  R.  161    685 

R.  V.  Griffin  (1853),  6  Cox,  C,  C.  219    567,  596 

R.  v.  Griffin  (1879),  14  Cox,  C.  C.  308 ;  4  L.  R.  Ir.  497   149 

R.  ».  Griffiths  (1832),  3  Russ.  C.  &  M.  456,  463 571 

R.  V.  Griffiths  (1841),  9  C.  &  P.  746 958 

R.  V.  Grimwood  (1815),  1  Price,  369 1050 

R.  V.  Groombridge  (1836),  7  C.  &  P.  582 99 

R.  1).  Grove  (1833),  7  C.  &  P.  635 ;   1  Moo.  C.  C.  447    212 

R.  V.  Gmndon  (1775),  1  Cowp.  322 1103,  1108 

R.  V.  Guinea  (1841),  Ir.  Cir.  R.  167 927 

R.  '„.  Gully  (1773),  1  Leach,  98 14 

R.  V.  Gumble  (1872),  42  L.  J.  M.  C.  7 ;  L.  R.  2  C.  C.  1  ;  12  Cox,  C.  C. 

248  ;  27  L.  T.  692  ;  21  W.  R.  299     198,  212 

R.  V.  Gumey  (1869),  11  Cox,  C.  C.  414    909 

R.  X..  Gutoh  (1829),  M.  &  M.  433 107,  687 

R.  V.  Guthrie  (1870),  11  Cox,  C.  C.  522 ;  L.  R.  1  C.  C.  241 ;  39  L.  J.  M.  C. 

95  ;  22  L.  T.  485  ;   18  W.  R.  792   206 

R.  „.  Guttridge  (1840),  9  C.  &  P.  473 330,  376 

R.  „.  Hagan  (1837),  8  C.  &  P.  167     328 

R.  «-.  Hagan  (1873),  12  Cox,  C.  C.  357 248 

R.  V.  Haines  (1830),  2  Russ.  C.  &  M.  (4th  ed.)  886   678 

R.  «.  Hains  (1696),  Comb.  337   1019,  1032,  1033,  1046,  1052 

R.  .-.  Hale  (1778),  2  Cowp.  728 120 

R.  „.  Hall  (1790),  1  Lewin,  C.  C.  110 569,  679 

R.  V.  Hall  (1838),  8  C.  &  P.  358    388,  662 

R.  ■„.  Halliday  (1860),  29  L.  J.  M.  C.  148;  8Cox,C.  C.  298;  Bell,  C.  C.  257..    891 

R.  1).  Hamp  (1852),  6  Cox,  C.  C.  167     314 

R.  i).  Handoock  (1841),  Ir.  Cir.  R.  229 961 

R.  ?;.  Hankins  (1849),  2  C.  &  K.  823 314,  604 

R.  «.  Hanson  (1841),  C.  &  Marsh.  334  ;  2  Moo.  C.  C.  245    80 

R.  V.  Hapgood  and  Wyatt  (1870),  11  Cox,  C.  C.  471 206 

The  references  are  to  pages,  not  to  paragraphs. 


TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED.  clvii 

PAGE 

R.  ».  Harbome  (1835),  2  17.  &  M.  341;  2  A.  &  E.  540;  1  H.  iW.  36..106,  173 

R.  1'.  Harding  (1842),  1  Arm.  M.  &  O.  340 572 

R.  V.  Hardwiok  (1809),  11  East,  585 385,  386,  493,  494,  496 

R.  V.  Hardwiok  (1811),  1  C.  &  P.  98,  n.  (J) 566 

R.  V.  Hardy  (1794),  24  How.  St.  Tr.  704.  .248,  383,  384,  385,  613,  614,  927,  944 

R.  V.  Hare  (1870),  13  Cox,  C.  C.  174     627 

R.v.  Hargrave  (1831),  5  C.  &  P.  170    633 

R.  V.  Harringworth  (1815),  4  M.  &  Sel.  353    1208 

R.  V.  Harris  (1680),  7  How.  St.  Tr.  926   252 

R.  V.  Harris  (1832),  1  Moo.  C.  C.  338   284,  579 

R.  ./.  Harris  (1836),  7  C.  &  P.  429 246,943 

R.  ■,,.  Harris  (1850),  4  Cox,  C.  C.  440    336 

R.  ■„.  Harris  (1860),  8  Cox,  C.  C.  333    120 

R.  .-.  Harris  (1864),  4  P.  &  P.  342 248 

R.  V.  Harrison  (1692),  12  How.  St.  Tr.  851     330,  340 

R.  V.  Han-ison  (1834),  2  Lew.  C.  C.  118   246 

R.  V.  Harriss  (1822),  5  B.  &  Aid.  926    629 

R.  V.  Harrisson  (1846),  2  New  Sess.  Cas.  490 996 

R.  t<.  Hartington  (1855),  4  E.  &  B.  780    1106,  1131 

R.  V.  Harvey  (should  be  Harney)  (1827),  2  B.  &  C.  257  ;  3  D.  &  R.  464  . .      109 

R.  V.  Harvey  (1850),  4  Cox,  C.  C.  441 332 

R.  D.  Harvey  (1871),  L.  R.  1  C.  C.  284;  40  L.  J.  M.  C.  63;  23  L.  T.  856; 

19  "W.  R.  446  ;  11  Cox,  C.  C.  662 264 

R.  V.  Harvey  (1874),  44  L.  J.  M.  C.  1  ;  L.  R.  10  Q.  B.  46 1137 

R.  ».  Haslingfield  (1814),  2  M.  &  Sel.  558  ;   15  R.  R.  350    1039 

R.  V.  Hastings  (1835),  7  C.  &  P.  152 633 

R.  V.  Hatfield  (1835),  4  A.  &  E.  156     112,  113 

R.  V.  Haughton  (1853),  1  E.  &  B.  612  ;  6  Cox,  C.  C.  101  ;  22  L.  J.  M.  C. 

89;   17  Jur.  465 89,  1109,  1141 

R.  V.  Hawes  (1847),  1  Den.  C.  C.  270   1170 

R.'!;.  Hawkins  (1808),  10  East,  211  ;  2  Dow,  124  ;  14  R.  R.  129    105 

R.  ■„.  Haworth  (1830),  4  C.  &  P.  254   289,  318,  319,  683 

R.  V.  Hay  (1860),  2  P.  &  P.  4 596 

R.  V.  Hay,  Dr.,  Stanwix's  case  (1767),  1  W.  Bl.  640 175 

R.  V.  Hayes  (1838),  2  M.  &  Rob.  155     273 

R.  V.  Haynes  (1816),  4  M.  &  S.  214   208 

R.  V.  Hayward  (1833),  6  C.  &  P.  157     468 

R.  V.  Hayward  (1846),  2  C.  &  Kir.  234  ;  1  Den.  C.  C.  166 604 

R.  V.  Hazell  (1810),  13  East,  141    131 

R.  ».  Hazy  (1826),  2  C.  &  P.  458   263,  278 

R.  V.  Heaiey  (1824),  1  Moody,  C.  C.  1 202 

R.  V.  Hearu  (1841),  C.  &  Marsh.  109    563,  568,  578 

R.  V.  Heame  (1830),  4  C.  &  P.  215    662 

R.  V.  Heath  (1744),  18  How.  St.  Tr.  123 899 

R.  'v.  Hebden  (1738),  Andr.  389 88,  1114 

R.  V.  Hedges  (1767),  28  How.  St.  Tr.  1367    924 

R.  V.  Heesom  (1878),  14  Cox,  C.  C.  14,  40 237,  332 

R.  V.  HelUng  (1715-16),  1  Str.  8   131,  132 

R.  1-.  Henderson  (1841),  2  Moo.  C.  C.  192    1126 

R.  V.  Hendon  (undated),  cited  arguendo,  9  C.  &  P.  255    438 

R.  ...  Henwood  (1870),  11  Cox,  C.  C.  526  ;  22  L.  T.  486 236 

R.  V.  Herefordshire,  JJ.,  Ex  parte  Humphreys  (1850),  19  L.  J.  M.  C.  189; 

1  L.  M.  &  P.  323   936 

R.  1,.  Herrington  (1864),  3  New  R.  468     1169 

R.  V.  Herstmonceaux  (1827),  7  C.  &  B.  555  681 

R.  X,.  Hewett  (1842),  C.  &  Marsh.  534 563,  666,  567 

R.  ■^.  Hewins  (1841),  9  C.  &  P.  786   196 

R.  ■„.  Heydon  (1762),  1  W.  Bl.  351    997 

R.  v.  HiokHng  (184.')),  7  Q.  B.  880;  15  L.  J.  M.  C.  23 1100,  1103,  1108 

R.  «.  Hickman  (1784),  2  East,  P.  C.  593 202 

R.  V.  Hiffgins  (1829),  2  C.  &  P.  603 561 

R.  ^.  Highaeld  (1828),  cited  3  Russ.  0.  &  M.  479 583 

R.  V.  Higson  (1849),  2  C.  &  K.  769   577 

Vol.  I.  ends  with  page  636. 


Clviii  TABLE  OF  CASES  CTTED. 

PAGE 

E.  V.  Hill  (1838),  SO.  &  P.  276 80 

E.  V.  Hill  (1851  ,  2  Den.  C.  C.  254  ;  20  L.  J.  M.  0.  222    26,  896 

R.  V.  HiUam  (1872),  12  Cox,  0.  C.  174     583,  966 

E.  V.  Hinckley  (1810),  12  East,  361    130 

E.  V.  Hinckley  (1863),  32  L.  J.  M.  C.  168 ;  3  B.  &  S.  885 ;  8  L.  T.  270 ; 

11  "W.  R.  663;  9  Jur.  N.  S.  1054 305 

E.  «>.  Hind  (1860),  29  L.  J.  M.  0.  147 ;  8  Cox,  C.  C.  300    465 

E.  «.  Hinley  (1843),  2M.  &Eob.  624    238 

E.  V.  Hinxman  (1791),  cited  1  Leach,  C.  C.  310,  311,  n , 579 

E.  V.  Hirst  (1828),  1  Lew.  C.  C.  46 676,  680 

E.  V.  Hodg-e  (1838),  2  Lewin,  C.  C.  227   68 

E.  V.  Hodgkisa  (1836),  7  C.  &  P.  298   250,  942 

E.  V.  Hodgson  (1812),  R.  &  E.  211 257,  951,  967 

E.  V.  Hodgson  (1831),  1  Lewin,  236 217 

E.  V.  Hogg  (1833),  6C.  &P.  176 329 

E.  «>.  Hogg  (1841),  2  M.  &  Eob.  380     215 

E.  V.  Holbrook  (1878),  3  Q.  B.  D.  60  :  4  Q.  B.  D.  42  ;   13  Cox,  C.  C.  650  ; 

14  Cox,  C.  0.  185;  47  L.  J.  Q.  B.  35;  48  L.  J.  Q.  B.  113  ;  37  L.  T. 

630;  39  L.  T.  536;  26  W.  E.  144  ;  27  W.  E.  313  107,  587 

E.  V.  Holden  (1838),  8  C.  &  P.  609  943,  958 

E.  V.  Holl  (1881),  7  Q.  B.  D.  575  ;  SO  L.  J.  Q.  B.  763 ;  45  L.  T.  69  ;  46 

J.  P.  53     962 

E.  V.  HoUingberry  (1825),  4  B.  &  C.  329 ;  6  Dowl.  &  E.  345 203 

E.  V.  HoUond  (1794),  5  T.  E.  607  ;  2  E.  E.  678 208 

E.  «.  Holmes  (1843),  1  C.  &  Kir.  248    572 

E.  f.  Holmes  (1861),  2  E.  &F.  788       897 

E.  V.  Holmes  and  Fnrness  (1871),  41  L.  J.  M.  C.  12  ;  12  Cox,  C.  C.  137  ; 

L.  E.  IC.  0.  334 257,  950,  961,  967 

E.  i-.  Holt  (1793),  6T.  E.  436     16,  20,  1093 

E.  V.  Holt  (1836),  7  C.  &  P.  618     81 

E.  V.  Holt  (I860),  30  L.  J.  M.  C.  11 ;  Bell,  C.  C.  280 ;  8  Cox,  C.  C.  411  ; 

6  Jur.  N.  S.  1121;  3  L.  T.  310  ;  9  W.  E.  74 247 

E.  ----- 

E. 
E. 
E. 
E. 
E. 
E. 
E. 
E. 
E. 
E. 
E. 
E. 
E 
E 
E 
E 


Holy  Trinity,  Hull  (1827),  7  B.  &  C.  611  ;   1  M.  &  E.  444     288 

.(...Hood  (1830),  iMoo.  C.  C.  281 888 

V.  Hook  (1857),  Dears.  &  BeU,  606  ;  8  Cox,  C.  C.  6     629 

V.  Hooper  (1842),  cited  3  Euss.  C.  &  M.  509 679 

■„.  Hopes  (1835),  7  C.  &  P.  136  ;  1  M.  &  Eob.  396   678 

V.  Home  (1777),  20  How.  St.  Tr.  664    274,  275,  276 

V.  Home  Tooke  (1794),  25  How.  St.  Tr.  120 526,  923,  1220 

■,;.  Hostmen  of  Newcastle  (1744-5),  2  Str.  1223 994,  997 

V.  Hough  (1806),  E.  &  E.  122 '246 

■„.  Houlton  (1823),  1  Jebb,  C.  C.  24    889,  892 

■„.  Howard  (1832),  1  M.  &  Eob.  187 147 

■■,.  Howell  (1845),  1  C.  &  K.  689  ;  1  Den.  C.  C.  1   468 

„.  Howes  (1834),  6  C.  &-P.  404     567 

■.,.  Hubbard  (1881),  14  Cox,  C.C.  665 468 

■c.  Hucks  (1816),  1  Stark.  N.  P.  E.  623 25,  51) 

„.  Huet  (1798),  2  Lea.  821 679 

■„.  Hughes  (1813),  2  Lew.  C.  C.  229  ;  1  Euss.  C.  &  M.  147   165 

E.  ^.  Hughes  (1832),  5  C.  &  P.  126 213 

E.  ^.  Hughes  (1839),  1  Crawf.  &  D.  C.  0.  13 1018 

E.  V.  Hughes  (1844),  1  C.  &  K.  619 616 

E   V.  Hughes  (i860),  29  L.  J.  M.  C.  71    239 

E.  V.  Hulcott  (1796),  6T.  R.  583    132,  1137 

E.  v.  HuU  (1860),  2  F.  &  F.  16 78 

E.  „.  Hulme  (1870),  L.  R.  5  Q.  B.  377  ;  39  L.  J.  Q  B.  149   962 

R.  ■„.  Humphries  (1829),  cited  3  Euss.  C.  &  M.  344  '. 318 

R.  i;.  Hunt  (1811),  2  Camp.  583  ;  31  How.  St.  Tr.  408     203 

R.  V.  Hunt  (1820),  3  B.  &  Aid.  666 248,  296,  383 

R.  V.  Hunt  (1826),  1  Moo.  C.  C.  93    80 

R.  V.  Hunt  (1881),  6  Q.  B.  D.  300 ;  60  L.  J.  M.  0.  35 1140 

E.  V.  Hunter  (1829),  3  C.  &  P.  591    698 

The  references  are  to  pages,  not  to  paragraphs. 


TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED.  cllX 

PAOB 

R.  V.  Huntley  (1860),  29  L.  J.  M.  C.  70  ;  BeU,  C.  C.  238  ;  8  Cox,  0.  C. 

260;  1  L.  T.  384;  8  "W.  R.  183;  6  Jur.  N.  S.  80 1127 

R.  V.  Hurley  (1843),  2  M.  &  Rob.  473 278 

R.  V.  Hutohins  (1880),  S  Q.  B.  D.  353  ;  6  Q.  B.  D.  300 ;  49  L.  J.  M.  C. 

64;  42  L.  T.  766;  28  W.  R.  595 89,  1073,  1131,1140 

R.  V.  Hutchinson  (1822),  2  B.  &  C.  608,  n 465 

R.  V.  Hyde  (1848),  3  Cox,  C.  0.  90    335 

R.  V.  Ingham  (1864),  5  B.  &  S.  267;  33  L.  J.  Q.  B.  183;  9  Cox,  C.  C. 

508;   10  Jut.  N.  S.  968  ;   lOL.  T.  456;   12  W.  R.  793 210,213 

R.  V.  Ingram  (1705),  1  Salk.  384   165 

R.  V.  Ings  (1820),  33  How.  St.  Tr.  757     310 

R.  V.  Isle  of  Ely  (1850),  15  Q.  B.  827  ;  4  New  Sess.  Cas.  222 ;  19  L.  J. 

M.  C.  223  ;   14  Jur.  956    17 

R.  V.  Jackson  (1842),  cited  3  Russ.  C.  &  M.  404 205 

R.  V.  Jackson  (1855),  6  Cox,  C.  C.  525 883 

R.  n.  Jacobs  (1784),  1  Lea.  309 283,  579 

R.  V.  Jagger  (1797),  cited  3  Russ.  C.  &  M.  625 893 

R.  V.  James  (1823),  cited  1  C.  &  P.  86 947 

R.  V.  Jarrald  (1863),  L.  &  C.  301 ;  9  Cox,  C.  C.  307 ;  32  L.  J.  M.  C.  258  ; 

9  Jur.  N.  S.  629  ;  8  L.  T.  515  ;  11  W.  R.  787    209 

R.  V.  Jarvis  (1756),  1  East,  644,  n 263 

R.  V.  Jarvis  (1837),  2  M.  &  Rob.  40   81,  633,  635 

R.  V.  Jarvis  (1855),  25  L.  J.  M.  C.  30  ;  Dears.  C.  C.  552  ;  7  Cox,  C.  C.  532 ; 

1  Jur.  N.  S.  1114   121 

R.  V.  Jarvis  (1867),  L.  R.  1  C.  C.  96    572 

R.  V.  Jeffries  (1722),  1  Str.  446 20,  1006 

R.  V.  Jelioote  (1819),  2  Stark.  R.  483 576 

R.  V.  JeUyman  (1838),  8  C.  &  P.  604 893 

R.  V.  Jenkins  (1822),  R.  &  R.  492 563,  586 

R.  V.  Jenkins  (1869),  L  R.  1  C.  C.  187  ;  38'L.  J.  M.  C.  82;  11  Cox,  C.  C. 

250    468 

R.  V.  Jennings  (1858),  Dears.  &  B.  C.  C.  447  ;  7  Cox,  C.  C.  397 ;  4  Jur. 

N.  8.  146    205,  1129 

R.  V.  Jeyes  (1835),  3  A.  &  E.  416 821,  822,   824 

R.  V.  John  (1790),  1  East,  P.  C.  357 467 

R.  V.  Johnson  (1805),  7  East,  65  ;  3  Smith,   94  ;  29   How.  St.   Tr.   103  ; 

8  R.  R.  597,  and  Preface  viii 154,  302 

R.  V.  Johnson  (1827),  1  Moo.  C.  C.  173     824 

R.  V.  Johnson  (1829),  2  C.  &  K.  355 579 

R.  V.  Johnson  (1846),  2  C.  &  K.  394 335,  374 

R.  «.  Johnson  (1847),  2  C.  &  K.  355 336,  578 

R.  V.  Johnston  (1864),  16  Ir.  C.  L.  R.  60 669 

R.  V.  Johnstone  (1793),  2  East,  P.  C.  786    202 

R.  V.  JolifEe  (1791),  4  T.  R.  290 ;  2  R.  R.  383   324,  353,  364 

R.  V.  Jones  (1774),  1  Lea.  174 151,  1209 

R.  V.  Jones  (1791),  Pea.  R.  38     354 

R.  V.  Jones  (1806),  8  East,  31,  451  ;  9  R.  R.  368    342 

R.  ®.  Jones  (1809),  2  Camp.  131 ;  11  Rev.  R.  680   15,  18,  67,  147,  237,  585, 

633 

R.  V.  Jones  (1809),  R.  &R   152 663,  671 

R.  V.  Jones  (1827),  2  C.  &  P.  629    661 

R.  V.  Jones  (1831),  2  B.  &  Ad.  611     203 

R.  V.  Jones  (1834),  7  C.  &  P.  167  826,  829 

R.  I/.  Jones  (1840),  9  C.  &  P.  260 81,  822 

R.  17.  Jones  (1846),  1  Den.  C.  C.  166  ;  2  C.  &  K.  234 604 

R.  V.  Jones  (1868),  11  Cox,  C.  C.  388    106 

R.  V.  Jones  (1872),  12  Cox,  C.  C.  241 572 

R.  V.  Jones  (1883),  52  L.  J.  M.  C.  96  ;  15  Cox,  C.  C.  284   106,  172 

R.  V.  Jones  (1887),  14  Cox,  C.  C.  3     247 

R.  V.  Jordan  (1838),  9  C.  &  P.  118 99,  273,  274 

R.  V.  Kain  (1883),  15  Cox,  C.  C.  388 274 

R.  ».  Kea(1809),  11  East,  132;  lOR.  R.  448     621 

VoL  I.  ends  with  page  63,5. 


Clx  TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED. 

PAOE 

E.  V.  Kealey  (1851),  2  Den.  68  ;  T.  &  M.  405 ;  5  Cox,  C.  C.  193  ;  20  L.  J. 

M.  0.  57  ;  15  Jur.  230 202 

B.  V.  KeUy  (1825),  1  Moo.  C.  C.  113  ;  1  Lew.  C.  C.  193 213 

E.  V.  Kelsey  (1832),  1  Dowl.  481     824 

E.  1).  Kenilworth  (1788),  2  T.  E.  599     1103 

E.  V.  Kenilworth  (1845),  2  Sess.  Cas.  72 ;  7  Q.  B.  652  ;  14  L.  J.  M.  0.  160  ; 

9  Jur.  898  304 

E.  V.  Kenny  (1877),  46  L.  J.  M.  C.  156 ;  13  Cox,  C.  C.  397  ;  2  Q.  B.  D.  307 ; 

36  L.  T.  36  ;  25  W.  E.  679 165 

E.  v.JJ.  of  Kent  (1873),  L.  R.  8  Q.  B.  305;  42  L.  J.  M.  0.  112 726 

E.  V.  Keme  (1679^,  7  How.  St.  Tr.  714    518 

E.  V.  Kerr  (1837),  8  0.  &  P.  176 669 

E.  1-.  Kiddy  (1824),  4  D.  &  E.  734   335 

E.  V.  Killminster  (1835).  7  C.  &  P.  228 78 

E.  V.  Kimber  (1849),  3  Cox,  C.  C.  223 677 

E.  V.  King  (1788),  2  T.  E.  236 997,  1050,  1054 

E.  V.  Kinglake  (1870),  11  Cox,  C.  C.  499 969 

E.  V.  Bjngsclere  (1843),  3  Q.  B.  388  :  13  L.  J.  M.  C.  22 ;  3  G.  &  D.  177..  1139 
E.  V.  Kingston,  Duch.  of  (1776),  20  How.  St.  Tr.  538,  n.  ;   1  Smith's  L.  C. 

812 1103,  1104,  1116,  1131,  1132,  1133 

E.  V.  Kingston  (1830),  4  C.  &  P.  387    563,  664,  571 

E.  V.  Kingston  (1806),  8  East,  41  ;  9  E.  E.  373 237 

E.  V.  Kinloeh,  Sir  A.  Gordon  (1795),  26  How.  St.  Tr.  937   923 

E.  V.  Kinloeh  (1746),  18  How.  St.  Tr.  402 897 

E.  V.  Kinsey  (1836),  7  C.  &  P.  447   829 

E.4).  Kitson (1832,  should bel853),22L.J.M.C.  118;  Dears.  C.C.187..296,314,318 

E.  V.  Knaptoft  (1824),  2  B.  &  C.  883     1131 

E.  V.  Knill  (1822),  5  B.  &  Aid.  929,  930,  n 629 

E.  V.  Kuollys  (1694),  1  Ld.  Eaym.  10,  15     18 

E.  i:  Koops  (1837),  6  A.  &  E.  198     1045 

E.  «-.  Laindon  (1799),  8  T.  E.  379 755 

E.  V.  Lallement  (1853),  6  Cox,  C.  C.  204 198 

E.  v.  Lambe  (1784),  2  Lea.  559 579 

E.  V.  Lambe  (1791),  2  Lea.  552 676 

E.  1).  Lambeth  (1845),  5  Q.  B.  513     727 

E.  V.  Lancashire  (1843),  3  Q.  B.  367 ;  12  L.  J.  M.  C.  76  ;  2  G.  &  D.  714. .  1139 

E.  V.  Landulph  (1834),  1  M.  &  Eob.  393 Ill 

E.  V.  Langbridge  (1849),  1  Den.  448  ;  2  C.  &  K.  975  ;  T.  &  M.  146  ;  3  Cox, 

C.  C.  465  ;  3  New  Sess.  Cas.  645  ;  18  L.  J.  M.  C.  198  ;  13  Jur.  545 ... .  335 
E.  V.  Langmead  (1864),  L.  &  C.  427 ;  9  Cox,  C.  C.  464  ;  10  L.  T.  350  ..  120 
E.  V.  Langton  (1877),  2  Q.  B.  D.  296  ;  46  L.  J.  M.  C.  136  ;  35  L.  T.  527  ; 

13  Cox,  C.  C.  349 150,  294,  925 

E.  V.  Larkin  (1854),  6  Cox,  C.  C.  377  ;  Dears.  C.  C.  365  ;  2  C.  L.  E.  776  ; 

23  L.  J.  M.  C.  126  ;   18  Jur.  539    198 

E.  V.  Laugher  (1846),  2  C.  &  K.  225    663,  572 

E.  V.  Lavey  (1850),  3  C.  &  K.  26   47 

E.  'J.  Lavin  (1843),  Ir.  Cir.  E.  813    569,  918 

E.  V.  Layer  (1722),  16  How.  St.  Tr.  214    680,  626,  967,  971 

E.  V.  Leatham  (1861),  3  E.  &  E.  658    962,  969 

E.  V.  Ledbetter  (1850),  3  C.  &  K.  108 327 

E.  -!■.  Lee  (1766),  cited  3  Euss.  C.  &  M.  72 626 

E.  V.  Lee  (1838),  2  Lew.  C.  C.  15'4    950 

E.  V.  Lee  (1864),  4  F.  &  F.  63 326,  336,  337 

E.  V.  Leeds  (1847),  9  Q.  B.  910 1140 

E.  V.  Leicester  JJ.  (1825),  4B.  &  C.  892 992,  993 

E.  !<.  Leisrh  (1840),  10  A.  &  E.  398 397,  404,  406,  1109 

E.t<.  Leominster  (1845),  6  Q.  B.  640;  13  L.J.  M.  C.  54     728 

E.  v.  Leonard  (1848),  1  Den.  304  ;  3  Cox,  C.  C.  284 ;  2  C.  &  K.  514    ....     204 

E.  v.  Levy  (1819),  2  Stark.  E.  458   210,  237,  238 

E.  V.  Levy  (1858),  8  Cox,  C.  C.  73     1071 

E.  V.  Lewen(1836),  2  Lew.  C.  C.  161    824 

E.  V.  Lewis  (1802),  4  Esp.  226  ;  2  T.  E.  617 947,  967 

E.  ■„.  Lewis  (1833),  9  C.  &  P.  161   81,  682,  583 

The  references  are  to  pages,  not  to  paragraphs. 


TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED.  clxi 

PAGE 

R.  V.Lewis  (1840),  Aroh.  Cr.  PI.  651   246 

E.  V.  Lewis  (1857),  Dears.  &  B.  326     821,  824 

E.  ■v.  Lightfoot  (1856),  6  E.  &  B.  822 ;  25  L.  J.  M.  C.  115 884 

E.  ».  LiUeshall  (1845),  7  Q.  B.  158  ;  14  L.  J.  M.  C.  97    168 

E.  V.  Lingate  (1815),  1  Ph.  Ev.  410 567 

R.  V.  Little  (1758),  1  Burr.  613 131 

R.  V.  Liverpool,  Mayor  of  (1768),  4  Burr.  2244 1137 

R.  V.  Llaufaethly  (1853),  2  E.  &  B.  940   320 

E.  V.  Llanguunor  (1831),  2  B.  &  Ad.  616 735 

E.  «!.  Lloyd  (1830),  4  C.  &  P.  233 465 

R.  V.  Lloyd  (1834),  6  C.  &  P.  393 668 

E.  V.  Lookhart  (1785),  1  Lea.  C.  0.  386   685 

E.  «).  LoUey  (1812),  E.  &E.  237  ;  15  R.  R.  737 1143 

E.  V.  Lend.  &  North'- West.  Ry.  Co.  (1854),  3  E.  &  B.  443 1102 

E.  V.  Lond.  &  St.  Kath.  Dock  Co.  (1874),  44  L.  J.  Q.  B.  4  ;  31  L.  T.  588  ; 

23  W.  R.  136 1001 

R.  V.  Loud.  &  South  Coast  Ry.  Co.  (1851),  20  L.  J.  M.  C.  145  ;    15  Q.  B. 

313 520 

R.  •■-.  Long  (1833),  6  C.  &P.  179  237,  569 

R.  V.  Long  Buckby  (1806),  7  East,  45  ;  3  Smith,  92  ;  8  E.  R.  595    . . .  .131,  133 

R.  •./.  Loom  (1827),  1  Moo.  C.  C.  160 214 

E.  V.  Loughrau  (1839),  1  Crawf.  &  D.  C.  C.  79 873 

E.  V.  Lowe  (1883),  15  Cox,  C.  C.  286  ;   62  L.  J.  M.  C.  122;  48  L.  T. 

768 1008 

E.  V.  Lower  Heyford  (1840),  cited  2  Smith  L.  C.  363    438 

E.  V.  Lubbenham  (1834),  6  JB.  &  Ad.  968     1170 

E.  „.  Luoas  (1808),  10  East,  235  ;   10  E.  E.  283     993,  994 

E.  V.  Luokhurst  (1853),  1  Dears.  C.  C.  245  ;  23  L.  J.  M.  C.  18. . .  .563,  568,  571 

E.  V.  Luffe  (1807),  8  East,  202  ;  9  E.  E.  406  ;  Preface  vii 15, 101,  621,  622 

E.  V.  Lumley  (1869),  L.  E.  1  C.  C.  196  ;  38  L.  J.  M.  C.  86  ;  11  Cox,  C.  C. 

274  ;  20  L.  T.  454  ;   17  W.  E.  085    106,  170 

E.  V.  Lunny  (1854),  6  Cox,  C.  C.  477    375 

E.  V.  Lyon  (1824),  Ey.  &  M.  151    209 

E.  V.  M'Anemey  (1841),  Ir.  Cir.  E.  270 216 

E.  V.  Macclesfield  (1726),  16  How.  St.  Tr.  1252,  1391 900 

E.  V.  Macclesfield  (1849),  13  Q.  B.  881     1140 

E.  V.  Macclesfield,  Ld.  (1725),  16  How.  St.  Tr.  1146    960 

B.  V.  M'Cafferty  (1866-7),  I.  E.  1  C.  L.  363   385 

E.  V.  M'Conkey  (1841),  Ir.  Cir.  E.  77 213 

E.  V.  M'Cue(1831),  Jebb,  C.  C.  120 1117 

E.  •«,.  M'Gulley  (1838),  2  Moo.  C.  C.  34  ;  2  Lew.  C.  C.  272 214 

E.  ■:,.  M'Donald  (1841),  Arm.  M.  &  0.  112  1018 

E.  ■„.  M'Govem  (1852),  5  Cox,  C.  C.  506 579 

E.  «/.  Maohen  (1849),  14  Q.  B.  74 ;   18  L.  J.  M.  C.  213 1140,  1169,  1160 

E.  V.  M'Hugh  (1857),  7  Cox,  C.  C.  483    582 

E.  i,.  Mackay  (1868),  11  Cox,  C.  C.  148    468 

E.  V.  MoKenna  (1842),  Ir.  Cir.  R.  416 202,  382 

E.  V.  Macpherson  (1869),  39  L.  J.  P.  C.  69  ;  L.  E.  3  P.  C.  268  ;    23  L.  T. 

101 ;   18  W.  E.  1063 203 

E.  V.  M'Pherson  (1857),  26  L.  J.  M.  C.  134  ;  Dears.  &  B.  197  206 

E.  V.  Magill  (1799),  cited  McNally,  Ev.  38 669 

E.  V.  MagQl  (1842),  Ir.  Cir.  R.  418  636 

E.  V.  Mainwaring  (1857),  26  L.  J.  M.  C.  10  ;    10  Cox,  C.  C.  192  ;   Dears. 

&B.  132;  2  Jur.  N.  S.  1236 129,  295,  1053,  1056 

E.  V.  Mainwaring  (1858),  E.  B.  &  E.  474  ;  27  L.  J.  M.  C.  278 78 

E.  V.  Mallett  (1830),  cited  3  Euss.  C.  &  M.  492 676 

E.  V.  Mallory  (1884),  13  Q.  B.  D.  33  ;  63  L.  J.  M.  C.  134 ;  50  L.  T.  429 ; 

32  W.  E.  721  ;  48  J.  P.  487  ;   16  Cox,  C.  C.  456    498 

E.  1!.  Manning  (1849),  2  C.  &  K.  887,  903   165 

E.  V.  Mansfield  (1841),  1  Q.  B.  444  ;  1  G.  &  D.  7  ;  6  Jur.  605  .. .  101,  106,  .422, 

621 
R.  4).  Mansfield  (1881),  14  Cox,  639  571 

Vol.  I.  ends  with  page  635. 


clxii  TABLE  01?  CASES  CITED. 

R.  V.  Mariquita  &  New  Granada  Mining  Co.  (1858),  28  L.  J.  Q.  B.  67  ;  1 

El.  &  El.  289  ;  5  Jur.  N.  8.  725     1001 

E.  V.  Marley  (1842),  cited  2  Russ.  C.  &  M.  289 203 

R.  V.  Marsden  (1829),  M.  &  M.  439  276 

R.  V.  Marsh  (1837),  6  A.  &  E.  236;  1  N.  &  P.  187;  2  H.  &  W.  366  ...615,  617 

R.  V.  Marshall  (1841),  C.  &  Marsh.  147   329 

R.  V.  Martin  (1809),  2  Camp.  100  ;   11  R.  R.  674  1050,  1174 

R.  V.  Martin  (1832),  5  C.  &  P.  128    213,  257 

R.  V.  Martin  (1834),  6  C.  &  P.  562     950 

R.  V.  Martin  (1869),  L.  R.  1  C.  C.  214  ;  11  Cox,  0.  C.  343 251 

R.  V.  Martin  (1872),  L.  R.  1  C.  C.  378  ;  12  Cox,  C.  C.  204  ;  41  L.  J.  M.  C. 

113     365 

R.  V.  Mashiter  (1837),  6  A.  &  E.  153  ;  1  N.  &  P.  314  763 

R.  V.  Mathews  (1793),  5  T.  R.  162    " 203 

R.  V.  May  (1880),  49  L.  J.  M.  C.  67  ;  5  Q.  B.  D.  382 1160 

R.  V.  Mayhew  (1834),  6  C.  &  P.  315 627 

R.  V.  Mazagora  (1815),  R.  &  R.  291 80 

R.  V.  Mead  (1758),  1  Burr.  542   893 

R.  V.  Mead  (1824),  2  B.  &  C.  608  ;  4  Dowl.  &  R.  120   465 

R.  V.  Medley  (1834),  6  C.  &  P.  292    107 

R.  V.  Megson  (1840),  9  C.  &  P.  420 375,  468 

R.  V.  Meroeron  (1818),  2  Stark.  E.  366 583 

R.  V.  Merch.  Tailors'  Co.  (1831),  2  B.  &  Ad.  128 993,  994,  995 

R.  V.  Merthyr  Tidvil  (1830),  1  B.  &  Ad.  29 285 

R.  V.  Middlehurst  (1757),  1  Burr.  400   203 

R.  V.  Middlesex  (1850),  1  L.  M.  &  P.  621    727 

R.  V.  Middlesex  JJ.,  Re  Bowman  (1834),  5  B.  &  Ad.  1113 988 

R.  V.  Midlam  (1765),  3  Burr.  1720     992 

R.  ;;.  MiUard  (1813),  R.  &  R.  245 246,  247 

R.  V.  Miller  (1772),  2  W.  Bl.  797   14 

R.  «).  MiUer  (1850),  4  Cox,  C.  C.  166 336 

K.  V.  Miller  (1879),  14  Cox,  C.  C.  356 1129 

R.  V.  Mills  (1833),  6  C.  &  P.  146    563,  571 

R.  V.  Milne  (undated),  cited  2  B.  &  Aid.  606,  n.  (a)  909 

R.  V.  Milnes  (I860),  2  F.  &  F.  10   1014 

R.  V.  Milton  (1843),  1  C.  &  K.  58 403 

R.  v.  Minton  (1785),  2  East,  P.  C.  1021   202,  468 

R.  V.  Mitchell  (1818),  2  Stark.  Ev.  307,  n.  (»-) 148 

R.  V.  Mitchell  (1852),  2  Den.  468  ;  3  C.  &K.  181  ;  21  L.J,  M.  C.  135.  .206,  1129 

R.  V.  MitcheU,  (1892)  17  Cox,  C.  C.  503 Add.  [335],  339,  465,  468,  523 

R.  ■„.  Mockford  (1868),  11  Cox,  C.  C.  10  ;  17  L.  T.  582 ;  16  W.  R.  375  . .     121 

R.  V.  Mogg  (1830),  4  C.  &  P.  364   248 

R.  ■„.  Moore  (1831),  cited  3  Rnss.  C.  &  M.  509    579 

R.  v.  Moore  (1852),  3  C.  &  K.  153;  2 Den:  C.  C.  522;  21  L.  J.  M.  C.  199..     563 
R.  V.  Moore,  (1892)  61  L.  J.  M.  0.  80  ;  66  L.  T.  125 ;  40  "W.  R.  304 ; 

56  J.  P.  345;   17  Cox,  C.  C.  458    902,  903 

R.  V.  Mooree  (1836),  7  C.  &  P.  270    634 

R.  V.  Moors  (1801),  6  East,  421,  n 295 

R.  «/.  Morgan  (1852),  6  Cox,  CO.  107 294 

R.  •.,.  Morgan  (1875),  14  Cox,  C.  C.  337   467 

R.  »-   Morris  (1761),  2  Burr.  1189   1013 

R.  ■„.  Morris  (1792),  4  T.  R.  652 131 

R.  V.  Morris  (1840),  9  C.  &  P.  347 211 

R.  V.  Morris  (1867),  35  L.  J.  M.  C.  85;  L.  R.  1  C.  C.  93   1126,  1131 

R.  a.  Morse  (1838),  8  C.  &  P.  605 , 578 

R.  V.  Mortlock  (1845),  7  Q-  B.  459  ;  2  New  Sess.  Cas.  108  ;  14  L.  J.  M.  C. 

153  ;  9  Jur.  621 317 

R.  V.  Morton  (1815),  4  M.  &  Sel.  48 303 

K.  V.  Morton  (1843),  2  M.  &  Rob.  514 563,  672 

R.  V.  Mosey  (1784),  1  Lea.  265,  n 683 

R.  V.  Mosley  (182.5),  1  Moo.  0.  C.  97 213,467,  468 

R.  </.  Mothersell  (1707),  1  Str.  93 1050,  1175 

R.  i,'.  Mudie  (1831),  1  M.  &  Rob.  128    62S 

The  references  are  to  pages,  not  to  paragraphs. 


TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED.  clxiii 

PAQB 

R.  V.  Munslow  (1895),  15  E.  (Mar.)  382  ;  (1895)  1  Q.  B.  758  ;  72  L.  T.  301 ; 

43W.  E.  495 Add.  [80] 

E.  V.  Murlis  (1829),  M.  &  M.  615 942 

E.  V.  Murphy  (1753),  9  How.  St.  Tr.  724 974 

E.  v.  Murphy  (1837),  8  C.  &  P.  310 148,  383,  384,  917,  921,  1220 

E.  V.  Murphy  (1841),  1  Arm.  M.  &  0.  206 468,  945 

E.  «.  Murphy  (1859  ,  28  L.  J.  C.  P.  63    1127 

E.  41.  Murphy  (1875),  13  Cox,  C.  C.  298  80 

E.  «;.  Musiiot  (1713),  10  Mod.  194 627 

E.  V.  Musson  (1858),  27  L.  J.  M.  0.  100;  8  E.  &  B.  900;  4  Jur.  N.  S. 

Ill     112 

E.  ;;.  Mytton  (1860),  2  E.  &  E.  557  ;  29  L.  J.  M.  0.  109  396,  430 

E.  V.  Napper  (1824),  1  Moo.  0.  C.  44    209 

E.  V.  Neal  (1836),  7  C.  &  P.  168     635 

E.  V.  Nether  HaUam  (1854),  6  Cox,  C.  C.  435     1141 

E.  V.  Netherthong  (1813),  2  M.  &  Sal.  337  87,  432 

E.  V.  Neville  (1791),  Pea.  E.  91 549,  552 

E.  V.  Neville  (1852),  6  Cox,  0.  C.  69  198 

E.  v.  Newbonlt  (1872),  41  L.  J.  M.  C.  63 ;  L.  E.  1  C.  C.  344 ;  2.3  L.  T. 

883  ;  20  W.  E.  343  ;  12  Cox,  C.  C.  148   217 

E.  V.  Newman  (1822,  should  be  1853),  1  E.  &  B.  2C8 ;  3  C.  &  Kir.  252; 

22  L.  J.  Q.  B.  166  587 

E. !).  Newman  (1852),  2  Den.  390;  3  C.  &  K.  240 623,  918,  1034 

E.  V.  Newton  (1843),  2  M.  &  Eob.  603 293 

E.  ».  Newton   1844),  1  C.  &  K.  480 147 

E.  V.  Newton  (1859),  1  F.  &E.  641  335 

n.v.  Nicholas  (1846),  2  C.  &  K.  246    367,  898 

E.  V.  NichoUs  (1838),  1  F.  &  F.  51     247 

E.  V.  Nicolas  (1852),  6  Cox,  C.  C.  121  468 

E.  «.  Nisbett  (1853),  6  Cox,  C.  C.  320 246 

E.  V.  Noakes  (1832),  5  C.  &  P.  326     635 

E.  ».  Northleach  and  Witney  Eoads  Trustees  (1834),  3  A.  &  E.  477;  5  N.  & 

M.  344 999 

E.  ».  North  Petherton  (1826),  5  B.  &  C.  508  ;  8  D.  &  E.  325 1170 

E.  V.  North  Eedbum  (1784),  Cald.  452  305 

E.  V.  Norton  (1823),  E.  &  E.  510 216 

E.  V.  Norwich  Eoad  Trustees  (1836),  5  A.  &  E.  563  ;  1  N.  &  P.  32  ;    2  H. 

&  "W.  385 1 137 

E.  V.  Nuneham  Courtney  (1801),  1  East,  373 368 

E.  V.  Nute  (1842),  3  Euss.  C.  &  M.  458  ;  6  Peters,  Abr.  82     567 

E.  V.  O'Coigly  (1798),  26  How.  St.  Tr.  1351  967 

E.  V.  O'Connell  (1843-4),  Arm.  &  T.  163 290,  296,  383,  384,  613 

E.  V.  Oddy  (1851),  2  Den.  264  ;  T.  &.  M.  593  ;  6  Cox,  C.  C.  210  ;  20  L.  J. 

M.  G.  108  ;  15  Jur.  517    247 

E.  V.  O'Donnell  (1835),  7  C.  &  P.  138 829 

E.  V.  O'Donnell  (1857),  7  Cox,  C.  0.  337 883 

E.  V.  Oliver  (1860),  1  BeU,  218 ;  8  Cox,  C.  C.  384  ;    30  L.  J.  M.  C.  12  ;    6 

Jur.  N.  S.  1214  ?  3  D.  T.  311 ;  9  W.  E.  60 206 

E.  V.  Olney,  (1813),  1  M.  &  Sel.  387 755 

E.  V.  Omant  (1854),  6  Cox,  C.  C.  466    . . ; 332 

E.  V.  O'NeiU  (1871),  I.  E.  6  C.  L.  1 210 

E.«.  Onslow  and  Whalley  (1873),  12  Cox,  C.  C.  358    873 

E.  V.  Orchard  (1838),  8  C.  &  P.  565 218,  943 

E.  V.  O'EeiUy  (1832),  Ir.  Cir.  E.  718    570 

E.  V.  Osborne  (1837),  8  0.  &  P.  113 336 

E.  V.  Osborne  (1842),  C.  &  Marsh.  624 375 

E.  V.  Osman  (1881),  15  Cox,  C.  C.  1 468 

E.  V.  Otway  (1849),  llr.  C.  L.  E.  69   268 

E.  (;.  Oulton(1835),  5B.  &  Ad.  9.i8;  3N.  &M.  62;  3L.  J.  M.  C.  33    ..      168 

E.  V.  Owen  (1752),  18  How.  St.  Tr.  1223,  1227 45 

E.  V.  Owen  (1826),  1  Moo.  C.  C.  118     209 

E.  V.  Owen  (1830),  4  C.  &  P.  236  164 

E.  V.  Owen  (1840),  9  C.  &  P.  238 580,  582 

Vol,  I,  ends  with  page  635, 


clxiy  TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED, 

PAGE 

E.  V.  Owen  (1888),  20  Q.  B.  D.  829  ;    36  "W.  R.  575  ;    57  L.  J.  M.  0.  46 ; 

58  L.  T.  780 ;  62  J.  P.  582  ;   16  Cox,  C.  C.  397 885 

R.I'.  Oxford  (1819),  B.  &  R.  382  202 

R.  V.  Oxford  (1840),  9  C.  &  P.  525     213 

R.  V.  Packer  (1829),  cited  3  Russ.  0.  &  M.  505  579 

R.  V.  Padstow  (1832),  4  B.  &  Ad.  208  ;   1  N.  &  M.  9  ;  2  L.  J.  M.  C.  15  . .     287 

R.  a.  Page  (1788),  6  Esp.  83     84,  283 

R.  V.  Page  (1798),  2  Esp.  649,  n 1034 

R.  V.  Pain  (1826),  7  D.  &  R.  678  ;  5  B.  &  C.  251   131 

R.  V.  Paine  (1695),  1  Salt.  281  ;  5  Mod.  163   333 

R.  V.  Paine  (1834),  7  C.  &  P.  136   821 

R.  i>.  Painter  (1846),  2  C.  &  K.  319   335 

R.  V.  Palmer  (1851),  5  Cox,  C.  C.  236   958 

R.  t!.  Pamenter  (1872),  12  Cox,  C.  C.  177 669,  Add.  [590] 

R.  V.  Parker  (1783),  3  Doug.  242   976 

R.  V.  Parker  (1842),  0.  &  Mareh.  639   628,  630 

R.  V.  Parker  (1861),  L.  &  Care,  42  ;  8  Cox,  C.  C.  465 563 

R.  V.  Parker  (1 862),  York  Summer  Assizes,  1862    332 

R.  V.  Parker  (1864),  33  L.  J.  M.  0.  136  ;  1  L.  &  C.  459  ;  5  Cox,  C.  C.  475  78 
R.  V.  Parker  (1870),  L.  R.  1  C.  C.  226  ;   11  Cox,  C.  C.  478  ;  39  L.  J.  M.  C. 

60  ;  21  L.  T.  724 ;   18  W.  R.  353   336 

R.  I-.  Parratt  (1831),  4  C.  &.  P.  670 563,  571 

B.  V.  Parry  (1837),  7  C.  &  P.  836    238,  985,  1127 

R.  V.  Parsons  (1866),  35  L.  J.  M.  C.  167  ;  L.  R.  1  C.  C.  24  ;  10  Cox,  C.  C. 

243     1071 

R.  V.  Partridge  (1836),  7  C.  &  P.  551   120,  671 

R.  V.  Payne  (1872),  41  L.  J.  M.  C.  65  ;  12  Cox,  C.  C.  118  ;    L.  R.  1  C.  C. 

349    883 

R.  V.  Peace  (1820),  3  B.  &  Aid.  579   217 

R.  V.  Peacock  (1870),  12  Cox,  0.  C.  21 331 

B.  V.  Pearoe  (1791),  Pea.  75     241 

B.  V.  Pearce  (1840),  9  C.  &  P.  668 893 

R.  V.  Peat  (1838),  2  Lew.  C.  C.  288 890 

B.  p.  Pedley  (1784),  1  Lea.  C.  0.  325  930 

B.  V.  Peel  (1860),  2  P.  &  F.  21 468,  959 

B.  V  Pegler  (1833),  5  C.  &  P.  621 960 

B.  V.  Peuge  (1793),  Nolan's  Bep.  176  1139 

B.  V.  Perlrin  (1840),  2  Moo.  C.  C.  139    897 

B.  V.  Perkins  (1840),  9  C.  &  P.  395  ;  2  Moo.  C.  C.  135 408 

E.  V.  Perranzabvdoe  (1844),  3  Q.  B.  400  ;    3  G-.  &  D.  315  ;    13  L.  J.  M.  C. 

47    788,  1139 

B.  V.  Perry  (undated),  cited  By.  &  M.  352 888 

B.  V.  Petcherini  (1856),  7  Cox,  0.  C.  79    383 

R.  V.  Petrie  (1855),  24  L.  J.  Q.  B.  167 ;   4  E.  &  B.  737  ;    1  Jur.  N.  S.  752     124 

B.  I..  PhiKps  (1837),  8  C.  &  P.  736     100 

R.  V.  Phillips  (1818),  R.  &  B.  369 202,283 

B.  V.  Phillips  (1829),  cited  3  Buss.  C.  &  M.  505 579 

R.  V.  Phillips  (1829),  1  Lew.  C.  C.  106 247 

B.  V.  Phillpott  (1861),  2  Den.  308 1045 

B.  V.  Philp  (1830),  1  Moo.  C.  0.  263..-. 80 

B.  V.  Pickford  (1830),  4  C.  &  P.  227 46 

B.  V.  Picton  (1806),  30  How.  St.  Tr.  536—540,  864—870 51,  936,  937 

R.  V.  Piddlehinton  (1832),  3  B.  &  Ad.  460    306 

R.  V.  Pike  (1829),  3  0.  &  P.  598 467 

R.  V.  Pikesley  (1839),  9  C.  &  P.  124 577,  580 

R.  '\  Pilkington  (1844),  5  Q.  B.  662;   1  New  Sess.  Cas.  90  ;   13  L.  J.  M.  C. 

61 ;  8  Jur.  267     153 

R.  V.  Pitcher  (1817),  1  C.  &  P.  85 947 

B.  V.  Pitts  (1839),  8  C.  &P.  771     216 

B.  V.  Plant  (1836),  7  0.  &  P.  575;  1  Moo.  C.  C.  477 1127 

B.  V.  Plumer  (1814),  B.  &  B.  264 154 

R.  V.  Plummer  (1844),  1  C.  &  K.  604  ;  8  Jur.  921 334 

B.  V.  Plymouth,  &o.  By.  Co.  (1889),  37  W.  R.  334   916 

The  references  are  to  pages,  not  to  paragraphs. 


TABLE  OP  CASES  CITED,  clxv 

PAGE 

R.  V.  Pollard  (1838),  8  0.  &  P.  553    165 

E.  V.  Ponsonby  (1844),  3  Q.  B.  14  ;  1  Gale  &  D.  713  ;  6  Jur.  642 4 

E.  V.  Pook(1871),  13  Cox,  C.  C.  172 378 

E.  «;.  Potter  (1829),  7  C.  &  P.  660,  n 334 

R.  41.  Pountney  (1836),  7  C.  &  P.  302   663,  664 

R.  ■</.  Povey  (1855),  22  L.  J.  M.  C.  19  ;  Dears.  C.  C.  32  ;  17  Jur.  120.. 7,  936,  937 

E.  -r.  Powell  (1854),  3  B.  &  B.  377  ;  23  L.  J.  Q.  B.  199  122 

E.  V.  Po-wis,  Earl  (1678-85),  7  How.  St.  Tr.  1384,  1458,  1552    900 

E.  V.  Pressly  (1833),  3  C.  &  P.  183 676,  580 

E.  I..  Preston  (1848),  12  Q.  B.  816,  825,  826    131 

E.  V.  Preston,  Ld.  (1791),  12  How.  St.  Tr.  658 ;  Post.  C.  L.  228 900,  985 

E.  V.  Price  (1837),  8  0.  &  P.  19 ;  7  Cox,  C.  C.  405   166,  958 

E.  V.  Pringle  (1840),  2  M.  &  Eob.  276 16,  18 

E.  V.  Pritohard  (1867),  30  L.  J.  M.  C.  169  ;  L.  &  C.  34 ;  8  Cox,  C.  C.  461 ; 

7  Jur.  N,  S.  657  ;  4  L.  T.  340  ;  9  W.  E.  971 199 

E.  V.  Pnddifoot  (1829),  1  Moo.  C.  C.  247 214 

E.  V.  Purefoy  (1794),  Pea.  Evid.  61  n.  (6th  ed.) 340 

E.  V.  PumeU  (1748-9),  1  W.  Bl.  37 ;  1  Wils.  239 997 

E.  V.  Pye  (1790),  2  East,  P.  C.  785    202 

E.  V.  Qualter  (1854),  6  Cox,  C.  C.  357 468 

E.  V.  Queen'sCty.JJ.,EeEeehan(1882),10L.E.Ir.294;  16Cox,C.C.149..483,884 

E.  V.  Quigley  (1842),  Ir.  Cir.  E.  677 375 

E.  ».  Quin  (1863),  3E.  &E.  818    969 

E.  V.  Eadley  (1849),  1  Den.  450  ;  3  New  Sese.  Cas.  651  ;  T.  &  M.  144  ; 

2  0.  &  K.  974  ;  3  Cox,  C.  C.  460  ;  18  L.  J.  M.  C.  184  ;   13  Jur.  544  ...     202 
E.  ■„.  Eamsay  (1883),  15  Cox,  C.  C.  231 ;  1  C.  &  E.  126  ;  48  L.  T.  733.  .107,  687 

E.  V.  Eamsbottom  (1787),  1  Lea.  25,  n 1045 

E.  •</.  Eamsden  (1827),  2  C.  &  P.  604    927,  960 

E.  ^.  Eatcllflfe  (1832),  1  Lewiu,  C.  C.  122    1102 

E.  V.  Eatoliflee  Culey  (1846),  2  New  Sess.  Cas.  352     578 

E.  »-.  Eawden  (1828),  8  B.  &  C.  708  ;  3  M.  &  E.  426    284 

E.  V.  Eawden  (1834),  2  A.  &  E.  158 303 

E.  V.  Eead  (1839),  9  A.  &  E.  619  ;   1  P.  &  D.  413 630 

E.  V.  Eeader  (1830),  4  C.  &  P.  245  ;  1  M.  C.  C.  239 1140 

E.  V.  Eeading  (1679),  7  How.  St.  Tr.  796    965 

E.  D.  Eeading  (1734),  Cases  temp.  Hardw.  79    621,  622 

E.  V.  Eeading  (l836),  7  C.  &  P.  649 678 

E.  *.  Eeaney  (1857),  Dears.  &  Bell,  161;  26  L.  J.  M.  C.  43 ;  7Cox,  C.C.  209..     468 

E.  »..  Eearden  (1864),  4  E.  &  P.  76     236 

E.  «-.  Eeason  (1734),  1  Str.  499  ;   16  How.  St.  Tr.  1 469,  470,  679 

E.  ■</.  Eeason  (1872),  12  Cox,  C.  C.  228 672 

E.  .«/.  Eeed(1829),  M.  &M.  403 283,  880 

E.  «.  Eees  (1789,  should  be  1834),  6  C.  &  P.  606    148 

E.  ^.  Eees  (1832),  6  C.  &  P.  302 824 

E.  „.  Eees  (1836),  7  C.  &  P.  569 569 

E.  „.  Reeve  (1872),  L.  E.  1  C.  C.  362  ;  41  L.  J.  M.  C.  92;  12  Cox,  C.  C.179. .  672 

E.  «,.  Eeg.  of  Deeds  for  Middlesex  (1869),  28  L.  J.  Q.  B.  77  731 

E.  V.  Eeid  (1829),  M.  &  M.  403 685 

E.  4».  Eeilly  (1843),  Ir.  Cir.  E.  795 1033 

R.  ■</.  Eemnant  (1807),  5  T.  R.  169     -. 959 

R.  •.,.  Rhodes  (1742),  1  Lea.  C.  C.  24     1049,  1172 

E.  V.  Richards  (1828),  8  B.  &  C.  420  ; 824 

E.  V.  Eiohards  (1832),  1  M.  &  Eob.  177  567,  571  . 

R.  «/.  Richards  (1866),  4  P.  &  P.  860 336 

R.  V.  Richardson  (1860),  2  P.  &  F.  343  ;  8  Cox,  C.  C.  848   209 

R.  «/.  Richardson  (1863),  3  P.  &  P.  693 614 

E.  «..  Eickman  (1789),  2  East,  P.  C.  1034 121 

-  E.  «-.  Eidley  (1823),  E.  &  E.  615    209 

E.  •</.  Eigg  (1866),  4  P.  &  P.  1085 340 

E.  V.  Eiley  (1851),  3  C.  &  K.  116 336 

R.  V.  Riley  (1887),  18  Q.  B.  D.  481 :  56  L.  J.  M.  C.  52  ;  66  L.  T.  371 ; 

35  W.  R.  382 950 

E.  V.  Ring  (1800),  8  T.  R.  585  ;  5  R.  R.  478 833 

Vol.  I.  ends  with  page  fiSfi. 


Clxvi  TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED. 

PAGE 

E.  V.  Rishworth  (1842),  2  Q.  B.  487  ;  1  G.  &  D.  597 ;  11  L.  J.  M.  C.  34 . .     414 

E.  -I/.  Eivers  (1835),  7  C.  &P.  177 283,  580 

E.  ».  Roadley  (1880),  14  Cox, C.  C.  463 ;  49  L.  J.  M.  C.  88  ;  42L.T.  616..     lOO 

E.  V.  Eoberts  (1808),  1  Camp.  399 263 

E.  V.  Eoberts  (1848),  2  C.  &  Kir.  614    630 

U.v.  Eoberts  (1873),  14  Cox,  C.  C.  101 ; 147,  1023 

E.  V.  Eobey  (1833),  6  C.  &  P.  662 826 

E.  V.  Eobins  (1843),  2  M.  &  Eob.  612 257,  951 

E.  V.  Eobinson  (1796),  2  Leach,  C.  C.  765,  765 46,  248 

E.  V.  Eobinson  (1817),  Holt,  N.  P.  E.  695 215 

E.  V.  Eobinson  (1828),  1  Lew.  C.  C.  129 826 

E.  V.  Eobinson  (1839),  1  Crawf.  &  D.  C.  C.  329 1031,  1033,  1034 

E.  V.  Eobinson  (1840),  12  A.  &  E.  672 ;  4  P.  &  D.  391     1073 

E.  V.  Eobinson  (1867),  L.  E.  1  0.  C.  80 ;  36  L.  J.  M.  C.  78   966 

E.  V.  Eoche(1775),  1  Lea.  134;  B.  N.  P.  246    1153 

'R.v.  Eoche  (1841),  C.  &  Mar.  341     676,  585 

E.  V.  Eoddam  (1777),  2  Cowp.  672 838 

E.  V.  Eoden  (1874),  12  Cox,  C.  C.  630 , 237 

E.  v.  Eoebuek  (1855),  Dears.  &  B.  24 ;  7  Cox,  C.  C.  126  ;  25  L.  J.  M.  C. 

101  ;  2  Jur.  N.  S.  597  247 

E.  V.  Eook  (1752),  1  WUs.  340   621 

E.  V.  Eookwood  (1696),  13  How.  St.  Tr.  211 971,  973 

E.  V.  Eooney  (1836),  7  C.  &  P.  517   241,  829 

E.  V.  Eosa  Eue  (1876),  13  Cox,  C.  C.  209     566 

R.  V.  Eosewell  (1684),  10  How.  St.  Tr.  190     920,  960 

E.  V.  Rosier  (1821),  1  Ph.  Et.  410     667 

R.  V.  Eosser  (1836),  7  C.  &  P.  648 899 

R.  V.  Row  (1809),  E.  &  E.  153  666 

E.  V.  Eowland  (1826),  Ry.  &  M.  401 883 

R.  V.  Rowley  (1825),  1  Moo.  C.  C.  Ill 364 

R.  V.  Rowton  (1865),  34  L.  J.  M.  C.  57  ;  L.  &  Cave,  .520 ;  10  Cox,  C.  C. 

26  ;  11  L.  T.  745  ;  13  W.  R.  436 ;  11  Jur.  N.  S.  325  249,  251 

R.  .,.  Eudd  (1775),  1  Lea.  C.  U.  127 889 

E.  V.  Eudge  (1805),  Pea.  Add.  Cas.  232  ;  4  R.  R.  906 948 

E.  V.  Eudge  (1874),  13  Cox,  C.  C.  17    1128 

E.  ■«.  Eussell  (1827),  6  B.  &  C.  566    47 

E.  V.  EusseU,  Ld.  J.  (1839),  7  Dowl.  793 832 

E.  0.  Euston  (1786),  1  Lea.  C.  C.  408    897 

R.  V.  Ryan  (1839),  2  M.  &  Rob.  213 81 

R.  11.  Ryland  (1868),  11  Cox,  C.  C.  101  ;  18  L.  T.  538;   16  W.  E.  941....     206 

E.  f.  Ryle  (1841),  9M.  AW.  227;   1  D.  N.  S.  431;  6  Jur.  238     349 

E.  V.  Eymer  (1877),  2  Q.  B.  D.  136  ;  46  L.  J.  M.  C.  108  ;  35  L.  T.  774 ; 

25  W.  E.  415  ;  13  Cox,  C.  C.  378 162 

E.  V.  Eymes  (1863),  3  C.  &  K.  326     198 

E.  V.  Ryton(1792),  6  T.  R.  259   87,  432 

R.  ».  Sadler  (1830),  4  C.  &  P.  218 815 

R.  V.  Saffron  HUl  (1852),  22  L.  J.  M.  C.  22  ;   1  E.  &  B.  93     302,  303 

R.  V.  St.  Andrew,  Pershore  (1828),  8  B.  &  C.  679 153 

E.  V.  St.  Anne,  Westminster  (1847),  2  New  Sess.  Cas.  529  ;  9  Q.  B.  884; 

16L.  J.  M.  C.  33 1138,  1140 

E.  V.  St.  Asaph,  Dean  of  (1783),  21  How.  St.  Tr.  1039,  1040 23,  45 

E.  V.  St.  George  (1840),  9  0.  &  P.  488 974 

E.  *.  St.  George,  Bloomsbury  (1866),  4  E.  &  B.  620 ;  24  L.  J.  M.  C.  49  . .   1136 

E.  V.  St.  Giles  (1863),  22  L.J.  M.  C.  64;  1  E.  &  B.  642 1214,  1219 

E.  V.  St.  GQes-in-the-Fields  (1844).  6  Q.  B.  872  ;  D.  &  M.  110  ;  1  New 

Sess.  Cas.  137  ;  13  L.  J.  M.  C.  89  ;  8  Jur.  467    521 

E.  V.  St.  John  (1839),  9  C.  &  P.  40    209 

E.  V.  St.  Katherine  (1831),  5  B.  c&  Ad.  970,  n 1170 

E.  «-•.  St.  Martin's,  Leicester  (1834),  2  A.  &  E.  210  ;  4  N.  &  M.  202   .  .289,  924, 

926   927 

R.  V.  St.  Mary,  Lambeth  (1796),  6  T.  E.  615 ;  8  E.  E.  236,  240    'll06 

R.  1).  St.  Mary,  Lambeth  (1846),  7  Q.  B.  587  ;  2  New  Sess.  Cas.  36 1139 

R.  V.  St.  Marylebone  (1824),  4  Dowl.  &  R.  476 149 


The  references  are  to  pages,  not  to  paragraphs. 


TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED.  clxvii 

PAOH 

R.  V.  St.  Maryletone  (1836),  5  A.  &  E.  268 993 

R.  V.  St.  Mary  Magdalen  (1853),  2  E.  &  B.  809  ;   23  L.  J.  M.  C.  1 ;    17 

Jur.  1075 131 

R.  V.  St.  Mary,  Warwiok  (1853),  22  L.  J.  M.  0.  109  ;  1  El.  &  Bl.  816 ;  1 

C.  L.  R.  192 ;  17  Jur.  551    454 

R.  1/.  St.  Maurice  (1851),  16  Q.  B.  908  ;  20  L.  J.  M.  0.  221  ;  15  Jur.  559. .       17 

R.  V.  St.  Michael's  (1848),  12  Q.  B.  96  ;  3  New  Sess.  Cas.  260    578 

R.  V.  St.  Pancras  (1794),  Pea.  R.  220   1109,  1141 

R.  V.  St.  Paul,  Covent  Garden  (1845),  7  Q.  B.  232 134 

R.  V.  St.  "Weonard's  (1834),  6  0.  &  P.  682    209 

R.  V.  Salisbury  (1838),  8  A.  &  E.  716  ;  3  N.  &  P.  476  ;  7  L.  J.  M.  C.  110. .     683 

R.  V.  Salt  (1862),  3  F.  &  E.  834 246 

R.  V.  Salter  (1804),  6  Esp.  126    248 

R.  V.  Sansome  (1860),  1  Den.  545 677,  680 

R.  V.  Savage  (1831),  6  0.  &  P.  143 329 

R.  0.  Savage  (1876),  13  Cox,  C.  0.  178 293,  937 

R.  V.  Soaife  (1851),  17  Q.  B.  242  ;  2  Den.  281 ;  5  Cox,  C.  C.  243 ;  20  L.  J. 

M.  C.  229 ;   16  Jur.  607 328,  330,  332,  469 

R.  ■„.  Soallan  (1838),  Craw.  &  D.  Abr.  Cas.  340 468,  470 

R.  V.  Scammonden  (1789),  3  T.  R.  476  ;  1  R.  R.  752    748,  756 

R.  V.  Sohlesinger  (1847),  10  Q.  B.  670 ;  2  Cox,  C.  C.  200  ;  17  L.  J.  M.  C. 

29  ;  12  Jur.  283 930 

R.  «.  Scott  (1790),  3  T.  R.  604    792 

R.  V.  Scott  (1856),  25  L.  J.  M.  C.  128 ;  Dears.  &  B.  C.  0.  47  ;  2  Jur.  N.  S. 

1096 583,  966 

R.  v.  Scott  (1877),  L,  R.  2  Q.  B.  D.  415 ;  46  L.  J.  M.  C.  259 ;  13  Cox, 

694 1041,  1042,  1097 

R.  V.  Searle  (1831),  1  M.  &  Rob.  75 934 

R.  V.  Sedgeley  (1831),  2  B.  &  Ad.  65 50 

R.  V.  SeUers  (1796),  Carr.  Cr.  L.  233 , 469 

R.  V.  Serjeant  (1826),  Ry.  &  M.  352 888,  889,  893 

R.  V.  Serva  (1845),  2  C.  &  K.  56 906 

R.  V.  Sewell  (1846),  8  Q.  B.  161 ;  15  L.  J.  Q.  B.  49 ;  10  Jur.  48   1178 

R.  -v.  Sexton  (1822),  cited  in  Joy  on  Conf.  17—19 568,  576 

R.  V.  Shaftesbury  (1681),  8  How.  St.  Tr.  817 965 

R.  V.  Shaw  (1823),  R.  &  R.  526 1032,  1097 

R.  V.  Shaw  (1834),  6  C.  &  P.  372 568,  569 

R.  t).  Shaw  (1867),  L.  &  Cave,  579;  10  Cox,  C.  C.  66;  34L.  J.M.  C.  169. .     627 

R.  V.  Sheehan  (1826),  Jebb,  C.  C.  64    ,633,  634 

R.  V.  Sheen  (1837),  2  C.  &  P.  765 215 

R.  V.  Sheering  (1836),  7  C.  &  P.  440 821 

R.  V.  Shellard  (1840),  9  C.  &  P.  279 956,  958 

R.  «.  Shelley  (1789),  3  T.  R.  142;  IR.  R.  673 993,  997 

R.  V.  Shepherd  (1836),  7  C.  &  P.  579    663,  672 

R.  V.  Shepherd  (1868),  37  L.  J.  M.  C.  45;  L.  R.  1  C.  C.  118  ;  11  Cox, 

C.  C.  119  ;  17  L.  T.  482 ;    16  W.  R.  373 211 

R.  V.  Sheppard  (1806),  R.  &  R.  169   80 

R.  V.  Shfrman  (1736),  Cases  temp.  Hardw.  303 883 

R.  V.  Shipley  (1784),  4  Doug.  73,177    82 

R.  t>.  Shott  (1851),  3C.  &K.  206    1128 

E.  V.  Shrimpton  (1851),  2  Den.  319  ;  3  C.  &  Kir.  373  ;  T.  &  M.  628 ;  21 

L.  J.  M.  C.  37  ;  5  Cox,  C.  0.  387 251 

R.  V.  Shurmer  (1886),  17  Q-  B.  D.  323  ;  55  L.  J.  M.  C.  153  ;  66  L.  T.  126;   • 

34  W.  R.  666  ;  50  J.  P.  743    338 

R.  V.  Sidney  Westley  (1868),  11  Cox,  C.  C.  139 1073    ' 

R.  V.  Simmonds  (1823),  1  C.  &  P.  84 943 

R.  v.  Simons  (1834),  6  C.  &  P.  541   183,  556,  669 

R.  «/.  Simpson  (1738),  2  Ld.  Eaym.  1379 17 

R.  V.  Simpson  (1834),  1  Moo.  C.  C.  410 563 

R.  «/.  Sippet  (1839),  Maidstone  Assizes 568 

E.  ■„.  Sirrell  (I860),  cited  2  Den.  267 247 

R.  V.  Skeen  and  Freeman  (1859),  28  L.  J.  M.  C.  91 ;  8  Cox,  C.  C.  143 ; 
Bell,  C.  C.  97  ;  7  W.  R.  256  ;  5  Jnr.  N.  S.  151 963 

Vol.  I.  ends  with  page  635. 


Clxviii  TABLE  OP  CASES  CITED. 

FAQB 

R.  4).  Skinner  (1772)^  LofEt,  56    869 

E.  V.  Slaney  (1832),  5  C.  &  P.  213 960 

E.  V.  Slator  (1881),  8  Q.  B.  D.  267  ;  61  L.  J.  Q.  B.  246  ;  30  W.  R.  410  ;• 

46  J.  P.  694     962 

R.  V.  Slaughter  (1831),  4  C.  &  P.  644,  n.  (i)    564 

R.  V.  Slawstone  (1852),  18  Q.  B.  388 ;  21  L.  J,  M.  C.  145  ;  16  Jur.  1066..     727 

R.  V.  Sleeman  (1853),  Dears.  &  Bell,  249 663,  565,  567 

R.  V.  Sleep  (1861),  L.  &  Cave,  44  ;  8  Cox,  C.  C.  472  ;  30  L.  J.  M.  C.  170 ; 

7  Jur.  N.  S.  979  ;  4  L.  T.  625  ;  9  W.  R.  709 264 

E.  V.  Slogget  (1856),  Dears.  &  Bell,  666  ;  25  L.  J.  M.  C.  93  ;  2  Jur.  N.  S. 

1096 683 

E.  V.  Sloman  (1832),  1  Dowl.  618 832 

R.  V.  SmaUpieoe  (1821),  2  Chitty,  R.  288 996 

R.  V.  Smart  (1841),  Ir.  Cir.  Rep.  15 240 

R.  V.  Smith  (1783  ,  1  Lea.  288    1116 

R.  V.  Smith  (1816),  1  Stark.  R.  242   580 

R.  V.  Smith  (1817),  E.  &  R.  339  ;  2  Stark.  R.  208  ;  Holt,  N.  P.  E.  614.. 326,  339 

E.  V.  Smith  (1822),  cited  1  Ph.  Ev.  171     604 

E.  ».  Smith  (1826),  1  Moo.  C.  C.  289 888 

E.  V.  Smith  (1827),  2  C.  &  P.  633 246 

E.  V.  Smith  (1828),  8  B.  &  C.  341 1031,  1033 

E.  I).  Smith  (1833),  1  Moo.  C.  C.  402;  6  C.  &  P.  151     215 

E.  V.  Smith  (1842),  Ir.  C.  E.  459   1-65 

E.  V.  Smith   1845),  2  C.  &  K.  207 334 

E.  V.  Smith  (1849),  1  Den.  610,  512  ;  2  C.  &  Kir.  882,  884 46 

E.  v.  Smith  (1856),  Dears.  559  ;  7  Cox,  C.  C.  5 80 

E.  V.  Smith  (1858),  Dears.  &  Bell,  653  ;  8  Cox,  C.  C.  27 165 

E.  V.  Smith  (1866),  L.  &  Cave,  607 ;  10  Cox,  C.  C.  82  ;  34  L.  J.  M.  C. 

153    469 

E.  V.  Smithies  (1832),  5  C.  &  P.  332 587 

E.  V.  Somersetshire  JJ.  (1826),  6  B.  &  C.  816 1136 

E.  V.  Sourton  (1836),  6  A.  &  E.  180  ;  6  N.  &  M.  575  ;  2  H.  &  W.  209. .  . .     621 
R.  V.  South  Holland  Drainage  (1844),  8  A.  &  E.  437  ;   1  P.  &  D.  79  ;   1  W. 

W.  &  H.  647 1137 

R.  V.  Southampton  (1845),  6  Q.  B.  613 727 

R.  V.  Sow  (1843),  4Q.  B.  93     525,  1131 

R.  V.  Spencer  (1824),  Rv.  &  M.  97 1013,  1014  ' 

R.  V.  Spencer  (1837),  7  C.  &  P.  776    664 

R.  V.  Spicer  (1845),  1  C.  &  K.  699  ;   1  Den.  C.  C.  82 214 

R.  V.  SpUsbury  (1835),  7  C.  &  P.  187  468,  668,  679 

R.  V.  Stafford  (1680),  7  How.  St.  Tr.  1378 929 

E.  V.  Staffordshire  JJ.  (1837),  6  A.  &  E.  99 981,  992,  993 

E,  V.  Stainforth  (1845),  11  Q.  B.  66  ;  3  New  Sess.  Cas.  63  ;  17  L.  J.  M.  C. 

25  ;  12  Jur.  95   130,  131 

E.  V.  Stamper  (1841),  1  Q.  B.  123  ;  10  L.  J.  M.  C.  73 93 

E  V.  Stanley  cum  Wrenthorpe  (1812),  15  East,  350 621 

E.  ».  Stanton  (1861),  5  Cox,  C.  C.  324 1131 

R.  ».  Staple  Eitzpaine  (1842),  2  Q.  B.  494    290 

E.  V.  Stapleton  (1828),  Jebb,  C.  C.  93 165 

R.  V.  Steel  (1787),  1  Lea.  462 897 

E.  V.  Stephens  (1866),  L.  E.  1  Q.  B.  702  ;  35  L.  J.  Q.   B.  251 ;  10  Cox, 

C.  C.  340 ;  7  B.  &  S.  710  ;  14  L.  T.  593  ;  14  W.  E.  859  ;  12  Jur.  N.  S. 

951  107 

R.  V.  Stephenson  (1862),  31  L.  J.  M.  C.  147  ,  L.  &  Cave,  166 ;  9  Cox, 

C.  C.  156   332,  336 

R.  V.  Steptoe  (1830),  4  C.  &  P.  397 561 

R.  V.  Stevenson  and  Coulter  (18$1),  MS.,  4th  March,  Ireland 883 

R.  V.  Sfceventon  (1843),  1  C.  &  K.  66 209 

R.  V.  Stewart  (1876),  13  Cox,  0.  C.  296    1030 

R.  V.  Stoke  Goldinfr  (1817),  1  B.  &  A.  173   306 

R.  V.  Stoke-upon-Trent  (1843),  5  Q.  B.  308  ;  D.  &  M.  357  ;  13  L  J.  Q.  B. 

41;  8  Jur.  34   756,  768 

R.  V.  Stokes  (1850),  4  Cox,  C.  C.  451 958 

The  references  are  to  pages,  not  to  paragraphs. 


TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED.  clxix 

PAQE 

R.  V.  Stone  (1796),  6  T.  R.  528 382 

E.  V.  Stonyer  (1843),  3  Russ.  0.  &  M.  371   237 

R.  V.  Stourbridge  (1828),  8  B.  &  C.  96  ;  2  M   &  R.  43 304 

R.  V.  Stourton  (1836),  5  A.  &  E.  180 415 

R.  V.  Strahan  (1855),  7  Cox,  C.  C.  85   963 

R.  V.  Strand  Board  of  Works  (1864),  4  B.  &  S.  626  ;    33  L.  J.  M.  0.  33  ; 

12  W.  R.  826    Ill,  112 

K.  V.  Stretch  (1835),  4  Dowl.  30;  3  A.  &  E.  603   831,  832 

R.  V.  Stripp  (1856),  7  Cux,  C.  C.  97  ;  Dears.  C.  C.  648     577,  679 

R.  4).  Strouer  (1845),  1  C.  &  K.  650    943 

R.  V.  Stroud  (1842),  1  C.  &  K.  187 ;  2  Moo.  0.  C.  270 215 

R.  V.  Stubbs  (1856),  25  L.  J.  M.  C.  16  ;  "Dears.  C.  C.  555  ;  1  Jmr.  N.  S. 

1115 633,  634 

R.  V.  Sturge  (1854),  3  E.  &  B.  734 ;  23  L.  J.  M.  C.  172  ;  18  Jur.  1052    . .      198 

R.  V.  Suddis  (1801),  1  East,  306 1103 

R.  V.  Sullivan  (1874),  I.  R.  8  C.  L.  404     884 

R.  v.  Sullivan  (1887),  20  L.  R.  Ir.  550 551 

R.  v.  SuUs  (1800),  2  Leaoh,  861 217 

R.  •^.  Summers  (1705),  2  East,  P.  C.  786 202 

R.  ■„.  Surrey  (1844),  6  Q.  B.  606     727 

R.  .,.  Sutolifie  (1850),  4  Cox,  0.  C.  270 660 

R.  V.  Sutton  (1817),  4  M.  &  S.  542 3,  893,  1092 

R.  V.  Sutton  (1835  ,  3  A.  &  E.  597,  612  ;  5  N  &  M.  353  ;    1  H.  &  W.  428     lfi4 

R.  ..,.  Sutton  (1838),  8  A.  &  E.  616  ;  3  N.  &  P.  569 897,  402 

R.  V.  Swatkins  (1831),  4  C.  &  P.  548 16,  563,  570 

R.  V.  Sweeney  (1841),  Ir.  C.  Rep.  366  215 

R.  V.  Swendsen  (1702),  14  How.  St.  Tr.  496    : 250 

R.  V.  Tait  (1861),  2  F.  &  P.  653 332 

R.  V.  Tancock  (1876),  13  Cox,  C.  C.  217   1129 

R.  V.  Tanner  (1795),  1  Esp.  306 168 

R.  v.  Tarrant  (1833),  6  C.  &  P.  182 578,  580 

R.  V.  Taverner  (1809),  Carr.  Supp.  195  ;  4  C.  &  P.  413,  n.  (»)     246 

R.  V.  Taylor  (1790),  Pea.  R.  11 904 

R.  V.  Taylor  (1823),  1  C.  &  P.  84  n 943 

R.  ».  Taylor   1832),  6  C.  &  P.  301 824 

R.  V.  Taylor   1839),  8  0.  &  P.  734     563,  665 

R.  V.  Taylor  (1868),  L.  R.  1  C.  C.  194  ;  38  L.  J.  M.  C.  106  ;  11  Cox,  C.  C. 

261 ;  4  F.  &  F.  611 206 

R.  V.  Teal  (1809),  11  East,  309  ;  13  East,  4  ;  10  R.  R.  616 877 

R.  V.  Tew  (1866),  Dears.  C.  C.  429 919 

R.  V.  Thanet,  Earl  of  (1799),  27  How.  St.  Tr.  846    612,  899 

R.  V.  Thistlewood  (1820),  33  How.  St  Tr.  691 267,  291,  310 

R.  V.  Thoman  (1871),  12  Cox,  C.  C.  54     211 

R.  V.  Thomas  (1794),  2  Lea.  C.  C.  637 : 576 

R.  V.  Thomas  (1834),  2  Lea.  877  ;  2  East,  P.  C.  934    239,  564,  571 

R.  v.  Thomas  (1837),  7  0.  &  P.  817   334 

R.  V.  Thomas  (1870  ,  11  Cox,  C.  C.  535 824,  1020 

R.  V.  Thomas  (1875),  13  Cox,  C.  C.  52 1126 

R.  ».  Thompson  (1783),  1  Lea.  C.  C.  291     563,  671 

R.  V.  Thompson  (1826),  1  Moo.  C.  C.  139  ;  1  Lew.  C.  C.  194 213 

R.  *.  Thompson  (1845),  6  Q.  B.  721 998 

R.  V.  Thompson   1876),  13  Cox,  C.  C.  181   382 

R.  V.  Thompson,  (1893   2  Q.  B.  12 ;  62  L.  J.  M.  C.  93  ;    69  L.  T.  22  ;    41 

W.  R.  525  ;  57  J.  P.  312  ;  5  R.  392    562,  663,  671,  573 

E.  ».  Thompson  and  others  (1872),  41  L.  J.  M.  C.  112  ;  L.  R.  1.  C.  C.  377  ; 

12  Cox,  C.  C.  202 888 

R.  V.  Thompson  and  Simpson  (1863),  3  F.  &  F.  824 889 

R.  ».  Thornton  (1824),  1  Moo.  C.  C.  27    568,  669,  671 

R.  ■!).  Thring  (1832),  5  C.  &  P.  507 1034 

R.  f.  Thurseross  (1834),  1  A.  &  E.  126 1169 

R.  V.  Thurtell  (1822),  Alison,  Prac.  584  ;  Joy  on  Conf .  84 685 

R.  ».  Tinckler(1781),  1  East,  P.  C.  354    467,  468 

R.  V.  Tippet  (1823),  R.  &  E.  509    569 

Vol.  I.  ends  with  page  635. 


Clxx  TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED. 

PAOE 

R.  V.  ToaHey  (1866),  10  Cox,  C.  C.  406  275 

E.  «.  Tolaon  (1864),  4  P.  &  P.  73 , 1071 

E.  i;.  Tomlinson  (1834),  6  0.  &  P.  370 "      213 

R.  V.  Tooke  (1794),  25  How.  St.  Tr.  446 1033 

E.  V.  Toole  (1857),  Dears.  &  B.  194  ;  7  Cox,  C.  C.  266  ;  26  L.  J.  M.  C.  79  ; 

3  Jur.  N.  S.  420    216,  572 

E.  «).  Torpey  (1871),  12Cox,  0.  0.  45 165 

E.  V.  Totness  (1849),  11  Q.  B.  80  ;  18  L.  J.  M.  C.  46  132 

E.  V.  Tower  (1815),  4  11.  &  Sel.  162;  16  E.  R.  428 993,  994 

E.  V.  Towey  (1860),  8  Cox,  C.  C.  328    627 

E.  V.  Townsend  (1841),  C.  &  Marsh.  178 148 

E.  V.  Treble  (1810),  2  Taun.  329    1194 

E.  0.  Trehame  (1831),  1  Moo.  C.  C.  298 210 

E.  V.  Trenwyth  (1841),  Ir.  C.  E.  172   148 

E.  ».  TrevelH  (1882),  15  Cox,  C.  C.  289    274 

E.  V.  Trowbridge  (1827),  7  B.  &  C.  252    521 

E.  V.  Trueman  (1839),  8  C.  &  P.  727 238 

E.  V.  Tubby  (1833),  5  C.  &  P.  530 683 

E.  V    Tuberfield  (1864),   34  L.   J.  M.  0.  20 ;  L.   &  C.  495  ;  10  Cox, 

C.C.I ; :     250 

E.  V.  Tuffs  (1848)  1  Den.  C.  C.  324   604 

R.  i>.  Turner  (1664),  6  How.  St.  Tr.  613 249,  250,  252 

E.  V.  Turner  (1816),  5  M.  &  Sel.  206    266,  267 

R.  V.  Turner  (1830),  1  Lew.  0.  C.  177 213 

R.  V.  Turner  (1832),  1  Moo.  P.  C.  347  ;  1  Lew.  C.  C.  119 528,  686,  1102, 

1116 

E.  V.  Turner  (1848),  2  C.  &  K.  732    1014 

E.  V.  Turwestou  (1830,  should  be  1850),  16  Q.  B.  109  ;  4  Cox,  C.  C.  349  • 

20  L.  J.  M.  C.  46  ;   15  Jur.  650 203 

E.  ■!).  Tutohin  (1704),  14  How.  St.  Tr.  1128     45 

E.  «;.  Twyning  (1819),  2  B.  &  A.  386    106 

E.  V.  Tyler  (1823),  1  C.  &  P.  129   566 

R.  V.  Tylney  (1849),  18  L.  J.  M.  C.  37 ;  1  Den.  C.  C.  319 6"4 

R.  j;.  Tymms  (1870),  11  Cox,  C.  C.  645 198 

E.  V.  Udall  (1590),  1  How.  St.  Tr.  1289  45 

R.  V.  TJezzell  {see  R.  v.  Eaton) . 

E.  ».  trimer  (1850),  4  Cox,  C.  C.  442    336 

E.  V.  Unkles  (1873),  I.  E.  8  C.  L.  60    659 

E.  ».  Upoh'urch  (1836),  1  Moo.  0.  C.  465 663    571 

E.  D.  Upper  Boddingtou  (1826),  8  D.  &  R.  726 321,  597!  699 

E.  V.  TJpton  Gray  (1830),  10  B.  &  C.  812     127   130 

R.  V.  Upton-on-Sevem  (1833),  6  C.  &  P.  133 202'  209 

R.  V.  Van  ButoheU  (1825,  should  be  1829),  3  C.  &  P.  631    ..'.  467^  468 

R.  V.  Vandercomb  (1796),  2  East,  P.  C.  614  ;  2  Lea.  708  . .  .205,  236,  985,  1126 

R.  V.  Vane  (1662),  6  How.  St.  Tr.  123  ;  1  East,  P.  C.  125  626 

E.  «j.  Varlo  (1775),  1  Cowp.  248 '     791 

E.  V.  Vaughan  (1696),  13  How.  St.  Tr.  535   '    624    626   917 

E.  V.  Verelst  (1813),  3  Camp.  432  ;  14  E.  R.  775   '  147 

R.  «i.  Vernon  (1872),  12  Cox,  C.  C.  153 603 

E.  V.  Vickery  (1848),  12  Q.  B.  478  ;  3  New  Sess.  Cas.  193  ;  17  L.  J.'m  'c 

129  ;  12  Jur.  681    833 

R.  !>.  Vidil  (1861),  9  Cox,  C.  C.  4 ■.'.■.■.■.' .'332,  333 

R.  f.  Vincent  (1771-2),  1  Str.  481 HOa    1107 

R.  D.  Vincent  (1839),  9  C.  &  P.  91 ■"■■         '943 

E.  V.  Vincent  (1840),  9  C.  &  P.  276   373 

E.  V.  Vincent  (1852),  2  Den.  C.  C.  464  ;  6  Cox,  0.  C.  537  ;  3  C   &  K  '  246  • 

21  L.  J.  M.  C.  109  ;  16  Jur.  457    '     193 

E.  v.  Virrier  (1840),  12  A.  &  B.  324 627 

E.  «.  Voke  (1823),  R.  &  E.  531 248 

E.  ».  Wade  (1825),  1  Moo.  G.  0.  86 897   ggg 

E.  V.  "Waiawright  (1876),  13  Cox,  C.  0.  171    '378 

E.  V.  Waite,  (1892)  2  Q.  B.  600 ;  61  L.  J.  M.  C.  187 ;  67  L.  T    308  "■ 
41  W.  R.  80    '     100 

The  references  are  to  pages,  not  to  paragraphs. 


TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED.  clxxi 

PAOH 

R.  V.  Waltefield  (1804),  5  East,  335 ;  1  Smitli,  512    6-21 

R.  V.  "Wakefield  (1827),  2  Lew.  C.  C.  279    890,  893 

R.  V.  Walker  (18U6),  cited  6  C.  &  P.  162 583 

R.  V.  "Walker  (1811),  3  Camp.  264 216 

R.  ».  "Walker  (1839),  2  M.  &  Rob.  212 375 

R.  V.  Walker  (1843),  2  M.  &  Rob.  357 1100,  1131 

R.  V.  Walker  (1859),  1  F.  &  P.  634    332 

R.  V.  Walkley(1833),  6  0.  &  P.  175 662,  664 

R.  V.  Wall  (1830),  3  Rubs.  C.  &  M.  625,  834 329,  340 

R.  V.  Wallace  (1853),  3  Ir.  0.  L.  R.  38    109,  111 

R.  o.  Wallace  (1866),  17  Ir.  0.  L.  R.  206    15 

R.  «/.  Walsh  (1843),  Ir.  Cir.  R.  866 566,  571 

R.  V.  Walsh  (1850),  5  Cox,  0.  0.  115    335 

R.  f.  Walter  (1836),  3  Esp.  21 ;  6  R.  R.  808  ;  Preface  vi 678 

R.  V.  Ward  (1834),  6  C.  &  P.  366   1032 

R.  V.  Ward  (1836  ,  4  A.  &  E.  384 47 

R.  V.  Ward  (1864),  10  Cox,  0.  0.  42 238 

R.  c.  Wardle  (1800),  R.  &  R.  9 ' 202 

R.  V.  Wardroper  (1860),  1  BeU,  C.  0.  249  ;  8  Cox,  C.  0.  284  :  29  L.  J. 

M.  0.  116 165 

R.  V.  Warickshall  (1783),  1  Lea.  C.  0.  263 685 

R.  V.  Warman  (1846),  1  Den.  183  ;   2  Oar.  &  K.  196 213 

E.  V.  Warner  (1832),  cited  3  Russ.  C.  &  M.  452,  498    668 

R.  V.  Warringham  (1851),  2  Den.  C.  C.  447    662,  563 

R  V.  Warwickshire  (1837),  6  A.  &  B.  873 ;  2  N.  &  P.  153 727 

R.  v.  Washbrook  (1826),  4  B.  &  C.  732     1133 

R.».  Waters  (1832),  7  0.  &  P.  250;   1  Moo.  0.  0.  467     213,216 

R.  ».  Waters  (1848),  1  Den.  356  ;  2  0.  &  K.  868  ;  18  L.  J.  M.  0.  53  . . .  .84,  215 

R.  V.  Watkins  (1831),  cited  4  0.  &  P.  660,  n.  (4)    680 

R.  V.  Watkinson  (1739-40),  2  Str.  1122 610 

R.  V.  Watson  (1788),  2  T.  R.  201  ;  1  R.  R.  461 310 

R.  V.  Watson  (1808),  1  Camp.  215 154 

R.  V.  Watson  (1817),  2  Stark.  R.  139  ;  32  How.  St.  Tr.  82 121,  248,  296, 

382,  384,  385,  626,  613,  616,  626,  895,  896,  909,  921,  947,  948, 

970,  972 

R.  V.  Watson  (1834),  6  C.  &  P.  653 959,  977 

R.  V.  Watson  (1851),  3  C.  &  Kir.  Ill    680 

R.  V.  Watts  (1864),  3  New  R.  177  ;  33  L.  J.  M.  0.  63  ;  L.  &  Care,  339  ; 

9  Cox,  0.  0.  396  ;  9  L.  T.  453  ;  12  W.  R.  112   335 

R.  v.  Waverton  (1851),  17  Q.  B.  662  ;  2  Den.  0.  C.  340  ;  21  L.  J.  M.  0. 

7  ;  16  Jur.  6    209 

R.  V.  Wavertree  (1841),  2  M.  &  Rob.  253   399 

R.  V.  Weaver  (1873),  43  L.  J.  M.  C.  13 ;  L.  R.  2  0.  0.  85  ;  12  Cox,  0.  0. 

627    1053,  1066 

R.  V.  Webb  (1819),  3  Russ.  0.  &  M.  622 918 

R.  V.  Webb  (1831),  4  C.  &  P.  564    582,  889 

R.  ».  Webb  (1867),  11  Cox,  0.  C.  133   877 

R.  V.  Webster  (1861),  L.  &  0.  77 ;  31  L.  J.  M.  C.  17    199 

R.  V.  Wedderbum  (1746),  Post.  0.  L.  22  ;   18  How.  St.  Tr.  425     625 

R.  V.  Weeks  (1861),  8  Cox,  0.  C.  455  ;  L.  &  C.  18;  30  L.  J.  M.  0.  141 ; 

7  Jur.  N.  S.  472  ;  4  L.  T.  373  ;  9  W.  R.  553 246 

R.  V.  Welbom  (1792),  1  East,  P.  C.  3.58   468 

R.  V.  Welch  (1846),  2  0.  &  K.  296  ;   1  Den.  0.  C.  199 291 

R.  V.  Welland  (1822),  R.  &  R.  494    215 

R.  V.  Weller  (1846),  2  C.  &  K.  223    334,  579 

R.  V.  Wellings  (1878),  3  Q.  B.  D.  426  ;  47  L.  J.  M.  0.  100 ;  38  L.  T.  652  ; 

26  W.  R.  692 332 

R.  V.  Wells  (1829),  M.  &  M.  326    634 

R.  „•.  Welton  (1862),  9  Cox,  C.  0.  297     198,  216,  336 

R.  «,.  Wenham  (1866),  10  Cox,  0.  C.  222    1079 

R.  V.  West,  Dr.  (undated),  cited  2  Wils.  240  ;  5  Mod.  395 996 

R.  V.  Westbury  (1844),  5  Q    B.  500  ;  1  New  Sess.  Cas.  33 ;  D.   &  M. 

606    727 

Vol,  I.  ends  with  page  63S. 


clxxii  TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED. 

PAOB 

E.  V.  Western  (1868),  37  L.  J.  M.  C.  81 ;  L.  E.  1  0.  C.  122;  11  (3ox,  C.  0. 

93  ;   18  L.  T.  299  ;  16  W.  R.  730   198 

E..  V.  Westley  (1859),  BeU,  0.  C.  193;  29L.  J.  M.  C.  35  ;  5  Jur.  N.  S.  1362. .     198 

E.  V.  Wheater  (1838),  2  Moo.  C.  C.  45  ;  2  Lew.  C.  C.  157 583,  684 

E.  V.  Wheatland  (1838),  8  C.  &  P.  238 629 

E.  V.  Wheeley  (1838),  8  C.  &  P.  260 283,  580 

E.  i;.  Wheeling  (1789),  1  Lea.  C.  C.  311,  n 560 

E.  V.  Wheelook  (1826),  6  B.  &  C.  511   788,  1139 

E.  II.  Whelan  (1881),  8  L.  E.  Ir.  314  ;  14  Cox,  C.  C.  595    954 

E.  V.  Whiston  (1836),  4  A.  &  E.  607  ;  6  N.  &  M.  65 131 

E.  «!.  Whitbread  (1823),  1  0.  &  P.  84,  n 943 

E.  V.  Whitoliarch  (1827),  7  B.  &  0.  673    130 

E.  11.  White  (1786),  3  Bac.  Ab.  202,  n. ;  1  Lea.  C.  C.  430,  n.  (a) . .  896,  898,  901,  904 

E.  V.  White  (1823),  E.  &  E.  508     500 

E.  V.  White   1843),  4  Q.  B.  Ill,  112    91 

E.  1).  White  (-1865),  4  F.  &  F.  383 104 

E.  V.  Whitehead  (1866),  35  L.  J.  M.  C.  186 ;  L.  E.  1  C.  0.  33  ;  10  Cox, 

C.  C.  34  ;   14  L.  T.  489  ;   14  W.  E.  677 910 

E.  V.  Whitehouse  (undated),  cited  3  Euss.  C.  &  M.  625   893 

E.  V.  Whitley  Lower  (1813),  1  M.  &  S.  636    '. 494,  496 

E.  V.  Whitworth  (1858),  1  F.  &  F.  382 468,  469 

E.  V.  Wick  St.  Lawrence  (1833),  5  B.  &  Ad.  526  . .   788,  1103,  1139,  1140,  1141 

E.  V.  Wiokham  (1835),  3  A.  &  B.  517   755 

E.  V.  Wiokham  (1839),  10  A.  &  E.  34  ;  2  P.  &  D.  333 204 

E.  V.  Widdop  (1872),  42  L.  J.  M.  C.  9 ;  L.  E.  2  C.  C.  3  ;  12  Cox,  C.  C. 

261 ;  27  L.  T.  693  ;  21  W.  E.  176 583 

E.  V.  Wideoombe  in  the  Moor  (1847),  2  New  Seas.  Gas.  639  ;  9  Q.  B.  894  ; 

16  L.  J.  M.  C.  44  ;   11  Jur.  227 1139 

E.  V.  Wigan  (1849),  14  Q.  B.  287 ;  3  New  Sess.  Cas.  670  ;  19  L.  J.  M.  0. 

18  ;  13  Jur.  1052 621 

E.  V.  Wigley  (1835),  2  Lew.  C.  C.  258,  259,  n 627 

E.  ».  wad  (1836),  IMoo.  C.  0.462 667,569 

E.  V.  Wilde  (1669),  1  Lev.  396 ;   1  Doug.  97,  n.  41 18 

E.  V.  Wilkes  (1836),  7  0.  &  P.  273    633,  634 

E.  V.  Wilkinson  (1838),  8  C.  &  P.  662 284,  679 

E.  V.  Willans  (should  be  Williams)  (1835),  7  0.  &  P.  320 898 

E.  J).  Williams  (1710),  10  Mod.  63  ;  4  Bl.  Com.  29    165 

E.  V.  Williams  (1811),  2  Camp.  646  ;   11  E.  E.  781    203 

E.  V.  Williams  (182.5),  1  Moody,  C.  C.  107 204 

E.  V.  WiDiams  (1834),  6  C.  &  P.  626 239 

E.  v.  Williams  (1836),  7  0.  &  P.  298 ."    "     216 

E.  V.  WUliams  (1838),  8  C.  &  P.  284,  434    889,  932 

E.  1-.  Williams  (i860),  2  Den.  61     202 

E.  „.  WiUiams  (1853),  6  Cox,  C.  C.  343    '.'.'.'.'. "     995 

E.  V.  Williams    1862),  3  New  E.  338,  per  Ir.  CO.;  9  Cox,  0.  C.  338. . . .     211 

E.  V.  Williams  (1865),  4  F.  &  F.  515 . : 336 

E.  V.  WiUiams  (1871),  11  Cox,  0.  C.  684;  12  Cox,  0.  C.  101  '.'.'.'."l2l','326,  337 
E.  •^.  Williams,  (1893)  1  Q.  B.  320 ;  62  L.  J.  M.  0.  69  ;  41  W.  E.  332  100 

E.  V.  WiUis  (1710),  16  How.  St.  Tr.  624 558    559 

E.  «-.  Willis  (1845),  1  Den.  C.  0.  80  ;  1  0.  &  K.  722 '215 

E.  V.  WiUshiie  (1881),  6  Q.  B.  D.  366  ;  50  L.  J.  M.  0.  57  ;  14  Cox,  0.  6 

641 ;  44  L.  T.  222 ;  29  W.  E.  473  ;  45  J.  P.  375   106 

E.  ■!/.  Wilmett  (1848),  3  Cox,  C.  0.  281 ] '. . .     264 

E.  v.  Wilshaw  (1841),  0.  &  Marsh.  ] 45 329,  336,  339,  577 

E.  K.  Wilson  (1817),  Holt,  N.  P.  E.  597 669 

E.  V.  Wilson  (1861),  8  Cox,  C.  0.  453   ' ' " '     332 

E.  K.  Wilson  (1874),  12  Cox,  C.  C.  622    '322    836 

E.  D.  Wilton  (1858),  1  F.  &  F.  309     '332 

E.  i>.  Wilts.  &  Berks.  Can.  Co.  (1836),  3  A.  &  E.  47 992   998 

E.  I).  Windsor  (1864),  4  F.  &  F.  366 '  663 

E   V.  Wink  (1834),  6  0.  &  P.  397    367 

E.  V.  Winkworth  (1830),  4  C.  &  P.  444 248   375 

E.  V.  Winslow  (1860),  8  Cox,  0.  0.  397    .' "  "237',  247 

T!ie  references  are  to  paries,  not  to  paragraphs. 


TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED.  clxxiii 

PAOH 

R.  V.  "Wifters  (1811),  cited  E.  v.  Holt,  5  T.  R.  446    20,  598 

H.v.  Witney  (1836),  5  A.  &  E.  191 ;  6  N.  &  M.  562 131 

R.  V.  Woburn  (1808),  10  Bast,  395     494 

R.  V.  Womersly  (1836),  2  Lew.  C.  C.  162 826 

R.  V.  Wood  (1832),  1  Dowl.  509 816 

E.  V.  Wood  (1841),  Jebb  &  B.  vii. ;  7  M.  &  W.  573  ;  9  Dowl.  310 ;  10  L.  J. 

Ex.  168    342,  906 

R.  V.  Wood  (1842),  Ir.  Cir.  R.  597    572 

R.  V.  Wood  (I860),  5  Jur.  225 2.'50 

R.  V.  Wood  (1877)  14  Cox,  C.  0.  46 375 

R.  V.  Woodohe8ter(1742-3),  Burr.  S.  C.  191 ;  2  Str.  1172 1106 

R.  V.  Woodcock  (1787),  1  Leach,  504 25,  333,  464,  467,  468,  470 

R.  V.  Woodfall  (1770),  5  Burr.  2661  ;  20  How.  St.  Tr.  913,918,  920.. 25,  45,  109 

R.  1-.  WoodhaU  (1872),  12  Cox,  C.  C.  240 206 

R.  V.  Woodhead  (1847),  2  C.  &  K.  520 942,  943 

R.  V.  Woodley  (1834),  1  M.  &  Rob.  390    322 

R.  V.  Woods  (1840),  1  Crawf .  &  D.  C.  C.  439 974 

R.  V.  Woodward  (1831),  1  Moody,  C.  C.  323 16,  209 

R.  V.  Wooldale  (1844),  6  Q.  B.  549  ;  1  New  Seas.  Cas.  377  ;  14  L.  J.  M.  C. 

13;  9  Jur.  83     543,  784,  795 

R.  •:,.  Woolford  (1834),  1  M.  &  Rob.  384 1127 

R.  „.  Worcester  (1838),  5  Q.  B.  608,  u 727 

R.  V.  Worcestershire  JJ.  (1854),  3  E.  &  B.  477  ;  2  C.  L.  R.  1333  ;  23  L.  J. 

M.  C.  113  ;  18  Jur.  424    1137 

R.  „.  Worfield  (1794),  5  T.  R.  608 153 

R. .-.  Worth  (1843),  4  Q.  B.  132  ;  12  L.  J.  M.  C.  47  ;  3  G-.  &  D.  376  .  .436,  437, 

458 
R.  D.  Wrangle  (1835),  2  A.  &  E.  514  ;  4  N.  &  M.  375  ;  1  H.  &  W.  41 . . . .      ■za\) 

E.  V.  Wright  (1821),  E.  &  R.  456     931,  934,  935 

R.  1).  Wright  (I860),  2  P.  &  F.  320   199 

R.  V.  Wyoherley  (1838),  8  C.  &  P.  262 359 

R.  V.  Wye  (1838),  7  A.  &  E.  770  ;  3  N.  &  P.  6 1106 

R.  0.  Wylde  (1834),  6  0.  &  P.  380  357,  918 

R  V.  Wylie  (1804),  1  Bos.  &  P.  N.  R.  94  ;  2  Lea.  C.  C.  983 237,  246 

R.  1).  Yarwell  (1829),  9  B.  &  C.  894  ;  4  M.  &  Ry.  685 521 

E.  V.  Yates  (1841),  0.  &  Mar.  139    624 

E.  V.  Yeadon  (1861),  L.  &  Cave,  81 ;  9  Cox,  C.  C.  91 ;  31  L.  J.  M.  C.  70 ; 

7  Jur.  N.  S.  1128  ;  6  L.  T.  329  ;   10  W.  R.  64    206 

R.  V.  Yeoveley  (1838),  8  A.  &  E.  818  ;   1  P.  &  D.  60    788,  1032,  1140 

R.  V.  Yewin  (1811),  2  Camp.  639 947,  950,  951 

R.  V.  Yore  (1839),  1  Jebb  &  Sy.  463 893 

E.  ■„.  York,  Mayor  of  (1792),  6  T.  E.  66 1114 

E.  V.  Young  (1850),  3  C.  &  E.  106  336,  578 

E.  V.  Young  (1866),  10  Cox,  C.  C.  371 633 

Eabey  v.  Gilbert  (1861),  30  L.  J.  Ex.  170  ;  6  H.  &  N.  636  ;  3  L.  T.  752 ; 

9  W.  E.  386    521 

Rackham  i:  Marriott  (1857),  1  H.  &  N.  234  ;  2  H.  &  N.  196  ;  26  L.  J. 

Ex.  315  ;  3  Jur.  N.  S.  495 712 

Radeliffe  v.  Fursman  (1730),  2  Bro.  P.  C.  614   601 

Radcliffe  v.  Tin.  Ins.  Co.  (1810),  7  Johns.  38 1093 

Radford®.  M-Intosh  (1790),  3  T.  R.  632 150,  519 

Radford  v.  Wilson  (1754),  3  Atk.  815    180 

Rae,  In  Goods  of  (1892),  27  L.  R.  Ir.  116 702 

Rao-gett  V.  Musgrave  (1827),  2  C.  &  P.  556 ( 526 

Raikes  «.  Todd  (1838),  8  A.  &  E.  855  ;  1  P.  &  D.  138  ;  8  L.  J.  Q.  B.  35. .     669 

Rainforth,  Re  (1880),  49  L.  J.  Ch.  5 716 

Rainsford  v.  Smith  (l563).  Dyer,  196a 94 

Rajah,  The  (1872),  L.  E.  3  Ad.  &  Ecc.  639  ;  41  L.  J.  Adm.  97 ;  27  L.  T. 

102  ;  21  W.  E.  14 178 

Eajah  of  Coorg  ®.  E.  India  Co.  (1856),  29  Beav.  300  ;  30  L.  J.  Ch.  226  . .     618 

Eamadge  v.  Eyan  (18321,  9  Bing.  333  ;  2  Moo.  &  Sc.  421    933 

Eambertr.  Cohen  (1803),  4  Esp.  213;  6  E.  E.  854 '. 293,  926 

Rambler  v.  Tryson  (1821),  7  Serg.  &  E.  90 931 

Vol.  I.  ends  with  page  635. 


clxxiv  TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED. 

PAGE 

Ramchum  Mulliok  v.  Luckmeechund  Radakiasen  (1854),  9  Moo.  P.  C.  0.  4G.  .38 

Ramsbotham  v.  Senior  (1869),  L.  R.  8  Eq.  676 ;   17  W.  R-  1057    610 

Ramabottom  v.  Buokhurst  (1814),  2  Maule  &  S.  567  ;   15  R.  R.  362 84 

Ramsbottom  v.  Mortley  (1814),  2  M.  &  Sel.  445 ;  15  R.  R   304 286,  289 

Ramabottom  v.  Tunbridge  (1814),  2  M.  &  Sel.  434  ;  15  R.  R.  302  ....  286,  289 
Ramaden  v.  Dyaon  (1865),  L.  R.  1   H.  L.  129;    12  Jur.  N.   S.  506  ;   14 

W.  R.  926 538,  542 

Ramuz  v.  Crowe  (1847),  1  Ex.  167  ;  16  L.  J.  Ex.  280  ;  11  Jur.  715. . .  .307,  308 

Rancliflfe  v.  Parkyns  (1818),  6  Dow.  202   433 

Randall  v.  Guruey  (1819),  3  B.  &  Aid.  252  ;  1  Chitty,  679     868,  869,  870 

Randall  v.  Lith^ow  (1884),  12  Q.  B.  D.  525  ;  53  L.  J.  Q.  B.  518  ;  60  L.  T. 

587  ;  32  W.  R.  794   1116 

Randall  v.  Lyncli  (1810),  2  Camp.  357  ;  11  R.  R.  727 1212 

Randall  v.  Morgan  (1805),  12  Ves.  67  ;  8  K.  R.  289 665,  680 

RandaU  v.  Newson  (1877),  46  L.  J.  Q.  B.  259  ;  2  Q.  B.  D.  102  ;  36  L.  T. 

164 ;  25  W.  R.  313    777 

Randall's  case  (1820),  6  City  Hall  Reo.  141 891 

Randell  v.  Trimen  (1856),  18  C.  B.  786  ;  25  L.  J.  C.  P.  307   780 

Randle  v.  Blackburn  (1813),  5  Taun.  245 479 

Randolph  v.  Gordon  (1815),  5  Price,  312  ;   19  R.  R.  633   430 

Rands  v.  Thomas  (1816),  6  M.  &  Sel.  244     877 

Ranee  Khnjooroonissa  v.  Mussamat  Roushun  Jehan  (1876),  L.  R.  3  Ind. 

App.  291,  311 149 

Raugeloy  v.  Webster  (1840),  1 1  New  Hamps.  299 1148 

Ranken  v.  M'Murphy  (1889),  24  L.  R.  Ir.  290 542 

Rankin  ».  Homer  (1812),  16  East,  193 518 

Rankin  v.  Tenbrook  (1837),  6  "Watts,  388 443 

Rann  ».  Hughes  (between  1764—1797),  7  T.  R.  350.,  n 653 

Ransley,  Ex  parte  (1823),  3  D.  &  R.  672 120 

Raper  v.  Birkbeck  (1812),  15  East,  17  ;  13  R.  R,  354    l200 

Raphael  v.  Bk.  of  England  (1855),  17  C.  B.  161 ;  25  L.  J.  C.  P.  33 617 

Rapp  V.  Latham  (1819),  2  B.  &  A.  795 488 

Rashdall  v.  Ford  (1866),  L.  R.  2  Eq.  750  ;  35  L.  J.  Ch.  769  ;  14  L.  T.  790  ; 

14  W.  R.  950 780 

RatoUff «).  RatolifE  and  Anderson  (1859),  1  S.  &  T.  467;  29  L.  J.  Mat. 

171    1060,  1054 

Ravee  «).  Farmer  (1791),  4  T.  R.  146  :  2  R.  R.  347    1124 

Ravenga  v.  Mackintosh  (1824),  2  B.  &  C.  693  ;   1  C.  &  P.  204 ;    4  Dowl.  & 

R.  107 372 

Ravenscroft  v.  Jones  (1864),  33  L.  J.  Ch.  482 ;  32  BeaT.  669 806 

Rawley  v.  Rawley  (1876),  1  Q.  B.  D.  460  ;    45  L.  J.  Q.  B.  675 ;    35  L.  T. 

191  ;  24  W.  R.  995    718 

Rawlins  v.  Desborough  (1840),  2  M.  &  Rob.  328  ;  8  C.  &  P.  321    .  .48,  259,  271 

Rawlins  v.  Rickards  (1860),  28  Beav.  370    455,  708 

Rawlins  v.  Turner  (1699),  1  Ld.  Raym.  736    655 

Rawlins  v.  West  Derby  (1846),  2  C.  B.  72  ;  1  Lutw.  373  ;  15  L.  J.  0.  P.  70..     726 

Rawlinsou».  Clarke  (1845),  14M.  &W.  187;   14  L.  J.  Ex.  364     750 

Rawlinson  v.  Oriel  (1688),  1  Show.  75  ;  Carth.  96 1116 

Raworth  i).  Marriott  (1833),  1  My.  &  K.  643 140 

Rawson  v.  Haigh  (1824),  2  Bing.  104 376   377,  381 

Rawson  v.  "Walker  (1816),  1  Stark.  361 757 

Rawstome  v.  Gandell  (1846),  15  M.  &  "W.   304 ;    4  Railw.  Cas.  295  ;    3 

Cowl.  &L.  682;  15  L.J.  Ex.  291;  10  Jur.  294    492 

Ray  V.  Jones  (1836),  2  Gale,  220     458 

Raymond,  Ex  parte  (1874),  L  R.  8  Eq.  231     128 

Rayner  v.  AUhusen  (1851),  2  L.  M.  &  P.  606  ;  21  L.  J.  Q.  B.  68  ;   15  Jur. 

1060 1185 

Read  v.  Anderson  (1884),  10  Q.  B.  D.  100 ;  62  L.  J.  Q.  B.  214  ;  48  L.  T 

74  ;  31  "W.  R,  453 620 

Read  v.  Bishop  of  Lincoln,  (1892)  A.  C.  644  ;    62  L.  J.  P.  CI  ;    67  L  T 

128  ;  56  J.  P.  725 16,  1179 

Read  v.  Coker  (1863),  13  C.  B.  850  ;  22  L.  J.  0.  P.  201 ;  17  Jur.  990  .. .  227 
Read  v.  Dunsmore  (1840),  9  C.  &  P.  588 ISo 

The  references  are  to  pages,  not  to  paragraphs. 


TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED.  clxxv 

PAGE 

Read  17.  Gamble  (1839),  10  A.  &  E.  597,  n 289,  318 

Read  v.  Nash  (1761),  1  "Wils.  305  677 

Read*.  Passer  (1794),  1  Esp.  214   373,  1U47 

Read  v.  Victoria  St.  and  PimUco  Ry.  Co.  (1863),  1  H.  &  C.  826  ;   32  L.  J. 

Ex.  127    1102 

Reade's  case  (1604-5),  5  Co.  Rep.  33     550 

Reader  v.  Kingham  (1862),  13  C.  B.  N.  S.  344 ;  32  L.  J.  C.  P.  108  ;  9  Jur. 

N.  S.  797;  7L.  T.  789;  11  W.  R.  366  677,  679 

Readhead  v.  Midi.  Ry.  Co.  (1869),  36  L.  J.  Q.  B.  181 ;  L.  R.  2  Q.  B.  412 ; 

8B.&S.371;  16L.T.48o;  15  W.  R.  831    772 

Rearden  v.  Minter  (1843),  5  M.  &  Gr.  204 ;  12  L.  J.  C.  P.  139 1211 

Reay's  estate  (1855),  1  Jur.  N.  S.  222 1208 

Redding  v.  Wilks  (1845),  3  Bro.  C.  C.  401 679 

Redford  v.  Birley  (1822),  3  Stark.  88    373,  383 

Redington  v.  Redington  (1734),  3  Ridg.  P.  C.  106     666 

Reeoe  v.  Rigby  (1821),  4  B.  &  Aid.  202    39 

Reeoe  v.  Trye  (1846),  9  Beav.  316 601 

Reed  v.  Deere  (1827),  7  B.  &  C.  261 ;  2  C.  &  P.  624 287 

Reed  v.  Devaynes  (1791),  2  Cox,  285  ;  3  Br.  C.  C.  95  ;  2  R.  R.  48    144 

Reed  v.  Eenn  (1866),  36  L.  J.  Ch.  464 721 

Reed  v.  Jackson  (1801),  1  East,  365  ;  6  R.  R.  283 84,  397,  398,  405,  1109 

Reed  v.  James  (1816),  1  Stark,  R.  132 942 

Reedsj.  King  (1858),  30  L.  T.  290 939 

Reed  1!.  Lamb  (1860),  29  L.  J.  Ex.  462  ;  6H.  &N.  75;  6  Jur.  N.  S.  828.  .1050, 

1230 

Reed  v.  Passer  (1794),  Pea.  R.  232  ;  3  R.  R.  696   295 

Reed  v.  Woodward  (l877),  11  Phila.  (Pa.)  64,  641 693 

Rees,  Re  (1865),  34  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  56    697 

Reesi).  Bowen(1826),M'Cl.  &  T.  383 H57 

Reest).  Lloyd  (1811),  Wightw.  1811     119 

Rees  V.  Overbaugh  (1827),  6  Cowen,  746      1199 

Rees  V.  Rees  (1873),  L.  R.  3  P.  &  D.  84  :  29  L.  T.  375    141 

Rees  V.  Smith  (1816),  2  Stark.  R.  30 272 

Rees  V.  Walters  (1838),  3  M.  &  W.  527  ;  2  Jur.  378  ;  7  L.  J.  Ex.  138. .. .    431, 

1116 

Rees  V.  Williams  (1847),  1  De  G.  &  Sm.  314   1209 

Reeside,  Schooner,  The  (1837),  2  Sumn.  567    766,  783 

Reeve's  Trusts,  Re  (1879),  4  Ch.  D.  841  ;  46  L.  J.  Ch.  412 144 

Reeve  v.  Bird  (1831),  1  C.  M.  &  R.  31 :  4  Tyr.  612 ;  3  L.  J.  Ex.  2S2 660 

Reeve  ».  Hodson  (1863),  10  Hare,  App.  xix 1037,  1063 

Reeve  v.  Whitmore  (1865),  2  Dr.  &  Sm.  446    483 

Reeve  v.  Wood  (1868),  34  L.  J.  M.  C.  16  ;  10  Cox,  C.  C.  68  ;  6  B.  &  S.  364     894 
Reeves  v.  Hearne  (1836),  1  M.  &  W.  323  ;  2  Gale,  4  ;  5  L.  J.  Ex.  156     . .     716 

Reeves  v.  Lindsay  (1869),  I.  R.  3  Eq.  609    697 

Reeves  v.  Slater  (1827),  7  B.  &  C.  486  ;  1  M.  &  R.  265     643 

Reffell  V.  Reffell  (1866),  L.  R.  1  P.  &  D.  139  ;  35  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  121    ....     766 

Regicides,  Trial  of  the  (1660),  Eel.  J.  12  ;  5  How.  St.  Tr.  1181 899 

Reid  V.  Batte  (1829),  M.  &  M.  414   281,  286,  287,  746 

Reid  V.  Langlois  (1849),  1  Mac.  &  G.  627 ;  19  L.  J.  Ch.  337  ;  2  H.  &  T.  69..     599 

Reid  V.  Margison  (1808),  1  Camp.  469 1018 

Reid».  Teakle(]853),  13  C.  B.  627;  22  L.  J.  C.  P.  161  ;  17  Jur.  841  ....     166 
Reidpath's  case  (1870),  40  L.  J.  Ch.  39  ;  11  L.  R.  Eq.  86  ;  23  L.  T.  834  ; 

19  W.  R.  219 155 

Reidy  v.  Pierce  (1861),  11  Ir.  C.  L.  R.  374 19 

Reilly  v.  Fitzgerald  (1843),  6  Ir.  E.  R.  335 409,  1105 

Reimers  v.  Druoe  (1867),  26  L.  J.  Ch.  196  ;  23  Beav.  146  ;  3  Jur.  N.  S.  147..   1147 
Remmett  v.  Lawrence  (1850),  15  Q.  B.  1004  ;  20  L.  J.  Q.  B.  25  ;  14  Jur. 

1067 549 

Rendles,  Re,  Rhodes  v.  Rhodes  (see  Rhodes,  Re,  &c.). 

Reneaux  ».  Teakle  (1853),  8  Ex.  680  ;  22  L.  J.  Ex.  241 ;   17  Jur.  351   ....      166 

Renner  v.  Bank  of  Columbia  (1824),  9  Wheat.  581   767 

Rennieti.  Clarke  (1850,, 5Ex.  292;   19  L.  J.  Ex.  278 541 

Rennie  v.  Wynn  (1849),  4  Ex.  691  ;   19  L.  J.  Ex.  2 541 

Vol.  I.  ends  with  page  635. 


clxxvi  TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED. 

PAGE 

Kenmson  v.  Walker  (1872),  L.  R.  7  Ex.  143  ;  41  L.  J.  Ex.  43  ;  26  L.  T. 

167;   20  W.  E.  471    187 

Resp.  v.  Fields  (1822-4),  Peck,  R.  140 555 

Reap.  V.  MoCartj  (1781),  2  Dall.  86 661,  574 

Reuss  V.  Pick^Iey  (1866),  L.  R.  1  Ex.  342 ;  35  L.  J.  Ex.  218  ;  4  H.  &  C. 

588  ;   15  L.  T   25  ;   14  W.  R.  924  ;   12  Jiir.  N.  S.  628    675 

Reuter  v.  Electric  Telegr.  Co.  (1856),  6  E.  &  B.  346  ;  26  L.  J.  Q.  B.  46 ; 

2  Jur.  N.  S.  1245  642,  645 

Revell,  Ex  parte,  Tollemache,  In  re  (1884),  13  Q.  B.  D.  720,  727  ;  64  L.  J. 

Q.  B.  89,  92  ;  51  L.  T.  376,  379  ;  33  W.  R.  288,  289    629 

Revell  V.  Blake  (1873),  41  L.  J.  C.  P.   129  ;  42  L.  J.  C.  P.  165 ;  L.  R. 

8  C.  P.  533  ;  29  L.  T.  67  ;  22  W.  R.  96  1167 

Eevis».  Smith  (1856),  18  C.  B.  126;  29L.  J.  C.  P.  196;  2  Jur.  N.  S.  614. .     865 

Rew  V.  Barber  (1824),  3  Cowen,  272 775 

Rew  V.  Hutchins  (1861),  10  0.  B.  N.  S.  829    230 

Reynell  v.  Lewis  (1846),  15  M.  &  W.  617  ;   16  L.  J.  Ex.  25  540,  641 

Reynell  v.  Sprye  (1846),  10  Beav.  51 ;   16  L.  J.  Ch.  117 602,  603,  607 

Reyner  V.  Hall  (1813),  4  Tavm.  725  ;  14  R.  R.  650     552 

Reyner  v.  Pearson  (1812),  4  Taun.  662  ;  13  R.  R.  723 388 

Reynolds,  Ex  parte  (1883),  52  L.  J.  Ch.  223  ;  21  Ch.  D.  601 ;  47L.  T.  495; 

31  W.  R.  187 849 

Reynolds,  Ex  parte,  Reynolds,  Re  (1882),  20  Ch..  D.  294  ;  61  L.  J.  Ch. 

756  ;  46  L.  T.  508  ;  30  W.  R.  651 ;  46  J.  P.  533    964 

Reynolds,  Re  (1873),  L.  R.  3  P.  &  D.  35  ;  42  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  20  ;  28  L.  T. 

144  ;  21  W.  R.  512    709 

Reynolds  v.  Fenton  (1846),  3  C.  B.  194  ;  16  L.  J.  C.  P.  16  ;   10  Jur.  668  . .        8, 

1146,  1148 

Reynolds  v.  Reynolds  (1848),  12  Ir.  Ch.  R.  172,  181 117 

Reynolds  v.  Staines  (1849),  2  C.  &  K.  745    1219 

Reynoldaon  v.  Perkins  (1769),  Amh.  663 497 

Rhodes,  Re,  Rhodes  v.  Rhodes  (1887),  36  Ch.  D.  686 ;  56  L.  J.  Ch.  825  ; 

57  L.  T.  652    172 

Rhodes  v.  Airdale  Drain.  Com.  (1876),  45  L.  J.  C.  P.  337  ;  L.  R.  9  C.  P. 

608;  31  L.  T.  59    1160 

Rhodes  v.  Rhodes  (1889),  7  App.  Cas.  112  ;  46  L.  T.  463  ;  SOW.  R.  709. .  741 
Ricardof.  Garcias  (1846),  12  CI.  &Fin.368;  9  Jur.  1019.  .1117,  1142,  1143,1152 
Riccardj;.  Inclosure  Commiss.  (1864),  4  E.  &  B.   329;  3  C.  L.  R.   119; 

24  L.  J.  Q.  B.  49  ;   1  Jur.  N.  S.  496 1183 

Rice,  In  re  (1886),  32  Ch.D.  35;  66  L.  J.  Ch.  799  ;  54L.  T.  589  ;  34  W.  R. 

747     1208 

Rice,  Re  (1870),  Ir.  R.  5  Eq.  176    690 

Rice  V.  Howard  (1886),  16  Q.  B.  D.  681 ;  65  L.  J.  Q.  B.  311 ;  34  W.  R.  532.     939 

Rice  V.  Rice  (1863),  2  Drew.  73  ;  23  L.  J.  Ch.  289    542 

Rich  V.  Jackson  (1794),  4  Bro.  C.  C.  619     743,  750,  757 

Richards  v.  Bassett  (1830),  10  B.  &  C.  633 398,  408 

Richards  v.  Bluck  (1848),  6  Dowl.  &  L.  325  ;  6  C.  B.  437  ;  18  L.  J.  C.  P.  17  .  192 
Richards!).  Easto  (1846),  15. M.  &  W.  244;  3  Do-wl.  &  L.  615  ;   16  L.  J. 

Ex.  163  ;   10  Jur.  695    227 

Richards  D.  Gellatly  (1872),  L.  R.  7  C.  P.  127;  26L.T.435;  20  W.  R.  630..  1186 

Richards  ■».  Gogarty  (1870),  I.  R.  4  C.  L.  300 436 

Richards  i>.  Hough  (1882),  51  L.  J.  Q.  B.  361 ;  30  W.  R.  676   900,  906 

Richards  v.  Johnston  (1859),  4  H.  &  N.  660  ;  28  L.  J.  Ex.  322;  5  Jur. 

N.  S.  520 529 

Richards  f.  Lewis  (1852),  11  C.  B.  1054;  20  L.J.  C.  P.  177;  15  Jur.  512..    303, 

305,  1204 
Richards  v.  Lond.  &  S.  Coast  Ry.  Co.  (1849),  7  C.  B.  839 ;  6  Eailw.  Cas. 

49  ;   18  L.  J.  C.  P.  251 ;   13  Jur.  986 201 

Richards  v.  Porter  (1827),  6  B.  &  C.  437 672 

Richards  v.  Richards  (1731),  16  East,  294,  n.  (a)  ;   13  R.  R.  476,  n 171 

Richards  v.  Richards  (1844),  2  M.  &  Rob.  557    246,  255 

Richards  D.  Rose  (1852),  9  Ex.  218;  2  C.  L.  R.311;  23L.  J.  Ex.  3 115 

Richardson  v.  Anderson  (1806),  1  Camp.  65,  n.  (a) ;   10  R.  R.  628,  n 1011 

Richardson  v.  Barry  (1860),  29  Beav.  22   712 

The  refereneoa  are  to  pages,  not  to  parayrapha. 


TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED.  clxxvii 

PAOB 

Richardson  v.  Dutois  (1869),  L.  K.  6  Q.  B.  61 ;  39  L.  J.  Q.  B.  69  ;  21  L.  T. 

636  ;  18  W.  E.  62  ;  10  B.  &  S.  830    167 

Richardson  ».  aifford(1834),  1  A.  &E.60;  8 Dowl. & R. 643 ;  2Sm.L.C.112.    654 

Richardson  v.  Melliah  (1824),  2  Bing.  241 1048,  1049,  1050 

Richardson  V.  Newoomb  (1838),  21  Pick.  315   1223 

Richardson  v.  Watson  (1833),  4  B.  &  Ad.  787  ;  1  N.  &  M.  567 ;  2  L.  J. 

K.  B.  134    740,  789 

Richardson  «.  Williamson  (1871),  L.  R.  6  Q.  B.  276  ;  40  L.  J.  Q.  B.  145  .  780 
Richardson  v.  Willis  (1872),  42  L.  R.  Ex.  15  ;   12  Cox,  C.  C.  298  ;  27  L.  T. 

828 ;  L.  R.  8  Ex.  69 190,  1071 

Richardson  v.  Tounge  (1871),  L.  R.  10  Eq.  276  ;  L.  R.  6  Ch.  478  ;  39  L.  J. 

Ch.  475 ;  40  L.  J.  Ch.  338  ;  25  L.  T.  230 ;  19  W.  R.  612    491 

Riches  and  Marshall's  Trust  Deed,  Re  (1864),  4  De  G.  J.  &  S.  581  ;  11 

L.  T.  651  ;  34L.  J.  Bank.  10;  13  W.  R.  353    160 

Richey  v.  Garvey  (1847),  10  Ir.  L.  R.  644    298 

Richmond  v.  Smith  (1830),  8  B.  &  C.  9  ;  2  M.  &  R.  236 162 

Rickards  v.  Murdock  (1830),  10  B.  &  C.  627    934 

Rioketts  v.  Bennett  (1847),  4  C.  B.  686  ;  17  D.  J.  C.  P.  17  ;  11  Jur.  1062. .     160 

Rinketts  v.  Gurney  (1819),  7  Price,  699    866,  868 

Ricketts  V.  Turquand  (1848),  1  H.  L.  Caa.  472   784 

Riokford  v.  Ridge  (1810),  2  Camp.  539 32 

Rickman  v.  Carstairs  (1833),  5  B.  &  Ad.  662  789 

Rideont's  Trusts,  Re  (1870),  L.  R.  10  Eq  41 ;   39  L.  J.  Ch.  192 621 

Rider  v.  Wood  (1855),  24  L.  J.  Ch   737  ;   1  K.  &  J.  644 6 

Ridgeway  v.  Darwin  (1802),  7  Ves.  404  ;  8  Ves.  66  ;  6  R.  R.  227 482 

Ridgway  v.  Ewbank  (1839),  2  M.  &  Rob.  218    258,  259 

Ridgway  v.  Wharton  (1856-7),  3  De  G.  M.  &  G.  677  ;  6  H.  L.  Cas.  238 ; 

24  L.  J.  Ch.  46 672,  673 

Ridler,  Re,  Ridler  ».  Ridler  (1882),  22  Ch.  D.  74  ;  52  L.  J.  Ch.  343 135 

Ridley  f.  Gyde  (1832),  9  Bing.  349  ;  2  Moo.  &  Sc.  448  ;  2 L.  J.  C.  P.  25.  .376,  380 
Ridley  v.  Ridley  (1865),  34  L.  J.  Ch.  462  ;  34  Beav.  478  ;  12  L.  T.  481  ; 

13W.  R.  763;  llJur.  N.  S.  475  682 

Rigden  v.  Vallier  (1751),  2  Ves.  sen.  252  ;  3  Atk.  731 139 

Rigg  V.  Curgenven  (1769),  2  Wils.  399    549,  550,  554 

Rigge  V.  Burbidge  (1846),  15  M.  &  W.  598  ;  15  L.  J.  Ex.  309  ;  4  Dowl.  & 

L.  1    532,  1122 

Right,  on  d.  of  Flower,  ».  Darby  (17S6),  1  T.  R.  162  ;  1  R.  R.  169 35 

Right  Ji.  Price  (1779),  1  Doug.  241     696 

Riley  v.  Gerrish  (1851),  9  Gush.  1  n4   , 753^  1205 

Riley  v.  Home  (1828),  5  Bing.  217 ;  2  M.  &  P.  331 771 

Ripley,  Re  (1858),  1  S.  &  T.  68    747 

Ripley  v.  Warren  (1824),  2  Pick.  592     20 

Riponcase  (1833),  Cock.  &  R.  301  ;  Per.  &  K.  211   496,  497 

Ripon  V.  Davies  (1833),  2  N.  &  M.  310 607 

Eippon*.  Priest  (1863),  3  F.  &  F.  644 < 1163 

Rishton  «.  Nesbitt  (1844),  2  M.  &  Rob.  554   421 

Rishton  v.  Nisbett  (1834),  1  M.  &  Rob.  347 866,  869 

Rishton  v.  Whatmore  (1878),  8  Ch.  D.  467  ;  47  L.  J.  Ch.  629  ;  26  W.  R. 

827    673,  730 

Rising  V.  Dolphin  (1840),  8  Dowl.  309 732 

Risl  V.  Faux  (1863),  4  B.  &  S.  409;  32  L.  J.  Q.  B.  386  ;  10  Jur.  N.  S.  202  ; 

8L.  T.  737;  11  W.  R.  918 263 

Ritchie  v.  Van  Gelder  (1854),  9  Ex.  762 ;  18  Jur.  385 193 

River  Steam  Co.,  Re  (Mitchell's  Claim)  (1871),  L.  R.  6  Ch.  822  ;  25  L.  T. 

319;  19  W.  R.  1130 710 

Roach  V.  Garran  (1748),  1  Ves.  sen.  159 1160 

Robarts  v.  Tucker  (1851),  16  Q.  B.  560 ;  20  L.  J.  Q.  B.  270 647 

Robb  V.  Connor  (1874),  Jr.  9  Eq.  373    ...,..., 818 

Robb  V.  Starkey  (1845),  2  C.  &  K.  143  , 310 

Roberts,  Ex  parte  (1850),  2  Mao.  &  G.  192 ;  2  H.  &  T.  391  ;  19  L.  J.  Oh. 

368  ;  3  De  G.  &  Sm.  205 , , .     640 

Roberts,  Re,  Ex  p.  Brook  (1879),  10  Ch,  D.   100 ;  48  L.  J.  Bank.  22 ; 

39  L.  T.  458  ;  27  W.  R.  255  662 

Vol.  I.  ends  with  page  636. 


clxxviii  TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED. 

PAOE 

Roberts  v.  AUatt  (1828),  M.  &  M.  192 966,  967 

Roberta  v.  Bethell  (18o2),  12  G.  B.  778  ;  22  L.  J.  C.  P.  69  ;   16  Jur.  1087 . .     147 

Roberta  v.  Bradshaw  (1815),  1  Stark.  28 317 

Roberts  v.  Doxon  (1791),  Pea.  R.  83  ;  3  R.  E.  660    323 

Roberts  ».  Eddington  (1801),  4  Esp.  88    , 1178 

Roberts  v.  Fortune  (1742),  Harg.  Law  Tracts,  468,  n 1103 

Roberts  v.  Humphreys  (1882),  L.  R.  8  Q.  B.  483  ;  42  L.  J.  M.  C.  147 ; 

29  L.  T.  387  ;  21  W.  R.  885   266 

Roberts  v.  Justice  (1843),  1  0.  &  K.  93     613 

Roberts  v.  Ogilby  (1821),  9  Price,  269 645 

Roberts  v.  Orchard  (1863),  2  H.  &  C.  769  ;  33  L.  J.  Ex.  65  ;  9  L.  T.  727  ; 

12  W.  R.  253 226 

Roberts  v.  Phillips  (1856),  4  E.  &  B.  450  ;  3  C.  L.  R.  513 ;  24  L.  J.  Q.  B. 

171;   iJur.  N.  S.  444 700 

Roberts  v.  Boberts  (1862),  2  S.  &  T.  337  ;  31  L.  J.  P.  M.  &  A.  46  ;  5  L.  T. 

689  ;  8  Jur.  N.  S.  220  709 

Roberts  v.  SneU  (1840),  1  M.  &  Gr.  577    194 

Roberts  v.  Tucker  (1849),  3  Ex.  632 681 

Roberts'  case  (1827),  1  Dev.  269     666 

Robertson  v.  French  (1803),  4  East,  130 ;  4  Esp.  246  ;  7  R.  R.  635.. 116,  740,  741 
Robertson  v.  Jackson  (1845),  2  C.  B.  412  ;  16  L.  J.  0.  P.  28 ;  10  Jur.  98. .  763, 

764,  782 
Robertson  v.  Powell  (1864),  2  H.  &  0.  762  ;  33  L.  J.  Ex.  34;  10  Jur.  N.  S. 

442  ;  12  "W.  R.  623    704 

Robertson  ».  Strath  (1843),  6  Q.  B.  942;  Dav.  &M.  773;  8  Jur.  404.  .83,  1143, 

1154 
Robins  V.  Bridge  (1837),  3  M.  &  W.  114  ;  6  Dowl.  140  ;  M.  &  H.  357 . . . .  820 
Robins  v.  Dolphin  (1858),  29  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  11,  138  ;  7  H.  L.  Cas.  390 ; 

SMacq.  563;  1  S.  &T.  518;  8  W.  R.  177 1144 

Robinson  v.  Anderson  (1865),  20  Beay.  98  ;   7  De  a.  M.  &  G.  239 160 

Robinson  i).  Brown  (1845),  3  C.  B.  754  ;   16  L.  J.  C.  P.  46 316,  317 

Robinson  n.  ColKngwood  (1866),  17  0.  B  N.  S.  777  ;  34  L.  J.  0.  P.  18 ; 

10  Jur.  N.  S.  1080;   11  L.  T.  313;   13  W.  R.  84    148 

Robinson  v.  Curry  (1881),  7  Q.  B.  D.  466  ;  50  L.  J.  Q.  B.  661  ;  45  L.  T. 

368;  30  W.  R.  39;  46  J.  P.  148    76 

Robinson  v.  Davies  (1879),  5  Q.  B.  D.  26;  49  L.  J.  Q.  B.  218 ;  28  W.  R.  255  .  347 
Robinson  v.  Davison  (1871),  L.  R.  6  Ex.  269  ;  40  L.  J.  Ex.  172  ;  24  L.  T. 

755  ;   19  W.  R.  1036 780 

Robinson  v.  Harman  (1848),  1  Ex.  850  ;   18  L.  J.  Ex.  202   773 

Robinson  v.  Hawksford  (1846),  9  Q.  B.  52;  15  L.  J.  Q.  B.  377;  10  Jur.  964..  32 
Robinson  v.  Kitohin  (1856),  21  Beav.  365 ;  8  De  G.  M.  &  G.  88  ;   25  L.  J. 

Ch.  441 641 

Robinson  v.  Local  Board  of  Barton  (1882),  8  App.  Cas.  798  ;  53  L.  J.  Ch. 

226  ;  50  L.  T.  57  ;  32  W.  R.  249 47,  48 

Robinson  t-.  Markis  (1841),  2  M.  &  Rob.  375 329,  349 

Robinson  ji.  MoUett  (1876),  L.  R.  7  H.  L.  802;  44  L.  J.  C.P.  362;  33L.T. 

544     158 

Robinson  v.  Nahon  (1808),  1  Camp.  245   539 

Robinson  n.  Robinson  (1879),  L.  R.  2  P.  Dir.  76  ;  46  L.J.  P.  47  ;  36  L.  T. 

414  ;  25  W.  R.  376    89 

Robinson  v.  Robinson  and  Lane  (1868),  1  S.  &  T.  362  ;  27  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  91 ; 

5  Jur.  N.  S.  392 602,  662 

Robinson  v.  Sootney  (1816),  19  Ves.  684   482 

Robinson  v.  Swett  (1823),3  Greenl.  316 377,  1117 

Robinson  t;.  Touray  (1813),  1  M.  &  Sel.  217;  3Canip.l58;   13R.R.781..   1196 

Robinson  v.  United  States  (1871),  13  WaU.  (80  U.  S.)  363    782 

Robinson  v.  Vaughton  (1838),  8  C.  &  P.  262    294 

Robinson  v.  Vernon,  Ld.  (1859),  7  C  B.  N.  S.  236  ;  29  L.  J.  C.  P.  310.  .281,  746 

Robinson  v.  Wakefield,  (1892),  30  L.  R.  Ir.  547 644 

Robinson  v.  Yarrow  (1817),  7  Taun.  455  ;  1  Moore,  0.  P.  150  ;  18  R.  R. 

637    647,  548 

Robiason's  case  (1603),  5  Rep.  32  b 92 

Robson  V.  Alexander  (1828),  1  M.  &  P.  448 517 

The  references  are  to  pages,  nut  to  paragraphs. 


TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED.  clxxiX 

PAGE 

Robson  V.  Att.-Gen.  (1843),  10  01.  &  Pin.  500   416,  422 

Eobsou  V.  Eaton  (1785),  1  T.  R.  62  1112 

Robson  ».  Kemp  (1803),  4  Esp.  234 498,  611 

Robson  V.  N.  East.  Ry.  Co.  (1876),  46  L.  J.  Q.  B.  50 ;  2  Q.  B.  D.  85; 

35  L.  T.  535  ;  25  "W.  R.  418    ' 38 

Robson  V.  Rolls  (1833),  9  Bing.  648  ;  2  M.  &  Sc.  786  ;  2  L.  J.  C.  P.  80   . .     379 

Rooh  V.  CaUen  (1847),  6  Hare,  531  ;  17  L.  J.  Ch.  144 ;  12  Jur.  112 808 

Rochester,  Dean  and  C.  of,  v.  Pierce  (1808),  1  Camp.  466 97,  643 

Rochfort  ».  Sedley  (1861),  12  Ir.  C.  L.  R.  App.  iv 475 

Roddam  v.  Morley  (1857),  25  L.  J.  Ch.  329  ;  26  L.  J.  Ch.  438  ;  1  De  G. 

6  J.  1 ;  3  Jur.  N.  S.  449     138,  448,  497,  720 

Rodenj).  Lond.  SmaUArmsCo.  (1877),46L.  J.  Q.  B.  213;  35  L.  T.  505  ; 

25  W.  R.  269 784 

Roden  V.  Ryde  (1843),  4  Q.  B.  626  ;  3  G.  &  D.  604  ;  12  L.  J.  Q.  B.  276  ; 

7  Jnr.  213 1218 

Rodriques  v.  Melhuish  (1854),  10  Ex.  110  ;  24  L.  J.  Ex.  26 178 

Rodriquezi;.  Tadmire  (1799),  2  Esp.  721 252 

RodweU  V.  Osgood  (1825),  3  Peck.  379 82 

Rodwell  V.  Phillips  (1842),  9  M.  &  W.  505  ;  1  Dowl.  N.  S.  885  ;  11  L.  J. 

Ex.  217 685,  686,  687 

RodweU  V.  Redge  (1824),  1  C.  &  P.  220   105 

Roe «.  Birkenhead,    Lane,    &  Ches.   Junot.    Ry.   Co.  (1851),   7  Ex.  36; 

6  Railw.  Cas.  795  ;  21  L.  J.  Ex.  9     643 

Roev.  Davis  (1806),  7  East,  363 300 

Roei).  Day  (1836),  7  C.  &  P.  705   484 

Roe  V.  Eerrars  (1801),  2  Bos.  &  P.  548 485 

Roe  jj.  Harrison  (1788),  2  T.  R.  430;  1  E.  R.  513 522 

Roe  V.  Harvey  (1769),  4  Burr.  2084   109 

Roe».  Hersey  (1771),  3  WUs.  274 84 

Roe  V.  Ireland  (1809),  11  East,  280  ;  10  R.  R.  604 123 

Roe  V.  Minshal  (1759),  cited  B.  N.  P.  96 522 

Roe  V.  Nix,  (1892),  Times  Newspaper,  2Deoember,  1892,  and  following  days.  1102 

Roe  V.  Parker  (1792),  5  T.  R.  32 402,  403 

Roe  V.  Rawlings  (1815),  7  East,  291  ;  3  Smith,  254  ;  8  R.  R.  632 87,  417, 

436,  437,  1227 

Roej-.  Reade  (1799),  8  T.  R.  118   127 

Roe  V.  Wilkina  (1835),  4  A.  &  E.  86  ;  6  N.  &  M.  434   1212 

Roe«.  York,  Axchb.  of  (1805),  6  East,  86;  2Smith,  166;  8R.  R.413..128,  668,  669 

Rofeey  V.  Henderson  (1851),  17  Q.  B.  674    637 

RofEey  v.  Smith  (1834),  6  C.  &  P.  622   223 

Rogers  «.  Allen  (1808),  1  Camp.  309  ;   10  R.  R.  689 432 

Rogers  v.  Custance  (1839),  2  M.  &  Rob.  181    313 

Rogers  v.  Goodenough  (1862),  2  S.  &  T.  342 ;  31  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  49   709 

Rogers  v.  Hadley  (1863),  32  L.  J.  Ex.  241 ;  2  H.  &  C.  227   746 

Rogers  v.  Payne  (1768),  2  Wils.  276 750 

Rogers  ».  Pitcher  (1818),  6  Taun.  202  ;   1  Marsh.  641    99 

Rogers  v.  PoweU  (1869),  38  L.  J.  Ch.  648  ;  18  W.  R.  282   631 

Rogers  ».  Spenoe  (1846),  12  CI.  &  Fin.  700   664 

Rogers  ».  Taylor  (1858),  2  H.  &  N.  828;  27  L.  J.  Ex.  173 114,  115 

Rogers  v.  Wood  (1831),  2  B.  &  Ad.  245   395,  406 

Rohan  v.  Hanson  (1853),  11  Cush.  (Mass.),  446 745 

Rokeby  Peerage  (1830),  Pari.  Min.  4    424 

Roles  V.  Davis  (1859),  4  H.  &  N.  484  ;  1  E.  &  F.  563  ;  28  L.  J.  Ex.  287  ; 

33  L.  T.  166    186,  191 

Rolf  V.  Dart  (1809),  2  Taunt.  51 1018 

Rolfe,  Ex  parte,  Re  Spindler  (1881),   19  Ch.  D.  98;  61  L.   J.  Ch.  88; 

45  L.  T.  482  ;  30  "W.  R.  52  ;  46  J.  P.  181    136 

Rolls  V.  Pearce  (1877),  6  Ch.  D.  730  ;  36  L.  T.  438  ;  25  "W.  R.  899 638 

RoUason  v.  Leon  (1862),  7  H.  &  N.  73  :  31  L.  J.  Ex.  96 649 

Rolt  V.  White  (1862),  3  De  G.  J.  &  S.  360 538 

Ronayne  ».  Sherrard  (1877),  11  Ir.  R.  C.  L.  146   682 

RonkendorflE  v.  Taylor  (1830),  4  P«t.  349,  360 1173 

Rooke  V.  Ld.  Kensington  (1856),  2  Kay  &  J.  753  ;  25  L.  J.  Ch.  795 749 

Vol,  I,  ends  with  page  635, 


clxXX  TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED. 

Rooker  v.  Eooker  and  Newton  (1864),  33  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  42 ;  3  S.  &  T.  526  ; 

9  Jur.  N.  S.  1329;  12  W.  B.  807 149,  ISO 

Rookwood'8  case  (1696),  13  How.  St.  Tr.  139 236 

Roos  Barony  (1804),  Mln.  Ev.  145,  cited  Hubb.  Ev.  of  Sue.  613   101)6 

Root  V.  King  (1827),  7  Oowen,  613 255,  1093 

Ropps  V.  Barker  (1826),  4  Pick.  239 i  86 

Rosoommou  Peerage  (1824),  Pari.  Min.  36 423,  425 

Rose  V.  Blakemore  (1826),  Ry.  &  M.  383 970 

Rose  V.  Bryant  (1809),  2  Camp.  321  ;  11  R.  R.  720    452 

Rose  ».  Cunynghame  (1805),  11  Ves.  550  ;   12  Ves.  29   673 

Rose  V.  Himely  (1808),  4  Cranch,  269 1142 

Rose  V.  N.  East.  Ry.  Co.  (1876),  2  Ex.  Div.  248  ;  46  L.  J.  Ex.  374 ; 

35  L.  T.  693  ;  26  "W.  R.  205    38 

Rose  V.  Savory  (1835),  2  Bing.  N.  C.  145  ;  2  Scott,  199  ;  4.L.  J.  C.  P.  275..  480 
Rosier,  Re  (1884),  26  Ch.  Div.  821;  53  L.  J.   Ch.   722;  51  L.  T.   785; 

32  "W.  R.  825 5 

Rosa  ».  Bruce  (1803),  1  Day,  100    289 

Ross  V.  Buhler  (1824),  2  Mart.  K.  S.  312 899,  900 

Ross  V.  Clifton  (1841),  11  A.  &  E.  631  ;  1  G.  &  D.  72  ;  9  Dowl.  1033 ;   10 

L.  J.  Q.  B.  233  227 

Ross  V.  Gibbs  (1869),  L.  R.  8  Eq.  522  ;  39  L.  J.  Ch.  61 599 

Ross  V.  Gould  (1828),  3  Greenl.  204 27,  1183 

Ross  V.  Hill  (1846),  2  C.  B.  890  ;  3  D.  &  L.  788  ;   15  L.  J.  C.  P.  182    .  .161,  162 

Ross  V.  Lapham  (1817),  14  Mass.  275    25S 

Rossi'.  Parkyns  (1875),  L.  R.  20Eq.  331 ;  44  L.  J.  Ch.  610;  SOL.  T.  331; 

24  W.  R.  6 159 

Rossiter  v.  Miller  (1878),  46  L.  J.  Ch.  228  ;  L.  R.  5  Ch.  D.  648,  658  .  .671,  673 

Rouch  V.  G.  W.  Ry.  Co.  (1841),  1  Q.  B.  63    379,  380,  381 

RoupeU  V.  Haws  (1863),  3  F.  &  F.  784     236,  609 

Rousillon  V.  Rousillon  (1880),  14  Ch.  D.  351  ;  49  L.  J.  Ch.  339 ;  42  L.  T. 

679  ;   28  W.  R    623  ;  44  J.  P.  663 1146 

Routledge  v.  Hislop  (I860),  29  L.  J.  M.  C.  90  ;  2  E.  &  E.  549    1119 

Routledge  v.  Ramsay  (1838),  8  A.  &  E.  222  ;  3  N.   &  P.  319 ;   1  W.  W. 

&  H.  232  ;  2  Jur.  789  ;  7  L.  J.  Q.  B.  156    44,  712 

Rowan  V.  Jebb  (1846),  10  Ir.  Law  R.  216    553 

Rowbotham  v.  "Wilson  (1861),  6  E.  &  B.  593  ;  27  L.  J.  Q.  B.  61 ;  30  L.  J. 

Q.  B.  49  ;  8  E.  &  B.  123  ;  8  H.  L.  Cas.  348    114 

Rowcliffle  V.  Leigh,  Leigh's  Estate,  Re  (1877),  L.  R.  4  Ch.  D.   661 ; 

46  L.  J.  Ch.  60  ;  2S  W.  R.  56    1189 

Rowcroft  V.  Basset  (1802),  Pea.  Add.  Cas.  199,  200    454 

Rowe  V.  Brenton  (1828),  8  B.  &  C.  737.  .118,  232,  297,  437,  438,  441,  1036,  1040 

Rowe  V.  Carney  (1885),  139  Mass.  41    616 

Rowe  V.  Grenfel  (1824),  Ry.  &  M.  398 118 

Rowe  V.  Osborne  (1815),  1  Stark.  R.  140  ;   18  R.  R.  754   298 

Rowe  V.  Parker  (1792),  5  T.  R.  31 232 

Rowe  V.  Rowe  (1848),  2  De  G.  &  Sm.  297  ;  17  L.  J.  Ch.  357 806 

Rowe  «.  Tipper  (1853),  13  C.  B.  249  ;  22  L.  J.  C.  P.  135;   17  Jur.  440. . ..       32 

Rowland  v.  Ashby  (1826),  Ry.  &  M.  232 679 

Rowlands  v.  De  Veoohi  (1882),  Cab.  &  E.  10 159,  454 

Rowlands  v.  Samuel  (1850),  11  Q.  B.  41,  n.  ;  17  L.  J.  Q.  B.  65    30 

Rowley  v.  Home  (1825),  3  Bing.  2 1096 

Rowley  v.  Lond.  &  N.  W.  Ry.  Co.  (1873),  42  L.  J.  Ex.  163  ;  L.  R.  8  Ex. 

221 C^'^l,  935 

Rowntree  v.  Jacob  (1809),  2  Taun.  141 92 

Royal  Aquarium  v.  Parkinson,  (1892)  1  Q.  B.  431  ;    61  L.  J.   Q.   B.   409; 

66  L.  T.  513 ;  40  W.  R.  450  ;  56  J.  P.  4(i4 869 

Royal  Bank,  &c.  v.  Tottenham  (1894).  9  R.  569 ;   (1894)  2  Q.  B.  715  ;  64 

L.  J.  Q.  B.  99;  61  L.  T.  522 ;  43  W.  R.  22 Add.  [5461 

RoyalEx.  Ass.  Co.».  Moore(1863),2New.Ca.63;  8L.T.242;  11W.R.592.  758 
Royle  V.  Harris,  (189.5)  P.  16S ;  64  L.  J.  P.  6a  ;  43  W.  R.  362 ;  72  L.  T. 

474  Add.  [699] 

Rudd».  Wright  (1832),  1  Ph.  Ev.  240. . .. ,., 396,  440 

Ruddock  V.  Marsh  (1857),  1  H.  &  N.  601 166 

The  references  are  to  pages,  not  to  paragraphs. 


TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED.  clxxxi 

PAOB 

Rudge  ».  M'Oarthy  (1841),  4  Ir.  L.  R.  161 285 

Rugg  V.  Kingsmill  (1867),  L.  R.  1  Adm.  &  Ecc.  343  ;  36  L.  J.  Eoo.  17  . .  130 
RumbaU  v.  Met.  Bank  (1877),  2  Q.  B.  D.  194  ;    46  L.  J.  Q.  B.  346  ;    36 

L.  T.  240  ;  25  W.  E.  366    6,  543 

Rumsev  v.  Reade  (1876),  1  Ch.  D.  643 ;   45  L.  J.  Ch.  489  ;    33  L.  T.  803  ; 

24  W.  R.  245 534 

Rush  V.  Peacock  (1838),  2  M.  &  Rob.  162   311,  510 

Rush  V.  Smith  (1834),  1  C.  M.  &  R.  94  ;  2  Dowl.  687  ;  4  Tyr.  675 ;  3  L.  J. 

Ex.  355     942 

Rushworth  v.  Lady  Pembroke  (1668),  Hardr.  472    1116 

Russel  V.  Rusael  (1783),  1  Bro.  0.  C.  269  ;  12  Ves.  197 682 

Russell,  Ex  parte  (1812),  1  Rose,  278    866 

Rusaell,  Ex  parte,  Re  Butterworth  (1882),  51  L.  J.  Ch.   521 ;    19  Ch.  D. 

588;  46  L.  T.  113;  30  W.  R.  584 135 

RusseU  V.  Coffin  (1829),  8  Pick.  143  927 

Russell  V.  Dickson  (1842),  2  Dr.  &  War.  139   740 

Russell  V.  Dickson  (1853),  4  H.  L.  Cas.  293   805 

RusseU  t).  Jackson (1851),  9  Hare,  392 ;  21 L.  J.  Ch.  146  ;  15  Jur.  117. .592,  593,  6(14 

Russell  V.  LangstafBe  (1780),  2  Doug.  514   1206 

RusseU  V.  Rider  (1834),  6  C.  &  P.  416    928,  960 

Russell*.  St.  Aubyn(1876),2Ch.D.398;46L.J.  Ch.  6tl;35L.  T.395  .806,1153 
RusseU  V.  Smyth  (1842),  9  M.  &  W.  810  ;  1  Dowl.  N.  S.  929  ;   11  L.  J.  Ex. 

308 1142,  1146,  1217 

Rust  V.  Baker  (1837),  8  Sim.  443    172 

RuateU  V.  Macqmster  (1809),  1  Camp.  49,  n 244 

Rutherford,  Re  (1880),  14  Ch.  D.  687  ;    49  L.  J.  Ch.  654  ;    43  L.  T.  105  ; 

28  "W.  R.  802 716 

Rutland's,  Countess  of,  case  (1605),  6  Co.  Rep.  54a  83,  743 

Rutterw.  Chapman  (1841),  8  M.  &  "W.  388  ;    1  Dowl.  N.  S.   118;    5  Jur. 

610 ;  11  L.  J.  Ex.  178 475 

Rutter  V.  Tregent  (1879),  48  L.  J.  Ch.  791  ;  12  Ch.  D.  768  ;  41  L.  T.  16  : 

27  W.  R.  902 ;     221 

RyaU  V.  Hannam  (1847),  10  Beav.  536  ;  16  L.  J.  Ch.  491  ;   11  Jur.  761    . .     798 

Ryan  v.  Dolan  (1872),  I.  R.  7  Eq.  92    818 

Ryan  v.  Nolan  (1864-5),  I.  R.  3  C.  L.  319   166 

Ryan  v.  Ring  (1890),  25  L.  R.  Ir.  184 1170 

Ryan  v.  Ryan  (1816),  2  PhiU.  Boo,  L.  332  1144 

Ryan  v.  Ryan  (1889),  25  L.  R.  Ir   185     455,  457 

Ryan  v.  Sams  (1848),  1 2  Q.  B.  460  ;  17  L.  J.  Q.  B.  271  ;   12  Jur.  745 169 

Ryberg  v.  Ryberg  (1863),  32  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  112  ;   11  W.  R.  502     939 

Ryder  v.  Malbome  (1831),  cited  2  Russ.  &  My.  169 418 

Ryder  v.  WombweU  (1868),  38  L.  J.  Ex.  8  ;    L.  R.  4  Ex.  32  ;    19  L.  T. 

491;  17W.  R.  167    28,48,49 


Sadlbb*.  Robins  (1808),  1  Camp,  255   1142,  1153,  1154 

Sadlier  v.  Biggs  (1853),  4  H.  L.  Cas.  435  ;  10  Ir.  Eq.  R.  522 297,  792 

Sage  V.  Wilcox  (1826),  6  Conn.  81 669 

Sainsbnry  v.  Matthews  (1838),  4  M.  &  W.  347  ;  8  L.  J.  Ex.  1 ;  7  Dowl.  23 . .  187, 

194,  686 

St.  Catherine's  Hospital  case  (1672),  1  Vent.  151   1179 

St.  Devereux  v.  Much  Dew  Church  (1761-2),  1  W.  Bl.  367 295 

St,  George  v.  St.  Margaret  (1706),  1  Salk.  123    102 

St.  Losky  V.  Green  (1860),  9  C.  B.  N.  S.  370  ;  2  P.  &  F.  106  ;  30  L.  J.  C.  P. 

191 ;  7  Jur.  N.  S.  394  ;  3  L.  T.  297  ;  9  W.  R.  119   188,  194 

Sainter  v.  Ferguson  (1849),  7  C.  B.  727  ;  18  L.  J.  C.  P.  217   44 

SainthiU  v.  Bound  (1802),  4  Eep.  74 957 

Sale  V.  Lambert  (1874),  L.  R.  18  Eq.  1  ;  43  L.  J.  Ch.  470  ;  22  W.  R.  478. .     671 

Salisbury  v.  MarshaU  (1829),  4  C.  &  P.  65  774 

SaUsbury,  M.  of  v.  Gt.  North.  Ry.  Co.  (1858),  5  C.  B.  N.  S.  174 ;  28  L.  J. 

C.  P.  40  ;  5  Jur.  N.  S.  70    112 

Salkeld  v.  Johnson  (1841),  1  Hare,  186  ;  11  L.  J.  Ch.  201    7-'> 

Salkeld».  Johnson  (1816),  2  C.  B.  749 75 

SaUield  v.  Johnson  (1846,  should  be  1848),  2  Ex.  256  ;   18  L.  J.  Ex   89    . .       75 

Vol.  I.  ends  with  page  635. 


Clxxxii  TABLE  OP  CASES  CITED. 

FAOE 

Salmkyrburg  v.  Pomansky  (1884),  12  Q.  B.  D.  218 ;    53  L.  J.  Q.  B.  428  ; 

32  W.  R.  752 834 

Salmon  v.  Webb  (1852),  3  H.  L.  Cas.  510  ;   13  Q.  B.  886     757 

Saloucci  V.  Woodmass  (undated),  2  Park.  Ins.  727 1149 

Saltev.  Thomas  (1802),  3  B.  &  P.  188    1050,  1061,  1172 

Saltmarsh  t>.  Hardy  (1873),  42  L.  J.  Ch.  422 495 

Sammons».BaiIey(1890),24Q.B.D.  727;  o9L.  J.Q.B.342;  38W.K.605..     964 

Sampson  v.  Yardley  (1667),  2  Keb.  223,  pi.  74,  19  Car.  2 367 

Sanborn  v.  Neilson  (1828),  4  New.  Hamps.  501 515 

Sanders  v.  Maclean  (1883),  11  Q.  B.  D.  327  ;  52  L.  J.  Q.  B.  481 ;  49  L.  T. 

462  ;  31  W.  R.  698    6 

Sanders  v.  Meredith  (1828),  3  M.  &  Ry.  116    451 

Sanders  v.  St.  Neot's  Union  (1846),  8  Q.  B.  810 ;    15  L.  J.  M.  C.  104  ;    10 

Jur.  566  641,  644 

Sanders  v.  Sanders  (1882),  19  Ch.  D.  380;  51  L.  J.  Ch.  279  ;  45  L.  T.  637; 

30  W.  R.  281 721 

Sanderson  v.  CoUman  (1843),  4  M.  &  Gr.  209  ;  4  Scott,  N.  R.  638 ;  11  L.  J. 

C.  P.  270  90,  547 

Sanderson  v.  Graves  (1876),  L.  R.  10  Ex.  234  ;  44  L.  J.  Ex.  210  ;  33  L.  T. 

269  ;  11  L.  J.  0  P.  270 ;  33  W.  R.  797 752 

Sanderson  v.  Nestor  (1826),  Ry.  &  M.  402   1139 

Sandersons.  Symonds  (1819),  IB.  &  B.  430  ;  4  Moore  (C.  P.)  42.  .1194,  1195,  1201 
Sanderson  v.  Westley  (1840),  6  M.  &  W.  98 ;  8  Dowl.  412 ;  9  L.  J.  Ex.  204     732 

Sandford  v.  Remington  (1793),  2  Ves.  189  ;   2  R.  R.  195 611 

Sandilands,  Re  (1871),  L.  R-  6  C.  P.  411  ;  24  L.  T.  273  ;  19  W.  R.  641  . .     134 

Sandilands  v.  Marsh  (1819),  2  B.  &  Aid.  673 161,  386 

Sandys  V.  Hodgson  (183tf),  10  A.  & E.  472 ;  2  P.  &D.  435 ;  9 L.  J.  Q.  B.  31 . . 542, 549 

Sanford  v.  Chase  (1824),  3  Cowen,  381 869 

Sanford  v.  Raikes  (1816),  1  Mer.  6.i3     784 

Sangster  v.  Mazarredo  (1816),  1  Stark.  161 495 

Saph«.  Atkinson  (1822),  1  Add.  215 1223 

Sarell  v.  Wine  (1803),  3  East,  409 714 

Sargesout).  Sealy  (1742),  2  Atk.  412 1102 

Sari  V.  BourdiUon  (1856),  26  L.  J.  C.  P.  78  ;    1  C.  B.  N.  S.  188  ;  2  Jur. 

N.  S.  1208 670,  671,  672 

Sastry  Velaider  v.  Sembecutty  (1881),  6  App.  Cas.  364  ;  50  L.  J.  P.  C.  28  ; 

44  L.  T.  896    149 

Satterthwaite  v.  Powell  (1838),  1  Curt.  705 174 

Saunders,  Re  (1865),  35  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  26 ;  L.  R.  1  P.  &  D.  16  ;  11  Jur. 

N.  S.  1027  ;  14  W.  R.  148 702 

Saunders  v.  Bates  (1867),  1  H.  &  N.  402 189 

Saunders  d.  Cramer  (1842),  3  Dr.  &  War.  187     669 

Saunders  v.  MiUs  (1829),  3  M.  &  P.  620  ;  6  Biug.  213 245 

Saunders  v.  Saunders  (1848),  6  Notes  of  Cases,  518    143 

Saunders  v.  Topp  (1849),  4  Ex.  390 ;   18  L.  J.  Ex.  374     689,  690 

Saunderson  ».  Jackson  (18i)0),  2  B.  &  P.  238  ;  3  Esp.  180  ;  6  R.  R.  680.. 674,  675 

Sauudersou  v.  Judge  (1796),  2  H.  Bl.  609  ;  3  R.  R.  492 165 

Savage  v.  (1780),  1  Doug.  366,  n.  4 151 

Savage  v.  Binney  (1834),  2  Dowl.  643   341 

Savage*.  Canning  (1867),  I.  R.  1  C.  L.  434    188 

Savage  v.  Hutchinson  (1855),  24  L.  J.  Ch.  232  ;  2  Eq.  R.  368    1030 

Saveryf.  King  (1866),  6  H.  L.  C.  627,  665,  656;  2  Jur.  N.  S.  603;  25 

L.  J.  Ch.  482 137 

Sawyer*.  Birchmore  (1836),  3  My.  &K   672 693,  608 

Sawyer  ».  Eifert  (1820),  2  Nott.  &  M'C.  511    265 

Sawyer  v.  Maine  Fire  and  Mar.  Ins.  Co.  (1839),  12  Mass.  291     1147 

Saye  and  Sele  Peer.  (1846),  1  H.  of  L.  Cas.  507 101,  1093 

Sayer  v.  Glossop  (1848),  2  Ex.  409  ;   17  L.  J.  Ex.  300    1229 

Sayer  v.  Kitchen  (1791),  1  Esp.  200 1191 

Sayer  v.  WagstaflE  (1842),  5  Beav.  462  ;  13  L.  J.  Ch.  161 ;  3  Jur.  1083    . .     923 

Sayers  v.  Walsh  (1848),  12  Ir.  L.  R.  436 616 

Sayre  v.  Hughes  (1868),  L.  R.  5  Eq.  376  ;  37  L.  J.  Ch.  401  ;  16  W.  R. 

662  ;  18  L.  T.  347 : 666 

Sayward*.  Stevens  (1854),  69  Mass.  (3  Gray),  97— 102    767 

The  references  are  to  pages,  not  to  paragraphs. 


TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED.  clxxxiii 

FAOB 

Scaife  v.  Farrant  (1875),  44  L.  J.  Ex.  36,  235  ;  L.  R.  10  Ex.  358  ;  33  L.  T. 

278;  23  W.  E.  840  772 

Scales  V.  Key  (1840),  11  A.  &  E.  819  ;  3  P.  &  D.  50.5   168 

Scaramanga  «.  Stamp  (1880),  6  C.  P.  D.  295  ;  49  L.  J.  C.  P.  674  ;  42  L.  T. 

804  ;  28  "W.  K.  691    770 

Soheibel  v.  Eairbairn  (1799),  1  Bob.  &  P.  388 37 

Sohibsby  v.  Westenholz  (1870),  40  L.  J.  Q.  B.  73  ;  L.  R.  6  Q.  B.  165 ;  24 

L.  T.  93  ;  19  W.  R.  587  1147 

Sohmeltz  v.  Avery  (1851),  16  Q.  B.  655  ;  20  L.  J.  Q.  B.  228  ;   15  Jur.  291..     759 

Schneider  v.  Norris  (1814),  2  M.  &  Sel.  286  ;   15  R.  R.  250 675 

Schofield,  Ex  parte,  In  re  Eirtb  (1877),  6  Ch.  D.  230  ;  46  L.  J.  Bank.  112  ; 

37  L.  T.  281;  26  W.  R.  9    966 

Schofield  ji.  Heap  (1859),  28  L.  J.  Ch.  104;  27Beav.93;  4  Jur.  N.  S.  1067..     806 
Schofield  V.  Londesborough  (Lord),  (1895)  14  R.  (March),  233 ;  (1895)  1  Q.  B. 

536  ;  64  L.  J.  Q.  B.  293  ;  72  L.  T.  46  ;  43  "W.  R.  331   Add.  [1205] 

Soholesf.  Chadwick(1843),  2  M.  &  Rob.  507 446,  511 

Scholea  v.  HUton  (1842),  10  M.  &  W.  15  ;  2  Dowl.  N.  S.  229 ;  11  L.  J. 

Ex.  332    832,  833 

Scholey  v.  Goodman  (1823),  1  Bing.  349  :  8  Moore,  C.  P.  350 ;  1  C.  &  P.  36..     501 

Scholey  v.  Walton  (1844),  12  M.  &  W.  514  ;   13  L.  J.  Ex.  122    4S2 

Schultz  V.  Aatley  (1836),  2  Bing.  N.  C.  544  ;  2  Scott,  815 ;   1  Hodges,  542; 

7  C.  &  P.  99 547,  1205 

Schwalbe,  The  (1861),  Lush.  239  ;  14  Moo.  P.  C.  C.  241 ;  4  L.  T.  160. . . .     178 

Sooones  v.  Morrell  (1839),  1  Beav.  251 , 112 

Scorell  V.  Boxall  (1827),  1  T.  &  J.  396 687 

Scott  V.  Bentley  (1855),  24  L.  J.  Ch.  244  ;  1  K.  &  J.  281 ;  1  Jur.  N.  S.  394..  1150 

Scott  V.  BourdilUon  (1806),  2  Bos.  &  P.  N.  R.  213 ;  9  R.  R.  644    763 

Soott  V.  Brown  (1892),  4  R.  42  ;  2  Q.  B.   724  ;  61  L.  J.  Q.  B.  738  ;  41 

"W.  E.  116  ;  67  L.  T.  782  ;  57  J.  P.  213 7 

Scott  t).  Clare  (1812),  3  Camp.  236 293 

Scott «.  Commonwealth  (1893),  42  Am.  St.  R.  371   Add.  [569] 

Scott  V.  Crawford  (1842),  4  M.  &  Gr.  1031  ;  5  Scott,  N.  R.  781 545 

Scott  V.  Fenoulhett  (1784),  1  Cox,  Ch.  R.  79  803 

Scott  V.  Irving  (1830),  1  B.  &  Ad   605 158 

Scottv.  Jones  (1813),  4  Taun.  865;  14  R.  E.  686 289,  318 

Scott  V.  LifPord  (1808),  9  East,  347  ;  1  Camp.  246    32 

Scott  V.  Lond.DockCo.  (186,5),  34  L.J. Ex.  220;  3  H.&C.  596;  13  L.T.  148     163 

Scott  V.  Marshall  (1832),  2  C.  &  J.  238  ;  2  Tyr.  257  ;  1  L.  J.  Ex.  97 496 

Scott  V.  Miller  (1859),  1  Johns.  328    965 

Soott  V.  Oxford,  Ld.  (1808),  Peake,  170,  n.  a  ;  BuU,  N.  P.  7 244 

Scott  ■„.  Pilkington  (1862),  31  L.  J.  Q.  B.  81  ;  2  B.  &  S.  11  ;  6  L.  T. 

21 1 140,  1154 

Soott  v.  Sampson  (1882),  8  Q.  B.  D.  491 ;  51  L.  J.  Q.  B.  380 ;  46  L.  T. 

412  ;  30  W.  E.  541 ;  46  J.  P.  408 255 

Scott  4).  Scott  (1859),  1  S.  &T.  258    703 

Scott  V.  Shearman  (1775),  2  W.  Bl.  977    1103 

Scott  V.  Stansfield  (1868),  L.  R.  3  Ex.  220  ;  37  L.  J.  Ex.  155  ;  18  L.  T. 

572  ;   16  W.  R.  911    1099 

Scott  V.  Waithmau  (1822),  3  Stark.  168    1213 

Scott  V.  Walker  (1853),  2  E.  &  B.  555  ;  22  L.  J.  Q.  B.  404 ;   17  Jur.  916. .   1185 

Soouler  v.  Plowright  (1856),  10  Moo.  P.  C.  R.  440,  444—446 140 

Sorutton  V.  Childs  (1877),  36  L.  T.  212    740,  766 

Sea  Nymph,  The  (1860),  Lush.  Adm.  R.  23 176 

Seago  V.  Deane  (1828),  4  Bing.  459  ;   1  M.  &  P.  227  ;   3  C.  &  P.  170 754 

Seale-Hayne  v.  Jodrell,  (1891)  A.  C.  304  ;  65  L.  T.  57 740 

Seaman  v.  Netherclift  (1876),  1  C.  P.  D.  540  ;  45  L.  J.  C.  P.  798  ;  34  L. 

T.  878  ;  24  W.  R.  884 86S 

Searle  v.  Barrington,  Ld.  (1728),  2  Str.  826 ;  8  Mod.  278  ;  2  Ld.  Raym. 

1370;  3Bro.  P.  C.  593     447,  451 

Searle  v.  Keeves  (1797),  2  Esp.  598    691 

Searle  v.  Laverick  (1874),  L.  R.  9  Q.  B.  122  ;  43  L.  J.  Q.  B.  43  ;  30  L.  T. 

89  ;  22  W.  E.  367 772 

Searle  v.  Price  (1816),  2  Hagg.  Cons.  189    603 

Searle  v.  Eeynolds  (1866),  7  B.  &  S.  704  ;  14  L.  T.  618    107 

Vol.  I.  ends  with  pof/e  636. 


clxxxiv  TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED, 

PAOE 

Searlea  v.  Scirlett,  (1892)  2  Q.  B.  56  ;  61  L.  J.  Q.  B.  673 ;  66  L.  T.  8'^7 ; 

40  W.  R.  696  ;  56  J.  P.  789    1005 

Seddon  v.  Tutop  (1796),  6  T.  R.  607  ;   1  Esp.  401 ;  3  R.  R.  274 1123 

Seed  V.  Higg-ins  (I860),  8  H.  L.  Gas.  550,  561,  666  ;  30  L.  J.  Q.  B.  314  ; 

6  Jur.  N.  S.  1264 43,  47 

Selby  V.  Harris  (1698),  1  Ld.  Raym.  745 1013,  1044 

Selby  V.  Hills  (1832),  8  Bing.  166  ;  1  Dowl.  257  ;  1  M.  &  So.  253  ;  1  L.  J. 

C.  P.  65   866,870 

Selby  f.  Selby  (1817),  3  Mar.  2;   17  R.  R.  1    674 

Selden  v.  Williams  (1839),  9  Watts,  9    7Sr 

Selfes;.  Isaacson  (1858),  1  P.  &  F.  194 917,918 

Sellers  v.  Till  (1825),  4  B.  &  C.  655    151 

Sells  V.  Hoare  (1822),  3  B.  &  B.  232  ;  7  Moure  (C.  P.),  36    906 

Sells  V.  Sells  (1860),  29  L.  J.  Ch.  600  ;   1  Dr.  &  Sm.  42  ;  8  W.  R.  327 ....     749 
Selmes  v.  Judge  (1871),  L.  R.  6  Q.  B.  724  ;  40  L.  J.  Q.  B.  287  ;  24  L.  T. 

905;  19  W.  R.  1110 226 

Selway  v.  Chappell  (1841),  12  Sim.  113  ;   10  L.  J.  Ch.  323    910 

Selwood  V.  Mildmay  (1797),  3  Ves.  306  ;  4  R.  R.  1    8«2 

Selwyn's  case  (1831),  3  Hag^.  Eco.  748    174 

Senior  v.  Armytage  (1816),  Holt,  N.  P.  R.  197  ;   17  R.  R.  627 (US 

Serle».  Norton  (1841),  2  M.  ^  Rob.  401.  404,  u.  {d) 32 

Seton  V.  Slade  (1802),  7  Ves.  27n  ;  6  R.  R.  124  675 

Sewellu.  Corp  (1824),  1  C.  &  P.  392 1178 

Sewell  0.  Evans  (1843),  4  Q.  B.  626;  12  L.  J.  Q.  B.  276;  3  G.  &  D. 

604    1218,1219 

Seymour  v.  Maddox  (1851),  16  Q.  B.  326  ;  20  L.  J.  Q.  B.  327    778 

Shaftesbury,  Ld.  v.  Digby,  Ld.  (1676),  3  Keb  nn    900 

Shah  Mukhum  LaU  v.  Nawab  Im.  Dowlah  (1865),  10  Moo.  Ind.  App.  C. 

362    711 

Shand  v.  Bowes  (1877),  1  Q.  B.  D.  470  ;  4.i  L.  J.  Q.  B.  507  ;  2  App.  Cas. 

455  ;  46  L.  J.  Q.  B.  661  ;  36  L.  T   857  ;   25  W.  R.  730   42 

Shankland  v.  City  of  Washington  (1831),  5  Pet.  394   758 

Shannon  v.  Bi-adstreet  (1803),  1  Soh.  &  Lef.  7H  ;  9  R.  R.  11    670 

Shapcott  V.  ChappeU  (1883),  12  Q.  B.  D.  68  ;  53  L.  J.  Q.  B.  77  ;  32  W.  R. 

183     1232 

Shardlow  v.  Cotterill  (1881),   20  Ch.  D.  90 ;  51  L.  J.  Ch.  353  ;  45  L.  T. 

672;  30  W.  R.  143 670,  672 

Sharmau  ».  Brandt  (1871),  L.  R.  6  Q.  B.  720  ;  40  L.  J.  Q.  B.  312  ;  19  W. 

R.  956 668 

Sharp  f .  Carter  (1735),  3  P.  Wms.  375 961 

Sharp  V.  Leach  (1862),  31  Beav.  491  ;   10  W.  R.  878 137 

Sharp  V.  Newsholme  (1839),  5  Bing.  N.  C.  713  ;  8  Soott,  23 ;  3  Jur.  581 ; 

9  L.  J.  C.  P.  21 1    377 

Sharp  V.  Scoging  (1817),  Holt,  N.  P.  R.  641 973 

Sharpe  v.  Bingley  (1817),  1  Mill.  R.  373 927 

Sharpe  v.  Lamb  (1840),  11  A.  &  E.  805  ;  3  P.  &  D.  454  ;  4  Jur.  965   .  .310,  475 
Shatwell  ■„.  Hall  (1842),  10  M.  &  W.  523  ;  2  Dowl  N.  S.  667  ;   12  L.  J. 

Ex.  74 227 

Shaw,  Ex  parte  (1821),  Jao.  270     321 

Shaw  V.  Att.-Gen.  (1870),  L.  R.  2  P.  &  D.  156 ;  39  L.  J.  P.  81 ;   23  L.  T. 

322;   18  W.  R.  1145 1143 

Shawf.  Beck  (1853),  8  Ex.  392 272 

Shaw  j;.  Bran  (1816),  1  Stark.  R.  319;   18  R.  R.  772     135 

Shaw».  Broom  (18241,  4  Dowl.  &  R.  731    511,  513 

Shaw*.  Gould  (1868),  L.  R.  3  H.  L.  56;  37  L.J.  Ch.  433;   ISL.  T.  833..    1144 

Shaw  V.  Markham  (1791),  Pea.  R.  166 317 

Shaw  «.  Neville,  cited  Greenleaf  on  Ev.  15th  pd   369     . . , 698 

Shaw  V.  Picton  (1825),  7  Dowl.  &  R.  201  ;  4  B.  &  C.  715 642 

Shaw  V.  Port  Philip  Gold  Mining  Co.  (1884),  13  Q.  B.  D.  103  ;  63  L.  J. 

Q.  B.  369  ;  50  L.  T.  685  ;  32  W.  R.  771 687 

Shaw«>.  Shaw  (1862),  31  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  96 ;  2  S.  &  T.  642 873 

Shearman  v.  Pyke  (1724),  cited  3  Curteis,  639  -642 702 

Shearn,  In  goods  of  (1880),  50  L.  J.  P.  16  ;   43  L.  T.  736 ;  29  W.  R.  446 ; 

45  J.  P.  308     707 

The  references  are  to  pages,  not  to  paragraphs. 


TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED,  clxxxv 

PAGB 

Shedden  v.  Att.-Gen.  and  Patrick  (1861),  30  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  217  ;  2  S.  &  T. 

170 408,  409,412,  415,  1103,  1109 

Shedden  v.  Patrick  (1854),  1  Macq.  535  ;   1  Paterson,  332    1132,  1133 

Sheehy  v.  The  Profess.  Life  Assur.  Co.  (1853),  13  0.  B.  787:  22  L.  J. 

C.  P.  244 1148 

Sheen  v.  Bumpstead  (1863),  2  H.  &  C.  193 ;  32  L.  J.  Ex.  271 ;   8  L.  T. 

832  ;   11  W.  R.  734  ;  10  Jur.  N.  S.  242     242 

ShefBeld  &  Manch.  Ey.  Co.  ».  Woodcock  (1841),  7  M.  &  W.  574:  2  Eailw. 

C.  522  ;   11  L.  J.  Ex.  26 641 

Sheldon  v.  Clark  (1806),  1  Johns.  613 267 

SheUy  v.  "Wright  (1737),  Willes,  9 n 

Shelton  V.  Braithwaite  (1841),  7  M.  &  W.  436  ;  5  Jur.  28, 32,  671 

Shelton  v.  Springett  (1851),  1 1  C.  B.  452 168 

Shephard  v.  Payne  (1863),  3  N.  R.  580 ;  16  C.  B.  N.  S.  132 ;  33  L.  J.  G  P. 

158;   lOL.  T.  193;   12  W.  E.  581  ;   10  Jur.  N.  8.  640 124,791 

Shepheard  v.  Beetham  (1872),  L.  E.  2  P.  &  D.  384 ;  41  L.  J.  P.  44 844 

Shepherd  v.  Chewter  (1808),  1  Camp.  274  ;  10  E.  E.  (.81 552 

Shepherd  v.  Currie  (1816),  1  Stark.  E.  454 164 

Shepherd  v.  Hills  (1857),  26  L.  J.  Ex.  6  ;   11  Ex.  65 76 

Shepherd  v.  Hodsman  (1852),  18  Q.  B.  316  ;  21  L.  J.  Q.  B.  263  ;  16  Jur.  948     649 

Shepherd  v.  Mackoul  (1813),  3  Camp.  326  ;  14  E.  R,  752 166 

Shepherd  v.  Pybus  (1842),  3  M.  &  Gr.  880  ;  4  Scott,  N.  E.  434 ;   11  L.  J. 

C.  p.  101 776,  777 

Shepherd  «.  Sharp  (1856),  25  L.  J.  Ex.  264  ;  1  H.  &  N.  115  228 

Shepherd  v.  Shorthose  (1719),  1  Str.  412 1046 

bheppard  v.  Gosnold  (1673),  Vaugh.  169 792 

Sheridan  and  Kirwan's  case  (1811),  31  How.  St.  Tr.  673 295 

Sheridan  v.  The  New  Quay  Co.  (1858),  28  L.  J.  C.  P.  68 ;  4  C.  B.  N.  S. 

618  ;  5  Jur.  N.  S.  248 546 

Sherlock  i;.  Passman  (1836),  7  C.  &  P.  292,  293    39,  259 

Sherman  v.  Sherman  (l787),  2  Vera.  2T6 625 

Sberratt  v.  Montford  (1873),  42  L.  J.  Ch.  688  ;  L.  E.  8  Ch.  928  ;  21  W  E 

719     793 

Sherrington's  case  (183«),  2  Lew.  C.  C.  123     566 

Sherrington  v.  Jermyn  (182M),  3  C.  &  P.  374    ..'.    1208 

ShickemeU  V.  Hotham  (1854),  1  Kay,  669    ""     713 

Shiel  V.  O'Brien  (1872),  I.  E.  7  Eq,  64 704 

Shields  v.  Boucher  (1847),  1  De  G.  &  Sm.  61     418,  419   420   421 

Shiells  V.  Blackburne  (1789),  1  H.  Bl.  158  ;  2  E.  E.  750 '. .       '    39 

Shiels  V.  Cannon  (1865),  16  Ir.  C.  L.  E.  588 777 

Shilcock  (should  be  Sherlock)  v.  Passman  (18:16),  7  C.  &  P.  292,  293   . .     39    259 

Shipworth  v.  Green  (1725),  8  Mod.  311  ;   1  Str.  610   "  '     '92 

Shirley  t).  Todd  (1832),  9  Greenl.  83 ""     511 

Shore  v.  Bedford  (1843),  5  M.  &  Gr.  27I  ;   12  L.  J.  C.  P.  138        60'    607 

Shore  v  Wilson  (1842),  9  CI.  &  Fin.  365,  625 741,  744,  761,  762,  763,'764, 

784,  788,  789,  790 

Short  V.  Lee  (1821),  2  Jac.  &  W.  464   396,  434,  435,  437,  441,  442,  443   447 

Short  V.  Stoy  (1836),  cited  Eoscoe,  N.  P.  Evid.  65,  86 528 

Short :;.  Williams  (1835),  4  Dowl.  357 "        15 

Shortrede  ji.  Cheek (1834),  1  A.  &E.  57;  3N.&M.  866;' s'l.'JIk.B.' 125.  .670,671 

Shott  V.  Strealfield  (1830),  1  M.  &  Eob.  8     372 

Shower  D.  Pilck  (1849),  4  Ex.  478  ;  19L.J.Ex.ll3    .."!.'!!!!!!!!!!!'.!!     639 

Shrewsbury's  (Lady)  case  (1612),  2  How.  St.  Tr.  773    '.'.'.'.'.'.     573 

Shrewsbury  Peer.  (1867),  7  H.  L.  C.  1    309,  403,  414,  425,  426,  1047,"  1092, 

1167,  1224 
Shropshire  Union  Ey.  &  Canal  Co.  v.  E.  (1876),  L!  E.  7  H.  L.  496  •  4S 

L.  J.  Q.  B.  31;  32  L.  T.  283;  23  W.  E.  7"9,... 1076 

Shuttleworth  v.  Le  Fleming  (1865),  19  C.  B.  N.  S.  687  ;  34  L.  J.  C  P  369' 

11  Jur.  N.  S.  840  ;  14  W.  E.  13 76   722 

Sibbering  v.  Baloarras  (1860),  3  De  G.  &  Sm.  735  ;   19  L.  J.  Ch.'252  ;"  14  ' 

Jur.  753    J28 

Siohel  V.  Lambert  (1864),  15  C.  B.  N,  S.  781 ;  33  L.  J.  C.  P.  137;'  Vo"  Ju!r" 

N.  S.  617  ;   12  W.  R.  312    129,  149 

Yol.  I.  ends  withpaae  635, 


clxxxvi  TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED. 

PAOB 

Siddons  v.  Lawrence  (1879),  4  Ex.  D.  176  ;  48  L.  J.  Ex.  446 ;  40  L.  T. 

796 ;  27  W.  B.  791    .....' *1 

Siddons  5).  Short  (1877),  2  C.  P.  D.  572  ;  46  L.J.  C.  P.  795;  37L.T.  230..     114 
Sidebottom  ».  Adkins  (1858),  27  L.  J.  Ch.  152;  30  L.  T.  163;  6  W.  R. 

97 964 

Sideways  v.  Dyson  (1817),  2  Stark.  49   956,  1191 

Sidmouth  v.  Sidmouth  (1840),  2  Beav.  447  ;  9  L.  J.  Ch.  282 666,  806 

Sidney,  Algernon,  case  of  (1683),  9  How.  St.  Tr.  854   385 

Sidwell  V.  Mason  (1857),  2  H.  &  N.  306  ;  26  L.  J.  Ex.  407  ;  3  Jur.  N.  S. 

649    711 

Sievewright  v.  Archibald  (1851),   17  Q.  B.   115  ;  20  L.  J.  Q.  B.  529  ;  15 

Jur.  947 297,  299 

Siggers  v.  Evans  (1855),  5  E.  &  B.  367  ;  3  C.  L.  B.  1209  ;  24  L.  J.  Q.  B. 

705  ;  1  Jur.  N.  S.  8.51 639 

Sikes  V.  Wild  (1861),  30  L.  J.  Q.  B.  325 ;  32  L.  J.  Q.  B.  375  ;  1  B.  &  S. 

587  ;  4  B.  &  S.  421  ;  8  L.  T.  652  ;   11  W.  B.  954 773 

Silberman  t).  Clark  (1884),  96  N.  T.  524    763 

Silkstone  and  Dodsworth  Coal  and  Iron  Co.,  Be  Whitworth's  case  (1881), 

19  Ch.  D.  118;  51L.  J.  Ch.  71  ;  45L.  T.  449;  30W.  B.  33    845 

Sillick  V.  Booth  (1841),  1  T.  &  C.  C.  C.  117  ;  11  L.  J.  Ch.  41    173,  175 

Sills  ».  Brown  (1840),  9  C.  &  P.  601 340,  935 

Silver  v.  Stein  (1852),  21  L.  J.  Ch.  312  ;   1  Drew.  295 1151 

Simmt;.  Anglo- Amer.  Tel.  Co.  (1880),  6   Q.   B.  D.  188;  49  L.  J.  Q.  B. 

392  ;  42  L.  T.  37  ;  28  W.  B.  290  ;  44  J.  P.  280 541 

Simmonds,  Be  (1842),  3  Curt.  79    694 

Simmonds  v.  Andrews  (1839),  1  Jebb  &  Sy.  531 7 

Simmonds  v.  Humble  (1862),  13  C.  B.  N.  S.  258  :  9  L.  T.  168  690 

Simmonds  v.  Simmonds  (1847),  6  Notes  of  Cas.  (Eoc.  &  Mar.)  324 631 

Simmons  v.  London  Joint  Stock  Bank,  (1891)  1  Ch.  270  ;  60  L.  J.  Ch.  313  ; 

62  L.  T.  427  ;  63  L.  T.  789 ;  39  W.  B   449  ;  (ia92)  A.  C.  201 ;  61  L.  J. 

Ch.  723  ;  66  L.  T.  625  ;  41  "W.  B.  108  ;  56  J.  P.  644   390 

Simmons  v.  Mitchell  (1881),  6  App.  Cas.  156  ;  50  L.  J.  P.  C.  11 ;  43  L.T. 

710  ;  29  "W.  E.  401  ;  45  J.  P.  237 929 

Simmons*.  Budall  (1850),  1  Sim.  N.S.  115,  136,137;  15  Jur.  N.  S.  162.. 142, 1192 

Simmons  v.  Simmons  (1847),  1  Boberts.  566 502 

Simma  v.  Henderson  (1848),  11  Q.  B.  1015  ;   17  L.  J.  Q.  B.  209 348,  1037 

Simons  v.  Great  West.  By.  Co.  (1857),  18  C.  B.  N.  S.  805  ;  2  C.  B.  N.  S. 

620  ;  26  L.  J.  C.  P.  25 722 

Simons  v.  Patohett  (1857),  26  L.  J.  Q.  B.  195 ;  7  E.  &  B.  568  ;  3  Jur. 

N.  S.  742 780 

Simpson*.  Dendy  (1860),  8  C.  B.  N.  S.  433;  6  Jur.  N.  S.  11H7 112 

Simpson  v.  Dismore  (1841),  9  M.  &  W.  47  ;   1  Dowl.  N.  S.  357  ;  5  Jur. 

1012  ;  11  L.  J.  Ex.  137    1217 

Simpson  v.  Elamank  (1867),  L.  B.  1  P.  C.  463  ;  36  L.  J.  Ecc.  28 77 

Simpson  v.  Fogo  (1860),  1  J.  &  H.  18  ;   1  H.  &  M.  195  ;   9  Jur.  N.  S.  403  ; 

32  L.  J.  Ch.  249;  11  W.  B.  418;  8  L.  T.  61 1103,  1146,  1147 

Simpson  v.  Grayson  (1892),  26  Amer.  St.  B.  52 254 

Simpson  *.  Lond.  Gen.  Omnibus  Co.  (1873),  42  L.  J.  C.  P.  112 ;  L.  B.  8 

C.  P.  390  ;  38  L.  T.  560  ;  21  W.  B.  595 771 

Simpson  v.  Margitson  (1847),  11  Q.  B.  23  ;  17  L.  J.  Q.  B.  81  ;  12  Jur. 

155 16,  741,  763,  784 

Simpson  v.  Pickering  (1834),  1  C.  M.  &  B.  529 ;  5  Tyr.  143 ;  4  L.  J.  Ex.  20.   1112 
Simpson  v.  Eobinson  (1848),  12  Q.  B.  511  ;  18  L.  J.  Q.  B.  73  ;  13  Jur. 

187   245,  623,  527 

Simpson  v.  Smith  (1822),  2  Ph.  Ev.  397    942 

Sims!!.  Marryat  (1851),  17  Q.  B.  281;  20  L.  J.  Q.  B.  454 4,  775 

Sims  V.  Thomas  (1841),  3  Ir.  L.  R.  417    1147,  1154 

Sinclair  v.  Baggaley  (1838),  4  M.  &  W.  312 ;   1  H.  &  H.  294  ;  2  Jur.  683  ; 

7  L.  J.  Ex.  305 146,  147 

Sinclair  i>.  Eraser  (1771),  cited  20  How.  St.  Tr.  468  ;   1  Doug.  4,  n 1154 

Sinclair!).  Sinclair  (1798),  1  Hagg.  Const.  297 1145,  1150 

Sinclair  ».  Sinclair  (1846),  13  M.  &  W.  640;  14  L.  J.  Ex.109 488,  UU 

'  The  references  are  to  pages,  not  to  paragraphs. 


TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED.  clxxxvil 

PAGB 

Sinclair  v.  Stevenson  (182i),  1  C.  &  P.  585  ;  2  Bing.  514  . . .  .310,  311,  747,  927, 

928,  960 

Singleton  v.  Barrett  (1832),  2  C.  &  J.  368 ;  2  Tyr.  409 ;  1  L.  J.  Ex.  134 293 

Singleton  v.  St.  Louis,  &o.  (1877),  66  Mo.  63 763 

Singleton  ».  Tombneon  (1878),  3  App.  Cas.  404  ;  38  L.  T.  653  ;  26  W.  B. 

722    701 

Sinquaei,  The  (1880),  5  P.  D.  241 ;  50  L.  J.  P.  D.  &  A.  5  ;  43  L.  T.  768 . .     178 

Siordet  v.  Kuozinski  (1855),  17  C.  B.  251 ;  25  L.  J.  C.  P.  2     282 

Sisaons  v.  Dixon  (1826),  5  B.  &  C.  758  ;  8  D.  &  R.  526 105 

Skaife  v.  Jackson  (1«21),  3  B.  &  C.  421  ;  5  Dowl.  &  R.  290   487,  552,  744 

Skeet  V.  Lindsay  (1877),  46  L.  J.  Ex.  249  ;  2  Ex.  D.  314  ;  36  L.  T.  98 ; 

25  W.  E.  322 711 

Skelton  v.  Cole  (1857),  4  De  G.  &  J.  587 671,  672 

Skelton  v.  Hawling  (1749),  1  Wils.  268    532 

Skilbeck*.  Garbett  (1845),  7  Q.  B.  846;  14L.  J.  Q.  B.  3:j8;  9  Jur.  939. .  155, 158 
Skinner  v.  Great  North.  Ry.  Co.   (1874),  43  L.  J.  Ex.  150  ;  L.  R.   9  Ex. 

298  ;  32  Ij,  T.  223  ;  23  W.  R.  7 1186 

Skinner  «.  Lond.  &  Bright.  Ry.  Co.  (1850),  5  Ex.  787  ;   15  Jur.  299 163 

SHpworth  V.  Green  (1725),  8  kod.  311 ;   1  Str.  610   92 

Skrine  v.  Gordon  (1875),  Ir.  R.  9  C.  L.  479 49 

Skusej;.  Davis  (1839),  10  A.  &E.  635;  2P.  &D.  550;  7  Dowl.  774  ;  8  L.  J. 

M.  C.  75 1073 

Skyring  v.  Greenwood  (1825),  4  B.  &  C.  281  ;  6  Dowl.  &  R.  401 ;  1  C.  & 

P.  517  542 

Slack  V.  Buohannan  (1790),  Pea.  R.  5   516 

Slack  V.  Busteed  (18.i6),  6  Ir.  Ch.  R.  1 694 

Slade  V.  Tucker  (1880),  14  Ch.  D.  824  ;  49  L.  J.  Ch.  644 ;  43  L.  T.  49 ; 

28  W.  R.  807 595 

Slane  Peerage  (1855),  Pari.  Min.  Pt.  2,  p.  49  ;  5  CI.  &  Fin.  41 422 

Slaney  v.  Wade  (1836).  1  My.  &  C.  338  ;  7  Sim.  595   . . .  .409,  416,  423,  424,  425 

Slater  v.  Hodgson  (1846),  9  Q.  B.  727  :  2  New  Seas.  Cas.  488 430 

Slater  v.  Lawsou  (1830),  1  B.  &  Ad.  396 493 

Slator  V.  Nolan  (1876),  I.  E.  11  Eq.  367 137 

Slatterie  ».  Pooley  (1840),  6  M.  &  W.  664  ;   10  L.  J.  Ex.  8  ;  1  H.  &  W. 

16;  4  Jur.  1038     29],  292,  486 

Slaymaker  v.  Gundacker's  Ex.  (1823),  10  Serg.  &  R.  75  493 

Slaymaker  v.  Wilson  (1829),  1  Penrose  &  Watts,  216    1220 

Sleght  V.  Rhinelacder  (1806),  1  Johns.  192 765 

Slingabyi;.  Grainger  (1859),  7  H.  L.  Caa.  283;  28  L.  J.  Ch.  616 741,  801 

Sly  V.  Sly  (1877),  L.  R.  2  P.  D.  91 ;  46  L.  J.  P.  D.  &  A.  63 444,  445 

SmaU  V.  Nairne  (1849),  13  Q.  B.  840     355 

Smallcombe  v.  Bruges  (1824),  M'Cl.  45  ;  13  Price,  136 498 

Smart  v.  Harding  (1855),  15  C.  B.  652 ;  24  L.  J.  C.  P.  76  ;  1  Jur.  N.  S. 

311    682 

Smart  V.  Hyde  (1841),  8  M.  &  W.  723  ;  1  Dowl.  N.  S.   60  ;  10  L.  J.  Ex. 

479 769 

Smart  v.  Morton  (1855),  5  E.  &  B.  30 ;  24  L.  J.  Q.  B.  260  ;  1  Jur.  N.  S. 

825    114 

Smart  v.  Rayner  (1834),  6  C.  &  P.  721 271 

Smart  v.  West  Ham  Union  (1855),  10  Ex.  867  ;  3  C.  L.  R.  696  ;  24  L.  J. 

Ex.  201     641 

Smartle  ».  Williams  (1695),  3  Lev.  387  ;   1  Salk.  280 1214 

Smee  v.  Bryer  (1848),  6  Moo.  P.  C.  C.  604  ;  6  Notes  of  Cas.  (Eoo.  &  Mar.) 

406    698 

Smee  v.  Smee  (1879),  6  P.  Div.  84  ;  49  L.  J.  P.  8  ;  28  W.  R.  703  ;  44  J. 

P.  220 262,  263 

Smith's  Estate,  Re,  Bridson  v.  Smith  (1876),  24  W.  R.  392    534 

Smith,  Re,  OsweU  v.  Shepherd,  (1892)  67  L.  T.  64    134 

Smith  and  Goddard  v.  Ridgway  (1866),  2  H.  &  C.  37  ;  4  H.  &  C.  577  ;  35 

L.  J.  Ex.  198  ;  L.  R.  1  Ex.  331    803 

Smith,  Knight  &  Co.,  Re  (1869),  L.  R.  4  Ch.  421 ;  38  L.  J.  Ch.  710    845 

Smith,  Marv,  case  of  (1616),  2  How.  St.  Tr.  1049 657 

Smith  V.  Adkins  (1872),  L.  R.  14  Eq.  402  ;  41  L.  J.  Ch.  628 693 

Vol.  I,  ends  with  page  635. 


clxxxyiii  table  op  cases  cited. 

PAOB 

Smith  V.  Andrews,  (1891)  2  Ch.  678  ;  65  L.  T.  175    76,  1173 

Smith  V.  Battams  (1857),  26  L.  J.  Ex.  232 92 

Smiths).  Battens  (1834),  1  M.  &  Rob,  341    146,  461 

Smith  V.  Beadnell  (1807),  1  Camp.  30    617 

Smith  V.  Dk.  of  Beaufort  (1842),  1  Hare,  520;  13  L.  J.  Ch.  33;  1  Phill.  209..  1183 

Smith  V.  Biggs  (1832),  5  Sim.  391 ;  2  L.  J.  Ch.  161 482 

Smith  V.  Bird  (1839),  3  Dowl.  641 476 

Smith  V.  Blakey  (1867),  8  B.  &  8.  164  ;  L.  K.  2  Q.  B.  326  ;  36  L.  J.  Q.  B. 

156  ;   15  W.  R.  492 : 436,  437,  455 

Smith  V.  Blaudy  (1829),  Ry.  &  M.  259 4  79 

Smith  V.  Brain  (1851),  16  Q.  B.  244  ;  20  L.  J.  Q.  B.  201  ;  15  Jur.  287 262 

Smith  V.  Braudram  (1841),  2  M.  &  Gr.  250  ;  2  Soott,  N.  R.  539  ;  9  Dowl. 

441  ;  5  Jur.  173 194 

Smith«).Brownlow,Ld.(1869),L.R.9Eq.  241;  21L.T.739  ;  18  W.  R.  271  396 
Smith  V.  BuUer  (1875),  L.  R.  19  Eq.  473  ;  45  L.  J.  Ch.  69  ;  31  L.  T.  873  ; 

23  W.  R.  332 818 

Smith  V.  Bumham  (1838),  3  Sumn.  438    556 

Smithu.  Cannan  (1854),  2E.  &  B.  35;  22  L.  J.  Q.  B.  291 ;  17  Jur.  911..       82 

Smith  V.  Cartwright  (1851),  6  Ex.  927  ;  20  L.  J.  Ex.  401    148 

Smith  V.  Chester  (1787),  1  T.  R.  654  ;   1  E.  R.  345   547,  548 

Smith  V.  Conder  (1878),  47  L.  J.  Ch.  878  ;  9  Ch.  D.  1 70  ,  27  W.  R.  149 . .     785 
Smith  <).  Cramer  (1836),  1  Bing.  N.  C,  686;  1  Scott,  541;  1  Hodges,  124..  377, 381 

Smith  V.  Crooker  (1809),  5  Mass.  538    1196 

Smith  V.  Daniell  (1876),  44  L.  J.  Ch.  189 ;  L.  R.  18  Eq.  649  ;  30  L.  T.  752..     699 

Smith  V.  Daviea  (1836),  7  C.  &  P.  307 259 

Smith  V.  Be  Wmitz  (1825),  Ry.  &  M.  212  612 

Smith  V.  Doe  d.  Jersey  (1819),  2  B.  &  P.  592  ;  1  B.  &  B.  97,  160 39 

Smith  V.  Dunham  (1829),  8  Pick.  246    1201 

Smith  V.  East  India  Co.  (1841),  1  PhiU.  50 618 

Smith  V.  Evans  (1851),  1  Wils.  313    700 

Smith  p.  Fell  (1841),  2  Curt.  667    600 

Smith  V.  Flanders  (1880),  129  Mass.  322  741 

Smith  V.  Forty  (1829),  4  C.  &  P.  126     716 

Smith  V.  Harris  (1846),  1  Roberts.  262 700 

Smith  «.  Hayes  (1867),  I.  R.  1  C.  L.  333 523 

Smith  V.  Henderson  (1842),  9  M.  &  "W.  798  ;   11  L.  J.  Ex.  316  ;  2  Dowl. 

N.  S.  245    1217,  1218 

Smith  V.  Howden  (1863),  2  New  R.  30  ;   14  C.  B.  N.  S.  398     113 

Smith  V.  Hudson  (1865),  34  L.  J.  Q.  B.  145  ;  6  B.  &  S.  431 ;   12  L.  T.  377; 

13  W.  R.  683  ;   11  Jur.  N.  S.  622 692 

Smith  V.  Hughes  (1871),  L.  R,  6  Q.  B.  597  ;  40  L.  J.  Q.  B.  221  ;  26  L.  T. 

329  ;   19  W.  R.  1069 776 

Smith  V.  Huson  (1811),  1  PhilUmore,  294 373 

Smith  V.  James  (1861),  11  C.  B.  N.  S.  62  ;  5  L.  T.  525 ;   10  W.  R.  131    . .     726 

Smith  V.  Jeffries  (1821),  9  Price,  267 267 

Smith  «).  Jeffryes  (1846),  15  M.  &  W.  561 ;   15  L.  J.  Ex.  325 783 

Smith  V.  Johnson  (1812),  16  East,  213  ;   13  R.  R.  449   1124 

Smith  V.  Keal  (1882),  9  Q.  B.  D.  340 ;  47  L.  T.  142 ;  31  W.  R.  76 390 

Smith  V.  Keating  (1849),  6  C.  B.  136 86 

Smith  V.  King,  (1892)  2  Q,  B.  543  ;  67  L.  T.  420 ;  40  W.  R.  542 ;  66 

J.  P.  776 718 

Smith  V.  Knowelden  (1841),  2  M.  &  Gr.  561 ;  9  Dowl.  402 ;   10  L.  J.  C.  P. 

126    187,  188 

Smith  V.  Lane  (1824),  12  Serg,  &  R.  84     927 

Smithu.  Lister  (1895),  15  R.  (Mar.),  416;  64  L.J.  Q.  B.  154;  72L.T.  20   ..    1061 
Smith?!.  Lloyd  (1854),  9  Ex.  662,  574;  2  C.  L.  R.  1008;  23  L.  J.  Ex. 

194     118 

Smith  V.  LoTell  (1850),  10  C.  B.  6;  1  L.  M.  &  P.  794  ;  20  L.  J.  C.  P.  57  ; 

15  Jur.  250 202 

Smith  V.  Lyon  (1813),  3  Camp.  465  ;   14  R.  E.  810     496 

Smith  V.  Maplebaok  (1786),  1  T.  R.  441 ;  1  R.  R.  247 • 666 

Smith  V.  Marrable  (1842),  C.  &  Marsh.  479  ;   11  M.  &  W.  6 ;  12  L.  J.  Ex. 

223    273,  77S 

The  references  are  to  pages,  not  to  paragraphs. 


TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED.  clxxXlX 

PiOE 

Smith  V.  Marsack  (1818),  6  0.  B.  486  ;  6  Dowl.  &  L.  363  ;  18  L.  J.  C.  P. 

65  ;  12  Jur.  1050    547 

Smith  V.  Martin  (1841),  C.  &  Marsh.  68  ;  9  M.  &  W.  304  ;  1  Dowl.  N.  S. 

418     261 

Smith  V.  Matthews  (1861),  30  L.  J.  Ch.  445  ;  7  Jur.  N.  S.  378  ;  4  L.  T.  266; 

9  W.  R.  644     665 

Smith  V.  Morgan  (1839),  2  M.  &  Rob.  257 496,  923,  925 

Smith  ».  Mullett  (1809)  2  Camp.  208  ;   11  R.  R.  694 31 

Smith  V.  Neale  (1857),  2  0.  B.  N.  S.  67  ;  26  L.  J.  C.  P.  143  ;  3  Jur.  N.  S. 

516   675,  680,  778 

Smith  V.  NicoUs  (1839),  6  Bing.  N.  0.  222;   7  Scott,  147;  7  Dowl.  282; 

1  Am.  474    1142,  1152,  1165 

Smith  V.  Poole  (1841),  12  Sim.  17  ;   10  L.  J.  Ch.  192 713 

Smith  V.  Royston  (1841),  8  M.  &  "W.  386  ;  1  Dowl.  N.  S.  124  ;  10  L.  J.  Ex. 

437     1121 

Smithy.  Rnmmens  (1807),  1  Camp.  9    1102,  1109,  1116 

Smith  V.  Sainsbury  (1832),  5  C.  &  P.  196 1222 

Smith  V.  Soudder  (1824),  11  Serg.  &  R.  325 504 

Smith  V.  Shaw  (1829),  10  B.  &  C.  277  ;  5  M.  &  R.  226 227 

Smith  V.  Simmes  (1795),  1  Esp.  330    614 

Smith  V.  Sleap  (1843),  1  C.  &  K.  48   310 

Smith  V.  Smith  (1733-4),  2  Str.  955    638 

Smith  V.  Smith  (Huson)  (1 81 1),  1  Phillimore,  294 373 

Smith  V.  Smith  (1836),  3  Bing.  N.  C.  29  ;  7  C.  &  P.  401 610 

Smith  ».  Smith  (1866),  36  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  65  ;  L.  R.  1  P.  &  D.  143  ;  14  L.  T. 

147  ;   14  W.  R.  648   695,  697 

Smith  V.  Smith  (1876),  I.  R.  10  Eq.  273 304,  419 

Smith  V.  Surman  (1829),  9  B.  &  C.  561 ;  4  M.  &  R.  45.5 . .  686,  687,  689,  690,  691 

Smith  V.  Surridge  (1801),  4  Esp.  26 ;  6  R.  R.  837 1143 

Smith  «.  Taylor  (1805),  1  Bos.  &  P.  N.  R.  196    151,  519 

Smith  V.  Tebbitt  (1867),  L.  R.  1  P.  &  D.  398, 434;  36  L.  J.  P.  97  ;  16  L.T. 

841;  16W.  E.  18     170,  416,  423 

Smith  V.  Thackeray  (1866),  L.  R.  1  C.  P.  564  ;  35  L.  J.  C.  P.  276  ;  12  Jur. 

N.  S.  64-') ;  14  L.  T.  761 ;  14  "W.  R.  832 114 

Smith  V.  Thomas  (1836),  2  Bing.  N.  C.  380 ;  1  Hodges,  366  ,  4  Dowl.  P.  C. 

333  207 

Smith  »."  Thompson  '(isio),'  Sc!  B.'ii' ;"  ISL.  J.'  C.'p.  Hi  '. '. .'.  '.'. '.'.'.'.'.'. '. '.       44 
Smith  D.  Thorne(1862),21  L.  J.  Q.  B.  199;  18  Q.  B.  134;  16  Jur.  332.  .710,  712 

Smith  V.  Tombs  (1839),  3  Jur.  72    682 

Smith  V.  Truaoott  (1843),   1  Dowl.  &  L.  630;  6  M.  &  Gr.  267;   12  L.  J. 

C.  P.  336 832 

Smith  V.  Voss  (1867),  2  H.  &  N.  97  ;  26  L.  J.  Ex.  233 6 

Smith  V.  Webster  (1876),  45  L.  J.  Ch.  528  ;  3  Ch.  D.  49 ;  35  L.  T.  44 ;  24 

"W.  R.  894    667 

Smith  11.  Whittingham  (1833),  6  C.  &  P.  78    436,  508 

Smith  V.  WiUdns  (1833),  6  C.  &  P.  180 231 

Smith  V.  "Wilson  (1832),  3  B.  &  Ad.  729   764,  765 

Smith  V.  Winter  (1882),  12  C.  B.  487  ;  21  L.  J.  C.  P.  168  ;   16  Jur.  908   . .     222 

Smith  V.  Young  (1808),  1  Camp.  439 293 

Smithson's,  Sir  Hugh,  oise  (undated),  cited  Bull.  N.  P.  2^8    10  8 

Smyth  V.  Anderson  (1849),  7  C.  B.  21 ;  18  L.  J.  C.  P.  109  ;  13  Jur.  211.  .222, 

460 

Smyth  V.  Wilson  (1841),  2  Jebb  &  Sy.  660 89,  92 

Smythe  v.  Banks  (1797),  4  Dall.  329 866 

Snelgrove  v.  Martin  (1822),  2  M'C.  241 511 

Snell  V.  Finch  (1863),  32  L.  J.  C.  P.  117  ;  13  C.  B.  N.  S.  661 ;  9  Jur.  N.  S. 

333  ;  7  L.  T.  747    162 

Snelling  v.  Huntingfield  (1834),  1  C.  M.  &  R.  20 ;  4  Tyr.  606  :  4  L.  J. 

Ex.  232    68 1 

Snowball  ».  Goodricke  (1833),  4  B.  &  Ad.  641     496 

Snowdon  v.  Smith  (1811),  cited  1  M.  &  Sel.  286 255 

Soar  V.  Foster  (1758,  should  be  1858),  4  K.  &  J.  152 ;  4  Jur.  N.  S.  406    . ,     066 
Society,  &o.  *.  Wheeler  (1814),  1  New  Hamp.  310 122 

Vol- 1,  ends  with  page  63d. 


CXC  TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED. 

PAOB 

Solicitor,  In  re,  A  (1880),  14  Ct.  D.  162 834 

Solicitor  to  the  Treasury  v.  White  (1886),  55  L.  J.  P.  79 1282 

Solly  V.  Hinde  (1834),  2  C.  &  M.  516  ;  4  Tyr.  305 748 

Solomon,  Re,  Ex  parte  Dressier  (1878),  9  Ch.  D.  252;  48  L.  J.  Bank.  20; 

39  L.  T.  377    662 

Solomon  V.  Vintners'  Co.  (1859),  4  H.  &  N.  685  ;  28  L.  J.  Ex.  370  ;  6  Jur. 

N.  S.  1177   115 

Solomons  v.  CampbeU  (1822),  cited  1  St.  Ev.  177 924 

Solway,  The  (1885),  10  P.  D.  137  ;  64  L.  J.  P.  83  ;  53  L.  T.  680  ;  34  W.  E,. 

232  ;  6  Asp.  M.  C.  482 388 

Somerset,  D.  of,  v.  Fogwell  (1826),  6  B.  &  C.  876 ;   1  D.  &  R.  747     Ill 

Somerset,  D.  of,  t>.  France  (1727),  1  Str.  662 232 

Somersets.  Hart  (1884),  12  Q.B.D.  360;  63  L.  J.  M.  C.  77;  48  J.  P.  327. .  107 
Somervme  v.  Hawkins  (1-861),  10  C.  B.  583  ;  20  L.  J.  C.  P.  131 ;   15  Jur. 

460 46,  111 

Somerville  v.  Somerville  (1801),  5  Ves.  750  ;  5  R.  R.  155 179 

Somes  V.  Skinner  (1826),  3  Pick.  52   90 

Soper  V.  Dibble  (1696),  1  Ld.  Raym.  175 6 

Sopwith  1).  Sopwith  (1861),  30  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  131 ;  2  S.  &  T.  160  ;   7  Jur. 

N.  S.  554  ;  4  L.  T.  256    1110 

Sbtheran  v.  Dening  (1881),  20  Ch.  D.  99 706 

Sotiliohos  V.  Kemp  (1848),  3  Ex.  105  ;   18  L.  J.  Ex.  36     766 

Souch*.  Strawbridge  (1846),2C.B.  814;  15  L.  J.  C.  P.  170;   lOJur.367..  681, 

682 

Soule's  case  (1828),  5  Greenl.  407 893 

Souter  V.  Drake  (1834),  2  B.  &  Ad.  992 ;  3  N.  &.M.  40    773 

South-Eastem  Ry.  Co.  v.  "Warton  (1862),  31  L.  J.  Ex.  615  ;  6  H.  &  N.  520  94 
South  of  Ireland  ColHery  Co.   v.  Waddle  (1869),   L.  R.  4  C.  P.  618  ;  38 

L.  J.  C.  P.  338 640,  641 

Southall  V.  Rigg  (1851),  11  C.  B.  481 ;  20  L.  J.  C.  P.  145  ;   16  Jur.  706  . .  201 

Southampton  case  (1833),  Cock.  cSc  R.  113  ;  Per.  &  K.  225 '. 496 

Southampton  Dock  Co.  v.  Richards  (1840),  1  M.  &  Gr.  448  ;   1  Scott,  N.  R. 

219    1177 

Southampton,  Mayor  of,  v.  Graves  (1800),  8  T.  R.  590  ;  6  R.  R.  480   993 

Southard  v.  Wrexford  (1826),  6  Cowen,  254    962 

Southee*.  Denny  (1847),  1  Ex.  196;  17  L.  J.  Ex.  15i 189 

Southey  v.  Nash  (1837),  7  C.  &  P.  632 917 

Southwark  Bridge  Co.  v.  Sills  (1826),  2  C.  &  P.  371 643 

Southwark  Water  Co.  v.  Quick  (1878),  3  Q.  B.  D.  315  ;  47  L.  J.  Q.  B. 

288;  26  W.  R.  341     595,  1186 

Southwell  D.  Bowditch  (1876),   1  C.  P.  D.   100,  374 ;  46  L.  J.  C.  P.  630  ; 

34  L.  T.  133  ;  35  L.  T.  196  ;  24  W.  R.  275,  838    769 

Southwick  V.  Southwick  (1870),  2  Sweeney,  234 689 

Soward  V.  Leggatt  (1836),  7  C.  &  P.  616     258,  269 

Sowerby  v.  Butcher  (1834),  2  C.  &  M.  371  ;  4  Tyr.  320    768 

Spaddacini  v.  Keary  (1889),  21  L.  R.  Jr.  553 914 

Spadwell  V. (1730),  cited  Berkeley  Peerage,  4  Camp.  410    419 

Spaight  V.  Tedcastle  (1881),  6  App.  Cas.  217  ;  44  L.  T.  589  ;  29  W.  R. 

761 ;  4  Asp.  M.  C.  406 178 

Spaight  V.  Twiss  (1868),  13  Ir.  C.  L.  R.  416   1168 

Spargo  V.  Brown  (1829),  9  B.  &  C.  935    435,  487 

Sparrow  v.  Farrant  (1819),  2  St.  Bv.  517,  n 1227 

Sparrowv.  Hill  (1881),  7  Q.  B.  D.  362;  8Q.  B.  D.'479;  60  L.  J.  Q.  B. 

675;  44L.  T.  917;  29  W.  R.  705 42 

Spartali  v.  Beneoke  (1850),  10  C.  B.  212  ;   19  L.  J.  C.  P.  293 766,  769 

Spears  v.  Hartly  (1837),  3  Esp.  81  ;  6  R.  R.  814   79 

Spence  v.  Dodsworth  (1891),  60  L.  J.  Ch.  768  ;  (1891)  1  Ch.  657  ;  64  L.  T. 

282  ;  39  W.  R.  362   9U 

Spence  D.  Healey  (1863),  8  Ex.  668;  22  L.  J.  Ex.  249 750 

Spence  v.  Stewart  (1802),  3  East,  89  ;  6  R.  R.  549    869 

Spenceley,  In  the  goods  of ,  (1892)  P.  256  ;  61  L.  J.  P.  133 1104 

Spenoeley  v.  De  Willott  (1806),  7  East,  108  ;  3  Smith,  289 947 

Spenceley  v.  Schulenburgh  (1806),  7  East,  367  607,  608 

The  references  are  to  pages,  not  to  paragraphs. 


TABLE  or  CASES  CITED.  CXCl 

PAQB 

Spencer  ».  Barough  (1842), 911.  &'W.426;  6  Jur.  154;  11  L.J.  Ex.  378..475,476 

Spencer  v.  Billing  (1812),  3  Camp.  310 323 

Spencer  v.  Newton  (1837),  6  A.  &  E.  623  ;   1  N.  &  P.  818  ;   1  Jur.  52  .  .867,  868 

Silencer  v.  Thompson  (1856),  6  Ir.  C.  L.  R.  537,  565 158,  243,  1  111 

Spencer  v.  Williams  (1871),  L.  R.  2  P.  &  D.  230 ;  40  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  45  ; 

24L.  T.  513;  19  W.  K.  703  1106 

Sperling,  Re  (1864),   33  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  25  ;  9  L.  T.  N.  S.  348  ;  12  "W.  R. 

354  ;  3  S.  &  T.  272  ;  9  Jur.  N.  S.  1205    700 

Spice  V.  Bacon  (1877),  2  Ex.  D.  463  ;  46  L.  J.  Ex.  713  ;  36  L.  T.  896  ;  25 

W.  R.  840  : 162 

Spicer  v.  Burgess  (1834),  1  C.  M.  &  R.  129  ;  4  Tyr.  598 1203 

Spioer  v.  Cooper  (1841),  1  Q.  B.  424  ;  1  a.  &  D.  52  ;  5  Jur.  1036 763 

Spickernell  v.  Hotham  (1854),  1  Kay,  669   671 

Spieres  v.  Parker  (1 786),  1  T.  R.  141  ;  1  R.  R.  165  85 

Spiers  i).  "Willison  (1808),  4  Crancli,  398   288 

Spill  V.  Manle  (1869),  L.  R.  4  Ex.  232  ;  38  L.  J.  Ex.  138  ;  20  L.  T.  675 ; 

17  W.  R.  805 Ill 

Spindler,  Re,  see  Bx  parte  Rolfe. 

Spittle  V.  "Walton  (1851),  L.  R.  11  Eq.  420  ;  40  L.  J.  Ch.  368 ;  24  L.  T. 

18  ;  19  W.  R.  405 896 

SpoUan  ».  Magan  (1851),  1  Ir.  C.  L.  R.  700  710,713 

Spong  V.  Wright  (1842),  9  M.  &  W.  629  ;   12  L.  J.  Ex.  144   712,  713 

Spooner  v.  Juddow  (1848-50),  6  Moo.  P.  C.  R.  257    19,  225,  227 

Spooner  v.  Payne  (1847),  4  C.  B.  328  ;  16  L.  J.  C.  P.  225 328,  1214,  1216 

Spragge's  case  (undated),  cited  14  East,  276 318 

Spratt  V.  Harris  (1833),  4  Hagg.  Eco.  405   1151 

Sprigge  V.  Sprigge  (1868),  38  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  4 ;  L.  R.  1  P.  &  D.  608  ;  19 

L.  T.  462  ;  17  W.  R.  8 143 

Spring,  The  (1866),  L.  R.  1  Adm.  99  ;  14  W.  R.  975  6 

Spring  V.  Eve  (1677\  2  Mod.  240 20 

Spring  V.  Lovett  (1831),  11  Pick.  417    757 

Spurr  V.  Trimble  (1818),  1  A.  K.  Marsh.  271 172 

Squire  v.  Campbell  (1836),  2  Cooper,  114 750 

Srimut  Rajah  v.  Katama  Natohiar  (1866),  11  Moo.  lud.  App.  50  1123 

Staoe  V.  Griffith  (1869),  6  Moo.  P.  C.  N.  S.  18  ;  L.  R.  2  P.  C.  420  ;  20  L.  T. 

197    47,  618,  619 

Stackpole  v.  Arnold  (1814),  11  Mass.  27 552,  744,  758 

Stackpole  ».  Howell  (1807),  13  Ves.  417  ;  9  R.  R.  200 144 

Staokpoole  v.  The  Queen  (1875),  I.  R.  9  Eq.  619    398 

Stafford's,  Ld.,  case  (1680),  7  How.  St.  Tr.  1459-. 624,  973,  974 

Stafford  Peer.  (1825),  Pari.  Min.  4 413,  416,  423 

Stafford  ».  Clark  (1824),  2  Bing.  382  ;  9  Moore,  C.  P.  724  ;   1  C.  &  P.  24, 

403    1124 

Stafford,  Mayor  of,  v.  Till  (1829),  4  Bing.  75  ;   12  Moore,  260 97,  643 

Staines  v.  Stewart  (1862),  31  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  10 ;  2  S.  &  T.  320  ;  8  Jur.  N.  S. 

440 705,  747,  950 

Stainton  v.  Chadwiok  (1851),  3  M.  &  G.  575  ;   13  Beav.  320  ;   15  Jur.  1539. .    1183 

Stainton  and  Wife  v.  Jones  (1779),  1  Doug.  380,  n.  96 7 

Stalworth  v.  Inns  (1844),  13  M.  &  W.  466 ;  2  Dowl.  &  L.  428  ;  14  L.  J. 

Ex.  81 ;  9  Jur.  285    1039 

Stamford  Bank  ».  Smith,  (1892)  1  Q.  B.  765  ;  61  L.  J.  Q.  B.  405  ;  66  L.  T. 

306;  40  W.  R.  355;   56  J.  P.  229 713 

Stamford,  Ld.  v.  Dunbar  (1846),  13  M.  &  W.  822,  827 119 

Stammers  ».  Dixon  (1806),  7  East,  200  ;  3  Smith,  261 ;  8  R.  R.  612 791 

StancUff  V.  Hardwicke  (1836),  2  C.  M.  &  R.  1,  12  ;  3  Dowl.  P.  C.  762 ;  6 

Tyr.  551 ;  1  Gale,  127 152 

Standage  v.  Creighton  (1832),  6  C.  &  P.  406    606 

Standard  v.  Baker  (1785-6),  cited  Tidd's  Prao.  858    836 

Standen  v.  Chrismas  (1847),  10  Q.  B.  135  ;  16  L.  J.  Q.  B.  265  ;  11  Jur.  694  1169 
Standen  v.  Standen  (1791),  Pea.  R.  45  ;  4  T.  R.  469,  n.  ;  6  T.  R.  331,  n.  .436,  621 

Standish  v.  Ross  (1849),  3  Ex.  527  ;  19  L.  J.  Ex.  186 549 

Standley,  Re  (1849),  1  Roberts.  755  ;  7  Notes  of  Cas.  (Eco.  &  Mar.)  69  . .  698 
Stanger  v.  Searle  (1793),  1  Esp.  16    1221 

Vol.  I.  ends  with  page  635. 


CXCll  TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED. 

PAGE 

Stanhope  «>.  Nott  (undated),  2  Swans.  221,  n 609 

Stanley  v.  Dowdeswell  (1874),  L.  R.  10  C.  P.  102  ;  23  W.  R.  389 672 

Stanley  J).  Stanley  (1862),  2  J.  &  H.  491 ;   10  W.  R.  857 Sd 

Stanley  v.  White  (1811),  14  Bast,  338  ;  12  R.  B.  S44 232,  234,  523 

StansBeld  v.  Hobsou  (1852),  16  Beav.  236  ;   3  De  G.  M.  &  G.  620  ;  22  L.  J. 

Ch.  457 ;  20  L.  T.  301  ;  1  "W.  R.  216   720 

Stantone.  Collier  (1854),  3E.  &B.274;  23L.  J.Q.B.  116;  18  Jnr.N.S.  650..     664 

Stanton  i>.  Peroival  (1854),  o  H.  L.  Cas.  257  ;  24  L.  J.  Oh.  369 492 

Stanton  v.  Styles  (1850),  1  L.  M.  &  P.  575  ;  5  Ex.  678  ;   19  L.  J.  Ex.  336. .    1121 
Stanwix's,  Gen.,  case  (see  R.  v.  Hay,  Dr.). 

Stapleton  v.  Crofts  (1852),  18  Q.  B.  367  ;  21  L.  J.  Q.  B.  246    . . .  .879,  887,  892 
Stapleton  v.  Haymen  (1865),  33  L.  J.  Ex.  170  ;  2  H.  &  C.  918  ;  12  W.  R. 

317;  10  Jur.  iST.  S.  417 651 

Stapylton  v.  Clough  (1853),  2  E.  &  B.  933  ;  2  C.  L.  R.  266  ;  23  L.  J.  Q.  B. 

5  ;   18  Jur.  60    437,  454,  460 

Startup  V.  Maodonald  (1841),  2M:.  &  Gr.  395 ;  2  Soott,  N.  R.  485  ;   (1843), 

6M.  &  Gr.  619;  7  Scott,  N.  R.  269;  12  L.  J.  0.  P.  477    33,  34 

State,  The,  v.  Adams  (1789-1806),  1  Hayw.  463    120 

State,  The,  v.  Atkinson  (1894),  42  Am.  St.  R.  877 Aiid.  [68] 

State,  The,  v.  Boswell  (1829),  2  Dev.  209    972,  973 

State,  The,  v.  Buie  (1876),  43  Tex.  532     627 

State,  The,  v.  Center  (1862),  35  Vern.  378   690 

State,  The,  v.  Clifford  (1892),  42  Am.  St.  R.  518    Jdd.  [68,  580] 

State,  The,  v.  De  "Wolf  (1830),  8  Conn.  93 897 

State,  The,  v.  Freeman  (1824),  5  Conn.  348     617 

State,  The,  v.  Hayward  (1819),  1  Nott  &  M'C.  547  627 

State,  The,  v.  Held  (1874),  57  Mo.  252 627 

State,  The,  v.  Johnson  (1893),  40  Am.  St.  R.  405 Add.  [468] 

State,  The,  v.  McKean  (1873),  36  Iowa,  349    635 

State,  The,  v.  Molier  (1826-34),  1  Dpt.  263 627 

State,  The,  v.  Rawls  (1820),  2  Nott  &  M'C.  331     528 

State,  The,  v.  Stinson  (1844),  7  Law  Reporter,  383 169,  903 

State,  The,  v.  Whisenhurst  (1823),  2  Hawks.  458 906 

State,  The,  v.  Wood  (1873),  53  New  Hamp.  484    616 

Stattuck  V.  The  State  (1858),  11  Ind.  473     616 

Staverton  v.  Ashburton  (1855),  4  E.  &  B.  526 ;  24  L.  J.  M.  C.  53 ;   1  Jur. 

N.  S.  233     1136 

Stead  V.  Dawher  (1839),  10  A.  &  E.  57  ;  2  P.  &  D.  447    752 

Stead  V.  Heaton  (1792),  4  T.  R.  669 440,  441 

Steadman  v.  Dnhamel  (1845),  1  C.  B.  892  ;   14  L.  J.  C.  P.  270 546 

Steamship  Co.  "Norden"  t>.Dempsey  (1876),  45  L.  J.  C.  P.  764  ;  1  C.  P.  D. 

654  ;  24  W.  R.  984    158,  763 

Stearine,  &o.  Co.  v.  Heintzmann  (1864),  17  C.  B.  N.  S.  60 ;   11  L.  T.  272 ; 

10  Jur.  N.  S.  881 937 

Stearn  i;.  Mills  (1833),  4  B.  &  Ad.  657  ;  1  N.  &  M.  434    553 

Stebbing  v.  Spicer  (1849),  8  C.  B.  827  ;  19  L.  J.  C.  P.  24    168 

Stedman  v.  Gooch  (1793),  1  Esp.  6    103.t 

Steel  V.  Prickett  (1819),  2  Stark.  R.  463 112,  397,  402 

Steel  V.  State  Line  Steamship  Co.  (1877),  3  App.  Caa.  72  ;  37  L.  T.  333  . .     771 
Steele,  Re,  May  v.  Wilson   (1868),  37  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  68  ;  L.  R.  1  P.  &  D. 

575  ;  19  L.  T.  91  ;  17  W.  R.  16     709 

Steele  i;.  Howe  (1849),  14  Q.  B.  431;  19  L.  J.  Q.  B.  89  ;  14  Jur.  147  .. . .     787 

Steele  v.  Mart  (1825),  4  B.  &  C.  273 756 

Steele  v.  Stewart  (1843-4),  1  Phill.  471  ;  14  L.  J.  Ch.  34 ;  9  Jur.  121    ....     699 

Steevens's  Hosp.  v.  Dyas  (186.3),  15  Ir.  Ch.  B.  405,  420 142 

Steiglitz  V.  Egginton  (1815),  Holt,  N.  P.  R.  141 ;  17  R.  R.  622 645 

Steinkeller  v.  Newton  (1840),  1  Soott,  N.  R.  148  ;  8  Dowl.  579  ;  9  C.  &  P. 

313 325,  355,  356,  923 

Stephen  v.  Gwenap  (1831),  1  M.  &  Rob.  120   4'j5 

Stephens  v.  Foster  (1833),  6  C.  &  P.  289 928 

Stephens  v.  Heathcote  (1860),  1  Dr.  &  Sm.  138  ;  29  L.  J.  Ch.  529 496 

Stephens  v.  Pinney  (1818),  8  Taun.  327  ;  2  Moore,  C.  P.  349 287 

Stephens  (should  be  Stevens)  v.  Webb  (1835),  7  C.  &  P.  60 274 

The  references  are  to  pages,  not  to  paragrap/is. 


TABLE  OP  CASES  CITED.  CXCIU 

PAGH 

Steuart  v.  Gladstone  (1878),  7  Oh.  D.  394  ;  47  L.  J.  Ch.  154  ;  37  L.  T.  575  ; 

26  W.  E.  277 487 

Stevens  v.  Clark  (1842),  2  M.  &  Eob.  435  481 

Stevens  v.  Lloyd  (1829),  1  M.  &  M.  292  1195 

Stevens  v.  Midi.  Ey.  Co.  and  Lauder  (1854),  23  L.  J.  Ex.  328  ;  10  Ex.  352  ; 

2  C.  L.  E.  1300  ;  18  Jur.  932 643 

Stevens  v.  Thaoker  (1793),  Pea.  E.  187 499 

Steward  v.  Eddowes  (1874),  43  L.  J.  C.  P.  204  ;  L.  E.  9  C.  P.  311 ;  30 

L.  T.  333  ;  22  W.  E.  634 668 

■  Steward  v.  North  Metropolitan  Tram  Co.  (1886),  16  Q.  B.  X>.  656  ;  55  L.  J. 

Q.  B.  157;  64L.  T.  35;  34  W.  E.  316;  60  J.  P.  324 191,  192 

Stewart,  Ee  (1863),  3  S.  &  T.  192  ;  4  S.  &  T.  211 ;  32  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  94  . .     701 

Stewart  v.  Alison  (1821),  6  Serg.  &  E.  324 1178 

Stewarts.  Anglo-Califor.  Gold  Miu.  Co.  (1852),  18  Q.  B.  736  ;  21  L.  J. 

Q.  B.  393 643 

Stewart  v.  BaUris  Co.  (1883),  63  L.  J.  Ch.  760  ;  50  L.  T.  479 ;  32  W.  E. 

676    347,  845 

Stewart  i>.  Cauty  (1841),  8  M.  &  W.  160  ;  2  Eailway  &  C.  Cas.  616  ;  10 

L.  J.  Ex.  348 37 

Stewart  v.  Forbes  (1849),  1  H.  &  T.  461,  472  ;  1  Mao.  &  G.  137  ;  19  L.  J. 

Ch.  133 160 

Stewart  v.  Steele  (1842),  4  M.  &  Gr.  669  ;  5  Soott,  N.  E.  517 ;  U  L.  J. 

C.  P.  155 818 

Stewartson  v.  Watts  (1839),  8  Watts,  392    388 

Steyner  v.  Droitwich  (1696),  Skin.  623  ;   1  Salk.  281  ;   12  Mod.  85 1179 

Still  V.  Halford  (1814),  4  Camp.  19    1039 

Stimson*).  Earnham  (1871),  41  L.  J.  Q.  B.  52;  L.  E.  7  Q.  B.  175  ;  26 

L.  T.  747  ;  20  W.  E.  183    549 

Stoate  V.  Stoate  (1861),  30  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  102  ;  2  S.  &  T.  223;  3L.T  756. .   1110 
Stobart  v.  Dryden  (1836),  1  M.  &  W.  615  ;  2  Gale,  146  ;   1  T.  &  G.  899  ;  5 

L.  J.  Ex.  218     308,  446,  465 

Stobart  v.  Todd  (1854),  23  L.  J.  Ch.  956  ;  2  W.  E.  617  ;  2  Eq.  1144  ;  18  Jur. 

618  1036 

Stobell  (should  be  Stokell)  v.  Niven  (1889),  61  L.  T.  18     671 

Stock  V.  M'Avoy  (1872),  L.  E.  15  Eq.  85  ;  42  L.  J.  Ch.  230 ;  21  W.  E. 

620  ;  27  L.  T.  441 666 

Stookbridge  v.  Quicke  (1853),  3  C.  &  K.  305    1047 

Stockdale  v.  Hansard  (1839),  2  P.  &  D.  1 ;  9  A.  &  E.  1  ;  3  Jnr.  905 4 

Stocken  v.  Collin  (1841),  7  M.  &  W.  616  ;  9  C.  &  P.  653  ;  10  L.  J.  Ex.  227. .      31, 

154 

Stockfleth  V.  De  Tastet  (1814),  4  Camp.  11  ;  15  E.  R.  720 516,  517 

StockU  V.  Puushou  (1880),  6  P.  D.  9  ;   50  L.  J.  P.  14  ;  44  L.  T.  280  ;  29 

W.  E.  2:4  ;  45  J.  P.  169 701 

Stockton  V.  iJemuth  (1838),  7  Watts,  39   388 

StockweU  V.  Eitherdon  (1848),  6  Notes  of  Cas.  (Eoo.  &  Mar.)  409 705 

Stoddart  v.  Grant  (1851-2),  1  Macq.  171 ;  1  Paterson,  122 704 

Stoddart  v.  Manning  (1828),  2  Har.  &  G.  147 969 

Stoer,  In  re  (1884),  9  P.  D.  120  ;  51  L.  T.  141  ;  32  W.  E.  1006     362 

Stoever  v.  Whitman  (1814),  6  Binn.  417    765 

StokehiU  v.  Pettingell  (1852),  21  L.  J.  Q.  B.  249,  n 879 

Stokes  V.  Bate  (1826),  6  B.  &  C.  491 ;  3  Dowl.  &  E.  247 1133 

Stokes  V.  Dawes  (1826),  4  Mason,  268     423,  1102 

Stokes  V.  Grant  (1878),  4  C.  P.  D.  25  ;  40  L.  T.  36  ;  27  W.  E.  397  187 

Stokes  V.  Heron  (1845),  12  C.  &  E.  161 ;  9  Jui-.  563 144 

Stokes  V.  Mason  (1808),  9  East,  426 19 

Stokes  V.  Salomons  (1861),  9  Hare,  79  ;  20  L.  J.  Ch.  343 79 

Stokes  ».  White  (1834),  1  CM.  &  E.  223;  4  Tyr.  786 872 

Stonard  v.  Dunkin  (1810),  2  Camp.  344  ;   11  E.  E.  724 545 

Stone's  case  (1661),  Dyer,  215,  pi.  50    660 

Stone,  James,  Ee  (1868),  1  S.  &  T.  238     142 

Stone  V.  Blackburn  (1793),  1  Esp.  37     909 

Stone  V.  Eorsyth  (1781),  2  Doug.  707 1045 

Stone  V.  Greening  (184»),  13  Sim.  390 804 

Vol.  I.  ends  with  page  636. 


CXCIV  TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED. 

FAOE 

Stone  V.  Metoalf  (1815),  1  Stark.  S3 ; 755 

Stone  V.  Whiting  (1817),  2  Stark.  R.  235  ;   19  R.  R.  710 660 

Stones  V.  Byron  (1846),  4  Dowl.  &  L.  393  ;   16  L.  J.  Q.  B.  32  ;   1  BaU  Gt. 

K.  248  ;   11  Jut.  44    909 

Stones  V.  Menhem  (1848),  2  Ex.  382  ;  17  L.  J.  Ex.  215    363 

Stoomvaart  v.  Peninsular  and  Oriental  Steam  Nav.  Co.  (1880),  5  App.  Cas. 

876  ;  52  L.  J.  Adm.  1  ;  43  L.  T.  610  ;  29  "W.  R.  173    177 

Stoop's  case  (1799),  Addis.  381   467 

Storr  V.  Scott  (1833),  6  C.  &  P.  241    520 

Stothert  v.  James  (1843),  1  C.  &  K.  121   512 

Stott  V.  Pairlaml)  (1883),  53  L.  J.  Q.  B.  47  ;  49  L.  T.  525 767 

Stoveld  V.  Hughes  (1811),  14  East,  308  ;   12  R.  R.  523 691 

Stowe  V.  Quemer  (1870),  L.  R.  5  Ex.  155  ;  39  L.  J.  Ex.  60  ;  22  L.  T.  29  ; 

18  W.  R.  466 26 

Stowell  V.  Robinson  (1837),  3  Bing.  N.  C.  928  ;  6  L.  J.  C.  P.  326  ;  5  Scott, 

196    752 

Stracey  v.  Blake  (1835),  7  C.  &  P.  404 474 

Stracy  v.  Blake  (1836),  1  M.  &  W.  168  ;  Tyr.  &  G.  528   507 

Straffon's  Exors.,  Ex  parte,  North  of  England  Joint  Stock  Bank.  Co.,  Re 

(1853),  22  L.  J.  Ch.  194  ;  1  De  G.  M.  &  G.  576  ;  16  Jur.  435 641 

Straker  ».  Graham  (1839),  4  M.  &  W.  721 ;  8  L.  J.  Ex.  86  ;   7  Dowl.  223  . .     617 
Straker  v.  Reynolds  (1889),  22  Q.  B.  D.  262;  58  L.  J.  Q.  B.   180;  60 

L.  T.  107  ;  37  W.  R.  379 855 

Stranks  v.  St.  John  (1867),  36  L.  J.  C.  P.  118  ;  L.  R.  2  C.P.  376    . . .  .649,  773 

Stratford  v.  Greene  (1810),  1  Ball  &  B.  296 1013,  1014 

Stratford  and  Morton  Rail.  Co.  v.  Stratton  (1832),  2  B.  &  Ad.  618    91 

Stratton  v.  Rastall  (1788),  ,2  T.  R.  366 93,  552,  744 

Strauss  v.  County  Hotel  Co.  (1883),  12  Q.  B.  D.  27  ;  53  L.  J.  Q.  B.  25  ; 

49  L.  T.  601  ;  32  "W.  R.  170    162 

Strauss  1).  Francis  (1866),  L.  R.  1  Q.  B.  379  ;  36  L.  J.  Q.  B.  133  ;  7  B.  & 

S.  365   508 

Streathley,  In  the  goods  of,  (1891)  P.   172  ;  60  L.  J.  P.   56  ;  39  W.  R. 

432    700 

Streeter  v.  Bartlett  (1848),  5  C.  B.  562  ;  17  L.  J.  C.  P.  140    1044,  1210 

Stringer  v.  Gardiner  (1859),  27  Beav.  35  ;  4  De  G.  &  J.  468  ;  28  L.  J.  Ch. 

758    799,  800 

Strode  v.  Russel  (1708),  2  Vem.  621 789,  794 

Strong  V.  Dickenson  (1836),  1  M.  &  W.  490  ;  2  Gale,  83  ;  6  Dowl.  99  ;  1 

T.  &  G.  683  ;  5  L.  J.  Ex.  231    866,  867 

Strong  V.  Foster  (1855),  25  L.  J.  C.  P.  106  ;  17  C.  B.  201   758 

StronghiU  v.  Buck  (1850),  14  Q.  B.  787  ;  14  Jur.  741   94 

Strother  v.  Barr  (1828),  2  M.  &  P.  207  ;  5  Bing.  136 277,  280,  286,  288 

Stroud,  Re  (1849),  8  C.  B.  518  ;  16  L.  J.  C.  P.  117   1160 

Strutt  V.  Bovingdon  (1803),  5  Esp.  66 ;  8  R.  R.  834 324,  353,  1114 

Stuart  V.  BaJkis  Co.  (1883),  53  L.  J.  Ch.  790  ;  60  L.  T.  479 ;  32  W.  R. 

676    347,  846 

Stuart  V.  LoveU  (1817),  2  Stark.  R.  94  ;   19  R.  R.  688 219,  245 

Stuoley  V.  Baily  (1862),  31  L.  J.  Ex.  483  ;   1  H.  &  C.  405  ;   10  "W.  R. 

720    757 

Studdy  V.  Sanders  (1823),  2  Dowl.  &  R.  347   561,  610 

Stukeley  i).  Butler  (1615),  Hob.  171  800 

Sturge  V.  Buchanan  (1839),  2  P.  &  D.  573  ;   10  A.  &  E.  698  ;  2  M.  &  Rob. 

90    316,  483,  485,  976 

Sturgeon  v.  Wingfield  (1846),  16  M.  &  "W.  224  ;  15  L.  J.  Ex.  212 96 

Sturla  V.  Frecoia  (1879),  12  Ch.  D.  411  ;  6  App.  Cas.  623  ;  50  L.  J.  Ch. 

86  ;  43  L.  T.  209  ;  29  "W.  R.  217  ;  44  J.  P.  812 458,  1092,  1167,  1174 

Sturm  V.  JefEree  (1847),  2  C.  &  K.  442 314 

Sturt  V.  Blagg  (1847),  10  Q.  B.  906,  908 46 

SufEell  V.  Bank  of  England  (1882),  9  Q.  B.  D.  656 ;  51  L.  J.  Q.  B.  401 , 

47  L.  T.  146;  SOW.  R.  932;  46  J.  P.  500 1194,  1195 

Suffield  V.  Brown  (1864),  3  New  R.  343,  344  ;  33  L.  J.  Ch.  259  ;  4  De  G. 

J.  &  S.  185 115 

Suffolk  Witches  (1666),  6  How.  St.  Tr.  647 ; 667 

The  references  are  to  pages,  not  to  paragraphs. 


TABLB  OF  CASES  CITED.  CXCV 

PAGB 

Sugden  v.  Lord  St.  Leonards  (1876),  45  L.  J.  P.  D.  &  A.  1  ;  1  P.  Div. 

154 ;  -34  L.  T.  369  ;  24  W.  R.  479   143,  307,  356,  790 

Sugg  V.  Bray  (1885),  54  L.  J.  Gh.  132  ;   61  L.  T.  194   314 

Suisse  V.  Lowther  (1843),  2  Hare,  424;  12  L.  J.  Ch.  315     806,  808 

Sullivan  v.  Galbraith  (1870),  4  Ir.  Eq.  582 144 

Sullivan  v.  Sullivan  (1870),  Ir.  R.  4  Eq.  457  789 

Summers,  Be  (1850),  7  Notes  of  Gas.   (Ecol.  &  Mar.),  562;  2  Roberts. 

295     697 

Summers  v.  Griffiths  (1866),  35  ^Beav.  27 137 

Summers  (should  be  Simmons)  v.  London  Joint  Stock  Bank,  (1891)  1  Ch. 

270  ;  60  L.  J.  Ch.  313  ;  62  L.  T.  427  :  63  L.  T.  789  ;   39  W.  R.  449  ; 

(1892)  A.  G.  201 ;  61  L.  J.  Gh.  723 ;  66  L.  T.  626  ;  41  W.  R.  108 ;  66 

J.  P.  644 390 

Summers  v.  Moorhouse  (1884),  13  Q.  B.  D.  388  ;  63  L.  J.  Q.  B.  564  ;   51 

L.  T.  290  ;  32  W.  R.  826  ;  48  J.  P.  424 756 

Sunmaers  i>.  Moseley  (1834),  2  C.  &  M.  477  ;  4  Tyr.  168  ;  3  L.  J.  Ex.  128. .     942 

Summersett  v.  Adamson  (1822),  1  Bing.  73 293 

Sumner  v.  Williams  (Dudley  v.  Sumner)  (1809),  5  Mass.  444 372 

Sunderland,  Re  (1866),  35  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  82  ;  L.  R.  1  P.  &  D.  198  ;  14 

L.  T.  741  ;  14  W.  R.  971     701 

Sunderland's,  Hodgson's,  Kirkwood's,  and  Martin's  cases  (1830),  1  Lew. 

C.  G.  102 246 

Snroome  ».  Pinniger  (1853),  3  De  G.  M.  &  G.  571  ;  22  L  J.  Gh.  419  ;  17 

Jur.  196  679 

SurpUoe  v.  Famsworth  (1844),  7  M.  &  Gr.  576  ;  8  Soott,  N.  R.  306 ;   13 

L.  J.  0.  P.  215  774 

Suse  V.  Pompe  (1860),  8  0.  B.  N.  S.  538  ;  30  L.  J.  C.  P.  75  ;  7  Jur.  N.  S. 

166  ;  9  W.  R.  15    781 

Sussex  Peerage  case  (1844),  11  Gl.  &  Fin.  114—117  ;  8  Jur.  793    7,  51,  411, 

422,  434,  435,  436,  437,  467,  936,  937,  938 

Suter  V.  BurreU  (1857),  2  H.  &  N.  867  ;  27  L.  J.  Ex.  193    311 

Sutton  V.  Ainslie  (1852),  1  Maoq.  299  ;   1  Paterson,  72 348 

Sutton  V.  Buck  (1810),  2  Taunt.  302  ;   11  R.  R.  685 116,  117 

Sutton  V.  Gioeri  (1890),  15  App.  Gas.  144  ;  62  L.  T.  742 742 

Sutton  V.  Devouport  (1858),  27  L.  J.  C.  P.  54    109,  520 

Sutton  V.  Gregory  (1797),  Peake,  Ad.  C.  160  ;  4  R.  R.  899 454 

Sutton  V.  Johnstone  (1787),  1  T.  R.  493,  784  ;  1  Br.  P.  G.  76  ;  1  R.  R.  257 . .  30 
Sutton  V.  Sadler  (1857),  26  L.  J.  C.  P.  284  ;  3  C.  B.  N.  S.  87  ....  169,  170,  262 
Sutton  V.  Sutton  (1882),  22  Ch.  D.  611 ;    62  L.  J.  Ch.  338  ;    48  L.  T.  98  ; 

31'W.  R.  372 721 

Sutton  V.  Tatham  (1839),  10  A.  &  B.  27  ;  2  P.  &  D.  308  ;  8  L.  J.  Q.  B. 

210    '. 158 

Sutton  V.  Temple  (1843),  12  M.  &  W.  64  ;  30  L.  J.  Ex.  17 774,  775,  776,  777 

Swain  v.  Lewis  (1835),  2  C.  M.  &  R.  261 ;  5  Tyr.  998 317 

Swan  V.  N.  Brit.  Austral.  Co.  (1863),  2  H.  &  C.  175  ;  32  L.  J.  Ex.  273  ;  2 

New  R.  521 ;  11  W.  R.  862 ;  10  Jur.  N.  S.  102 641,  1205 

Swan's  case  (1870),  L.  R.  10  Eq.  675  ;   18  "W.  R.  447 843 

Swann  v.  PhilHps  (1838),  8  A.  &  E.  457  ;  3  N.  &  P.  1017  ;  22  L.  T.  854  . .     719 

Swanne  v.  TaafEe  (1845),  8  Ir.  L.  R.  101 ■. 817 

Swansea  Bk.  v.  Thomas  (1879),  48  L.  J.  Ex.  344  ;  4  Ex.  D.  94 ;  40  L.  T. 

558  ;  27  W.  R.  491     139 

Swansea  V.  Ry.  Co.  v.  Budd  (1866),  L.  R.  2  Eq.  274  ;  35  L.  J.  Gh.  631 ; 

14  "W.  R.  663  ;  12  Jur.  N.  S.  661 1189 

Swatmau  v.  Ambler  (1862),  8  Ex.  72 ;   22  L.  J.  Ex.  81     675 

Sweeney  v^  Spooner  (1863),  32  L.  J.  M.  C.  82  ;  3  B.  &  S.  329  ;  7  L.  T.  623; 

IIW.  R.  264;  9  Jur.  N.  S.  691     894 

Sweeny  v.  Promoter  Life  Ass.  Go.  (1863),  14  Ir.  G.  L.  R.  476    638,  639 

Sweet  V.  Lee  (1841),  3  M.  &  Gr.  452   673,  675,  783,  784 

Sweeting  v.  Fowler  (1815),  1  Stark.  R.  106 168,  217 

Sweeting  v.  Pearce  (1861),  7  G.  B.  N.  S.  449  ;  9  C.  B.  N.  S.  634 ;  30  L.  J. 

C.  P.  109  ;  6  L.  T.  79  ;  9  W.  R.  343 158 

Sweetland  v.  Sweetland  (1865),  4  S.  &  T.  6  ;  24  L.  J.  P.  42 ;  11  Jur.  N.  S. 

182;  UL.  T.  749;  13  W.  R.  604 699 

Vol.  I.  ends  with  page  636. 


CXCVl  TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED, 

PAGE 

Sweigart  v.  Berk  (1822),  8  Serg.  &  R.  305   1139 

Swift  V.  Dean  (1810),  6  Johns.  523     910 

Swift  V.  Eyres  (1636),  Oro.  Car.  548 802 

Swift  V.  Jewesbury  (1874),  43  L.  J.  Q.  B.  .50  ;  L.  R.  9  Q.  B.  301 ;  43  L.  J. 

Q.  B.  56  ;   30  L.  T.  31 ;  22  W.  E.  yi9 718 

Swift  V.  M'Tieman  (1848),  11  Ir.  Eq.  R.  602 487,  1050,  1054, 1168,  1173 

Swift  V.  Pannell  (1883),  24  Ch.  D.  210  ;  48  L.  T.  3.01 ;  31  "W.  R.  543   731 

Swift  V.  Swift  (1832),  4  Hagg.  (Eco.)  154    961,  962 

Swift  V.  "Winterbotham  (1873),  42  L.  J.  Q.  B.  Ill ;  L.  R.  8  Q.  B.  244 718 

Swiney  *.  Barry  (1835),  Jones,  109    1199 

Swinfenj>.  Ld.  Chelmsford  (1860),  6H.  &N.  890;  29  L.  J.  Ex.  382;  6  Jur. 

N.  S.  1036;  2L.  T.  406;  8  "W.  R.  545    201,  508 

Swinfen  ».  Swinfen  (1857),  25  L.  J.  C.  P.  303  ;  26  L.  J.  C.  P.  97;   1  C.  B. 

N.  S.  364 ;  3  Jur.  N.  S   85 507 

Swinnerton  v.  Stafford,  M.  of  (1810),  3  Taun.  91 430,  1050 

Swire  v.  Francis  (1877),  3  App.  Cas.  106  ;  47  L.  J.  P.  C.  18  ;  37  L.  T.  554  586 
Sybrav  v.  White  (1836),  1  M.  &  "W.  435;  Tyr.  &  Gr.  746 ;    2  Gale,  68  ;  5 

L.  j.  Ex.  173 499 

Sydenham  v.  Rand  (1784),  3  Doug.  429    814 

Syers  v.  Jonas  (1848),  2  Ex.  Ill 768 

Sykes,  Re  (1873),  42  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  17  ;  L.  B.  3  P.  &  D.  26 ;  28  L.  T.  142; 

21  W.  E.  416 142 

Sykes  v.  Dixon  (1839),  9  A.  &  E.  693  ;  1  P.  &  D.  463;  1  W.  "W.  &  H.  120.  669 

Sykes  v.  Dunbar  (1800),  2  Selw.  N.  P.  1081 616 

Sylph,  The  (1843-4),  2  Notes  of  Cas.  (Ecc.  &  Mar.)  86 1122 

Sylvester  v.  Hall  (1825),  Ry.  &  M.  255,  n 272 

Symplons  v.  Blake  (1835),  1  M.  &  Rob.  477 244 

Symonda  v.  Gaslight  and  Coke  Co.  (1848),  11  Beav.  283 526 

Symonds  v.  Lloyd  (1859),  6  C.  B.  N.  S.  691    764 

Symons  v.  Eees  (1876),  1  Ex.  D.  416     1118 

T.  V.  D.  (falsely  called  D.)  (1866),  L.  R.  1  P.  &  D.  127    128 

Talbot,  Ld.  v.  Cusaek  (1864),  17  Ir.  C.  L.  E.  213 924,  925 

Talbot  V.  Hodgson  (1816),  7  Taun.  251 ;  2  Marsh.  527 134 

Talbot  V.  Hodson  (1816),  7  Taun.  251 ;  2  Marsh.  527    1209 

Talbot  V.  Lewis  (1834),  1  C.  M.  &  R.  495  ;  5  Tyr.  1      398 

Talbot  V.  Seeman  (1801),  1  Cranch.  1    1093 

Talbutt  V.  Clark  (1840),  2  M.  &  Rob.  312 245 

Tamvaco  v.  Lucas  (1862),  1  B.  &  S.  185  ;  3  B.  &  S.  89  ;  30  L.  J.  Q.  B.  234; 

31  L.  J.  Q.  B.  296  ;  4  L.  T.  400  ;    6  L.  T.  697  ;    10  "W.  E.  733  ;  7  Jur. 

N.  S.  1100    42 

Tanored  v.  Delagoa  Bay  Ey.  Co.  (1889),  23  Q.  B.  D.  239  ;  58  L.  J.  Q.  B. 

549 ;  61  L.  T.  229  ;  38  W.  E.  15    651 

Tanham  v.  Nicholson  (1872),  L.  E.  5  H.  L,  561 ;  I.  R.  6  C.  L.  188 158 

Tann  v.  Tann  (1863),  2  New  R.  412 ~ 802 

Tannery.  Smart  (1827),  6  B.  &  C.  609;  9  D.  &  R.  549   710,  712,  714 

Tanner  v.  Taylor  (1756),  cited  3  T.  E.  754 924 

Taplin  v.  Atty  (1825),  3  Bing.  164  ;  10  Moore  (C.  P.),  564 311 

Taplin  v.  Florence  (1851),  10  C.  B.  744  ;  20  L.  J.  C.  P.  137  ;  15  Jur.  402.  638 
TapHng  v.  Jones  (1865),  11  H.  L.  Cas.  290  ;  20  C.  B.  N.  S.  166  ;  34  L.  J. 

C.  P.  342  ;   11  Jur.  N.  S.  309  ;  12  L.  T.  555  ;   13  W.  E.  617   76 

Tapp  V.  Lee  (1803),  3  B.  &  P.  371 82 

Tarleton  v.  Shingler  (1849),  7  C.  B.  812   1203 

Tarletonj).  Tarleton  (1815),  4  M.  &  Sel.  20 1142,  1164,  1155 

Tarlton  i).  Fisher  (1781),  2  Doug.  671   872 

Tarpley  v.  Blabey  (1836),  2  Bing.  N.  C.  437  ;  2  Scott,  642 ;  7  C.  &  P.  395  ; 

Hodges,  414    245 

Tarte  v.  Darby  (1846),  15  M.  &  W.  601 ;   15  L.  J.  Ex.  326 658 

Tatham  v.  Drummond  (1864),  33  L.  J.  Ch.  438  ;  2  H.  &  M.  262    805 

Tattersall  v.  Fearnley  (1856),  17  C.  B.  368 282 

Tattershall  v.  Nat.  Steamship  Co.  (1884),  12  Q.  B.  D.  297  ;  53  L.  J.  Q.  B. 

332  ;  50  L.  T.  299  ;  32  W.  R.  566  ;  5  Asp.  M.  C.  206 771 

The  references  are  to  pa^es,  not  to  paragraphs. 


TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED.  CXCVll 

PAQE 

Tatton,  Ex  parte,  Re  Thorp  (1881),  17  Ch.  D.  512 ;  50  L.  J.  Ch.  792  ;  45 

L.  T.  89  848 

Tayler  v.  Waters  (1817),  7  Taun.  374  :  2  Marsh.  551 ;   18  R.  E.  499 638 

Tayleur  v.  Wildin  (1868),  L.  B,.  3  Ex.  303  ;  37  L.  J.  Ex.  173 ;  18  L.  T. 

656;  16W.  R.  1018 623 

Tayloe  ».  Riggs  (1828),  1  Pet.  591 277 

Taylor,  Ex  parte  (1820),  IJac.  &  W.  483    1047 

Taylor,  Re  (1842),  9  Paige,  611 373 

Taylor,  Re  (1851),  2  Roberts.  711 ■ 699 

Taylor,  Re,  Cloak  d.  Hammond  (1887),  34  Ch.  D.  265  ;  66  L.  J   Ch.  171  ; 

66  L.  T.  649  ;  36  "W.  R.  186  793 

Taylor,  In  goods  of  (1890),  63  L.  T.  230 705 

Taylor  v.  Barclay  (1828),  2  Sim.  213  ;  7  L.  J.  Ch.  (0.  S.)  65 3,  18,  21 

Taylor  v.  Beech  (1749),  1  Ves.  sen.  297    679,  680 

Taylor  v.  Blaoklow  (1836),  3  Bing.  N.  C.  235  ;  3  Scott,  614 ;  2  Hodges, 

224    600 

Taylor  v.  Bowers   (1877),  46  L.  J.  Q.  B.  39  ;  1  Q,   B.  D.  291 ;  34  L.  T. 

938  ;  24  W.  R.  499    91 

Taylor  D.Briggs  (1827),  2  C.  &  P.  625  ;  M.  &  M.  28 763 

Taylor  v.  Burgess  (1859),  5  H.  &  N.  1  ;  22  L.  J.  Ex.  7   768 

Taylor  v.  Carpenter  (1846),  2  Woodb.  &  M.  5 324 

Taylor  v.  Clemson  (1844),  2  Q.  B.  1031  ;  3  Railw.  Cas.  65  ;  2  G.  &  D.  346  ; 

11  CI.  &  Fin.  610  :  8  Jur.  833    10>8,  1137 

Taylor>«).  Cole  (1799),  7  T.  R.  3,  n.  ;  4  R.  R.  363   424,  1158 

Taylor  v.  Cook  (1820),  8  Price,  652    1226,  1227 

Taylor  v.  Croker  (1803),  4  Esp.  187  647 

Taylor  v.  Devey  (1837),  7  A.  &  E.  409  ;  2  N.  &  P.  469  ;  W.  W.  &  D.  646  ; 

1  Jur.  892    401 

Taylor  v.  Diplook  (1815),  2  Phillim.  261  , 174 

Taylor  v.  Forster  (1825),  2  C.  &  P.  195     506,  599 

Taylor  ■„.  Gt.  Ind.  Pen.  Ry.  Co.  (1859),  4  De  G.  &  J.  669  ;  28  L.  J.  Ch. 

709    1205 

Taylor  v.  Hawkms  (1851),   16  Q.   B.  308  ;  20  L.  J.  Q.  B.  313;   15  Jur. 

746 46,111 

Taylor  v.  Horde  (1757),  1  Burr.  107 133 

Taylor  v.  Hughes  (1844),  2  Jones  &  La  T.  24 541 

Taylor  v.  Humphries  (1864),  17  C.  B.  N.  S.  539  ;  34  L.  J.  M.  C.  1  ;  10 

Jur.  N.  S.  1153  ;  11  L.  T.  376  ;  13  W.  R.  136   263 

Taylor  v.  Johnston  (1882),  51  L.  J.  Ch.  879  ;  19  Ch.  D.  403  ;  46  L.  T.  219  ; 

30  W.  R.  608 137 

Taylor  v.  Kinlooh  (1816),  1  Stark.  R.  176    , 147,  498 

Taylor  v.  Lawson  (1828),  3  C.  &  P.  543    919 

Taylor  v.  Linley  (1860),  2  De  G.  E.  &  J.  84  ;  29  L.  J.  Ch.  534  ;  8  W.  R. 

735    683 

Taylor  v.  Meads  (1865),  34  L.  J.  Ch.  203 ;  4  De  G.  J.  &  S.  697  ;  13  W.  R. 

394  ;  11  Jur.  N.  S.  166 693 

Taylor  v.  Mosely  (1833),  6  C.  &  P.  273 1193, 1194 

Taylor  v.  Needham  (1811),  2  Taun.  278  ;   11  R.  R.  572    8«,  97 

Taylor  v.  NichoUs  (1840),  6  M.  c&  W.  95  ;  8  Do-wl.  242  ;  9  L.  J.  Ex.  78.  .732,  733 

Taylor  v.  Parry  (1840),  1  M.  &  Gr.  604  ;  1  Scott,  N.  R.  576 234,  803,  1092 

Taylor  v.  Richardson  (1853),  2  Drew.  16 76 

Taylor  v.  Ross  (1832),  3  Terger,  330     669 

Taylor  v.  Smith  (1892),  61  L.  J.  Q.  B.  331  ;  67  L.  T.  39  ;  40  W.  R.  486. .     672 
Taylor  v.  Stray  (1867),  2  C.  B.  N.  S.  176,  197  ;  26  L.  J.  C.  P.  287  ;  3  Jur. 

N.  S.  964 168 

Taylor  v.  Wakefield  (1866),  6  E.  &  B.  766   690 

Taylor  v.  Weld  (1809),  6  Mass.  116   746 

Taylor  ».  WiUans  (WiUiame)  (1830-31),  4  M.  &  P.  69  ;  2  B.  &  Aid.  845  . .    372, 

606,  832 

Taylor  v.  Witham  (1876),  3  Ch.  D.  605  ;  46  L.  J.  Ch.  798 438 

Teal  V.  Auty  (1820),  2  B.  &  B.  99  ;  4  Moore  (C.  P.),  542 687 

Temperley  v.  Scott  (1832),  8  Bing.  392 ;   1  M.  &  So.  601    818,  1036 

Vol.  I.  ends  with  page  635. 


CXCVlll  TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED. 

FAQB 

Tempest,  Ex  parte,  Re  Cra-ren  (1870),  40  L.  J.  Bank.  22 ;  L.  R.  6  Oh.  70 ; 

23  L.  T.  650  ;   19  W.  R.  137   82 

Tempest  v.  Fitzgerald  (1820),  3  B.  &  Aid.  680    689 

Tempest  v.  Kilner  (1845),  2  C.  B.  300  ;  15  L.  J.  0.  P.  101 ;  3  Dowl.  &  L. 

407   201,  685 

Temple,  Ex  parte  (1814),  2  Ves.  &  B.  395 866,  869 

Temple  v.  PuUen  (1853),  8  Ex.  389  ;  22  L.  J.  Ex.  151 38,  1205 

Tennant,  Ex  parte,  Re  Howard  (1877),  6  Ch.  D.  303  ;  37  L.  T.  284;  25 

W.  R.  854   159 

Tennant  v.  Bell  (1846),  9  Q.  B.  684  ;  16  L.  J.  M.  C.  31 ;  10  Jur.  946  .  .37,  1004 
Tennant  v.  Creston  (Overton)  (1846),  2  New  Ssss.  Gas.  425 ;  8  Q.  B.  707  ; 

15  L.  J.  M.  0.  105  ;  10  Jur.  660     1004 

Tennant  v.  Hamilton  (1839),  7  01.  &  Fin.  122  ;  MoL.  &  R.  821 947 

Tennent  v.  Neil  (1870),  I.  R.  5  C.  L.  418     128 

Tennyson  v.  O'Brien  (1855),  5  E.  &  B.  497 189 

Terrett  t).  Taylor  (1815).  9  Cranoli,  43 90 

Terry  v.  Huntington  (1669),  Hardr.  480 1103 

Terry  v.  Hutchinson  (1868),  37  L.  J.  Q.  B.  257  ;  9  B.  &  S.  487  ;  L.  R.  3 

Q.  B.  599  ;  18  L.  T.  521 ;   16  "W.  R.  932 253 

Texira  v.  Evans  (undated),  cited  1  Anst.  228  ;  2  H.  Bl.  140  ;  4  T.  R.  320  ; 

2  R.  R.  399 1205 

Thames  Iron  Works  Co.  v.  The  Royal  Mail  St.  Packet  Co.  (1862),  13  C.  B. 

N.  S.  3.58  ;  31  L.  J.  C.  P.  169  ;  8  Jur.  N.  S.  100  750 

Thanet,  E.  of  ».  Forster  (1683),  T.  Jones,  224     1167 

Tharpe  v.  Giehume  (1825),  2  C.  &  P.  21 1221 

Tharpe  v.  Stallwood  (1843),  5  M.  &  Or.  768  ;  6  Scott,  N.  R.  715  ;   12  L.  J. 

C.  P.  241  ;   1  Dowl.  &  L.  24  ;  7  Jur.  492 227 

Thatcher  v.  Waller  (1675),  T.  Jones,  53  340 

Thelluson  v.  Cosling  (1803),  4  Esp.  266    1093 

Theobald  v.  Crichmore  (1818),  1  B.  &  Aid.  227  227 

Theodor  Komer,  The  (1878),  3  P.  Div.  162  ;  47  L.  J.  Adm.  85  ;  38  L.  T. 

818  ;  27  W.  R.  307    1186 

Thetford  v.  Tyler  (1845),  8  Q.  B.  95  ;  15  L.  J.  Q.  B.  33  ;  10  Jur.  68   ... .     169 

Thetford'scase  (1719),  12  Vin.  Abr.  90,  pi.  16 1050,  1176 

Thin  V.  Richards  (1892),  2  Q.  B.  141 ;  62  L.  J.  Q.  B.  39  ;  66  L.  T.  327  ; 

56  J.  P.  696 770 

Thom  V.  Bigland  (1853),  8  Ex.  726  ;  22  L.  J.  Ex.  243 201 

Thomas,  In  the  goods  of  (1871),  41  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  32  ;  26  L.  T.  609 ;  20 

W.  R.  149   439 

Thomas,  Re  (1859),  1  S.  &  T.  255  ;  28  L.  J.  Prob.  33 698 

Thomas  Blyth,  The  (1860),  Lush.  Adm.  16 177 

Thomas  v.  Ansley  (18fi6),  6  Esp.  80    84,  283 

Thomas  v.  Brown  (1876),  1  Q.  B.  D.  714  ;  46  L.  J.  Q.  B.  811 ;  35  L.  T. 

237;  24  W.  E.  821   538,  671 

Thomas  v.  Churton  (1862),  2  B.  &  S.  475 ;   31  L.  J.  Q.  B.  139  ;  8  Jur. 

N.  S.  795;  6L.  T.  320 869 

Thomas  v.  ConneU  (1838),  4  M.  &  W.  267  ;   1  H.  &  H.  189  ;  7  L.  J.  Ex. 

306    379 

Thomas  v.  Cook  (1818),  2  Stark.  (N.  P.)  408 ;  2  B.  &  A.  119  ;  20  R.  R. 

374 128,  660,  661 

Thomas  ».  Cooke  (1828),  8  B.  &  C.  728  ;  3  M.  &  Ry.  444    678,  679 

Thomas  v.  David  (1836),  7  C.  &  P.  350    918,  950 

Thomas  v.  Evans  (1802),  2  East,  488     705 

Thomas  v.  Foyle  (1803),  6  Esp.  88 116 

Thomas  v.  Fredericks  (1847),  10  Q.  B.  775 ;   16  L.  J.  Q.  B.  393  ;   11  Jur. 

942    638 

Thomas  v.  Jenkins  (1837),  6  A.  &  E.  626  ;   1  N.  &  P.  587  ;  1  Jur.  261.  .396,  398 

Thomas  v.  Ketteriohe  (1749),  1  Ves.  sen.  333 1106 

Thomas  v.  Lewis  (1878),  4  Ex.  D.  18 ;  48  L.  J.  Ex.  7  ;  39  L.  T.  669  ;  27 

W.  R.  Ill  178 

Thomas  v.  Morgan  (1835),  2  C.  M.  &  R.  496  ;  4  Dowl.  223  ;   1  Gale,  172 ; 

5  Tyr.  1085 615 

Thomas  v.  Newton  (1826),  M.  &  M.  48,  n 969 

The  references  are  to  pages,  not  to  paragraphs. 


TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED.  CXCIX 

FAOB 

Thomas  v.  Packer  (18S7),  1  H.  &  N.  669  ;  26  L.  J.  Ex.  207  ;  3  Jur.  N.  S. 

143    169 

Thomas  v.  Eawlings  (1859),  27  Beav.  140    597,  698 

Thomas  v.  SorreU  (undated),  Vaugh.  351 638 

Thomas  v.  Stephenson  (1853),  2  E.  &  B.  108  ;  22  L.  J.  Q.  B.  258  ;  17  Jur. 

897    227 

Thomas  v.  Thomas  (1796),  6  T.  E.  671  ;  3  R.  B,.  306  794,  799 

Thomas  v.  Thomas  (1811),  2  Camp.  647    524 

Thomas  v.  Thomas  (I860),  2  Dr.  &  Sm.  298     173 

Thomas  v.  Williams  (1830),  10  B.  &  C.  664 678 

Thompson,  Ex  parte  (1845),  6  Q.  B.  721 998 

Thompson,  Goods  of.  Be  (1887),  12  P.  D.  100;  56  L.  J.  P.  D.  &  A.  40;  57 

L.  T.  373  ;  35  W.  E,.  384    413 

Thompson4).Bowyer(1863),2NewB.  504;  11W.II.975;  9  Jur.N.  S.  863. .     720 

Thompson  v.  Donaldson  (1800),  3  Esp.  63  ;  6  R.  K.  812 1104 

Thompsons.  Falk  (1852),  1  Drew.  21    601 

Thompson  v.  Gardiner  (1876),  1  C.  P.  D.  777 297 

Thompson«i.Gibson(1841),8M.&W.285;  lOL.  J.Ex.  241;  9Dowl.717..   1073 

Thompson  v.  Hopper  (1856),  25  L.  J.  Q.  B.  240  ;  6  B.  &  B.  172    771 

Thompson  v.  Laoy  (1820),  3  B.  &  Aid.  283 162 

Thompson  v.  Lambe  (1802),  7  Ves.  588    482 

Thompson  v.  Mosely  (1833),  5  C.  &  P.  502 231,  321 

Thompson  v.  Nye  (1850),  16  Q.  B.  175  ;  20  L.  J.  Q.  B.  85  ;   15  Jur.  285. .     256 
Thompson  v.  Boss  (1858),  29  L.  J.  Ex.  1 ;  6  H.  &  N.  16 ;  5  Jur.  N.  S. 

1133;  IL.  T.  43    253 

Thompson  v.  Small  (1845),  1  C.  B.  328  ;   14  L.  J.  C.  P.  157    152 

Thompson  v.  Trail  (1826),  2  C.  &  P.  334  ;  6  B.  &  C.  36  ;  9  D.  &  R.  31    . .     162 

Thompson  v.  Trevanion  (1694),  Skin.  402     377 

Thompson  v.  Waithman  (1856),  3  Drew.  628  ;  26  L.  J.  Ch.  134    490 

Thomson  v.  Austen  (1823),  2  Dowl.  &  By.  361 479,  514 

Thomson  v.  Davenport  (1829),  9  B.  &  C.  78  ;  4  M.  &  E,.  110 620 

Thomson  v.  Hall  (1852),  2  Robertson,  426   697 

Thomson  v.  Harding  (1853),  2  E.  &  B.  630  ;  22  L.  J.  Q.  B.  448    510 

Thomson  v.  Hempenstall  (1849),  7  Notes  of  Cas.  (Ecc.  &  Mar.)  141  ;  1 

Roberts.  783   798 

Thomson  v.  Wilson  (1818),  2  Stark.  379   666 

Thoringtou  v.  Smith  (1868),  8  Wall.  (U.  S.)  1     763 

Thomdike  v.  City  of  Boston  (1840),  1  Meto.  242 377 

Thome  v.  Jackson  (1846),  3  C.  B.  661 ;  16  L.  J.  C.  P.  87  ;  4  Dowl.  &  L. 

478    17 

Thome  v.  Tilbury  (1858),  27  L.  J.  Ex.  407  ;  3  H.  &  N.  534  545 

Thomes.  v.  White  (1835),  Tyr.  &  Gr.  110     531 

Thornhill  v.  ThornhiU  (1820),  2  Jao.  &  W.  347 814 

Thomton  v.  Charles  (1836),  2  M.  &  W.  809     298 

Thornton  v.  Kempster  (1814),  5  Taun.  786  ;  1  Marsh.  355  ;  15  R.  R.  658  .  .297, 

299 

Thornton  v.  Meux  (1827),  M.  &  M.  43 297 

Thornton  v.  Place  (1832),  1  M.  &  Rob.  218 1122 

Thornton  v.  Roy.  Ex.  Ass.  Co.  (1791).  Pea.  R.  25     935 

Thorp,  Re,  Ex  parte  Tatton  (1881),  17  Ch.  D.  512  ;  60  L.  J.  Ch.  792 ;  45 

L.  T.  89  848 

Thorp  V.  Holdsworth  (1876),  45  L.  J.  Ch.  406  ;   3'Ch.  D.  637     224 

Thorpe  v.  Cooper  (1828),  5  Bing.  129  ;  2  M.  &  P.  246  ;  2  Y.  &  J.  445  ... .   1123 

Thorpe  v.  Macaulay  (1820),  5  Madd.  229 961 

Thresh  v.  Rake  (1794),  1  Esp.  63   762 

Thunder  v.  Warren  (1845),  8  Ir.  Law  R.  181 286 

Thurbaine  et  al.  (1664),  Hardr.  323 543 

Thurle  v.  Madison  (1655),  Sty.  462    1214 

Thurston  v.  Slatford  (1700),  1  Salk.  284,  285 357 

Thurtell's  case  (undated),  cited  8  C.  &  P.  284 889 

Thurtell  v.  Beaumont  (1823),  8  Moore,  C.  P.  612  ;   1  Bins.  339 105 

Thwaites  v.  Foreman  (1844),  1  Coll.  409,  414  ;   10  Jur.  483 144 

Thwaites  v.  Richardson  (1790),  Pea.  R.  16  ;  3  R.  R.  645 488 

Vol.  I.  ends  with  page  635. 


CC  TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED. 

PAOH 

Thwaites  v.  WUding  (1883),  12  Q.  B.  D.  4;  53  L.  J.  Q.  B.  1 ;  49  L.  T. 

396  ;  32  "W.  B.  80 723 

Thynne,  Lady  B.,  v.  Ld.  Qlengall  (1847-81,  2  H.  L.  Oas.  131   679,  806 

Tichbome  case  (1871-2),  MS.  28th  Feb.  1872  55,  608 

Tickel  V.  Short  (1750),  2  Ves.  sen.  239 525 

TicHe  V.  Brown  (1836),  4  A.  &  E.  378  ;  6  N.  &  M.  230  ;  1  H.  &  "W.  769  .  .446, 

610 
Tidey  v.  MoUett  (1864),  16  C.  B.  N.  S.  298  ;  33  L.  J.  C.  P.  235 ;  10  L.  T. 

380 ;   12  W.  E.  802  ;  10  Jur.  N.  S.  800     649 

Tidmarsh  v.  Grover  (1813),  1  M.  &  Sel.  735 ;   14  E..  K.  563 1194 

Tiemey  v.  Wood  (1854),  19  Beav.  330  ;  23  L.  J.  Oh.  895  ;  2  W.  R.  577  . .     665 

Tighe  V.  Tighe  (1877),  I.  E.  11  Eq.  203   1151 

Tildesley  v.  Harper  (1876-78),  7  Ch.  D.  403  ;  10  Ch.  D.  393  ;  48  L.  J.  Ch. 

495  ;  39  L.  T.  552  ;  27  W.  E.  249   186,  188,  221,  224 

Tiley  «.  Cowling  (1701),  1  Ld.  Raym.  744 1117 

Tilghman  v.  Fisher  (1840),  9  "Watts,  441 620 

Tillotson,  Ex  parte  (1816),  1  Stark.  470   871 

Timson  v.  Wilson  (1888),  38  Ch.  D.  72  ;  69  L.  T.  76  ;  36  W.  E.  418    ....       22 

TindaU  v.  Baskett  (1861),  2  P.  &  P.  664 270 

Tinley  v.  Porter  (1837),  6  Dowl.  744  ;  2  M.  &  W.  822 832 

Tinn  v.  BiUingsley  (1835),  2  0.  M.  &  R.  253  ;  3  Dowl.  810 474 

Tippet's  case  (E.  v.  Tippet)  (1823),  E.  &  E.  509    660 

Tippets  V.  Heane  (1834),  1  C.  M.  &  R.  252  ;  4  Tyr.  772 714 

Tippius  V.  Coates  (1847),  6  Hare,  16 971 

Tirzah,  The  (1878),  48  L.  J.  P.  D.  &  A.  15 ;  4  P.  D.  33 177 

TisdaU  v.  PameU  (1863),  14  Ir.  C.  L.  E.  1,  27,  28   433,  1167,  1168 

Titus  Gates'  case  (1685),  10  How.  St.  Tr.  1185 877 

Tobacco-pipe  Makers'  Co.  v.  Loder  (1851),  14  Q.  B.  765 ;  20  L.  J.  Q.  B. 

414  ;  15  Jur.  1194 71 

Toby  V.  Lovibond  (1848),  5  C.  B.  784  ;  5  Dowl.  &  L.  769  ;  17  L.  J.  C.  P. 

201;  12  Jur.  436    1160 

Tod  V.  E.  of  Winohelsea  (1828),  3  C.  &  P.  387 141,  284,  S53 

Todd  V.  Kerrich  (1852),  8  Ex.  151 ;  22  L.  J.  Ex.  1  ;   17  Jur.  119 36,  153 

Todd  V.  Eeid  (1821),  4  B.  &  Aid.  210    158 

Todd  V.  Winohelsea,  Ld.  (1826),  2  C.  &  P.  488  ;  M.  &  M.  12 141 

Toft  V.  Stephenson  (1851),  1  De  G.  M.  &  G.  28  ;  21  L.  J.  Ch.  129  ;  15  Jur. 

1187 720 

Toker  v.  Toker  (1863),  31  Beav.  629  ;  3  De  G.  &  Sm.  487 ;  8  L.  T.  525, 

777  ;  32  L.  J.  Ch.  322  ;  9  Jur.  N.  S.  370     137 

Toleman  v.  Portbury  (1869),  39  L.  J.  Q.  B.  136 ;  L.  E.  5  Q.  B.  288  ;  22 

L.  T.  33 ;   18  W.  E.  579 260,  522 

Toleman,  Ee,  Ex  parte  Bramble  (1880),  13  Ch.  D.  885  ;  42  L.  T.  413  ;  28 

W.  E.  676    321 

ToUemaohe,  Ee,  Anderson,  Ex  parte  (1885),  14  Q.  B.  D.  606  ;  54  L.  J.  Q.  B. 

383  ;  52  L.  T.  786 1013,  1110,  1114 

Tollemache,  Ee,  Ex  parte  Edwards  (1884),  14  Q.  B.  D.  415   435,  629 

ToUemache  v.  ToUemaohe  (1861),  30  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  113 ;   1  S.  &  T.  667   . .   1144 

Tolman  and  TJx  v.  Johnstone  (1860),  2  F.  &  P.  66 949 

Tomkins  V.  Att.-Gen.  (1813),  1  Dow,  404    1050 

Tomkins  v.  Saltmarsh  (1826),  14  Serg.  &  E.  276     378 

Tomkins  v.  Tomkins  (1859),  1  Sw.  &  Tr.  168 48 

Tomkinson  v.  Staight  (1856),  25  L.  J.  C.  P.  85  ;  17  C.  B.  697  ;  2  Jur.  354. .     690 
Tomlinson  ».  Gell  (1837),  6  A.  &  E.  564  ;  1  N.  &  P.  588  ;  W.  W.  &  D.  229     678 

Tompson  v.  Williamson  (1831),  7  Bligh,  432    160 

Toms  V.  Cuming  (1865),  7  M.  &  Gr.  88  ;  8  Scott,  N.  E.  910  ;  1  Lut.  Reg- 

Cas.  259;  14  L.  J.  C.  P.  .58  ;  9  Jur.  91    711,726 

Tomson  V.  Judge  (1855),  3  Drew.  306  ;  23  L.  J.  Ch.  929  ;  2  Eq.  E.  1141         137 

Toogood  V.  Spyring  (1834),  1  C.  M.  &  E.  181,  193  ;   4  Tyr.  582 Ill 

Tooker  i).  Smith  (1857),  1  H.  &  N.  732 654 

Topham  v.  M'Gregor  (1844),  1  C.  &  K.  320    324,  925 

Toppia  V.  Lomas  (1855),  16  C.  B.  145  ;  24  L.  J.  C.  P.  144 682 

Topping,  Ex  parte,  Ee  Levy  and  Robsou  (1865),  34  L   J.  Bank.  44  ;   12 
L.  T.  787  ;  13  W.  R.  1025 71,5 

The  references  are  to  pages,  not  to  paragraphs. 


TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED.  CCl 

PAQK 

Tomano  v.  Young  (1833),  6  C.  &  P.  8 169 

Tottenham's  Estate,  Ee  (1869),  Ir.  B.  3  Eq.  528    86 

Toulmiu  V.  Copland  (1848),  2  PhiU.  711    1117 

Toulmin  v.  Prioe  (1800),  5  Ves.  238   308 

Tourret  v.  Cript)s  (1879),  48  L.  J.  Ch.  567  ;  27  W.  E.  708 675 

Tovey,  In  re  (1878),  1  P.  Div.  150  ;  45  L.  J.  P.  78  ;  34  L.  T.  856 ;  24 

W.  E  539  . .  701 

Tovey  v.  UndBaj  (isis),  I'liow,  Vl 7  '.'.'.'.'.".".'.'.'.'  .'.'.','.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.'.".'.'.".1143,  1144 
Towers  v.  Newton  (184l),  1  Q.  B.  319  ;  10  L.  J.  Q.  B.  106  ;  9  Dowl.  576. .     871 

Town  of  Union  v.  Bermes  (1882),  44  New  Jersey  Beports  (Law),  269    508 

Towne  v.  CampbeU-(1847),  3  C.  B.  921 ;  16  L.  J.  C.  P.  104    35 

Towne  v.  Lewis  (1849),  7  0.  B.  608 152 

Towne  v.  Smith  (1845),  1  Woodb.  &  M.  115    1151 

Townend  v.  Drakeford  (1843),  1  0.  &  K.  20    297,  298,  299 

Townley  v.  "Watson  (1844),  3  Curt.  761 ;  3  Notes  of  Cas.  (Eoo.  &  M.)  17. .     707 

Townsend  v.  Ives  (1748),  1  Wils.  216    1215 

Townsend,  M.  of  v.  Strangroom  (1801),  6  Ves.  339  ;  5  E.  R.  312 749,  750 

Townsend  v.  Weld  (1811),  8  Mass.  146 759 

Townshend  Peer.  (1843),  10  CI.  &  Pin.  289 422 

Toymhee  «».  Brown  (1849),  3  Ex.  117  ;  18  L.  J.  Ex.  99    75 

Tracy  Peer.  (1839),  Min.  Ev.  18     1167 

Tracy  Peer.  (1843),  10  CI.  &  Pin.  191    422,  423,  425,  931,  1226,  1228 

Trafford  ».  Blanc  {see  In  re  Truefort). 

Trailf.  Baring(1864),  33L.  J.  Ch.  621;  4(JifE.  485    639 

Trasher  v.  Everhart  (1831),  3  Gill  &  John.  234,  242 51 

Travers  v.  Blundell  (1877),  6  Ch.  D.  436  ;  36  L.  T.  341    801 

Treacy  v.  Corcoran  (1874),  I.  E.  8  C.  L.  40 139 

Treeby,  Ee  (1875),  L.  E.  3  P.  &  D.  242  ;  44  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  44   706 

Tregany  v.  Fletcher  (1696),  1  Ld.  Eaym.  164 19 

Trelawney  v.  Colman  (1817),  2  Stark.  193 147,  375,  376,  930 

Tremain  v.  Barrett  (1815),  6  Taim.  88  ;  1  Marsh.  463  ;  16  E.  E.  584    818 

Trench  v.  Doran  (1887),  20  L.  E.  Ir.  338     746,  784 

Trent  v.  Hunt  (1853),  9  Ex.  14  ;  22  L.  J.  Ex.  318  ;  17  Jur.  899 98,  162 

Tress  v.  Savage  (1864),  23  L.  J.  Q.  B.  339  ;  4  E.  &  B.  36  ;  2  C.  L.  E.  1316  ; 

18  Jur.  680 655 

Trevanion,  Ee  (1850),  2  Eoberts.  311    700 

Trevivau  v.  Lawrence  (1704),  1  Salk.  276  ;  2  Smith,  L.  C.  664  89 

Trewhitt  v.  Lambert  (1839),  10  A.  &  E.  470  ;  3  P.  &  D.  676   288 

Tribe  v.  Tribe  (1849),  7  Notes  of  Cas.  132  ;  1  Eoberts.  775 695 

TrickettjJ.  Tomlinson(1863),  13C.  B.  N.  S.  663;  7L.  T.  678     538 

Trimbey  v.  Vignier  (1834),  1  Bing.  N.  C.  161 ;  4  M.  &  Scott,  695 ;  6  C.  &  P.  25       62 
Trimble  ».  HiU  (1879),  6  App.  Cas.  342  ;  49  L.  J.  P.  C.  49  ;  42  L.  T.  103  ; 

28  W.  E.  479 620 

Trimlestown,  Ld.  v.  Kemmis  (1843),  9  CI.  &  Pin.  763   .  .431,  435,  443,  446,  485, 

1207 

Trimmer  v.  Bayne  (1802),  7  Ves.  518  ;  6  E.  E.  173 794,  806,  806 

Trist  V.  Johnson  (1833),  1  M.  &  Eob.  260    314 

Tronsoni-.  Dent  (1853),  8  Moo.  P.  C.  C.  419  179 

Trotman  v.  Wood  (1864),  16  C.  B.  N.  S.  479 778 

Trott  V.  Skidmore  (18t)0),  2  S.  &  T.  12 ;  29  L.  J.  P.  156  ;  8  W.  E.  590 ; 

6  Jur.  N.  S.  760 698 

Trotter  v.  Maclean  (1876),  13  Ch.  D.  680 ;  49  L.  J.  Ch.  256  ;  42  L.  T.  118  ; 

28  W .  E.  244 158,  460 

Trowbridge  v.  Baker  (1823),  1  Gowen,  251  518 

Trowel  v.  Castle  (1661),  1  Keb,  22 1192 

Trowell  v.  Shenton  (1878),  8  Ch.  D.  318  ;  47  L.  J.  Ch.  738 ;  38  L.  T.  369 ;  26 

W.  E.  837 680 

Trower  and  Lawson's  case  (1872),  L.  E.  14  Eq.  8  ;  41  L.  J.  Ch.  468 845 

Truefort,  In  re,  Trafford  v.  Blanc  (1885),  34  W.  E.  66  ;  53  L.  T.  498    . .        188 

Trueman  v.  Loder  (1840),  11  A.  &  E.  600  ;  3  P.  &  D.  567 765,  767,  781,  783 

Trulook  V.  Eobey  (1841),  12  Sim.  402  ;   15  L.  J.  Ch.  343 720 

Truro,  Lady,  Ee  (1866),  35  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  89  ;  L.  E.  1  P.  &  D.  201  ;   14 

L.  T.  N.  S.  893  ;  14  W.  E.  976 701 

Vol.  I.  ends  with  page  636. 


ecu  TABLE  OP  CASES  CITED. 

FASa 

Truslove  v.  Burton  (1824),  9  Moore,  C.  P.  64    606 

Trustee  Eelief  Act,  Ee,  Higgins'  Trusts  (1861),  2  Giff.  562 ;  30  L.  J.  Ch. 

405    632 

Tucker  v.  Barrow  (1828),   7  B.  &  0.  625  ;  3  C.  &  P.  90  ;  1  M.  &  R.  518  ; 

M.  &  M.  137  .- 517 

Tucker  v.  Burrow  (1865),  34  L.  J.  Ch.  478 ;  2  H.  &  M.  515  ;  13  W.  R. 

771;  12  Jur.  N.  S.  485     666 

Tucker  v.  Good  [see  Re  Bonner). 

Tucker  v.  Maxwell  (1814),  11  Mass.  143  662 

Tuokey  v.  Henderson  (1863),  33  Beav.  174   806 

Tuff  V.  Warman  (1857),  2  C.  B.  N.  S.  740  ;  26  L.  J.  C.  P.  263 :  aflfd.  6  C. 

B.  N.  S.  573;  27  L.  J.  C.  P.  322;  5  Jur.  N.  S.  222 6 

Tufton  ».  Whitmore  (1840),  12  A.  &  B.  370  ;  9  L.  J.  Q.  B.  405 366 

Tugwell  V.  Hooper  (1847),  10  Beav.  348  ;   16  L.  J.  Ch.  171 607 

Tull  V.  Parlett  (1829),  M.  &  M.  472   748 

Tullock  V.  Dunn  (1826),  Ry.  &  M.  416 492 

TunnioliflEe  v.  Tedd  (1848),  6  C.  B.  553 ;  17  L.  J.  M.  C.  67 1073 

Tupling  V.  Ward  (1861),  30  L.  J.  Ex.  222 ;  6  H.  &  N.  749  ;  4  L.  T.  20 ; 

9  W.  R.  482    964 

Tupper  V.  Eoulkes  (1861),  30  L.  J.  C.  P.  214 ;  9  C.  B.  797  ;  3  L.  T.  741  ; 

9  W.  R.  349  ;  7  Jur.  N.  S.  709    645,  646,  1206 

Tupper  V.  Tupper  (1855),  1  K.  &  J.  G66  ;  1  Jur.  N.  S.  917 708 

Turley  v.  Thomas  (1837),  8  C.  &  P.  104    6 

TurnbuU  v.  Janson  (1878),  3  C.  P.  D.  264 ;  47  L.  J.  C.  P.  384  ;  26  W.  R. 

815    818 

Turner's  case  (1664),  Kel.  (J.)  30    1126 

Turner,  Re  (1872),  L.  R.  2  P.  &  D.  403  ;  27  L.  T.  322  ;  21  W.  R.  38 143 

Turner,  Re,  Glenisterji.  Harding  (1885),  29  Ch.  D.  985  ;  63 L.  T.  528.  .421,  1170 
Turner  v.  Ambler  (1847),  10  Q.  B.  262  ;   11  L.  J.  Q.  B.  168  ;  6  Jur.  346.. 30,  703 

Turner  «).  Barlow  (1863),  3  F.  &  P.  946    16 

Turner  v.  Cameron's  Coalbrook  Steam  Coal  Co.  (1850),  6  Ex.  932 ;  20  L.  J. 

Ex.  71 98 

Turner  v.  Collins  (1871),  L.  R.  7  Ch.  329  ;  41  L.  J.  Ch.  558  ;  25  L.  T.  374     136 

Turner  v.  Crisp  (1728),  2  Str.  827   448 

Turner  v.  Heyland  (1879),  4  C.  P.  D.  432  ;  48  L.  J.  C.  P.  535  ;  41  L.  T. 

556     41 

Turner  v.  Mason  (1845),  11  M.  &  W.  116  ;  2  D.  &  L.  898  ;  14  L.  J.  Ex. 

311     153 

Turner  v.  Pearte  (1787),  1  T.  R.  717 910 

Turner  v.  Power  (1828),  7  B.  &  C.  625  ;  M.  &  M.  131    285 

Turner  v.  Walsh  (1881),  6  App.  Cas.  636  ;  60  L.  J.  P.  C.  65;  45  L.  T.  60..     124 
Tumey  ».  Dodwell  (1854),  3  E.  &  B.  136  ;  2  C.  L.  R.  666  ;  23  L.  J.  Q.  B. 

137  ;  18  Jur.  787    717 

Turquand  v.  Pearon  (1879),  4  Q.  B.  D.  280;  48  L.  J.  Q.  B.  341  ;  40  L.  T. 

191  ;  27  W.  R.  396    187,  220 

Turquand  i).  Knight  (1836),  2  M.  &  W.  100  ;  2  Gale,  192 ;  6  L.  J.  Ex.  4.    591, 

692,  694,  595,  611 
Turquand  f.  Wilson  (1875),  1  Ch.  D.  85  ;  45  L.  J.  Ch.  104  ;  24  W.  R.  66..  634 
Turrill  V.  Crawley  (1849),  13  Q.  B.  197  ;  18  L.  J.  Q.  B.  166  ;  13  Jur.  878..  162 
Turton  V.  Barber  (1874),  L.  R.  17  Eq.  329  ;  43  L.  J.  Ch.  468  ;  22  W.  R. 

438     602 

Tussaud,  Re,  Tussaud  v.  Tussaud  (1878),  47  L.  J.  Ch.  849  ;  9  Ch.  D.  363 ; 

26  W.  R.  874;  39  L.  T.  113  805,806 

Tutton  V.  Darke  (1860),  5  H.  &  N.  649,  660  ;  29  L.  J.  Ex.  271 ;  6  Jur.  N. 

S.  983  ;  2  L.  T.  361 15,  20 

Tweedale,  Re  (1874),  L.  R.  3P.  &  D.  204;  44L.  J.  P.  36;  31  L.  T.  799.  .142,  702 

Twemlow  v.  Oswin  (1809),  2  Camp.  85  ;  11  R.  R.  670 175 

Twias  V.  Baldwin  (1832),  9  Conn.  291    201 

Twyman  v.  Kuowles  (1863),  13  C.  B.  222  ;  22  L.  J.  C.  P.  143  ;  17  Jur.  238     277, 

288 

Twyne's  case  (1602),  3  Co.  Rep.  80  ;  1  Smith,  L.  C.  1 135 

Tyerman  v.  Smith  (1866),  25  L.  J.  Q.  B.  359  ;  6  E.  &  B.  719 ;  2  Jur.  N. 

S.  860    643 

The  referencea  are  to  pages,  not  to  paragraphi. 


TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED.  CClll 

PAOB 

Tyers  v.  Rosedale  and  Ferry  Hill  Iron  Co.  (1876),  42  L.  J.  Ex.  185  ;  L.  E. 

8  Ex.  305  ;  29  L.  T.  751  :  21  W.  E.  793 752 

Tyler  v.  Ulmer  (1815),  12  Mass.  166 1096 

Tyler  v.  Yates  (1871),  L.  E.  11  Eq.  265  ;  19  W.  R.  118  :  23  L.  T.  447  ;  40 

L.  J.  Ch.  768 ;  6  L.  R.  Ch.  665  ;  26  L.  T.  284  ;  19  W.  E.  909 137 

Tyrer  ».  Henry  (I860),  14  Moo.  P.  C.  C.  83  ;  3  L.  T.  219    185 

Tyrwhitt  v.  Wynne  (1819),  2  B.  &  A.  554   235 

U.,  falsely  oaUed  J.  ■«.  J.  (1867),  L.  E.  1  P.  &  D.  461 ;  16  "W.  R.  518  ;  37 

L.  J.  P.  &  M.  7 631 

Udny  V.  Udny  (1869).  L.  R.  1  H.  L.  (So.),  441 179 

Ulverstone  Union  v.  Park  (1889),  53  J.  P.  629    621 

Underwood  v.  Lord  Courtown  (1804),  2  Sch.  &  Lef .  67 515 

Underwood  v.  Wing  (1854),  19  Beav.  459  ;  1  Jur.  N.  S.  159  ;  24  L.  J.  Ch. 

293    i 174 

Ungley  v.  Ungley  (1877),  4  Ch.  D.  73 ;  5  Ch.  D.  887 ;  46  L.  J.  Ch.  189, 

854    679 

Union  Bank  of  London  v.  Lenandon  (1878),  3  C.  P.  D.  343  ;  27  L.  J.  Ex. 

409    651 

Unity  Jt.  St.  Mutual  Banking  Assoc,  Ex  parte.  Re  King  (1858),  3  De  G-. 

&  J.  63  ;  27  L.  J.  Bank.  33  ;  4  Jur.  N.  S.  1257 641 

Upton  V.  Hume  (1893),  41  Am.  St.  R.  863 245 

Urquhart  v.  Butterfield  (1888),  37  Ch.  D.  357  ;  67  L.  J.  Ch.  621  ;  57  L.  T. 

780  ;  36  W.  R.  376 7,  473,  507 

Urquhart  v.  Macpherson  (1878) ,  3  App.  Cas.  831 746 

U.S.  V.  Battiste  (1835),  2  Sunm.  243 25 

U.S.  i>.  Breed  (1832),  1  Sumn.  159 764 

U.S.  V.  Bnford  (1850),  3  Pet.  12 1178 

U.S.  V.  Cushman  (1836),  2  Sumn.  426   1115 

U.S.  V.  Gibert  (1818),  2  Sumn.  19,  80,  81    279 

U.S.  V.  Gooding  (1827),  12  Wheat.  469 382 

U.S.  V.  Hanaway  (1861),  2  Wall.  Jr.  139 626 

U.S.  V.  Hayward  (1815),  2  Gall.  485 267 

U.S.  V.  Lefder  (1837),  11  Pet.  86    748 

U.S.  V.  M'Rae  (1867),  37  L.  J.  Ch.  129  ;  L.  R.  3  Ch.  79  ;  16  W.  R.  377 ; 

17  L.  T.  428    966 

U.S.  V.  Moses  (1827),  4  Wash.  726 614 

U.S.  V.  Reybum  (1832),  6  Pet.  352    277 

U.S.  V.  Spalding  (1822),  2  Mason,  478 1199 

U.S.  V.  Wagner  (1867),  36  L.  J.  Ch.  634 ;  L.  R.  2  Ch.  685 ;  15  W.  R. 

1026  ;  16  L.  T.  646    3 

U.S.  V.  Wood  (1818),  3  Wash.  440     354 

U.S.  V.  Wood  (1840),  14  Peters,  430 628 

Ustioke  V.  Bawden  (1824),  2  Add.  125 709 

Utterton  v.  Robins  (1834),  1  A.  &  E.  423     701 

Uxbridge,  Lord,  v.  Stavelaud  (1747),  1  Ves.  sen.  56 961 

Vacheb  v.  Cooks  (1829),  M.  &  M.  353 377,  379 

Vaoher  i>.  Cooks  (1830),  1  B.  &  Ad.  147    1212 

Tail  V.  Rice  (1851),  1  Seld.  (N.  Y.),  155  782 

Vaillant  v.  Dodemead  (1792),  2  Atk.  524     595,  603,  965 

Vale  V.  Oppert  (1875),  10  Ch.  App.  340 ;  44  L.  J.  Ch.  579  ;  33  L.  T.  41 ; 

23  W.  R.  780 321 

Valentine  v.  Piper  (1839),  22  Pick.  90   1219 

Vallanoe  v.  Dewar  (1808),  1  Camp.  503  ;  10  R.  R.  738     765,  782 

Vallee  ».  Dnmergue  (1849),  4  Ex.  290  ;   18  L.  J.  Ex.  398 1147 

Valpy  V.  Gibson  (1847),  4  0.  B.  864  ;   16  L.  J.  C.  P.  241 671 

Vance  v.  Lowther  (1876),  46  L.  J.  Ex.  200  ;  1  Ex.  D.  176  ;  34  L.  T.  286  ; 

24  W.  R.  372 1194 

Vance  v.  Vanoe  (1871),  I.  R.  5  C.  L.  363     523 

Vandenburgh  v.  Spooner  (1866),  L.  E.  1  Ex.  316 ;  35  L.  J.  Ex.  201 ;  4 

H.  &  C.  519 ;  14  W.  R.  843 671 

Vol.  I.  ends  with  page  635. 


CCIV  TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED. 

PAOH 

Vander  Donokt  v.  TheUusson  (1849),  8  C.  B.  812  ;  19  L.  J.  C.  P.  12 938 

Vandevelde  v.  Lluellin  (1661),  1  Keb.  220   872,  873 

Van  Diemen's  Land  Bank  v.  Victoria  Bank  (1871),  40  L.  J.  P.  C.  28 ; 

L.  R.  3  P.  C.  526  ;  19  W.  R.  857 38 

Vane's,  Lord,  ease  (1743-4),  13  East,  171,  n.  (a) ;  1  T.  R.  697 ;  12  R.  R. 

317  ;  Preface,  vi 893 

Van  Omeron  v.  Dowick  (1809).  2  Camp.  44 ;   11  R.  R.  656 4,  20,  167, 1093 

Vanquelin  v.  Bouard  (1863),  15  G.  B.  N.  S.  341 ;  33  L.  J.  0.  P.  78 ;  9  L.  T. 

582;  12  W.  R.  128;   10  Jur.  N.  S.  566    1151,  1154 

Vaa  Reimsdyk  v.  Kane  (1813),  1  Oall.  630 386,  494,  495 

Van  Sandau  v.  Turner  (1845),  6  Q.  B.  773,  786  ;  14  L.  J.  Q.  B.  154  ;  9  Jnr. 

296 20,  533 

Van  Straubenzee  v.  Monck  (1863),  32  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  21 ;  3  S.  &  T.  6    ....     701 

Van  Wart  v.  Wolley  (1823),  Ry.  &  M.  4 506 

Varioas  v.  French  (1849),  2  0.  &  K.  1008 328 

Vasiev.  Delaval  (1785),  1  T.  R.  11   616,  617 

Vater's  Trusts,  Re  (1887)  W.  N.  1887,  at  p.  128    1171 

Vaugban's  case  (1696),  13  How.  St.  Tr.  485  ;  Fost.  C.  L.  246    236 

Vaughan  v.  Hancock  (1846),   3  C.  B.  766  ;   16  L.  J.  0.  P.   1  ;   10  Jar. 

926  , 682 

Vaughan  v.  Martin  (1796),  1  Esp.  440 925,  926 

Vaughan  v.  WorraU  (1817),  2  Madd.  322  ;  2  Swans.  400 910 

Vaughtou  V.  Bradsha-w  (1«60),  9  C    B.  N.  S.  103;  30  L.  J.  0.  P.  93;  3 

L.  T.  373  ;  9  W.  R.  120  ;  7  Jur.  N.  S.  468 1073 

Vaux  Barony  (1836),  Min.  Ev.  67 1040 

Vaux  Peerage  (1824),  Pari.  Min.  44 423,  425 

Vaux  V.  Shefler  (1852),  8  Moo.  P.  C.  C.  75 1122 

Velasquez,  The  (1867),  L.  R.  1  P.  C.  494  ;  1  Moo.  P.  C.  C.  426  ;  36  L.  J. 

Adra.  19 ;  4  Moo.  P.  C.  C.  (N.  S.),  426 ;  16  W.  R.  89 178 

Venables  v.  Schweitzer   (1873),  L.  B.  16  Eq.   76  ;  42  L.  J.  Oh.  389  ;  28 

L.  T.  462 844 

Venafra  v.  Johnson  (1834),  1  M.  &  Rob.  316    '. 579 

Vent  V.  Paoey  (1830),  4  Russ.  193 601 

Vernon,  B-wens  &  Co.,  In  re  (1886),  32  Ch.  D.  165  ;  54  L.  T.  365  ;  34 

W.  R.  606 665 

Verry  v.  Watkins  (1836),  7  C.  &  P.  30S 254,  257,  951 

Vice  V.  Lady  Anson  (1827),  M.  &  M.  97  ;  7  B.  &  C.  409  ;  1  M.  &  R.  113  ; 

3C.  &P.  19     314 

Vickers  «).  Hertz  (1871),  L.  R.  2  H.  L.  (Sc.)  113    116 

Victoria,  The  (1867),  1  Ir.  R.  Eq.  336  ;  37  L.  J.  Adm.  12 178 

Vincent  ».  Bp.  of  Sodor  &  Man  (1851),  4  De  G.  &  Sm.  294  ;  20  L.  J.  Ch. 

433  ;  15  Jur.  365  ;  5  Ex.  683 693 

Vincent  v.  Cole  (1828),  M.  &  M.  258  ;  3  0.  &  P.  481   280,  286,  287 

Vines  v.  Arnold  (1849),  8  C.  B.  638   1124 

Viney  v.  Barss  (1795),  1  Esp.  293 231 

Vinnioombe  «;.  Butler  (1865),  34  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  18  ;  3  S.  &  T.  580  ;   10  Jur. 

N.  S.  1109  ;  13  W.  R.  392 697,  698 

Violett  V.  Patton  (1809),  5  Cranoh,  142 ; 669 

Viret  V.  Viret  (1880),  50  L.  J.  Ch.  69 ;  43  L.  T.  493 _    680 

Vivian  v.  Little  (1883),  11  Q.  B.  D.  370 ;  52  L.  J.  Q.  B.  771 ;  48  L.  T. 

793;  31  W.  R.  891;  47  J.  P.  566 1111 

Volant  V.  Soyer  (1853),  13  C.  B.  231  ;  22  L.  J.  C.  P.  83 321,  598 

Von  Stentz  v.  Comyn  (1848),  12  Ir.  E.  R.  622,  642—645 140 

Vooght  V.  Winch  (1832),  2  B.  &  Aid.  662 89 

Vowles  V.  Toung  (1806),  13  Ves.  147  ;  9  R.  R.  154 413,  415,  416,  424,  425 

VuUiamy  v.  Huskisson  (1838),,  3  T.  &  C.  Ex.  82  ;  2  Jur.  6)6     418,  423 

Waddel,  Ex  parte,  In  re  Lutscher  (1877),  6  Ch.  D.  328  ;  36  L.  T.  345  ;  26 

W.  R.  9  848 

Waddington  v.  Bristow  (1801),  2  B.  &  P.  452     686 

Wade  V.  Nazer  (1848),  6  Notes  of  Cas.  (Eco.  &  Mar.)  46 705 

Wade  V.  Simeon  (1846),  2  C.  B.  342 910 

The  references  are  to  pages,  not  to  paragraphs. 


TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED.  CCV 

PAGE 

Wade  V.  Tatton  (1856),  25  L.  J.  C  P.  240  ;  18  0.  B.  371 ;  2  Jur.  N.  S.  491 . .  719 
Wadeer  v.  East  India  Co.  (1856),  8  De  Or.  M.  &  G.  182  ;  2  Jur.  N.  S.  407.     618 

Wadley  v.  BayUss  (1814),  5  Taun.  752 ;   15  Rev.  R.  645 791 

Wadsworth  v.  Bentley  (1854),  23  L.  J.  Q.  B.  3 ;  1  L.  &  M.  (BaU  Court), 

203  ;   17  Jur.  1077 1122 

Wadsworth  v.  Hamshaw  (1819),  2  B.  &  B.  6,  n 693 

Wadsworth  v.  Marshall  (1832),  1  C.  &  M.  87  ;  3  Tyr.  228   816 

WagstafE  v.  WUson  (1832),  4  B.  &  Ad.  339  ;  1  N.  &  M.  1   606 

Wain  «).  Bailey  (1839),  10  A.  &  E.  616  ;  2  P.  &  D.  507    308 

Wainman  v.  Kynman  (1847),  1  Ex.  118  ;   16  L.  J.  Ex.  232 715 

Waithman  v.  Wakefield  (1807),  1  Camp.  120  ;   10  R.  E.  654   166 

Waithman  v.  Weaver  (1822),  D.  &  R.  N.  P.  10  ;   11  Price,  257    255 

Wakefield  v.  D.  of  Buccleuch  (1866),  L.  R.  4  Eq.  613  ;  36  L.  J.  Ch.  763. .     114 

Wakefield  v.  Ross  (1827),  5  Mason,  18  ;  9  Dane,  Abr.  317 903 

Wakeman  v.  West  (1836),  7  C.  &  P.  479 1168 

Wakley  v.  Johnson  (1826),  R.  &  M.  422   246 

Waloot  v.  AUeyn  (1819),  Milw.  Eoo.  R.  (Ir.)  69 170 

Waloott  J).  Amerioan  Life,  &o.  Soo.  (1891),  33  Am.  St.  E.  923 Add.  [105] 

Waloott  V.  Hall  (1810),  6  Mass.  514 255 

Waldridge  v.  Kennison  (1794),  1  Esp.  144   515 

Waldrons.  Coombe  (1810),  3Taun.  162;   12  R.  R.  629    1178 

Waldron  v.  Jacob  (1871),  I.  R.  5  Eq.  131    673 

Waldron  v.  Tuttle  (1828),  4  New  Hamp.  371 413 

Waldron  v.  Ward  (1654),  Sty.  449 603 

Waldy  V.  Gray  (1875),  L.  R.  20  Eq.  238  ;  44  L.  J.  Ch.  394 ;  32  L.  T.  531 ; 

23  W.  R.  676 357 

Walford  v.  Fleetwood  (1845),  14  M.  &  W.  449  ;   14  L.  J.  Ex.  271 19 

Walker's  case  (1586),  3  Co.  Rep.  23 509 

Walker's  case  (1788),  1  Lea.  498    905 

Walker,  In  re.  In  re  Jackson  (1885),  53  L.  T.  660  ;  3i  W.  R.  95 621 

Walker  v.  Bartlett  (1856),  18  0.  B.  845  ;  2  Jur.  N.  S.  643  ;  25  L.  J.  C.  P. 

263 684 

Walker  v.  Beauchamp,  Lady  (1834),  6  C.  &  P.  552   . . .' 303,  409 

Walker  v.  Bradford  Old  Bk.  (1884),  12  Q.  B.  D.  511  ;  53  L.  J.  Q.  B.  280  ; 

32  W.  R.  645 ' 651 

Walker  v.  Broadstock  (1795),  1  Esp.  458 444 

Walker  i).  Butler  (1856),  25  L.  J.  Q.  B.  377  ;  6  E.  &  B.  506  ;  2  Jur.  N.  S. 

687    714 

Walker  v.  Gardner  (1832),  4  B.  &  Ad.  371 733 

Walker  v.  Gode  (1861),  30  L.  J.  Ex.  172  ;  6  H.  &  N.  594   524 

Walker  v.  G.  W.  Ry.  Co.  (1867),  36  L.  J.  Ex.  123  ;  L.  R.  2  Ex.  228  ;  15 

W.  R.  769  641 

Walker  v.  Milue  (1849),  11  Bear.  607  ;  18  L.  J.  Ch.  288 684 

Walker  v.  Moore  (1829),  10  B.  &  C.  416  773 

Walker  v.  Poole  (1882),  21  Ch.  D.  835  ;  51  L.  J.  Ch.  840 914 

Walker  v.  Richardson  (1837),  2  M.  &  W.  882  ;  M.  &  H.  251  ;  6  L.  J.  Ex. 

229 128,  659,  660,  662 

Walker  v.  Webb  (1797),  3  Anst.  941 870 

Walker  v.  Wildman  (1821),  6  Madd.  47   599,  601 

Walker  v.  Wilsher  (1889),  23  Q.  B.  D.  335  ;  58  L.  J.  Q.  B.  501 ;  37  W.  R. 

723 42,  506,  514 

Walker  v.  Wingfield  (1812),  18  Ves.  443  ;  11  R.  R.  232 1049 

Walker  v.  Witter  (1778),  1  Doug.  1 1155 

Wall's  case  (1872),  L.  R.  16  Eq.  18  ;  42  L.  J.  Ch.  372 155 

Wallace  v.  Brockley  (1837),  5  Dowl.  695 732 

Wallace  v.  Cook  (1804),  6  Esp.  117   1049,  1172 

Wallace  ».  Fielden  (1851),  7  Moo.  P.  C.  C.  398 179 

Wallace  v.  Kelsall  (1840),  7  M.  &  W.  264  ;  8  Dowl.  841 ;  4  Jur.  1064 ;  10 

L.  J.  Ex.  12 487,  552,  744 

Wallace  v.  Pomfret  (1805),  11  Ves.  547  ;  8  R.  R.  241    806,  S07 

Wallace  v.  Seymour  (1871),  Ir.  R.  6  C.  L.  196,  219,  343 704 

WaUace  v.  SmaU  (1830),  M.  &  M.  446 515,  711 

Vol.  I.  ends  with  page  635. 


CCVl  TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED. 

FAai 
WaUer  v.  Lacy  (1840),  1  M.  &  Gr.  54,  71 ;  8  Do-wl.  563  ;  8  Scott,  N.  E. 

186;  4  Jur.  435;  9  L.  J.  0.  P.  217 71:!,  715 

■Wallisj!.  Littell  (1861),  31  L.  J.  C.  P.  100;  11  0.  B.  N.  S.  369;  8  Jur. 

N.  S.  745  ;  10  W.  R.  192    746 

WalUs  V.  Smitli  (1882),  21  Oh.  D.  243 ;  47  L.  T.  389  ;  52  L.  J.  Gh.  145 ; 

31  W.  R.  214 44 

Walpole  V.  Alexander  (1782),  3  Doug.  45    865,  866,  867 

Walroad  v.  Ha-wldna  (1875),  44  L.  J.  C.  P.  116 ;  L.  R.  10  C.  P.  342    ....     522 

Walsh  V.  Nally  (1877),  I.  R.  11  C.  L.  337   732 

Walsh  ».  Trevanion  (1850),  15  Q.  B.  733  ;  19  L.  J.  Q.  B.  458     740 

Walsh  V.  Wilson  (1851),  1  Ir.  Eq.  R.  610     867 

Walsham  «.  Stainton  (1863),  2  H.  &  M.  1    599 

Walsingham,  Ld.  v.  Goodrioke  (1843),  3  Hare,  124 593,  601.  602 

Walter  v.  BoUman  (1839),  8  Watts,  544    458 

Walter  v.  Cubley  (1833),  2  0.  &  M.  151   1195 

Walter  v.  Haynes  (1824),  Ry.  &  M.  149  155 

Walters  v.  Morgan  (1792),  2  Cox,  Ch.  369   682 

Walters  v.  Rees  (1819),  4  Moore,  C.  P.  34   869,  871 

Walton,  Ex  parte.  Re  Levy  (1881),  17  Ch.  D.  766  ;  50  L.  J.  Ch.  662;  45 

L.  T.  1  ;  30  W.  R.  395    662,  741 

Walton  V.  Chandler  (1845),  1  C.  B.  307  ;  2  Dowl.  &  L.  802  ;  14  L.  J.  C.  P. 

149 ;  9  Jur.  257 732 

Walton  V.  Green  (1825),  1  C.  &  P.  621 500,  601 

Walton  V.  Hastings  (1816),  4  Camp.  223  ;   1  Stark.  215    1194,  1203 

Walton  V.  SheUey  (1786),  1  T.  R.  296   877 

Walton  V.  Waterhouse  (1672),  3  Wms.  Saunders,  417a     96 

Wambough  v.  Sohank  (1807),  1  Penningt.  229    172 

Wankford  v.  Fotherley  (1694),  2  Vern.  322 539 

Ward  V.  Day  (1864),  7  Notes  of  Cas.  (Eco.  &  Mar.)  96,  101 522 

Ward  V.  Dey  (1849),  33  L.  J.  Q.  B.  3,  254 ;  4  B.  &  S.  337 ;  5  B.  &  S.  359  ; 

10  L.  T.  578  ;   12  W.  R.  829    937 

Ward  V.  Gamgee  (1891),  66  L.  T.  610 ;  40  W.  R.  .'^O    915 

Ward  V.  Hobbs  (1878),  4  App.  Cas.  13  ;  48  L.  J.  Q.  B.  2S1  ;  40  L.  T.  73  ; 

27  W.  R.  114 777 

Ward  V.  Johnson  (1807),  13  Mass.  148 1115 

Ward  V.  Londesborough,  Ld.  (1862),  12  C.  B.  252 168 

Ward,  Ld.  v.  Lumley  (1860),  29  L.  J.  Ex.  322  ;  6  H.  &  N.  87    669,  1197 

Ward  V.  Pearson  (1839),  6  M.  &  W.  18  ;  8  L.  J.  Ex.  163  ;   7  Dowl.  382  . .      187 

Ward  V.  Pomfret  (1832),  6  Sim.  475  ;  2  L.  J.  Ch.  22 447 

Ward  V.  Ryan  (1876),  10  Ir.  R.  C.  L.  17 97 

Ward  V.  Sinfield  (1880),  49  L.  J.  C.  P.  696  ;  43  L.  T.  252   948 

Ward  V.  Ward  (1848),  11  Beav.  377 1045,  1132 

Ward  V.  Wells  (1809),  1  Taun.  461  ;  10  R.  R.  581 328,  1213 

Warde  v.  Warde  (1851),  3  Mac.  &  G.  365  ;  21  L.  J.  Ch.  90     602 

WardeU  v.  Fermor  (1809),  2  Camp.  282    1216 

Warden  v.  Jones  (1857),  2  De  G.  &  J.  76  ;  27  L.  J.  Ch.  190  ;  4  Jar.  N.  S. 

269  ;  23  Beav.  487     679,  680 

Ware  ».  Cumberlege  (1855),  20  Beav.  503 ;  24  L.  J.  Ch.  630 ;  1  Jur.  N.  S.  745     683 

Warickshall's  case  (1783),  1  Lea.  263  ;  2  East,  P.  C.  658    557,  558,  562 

Waring  v.  Waring  (1848),  6  Moo.  P.  C.  C.  341  ;   6  Notes  of  Cas.  (Eoo.  & 

Mar.)  394 263 

Warmsley  v.  Child  (1749),  1  Ves.  sen.  141    , 308 

Warner  v.  Mosses  (1881),  50  L.  J.  Ch.  28  ;  43  L.  T.  401  ;  29  W.  R.  201 . .  349 
Warner  v.  WiEington  (1856),  3  Drew.  523  ;  26  L.  J.  Ch.  662  ;  2  Jur.  N.  S. 

433   671,  672,  675 

WarraU,  Re,  Ex  parte  Cossens  (1820),  Buck.  531  970 

Warren  v.  Anderson  (1839),  8  Soott,  384 1218.  1220 

Warren  v.  Stagg  (1787),  cited  3  T.  R.  591    752 

Warren  «.  Warren  (1834),  1  C.  M.  &  R.  250  ;  4  Tyr.  850     155 

Warren  Hastings'  case  (1788),  cited  30  How.  St.  tr  492  ;  2  Ph.  Ev.  451. .    1179 

Warrender  v.  Warrender  (1834),  9  Bli.  N.  S.  89  ;  2  CI.  &  Fin.  488    1144 

Warrick  v.  Queen's  Coll.,  Ox.  (Betts  v.  Thompson)  (1867),  40  L.  J.  Ch. 

785  ;  L.  R.  6  Ch.  732 ;  26  L.  T.  264  ;  19  W.  R.  1098  994 

The  references  are  to  pages,  not  to  paragraphs. 


TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED.  CCVll 

PAGE 

■Warriner  v.  Giles  (1734),  2  Str.  954,  1223,  n.  1 1050 

■Warrington  v.  Early  (1853),  2  E.  &  B.  763  ;  23  L.  J.  Ex.  47  ;  18  Jur.  42.  1194 
"Warwick  v.  Bruce  (1813),  2  M.  &  Sel.  205  ;  6  Taun.  118  ;  14  R.  R.  634  . .  686 
Warwick  v.  Foulkes  (1844),  12  M.  &  W.  507  ;  1  Dowl.  &  L.  638  ;  13  L.  J. 

Ex.  109  ;  8  Jur.  85    244 

"Warwick  v.  Hooper  (1850),  2  Mac.  &  G.  60 622 

Warwick  v.  Queen's  Coll.  (1871),  L.  R.  3  Eq.  683  ;  36  L.  J.  Ch.  505  ;   18 

W.  R.  19  ;  23  L.  T.  63    394,  398 

Warwick  v.  Rogers  (1843),  5  M.  &  Gr.  340  ;  6  Scott,  N.  R.  1  ;   12  L.  J. 

C.  P.  113 1200 

Wason  V.  Walter  (1869),  8  B.  &  S.  671  ;  38  L.  J.  Q.  B.  34  ;  L.  R.  4  Q.  B. 

73  ;  19  L.  T.  409  ;  17  W.  R.  169   4 

Waterford,  Estate  of  M.  of.  Re  (1871),  Ir.  R.  5  Bq.  434 768 

Waterford,  Corp.  of  D.  Price  (1846),  9  Ir.  L.  R.  310 1175 

Waterford  Ry.  Co.  v.  Wolsely  (1851),  1  Ir.  0.  L.  R.  444 1176 

Waterford,  Wexford,  Wicklow  and  Dublin  Ry.  Co.  v.  Pidoock  (1853),  8 

Ex.  279  ;  7  Railw.  Cas.  439  ;  22  L.  J.  Ex.  146  ;  17  Jur.  26    1176 

Waterloo  Bridge  Co.  •.,.  Cull  (1859),  28  L.  J.  Q.  B.  75  ;  1  E.  &  E.  213  ;  5 

Jur.  N.  S.  464     112 

Waterman  v.  Soper  (1697),  1  Ld.  Ray.  737 114 

Waterpark  v.  Fennell  (1859),  7  H.  L.  Cas.  650  ;  5  Jur.  N.  S.  1135  ;  7  W. 

R.  634 791,  792 

Waters  «.  Earl  of  Thanet  (1842),  2  Q.  B.  757  ;  2  G.  &  D.  166;  6  Jur. 

708    712 

Waters  v.  Hewlett  (1831),  cited  1  A.  &  E.  8  371 

Waters  v.  Thorn  (1856),  22  Beav.  547,  556,  557 68 

Waters  v.  Tomkins  (1835),  2  C.  M.  &  R.  723  ;  1  Tyr.  &  Gr.  137    714,  717 

WatMns,  Ex  parte  (1752),  2  Ves.  sen.  470a     1150 

Watkins,  Re  (1865),  35  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  14  ;  L.  R.  1  P.  &  D.  19  701 

Watkins  v.  Morgan  (1834),  6  C.  &  P.  661 191 

Watkins  v.  Nash  (1875),  L.  R.  20  Eq.  262  ;  44  L.  J.  Ch.  605 1204 

Watkins  v.  RymiU  (1883),  10  Q.  B.  D.  178  ;  52  L.  J.  Q.  B.  121  ;  48  L.  T. 

426  ;  31  W.  R.  337    86 

Watson  V.  Clark  (1813),  1  Dow,  336  ;   14  R.  R.  73 176 

Watson  V.  Gray  (1880),  14  Ch.  D.  192  ;  49  L.  J.  Ch.  243  ;  42  L.  T.  294  ; 

28  W.  R.  438  ;  44  J.  P.  537    113 

Watson  V.  King  (1815),  1  Stark.  R.  121 ;  4  Camp.  272    173,  1049,  1172 

Watson  V.  King  (1846),  3  C.  B.  608 506 

Watson  V.  Lane  (1866),  11  Ex.  769  ;  26  L.  J.  Ex.  101 97,  98 

Watson  V.  Little  (I860),  29  L.  J.  Ex.  267  ;  5  H.  &  N.  472 1097 

Watson  V.  Spratley  (1854),  10  Ex.  237 ;   24  L.  J.  Ex.  53    683,  684,  685 

Watson  t>.  Threlkeld  (1798),  2  Esp.  637  ;  5  R.  R.  760   539 

Watson  V.  Waoe  (1826),  5  B.  &  C.  153 542 

Watson  V.  Watson  (1864),  33  Beav.  574   806 

Watson  V.  Woodman  (1875),  L.  R.  20  Eq.  721 ;  46  L.  J.  Ch.  67  ;  24  W. 

R.  47    387 

Watters  v.  Smith  (1831),  2  B.  &  Ad.  892 1115 

Watts  V.  Ainsworth  (1862),  3  F.  &  F.  12 ;  1  H.  &  C.  83  ;  31  L.  J.  Ex. 

448  ;  6  L.  T.  252   675 

Watts  V.  Fraser  (1837),  7  A.  &  E.  323  ;  1  M.  &  Rob.  449 ;  7  C.  &  P.  369.  .246, 

246 
Watts  v.  Kelson  (1870),  L.  R.  6  Ch.  166  ;  40  L.  J.  Ch.  126 ;  24  L.  T.  209; 

19  W.  R.  338 115 

Watts  V.  Lawson  (1830),  M.  &  M.  447,  n 515 

Watts  v.  Thorpe  (1808),  1  Camp.  376    498 

Waugh  V.  Bussell  (1814),  5  Taim.  707  ;  1  Marsh.  214,  311  ;   16  R.  R.  624.   1196 

Waugh  V.  Carver  (1793),  2  H.  Bl.  235  ;  14  R.  R.  845 159 

Waugh  V.  Cope  (1840),  6  M.  &  W.  824     714 

Wayman  v.  Hilliard  (1830),  7  Bing.  101 ;  4  M.  &  P.  729 615 

Waymell  v.  Reed  (1794),  6  T.  R.  600  ;  2  R.  R.  675 747 

Weale  v.  Lower  (1672),  Pollexfen,  67    170 

WeaR  V.  Rice  (1831),  2  Russ.  &  My.  251  ;  9  L.  J.  Ch.  116 806,  807 

Weaver  v.  Price  (1832),  3  B.  &  Ad.  409 1101 

Vol.  I.  ends  with  page  636. 


CCVIU  TABLE  OP  CASES  CITED. 

FASE 

"Webb's  Estate,  Ee  (1870),  Ir.  R.  5  Eq.  235    171 

Webb,  Re  (1855),  1  Deane,  Eoo.  R.  1    694 

Webb  V.  Austiu  (1844),  7  M.  &  Gr.  701  ;  8  Scott,  N.  R.  419  ;  13  L.  J.  C. 

P.  203   96 

Webb  V.  Bird  (1863),  13  0.  B.  N.  S.  841 ;  31  L.  J.  C.  P.  335  ;  8  Jur.  N. 

S.  621    125 

Webb  V.  Byng  (1855),  1  K.  &  J.  680 786 

Webb  V.  East  (1880),  5  Ex.  D.  23    964,  1182 

Webb  4).  Fox  (1797),  7  Tr.  391  ;  4  R.  R.  472 116,  117 

Webb  V.  Hayoook  (1854),  19  Beav.  342 421 

Webb  V.  Heme  Bay  Improvement  Com.  (1870),  39  L.  J.  Q.  B.  221 ;  L.  R. 

5  Q.  B.  642  ;  22  L.  T.  745 641 

Webb  V.  Manoh.  and  Leeds  Ry.  Co.  (1839),  4  My.  &  Cr.   120 ;  1  Railw. 

Cas.  676   932 

Webb  V.  Paternoster  (1620),  Palm.  71  ;  RoQe,  R.  143 ;   Noy,  98  ;  Poph. 

151  ;  Godb.  282 638 

Webb  V.  Petts  (undated),  Noy,  44 398 

Webb  V.  Plnmmer  (1819),  2  B.  &  Aid.  746  781 

Webb  V.  Smith  (1824),  1  C.  &  P.  337    488,  695 

Webb  V.  Taylor  (1843),  1  Dowl.  &  L.  684  ;  13  L.  J.  Q.  B.  24  ;  8  Jur.  39  .  .869, 

871 
Webber  v.  Corbett  (1874),  43  L.  J.  Ch.  164  ;  16  L.  R.  Eq.  515 ;  29  L.  T. 

366    793 

Webber  v.  East.  Ry.  Co.  (1840),  2  Meto.  147 932 

Webber  «.  Lee  (1882),  61  L.  J.  Q.  B.  174,  485 ;  9  Q.  B.  D.  315    682 

Webber  v.  Stanley  (1864),  16  C.  B.  N.  S.  698  ;  33  L.  J.  C.  P.  217     803 

Webster  v.  Bray  (1848),  7  Hare,  159     160 

Webster  v.  CeoQ  (1861),  30  Beav.  62 750 

Webster  v.  Cook  (1867),  L.  R.  2  Ch.  542 ;  36  L.  J.  Ch.  763  ;  13  W.  R  1001     137 

Webstfer  v.  Lee  (1809),  6  Maes.  334   1123 

Wedderbume's  case  (1746),  18  How.  St.  Tr.  425  ;  Post.  C.  L.  246    236 

Wedge  V.  Berkeley  (1837),  6  A.  &  E.  663  ;  1  N.  &  P.  665  ;  W.  W.  &  D. 

271    31,  39 

Wedgwood's  case  (1831),  8  Greenl.  76 1173 

Weeks  v.  Argent  (1847),  16  M.  &  W.  817  ;  16  L.  J.  Ex.  209  ;  11  Jur.  526.  .602, 

607 

Weeks  v.  Maillardet  (1811),  14  East,  568     1205,  1206 

Weeks  v.  Propert  (1873),  42  L.  J.  O.  P.  129  ;  L.  R.  8  C.  P.  427  ;  21  W.  R. 

676    780 

Weeks  V.  Sparke  (1813),  1  M.  &  Sel.  686  ;   14  R.  R.  546     ....  393,  396,  398,  401 

Weidmans.  Kohr  (1818),  4  Serg.  &  R.  174    413,  510 

Weidner  v.  Sohweigart  (1823),  9  Serg.  &  R.  3S5    154 

Welch  V.  Barrett  (1819),  16  Mass.  380 464 

Welch  V.  Mandeville  (1816),  1  Wheat.  233 488 

Welch  V.  Nash  (1807),  8  East,  394 ;  9  R.  R.  478    1136 

Welch  V.  Phillips  (1856),  1  Moo.  P.  C.  R.  299,  302    143 

Welch  V.  Seaborn  (1816),  1  Stark.  R.  474    154 

Weld  V.  Hornby  (1806),  7  East,  199  ;   3  Smith,  244  ;  8  R.  R.  608 79D,  792 

Welfare  v.  Lond.  &  Brigh.  Ry.  Co.  (1869),  L.  R.  4  Q.  B.  G93 ;  38  L.  J. 

Q.  B.  241;  20L.  T.  743;  17  W.  R.  1066    163 

WeHord  v.  Beezely  (1747),  1  Ves.  sen.  6  ;   1  Wils.  118 674 

WeUand  Can.  Co.  v.  Hathaway  (1832),  8  Wend.  480   293,  629 

Welland  v   Ld.  Middleton  (1844),  11  Ir.  Eq.  R.  603 1050,  1054,  1173 

WeUs  V.  Pisher  (1831),  6  C.  &  P.  12  ;  1  M.  &  Rob.  99,  and  n 890 

Wells  V.  Pletcher  (1831),  6  C.  &  P.  12  ;   1  M.  &  Rob.  99,  and  n 890 

Wells  V.  Horton  (1826),  i  Bing.  40  ;   12  Moore,  C.  P.  176    682 

WeUs  V.  Jesus  CoUege  (1836),  7  C.  &  P.  284 398,  401 

Wells  V.  Kingston-upon-Hull  (1875),  L.  R.   10  0.  P.  402  ;  44  L.  J.  C.  P. 

257  ;  32  L.  T.  615 ;  23  W.  R.  562     641,  683 

Wells  V.  Wells  (1874),  43  L.  J.  Ch.  681  ;  L.  R.  18  Eq.  504  ;  31  L.  T.  16 ; 

22  W.  R.  893 741,  793 

Welman  v.  Wehnan  (1880),  16  Oh.  D.  570 ;  49  L.  J.  Ch.  736  ;  43  L.  T. 

145  139,  749 

The  references  are  to  pages,  not  to  paragraphs. 


TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED.  CCIX 

PAGB 

"Welsteade.  Levy  (1831),  1  M.  &  Eob.  139 27,  496,  511,  514 

Wemyss  «.  Hopkins  (1876),  44  L.  J.  M.  0.  101  ;  L.  R.  10  Q.  B.  378  ;  32 

L.  T.  9  ;  23  W.  R.  691    1131 

Wernnan  v.  Mackenzie  (1855),  5  E.  &  B.  447 ;  25  L.  J.  Q.  B.  44  ;  1  Jur. 

N.  S.  1016,  1049,  n 406,  1116,  1161 

"Wentworth  v.  Lloyd  (1864),  33  L.  J.  Cli.  688  ;  10  H.  L.  Cas.  589  ;  10  L.  T. 

767  ;  10  Jur.  N.  S.  961 109 

Wequelin  v.  Wequelin  (1839),  2  Curt.  263   353 

West,  Re  (1862),  32  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  182 ;  12  "W.  R.  89 ;  9  Jur.  N.  S.  1158     699 

West  V.  Baxendale  (1850),  9  C.  B.  141  ;  19  L.  J,  C.  P.  149 30,  189 

"West  V.  Blakeway  (1841),  2  M.  &  Gr.  729;  9  Dowl.  846  ;  3  Soott,  N.  R. 

199;   15  Jur.  461;  10  L.  J.  C.  P.  173 544,  750,  751 

West  V.  Lawday  (1865),  2  Ir.  E.  Eq.  517    801 

West  V.  Moore  (1807),  8  East,  343  ;  9  R.  R.  460   145 

West  V.  Ray  (1854),  1  Kay,  385  ;  23  L.  J.  Ch.  447  ;  2  Eq.  R.  431  ;  2  W. 

R.  319 693 

West  «.  Steward  (1845),  14  M.  &  W.  47 1202,  1204,  1205,  1206 

West  Cambridge  v.  Lexington  (1824),  2  Pick.  536 443 

West  of  Canada  Oil,  &c.  Co.,  Re  (1877),  46  L.  J.  Ch.  683  ;  6  Ch.  D.  109  ; 

25  W.  R.  787 345,  917 

West  ComwaU  Ry.  Co.  v.  Mowatt  (1850),  15  Q.  B.  521  ;  19  L.  J.  Q.  B. 

478  ;   16  Jur.  101 ;  1  Drew.  247 1176 

West  Jewell  Tin  Mining  Co.,  In  re  (1879),  10  Ch.  D.  579  ;  48  L.  J.  Ch.  426  ; 

40  L.  T.  43;  27  W.  R.  310 1233 

West  of  Eng.  Bk.  v.  Canton  Ins.  Co.  (1877),  2  Ex.  D.  472 1180 

WestLondon Com.  Bk.  v.  Kitson  (1884),  63  L.  J.  Q.  B.  2i8, 345 ;   13  Q.  B.  D. 

360;  50L.  T.  656;  32  W.  R.  757 780 

Westoby  v.  Day  (1853),  2  E.  &  B.  605  ;  22  L.  J.  Q.  B.  418  ;   18  Jur.  10.  .7,  1116 

Weston,  Re  (1869),  L.  R.  1  P.  &  D.  633  ;  38  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  53 703 

Weston's  case.  In  re  (1879),   10  Ch.  D.  579 ;  48  L.  J.  Ch.  425  ;  40  L.  T. 

43  ;  27  W.  R.  310 1233 

Weston  V.  Ernes  (1808),  1  Taun.  115     766 

Wetherall,  Ex  parte,  Middleton  v.  PoUock  (1876),   4  Ch.  D.  49  ;  46  L.  J. 

Ch.  39;  35L.  T.  608;  25  W.  R.  94 539 

Wetherell  v.  Langston  (1847),  1  Ex.  634  ;  17  L.  J.  Ex.  338     675 

Wey  V.  Tally  (1704),  6  Mod.  194    8 

Whaleyw.  CarUsle  (1866),  17  Ir.  C.  L.  R.  792 18,441 

Whalley  r.  Pepper  (1836),  7  C.  &  P.  506 872 

Wharam  v.  Routledge  (1805),  5  Esp.  235 ;   8  R.  R.  851    1191 

Wharram  v  Wharcam  (1863),  33  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  76  ;  3  S.  &  T.  301 ;  10  Jur. 

N.  S.  499  ;  10  L.  T.  163  ;  12  W.  R.  889 307 

Wharton  Peer.  (1846),  12  CI.  &  Fin.  301 ..1035,  1092 

Wharton  v.  Mackenzie  (1844),  6  Q.  B.  606  ;  1  Dav.  &  M.  644  ;  8  Jur.  466; 

13  L.J.  Q.  B.  130 49 

Whateley  v.  Spooner  (1857),  3  K.  &  J.  542 786,  796 

Whatman,  Re  (1805),  34  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  17  ;   10  Jur.  N.  S.  1242 801 

Wheatcroft's  case  (1873),  42  L.  J.  Ch.  853 ;  29  L.  T.  324    526 

Wheatley  I).  WilUams   (1836),   1  M.  &  W.  533 ;    2  Gale,  140;   1   T.  &  G. 

1043 ;  6  L.  J.  Ex.  237 609,  611 

Wheaton  v.  Maple  (1893),  3  Ch.  48  ;  62  L.  J.  Ch.  963  ;  68  L.  T.  641 ;  69 

L.  T.  208  ;  41  W.  R.  677 119 

Wheeldou  v.  Burrows  (1878),  12  Ch.  D.  31 ;    48   L.  J.  Ch.  853  ;    41  L.  T. 

327  ;  28  W.  R.  196    115 

Wheeler,  In  re  (1880),  49  L.  J.  P.  D.  &  A.  29  ;  42  L.  T.  60  ;  28  W.  R.  476; 

44  J.  P.  285     706 

Wheeler  v.  Alderson  (1831),  3  Hagg.  Eoo.  587 140,  371,  930 

Wheeler  v.  Atkins  (1805),  5  Esp.  246     355 

Wheeler  v.  Collier  (1827),  M.  &  M.  125    671 

Wheeler  v.  Fox  (1841),  3  Ir.  L.  R.  302,  n 869 

Wheeler  v.  Le  Marcbant  (1881),  17  Ch.  D.  681  ;  60  L.  J.  Ch.  795  ;  44  L.  T. 

632;  45  J.  P.  728    694,  1183 

Wheeler  v.  Lowth  (1710),  Comyn's  Dig.  tit.  "  Evid.,"  c.  1 1035 

Wheeling's  case  (1789),  1  Lea.  311,  n 560 

Vol,  I.  ends  with  page  635. 


CCX  TABLE  OF  CASES  CTTED. 

PAOB 

Whioher,  Re,  Stevens,  Ex  parte  (1888),  5  M.  B.  R.  173  849 

Wiicker  v.  Hume  (1859),  28  L.  J.  Ch.  396  ;  7  H.  L.  Cas.  124  ;  4  Jur.  N.  S. 

933 179,  180,  1103 

WhlfFen  v.  Hardwright  (1848),  11  Beav.  Ill 514 

Wtippy  V.  Hillary  (1832),  3  B.  &  Ad.  399  ;  5  C.  &  P.  209 712 

"Whistler  v.  Eorster  (1833),  32  L.  J.  C.  P.  161 ;  14  C.  B.  N.  S.  248 ;  8  L.  T. 

317  ;   11  "W.  R.  648    546 

Whitaker  v.  Izod  (1809),  2  Tami.  115 ; 321,  969 

Whitaker  v.  Tatham  (1831),  7  Bing.  628  ;  6  M.  &  P.  628 794 

WhitakerB.Wisbey  (1852),  12  0.  B.  56,69;  21L.  J.  C.P.  116;  16  Jur.  411..   19, 

84,  135,  283 

Whitcomb  v.  Whiting  (1781),  2  Doug.  652  ;   1  Sm.  L.  C.  555 488 

White,  Re  (1850),  2  Roberts.  194   698 

White,  Re  (1861),  30  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  55 142 

White  V.  Birch  (1867),  36  L.  J.  Ch.  174  ;   16  W.  R.  305  ;   16  L.  T.  605    . .     801 

White  V.  Cuyler  (1795),,  6  T.  R.  176  ;   1  Esp.  200 ;  3  R.  R.  147 645 

White  V.  Bowling  (1846),  8  Ir.  L.  R.  128     500 

White  V.  Greenish  (1861),  11  C.  B.  N.  S.  209  ;  8  Jur.  N.  S.  563 548 

White  V.  Hawn  (1810),  5  Johns.  351 906 

White  V.  Lisle  (1819),  4  Madd.  214   396,  398 

White  «!.  M'Dermott  (1872),  L  R.  7  C.  L.  1    144 

White  t>.  Morris  (1852),  11  C.  B.  1015;  21  L.  J.  C.  P.  185;  16  Jur.  500  ..     481 

White  V.  Parkin  (1810),  12  East,  578  ;  11  R.  R.  488 754 

White  V.  Proctor  (1811),  4  Taun.  209 ;  13  R.  R.  580     730 

White  V.  Repton  (1844),  3  Curt.  818 702 

White  ».  Sayer  (1622),  Palm.  211 768 

White  D.  Sharp  (1844),  12  M.  &W.- 712;   13  L.  J.  Ex.  215 ;   iDowl.  &L. 

10r,9  ;  1  C.  &  K.  348  ;  8  Jur.  344   1039 

White  V.  Smith  (1841),  Arm.  M.  &  0.  171 977 

White,  Ex  parte.  White  v.  Tommey  (1853),  4  H.  L.  Cas.  313     1133 

White  1).  Trustees  of  the  British  Museum  (1829),  6  Bing.  310 696 

White  V.  Wilson  (1800),  2  Bos.  &  P.  116 757 

White  V.  Wilson  (1806),  13  Ves.  87  ;   14  Ves.  151   170 

White's  case,  R.  v.  White  (1823),  R.  &  R.  508   660 

Whiteacre  v.  Symonds  (1808),  10  East,  13  ;   10  R.  R.  224 47 

Whitehead  v.  Clifford  (1814),  5  Taun.  518   660 

Whitehead  v.  Scott  (1830),  1  M.  &  Rob.  2 289,  318,  372 

Whitehead  v.  Tattersall  (1834),  1  A.  &  E.  491     499 

Whitehouse  v.  Hemmant  (1858),  27  L.  J.  Ex.  295     1231,  1232 

Whiteley  v.  King  (1854),  17  C.  B.  N.  S.  756  ;  10  Jur.  N.  S.  1079  ;  11  L.  T. 

342  ;   13  W.  R.  83 143 

Whitelooke  J).  Baker  (1807),  13  Ves.  514;  9  R.  R.  216 408,  413 

Whitelook  v.  MusgroTe  (1833),  1  C.  &  M.  511 ;   3  Tyr.  541 1216,  1219 

Whitefleld  v.  Brand  (1847),  16  M.  &  W.  282  ;  16  L.  J.  Ex.  103 288  ' 

Whitfieldj).SouthEast.Ry.Co.(1858),27L.  J.  Q.B.229;  lE.B.&E.  115..111,643 
Whitford  v.  Tutin  (1834),  10  Bing.  395  ;  4  M.  &  So.  166  ;  4  L.  J.  K.  B.  63     286 

Whitley  v.  Gough  (1556-7),  Dyer,  140 658 

Whitmore  v.  Humphries   (1871),  L.  R.  7  C.  P.  1  ;  41  L.  J.  C.  P.  43 ;  25 

L.  T.  496  ;  20  W.  R.  79  116 

Whitnash  v.  George  (1828),  8  B.  &  C.  556 437,  508 

Whitney  v.  Boordman  (1875),  118  Mass.  242 763 

Whittaker  v.  Edmunds  (1834),  1  M.  &  Rob.  366  ;   1  A.  &  E.  638    261 

Whittaker  v.  Jackson  (1864),  33  L.  J.  Ex.  181  ;  2  H.  &  C.  926  ;  11  L.  T. 

155 1113,  1119,  1120 

Whitting,  Re,  Ex  parte  Hall  (1878),  10  Ch.  D.  816;  48  L.  J.  Bank.  79; 

40L.  T.  179;   27  W.  R.  385 651,  652 

Whittuok  V.  Waters  (1830),  4  C.  &  P.  376    419,  424,  1047 

Whitwell  V.  Perrin  (1858),  4  C.  B.  N.  S.  412 179 

Whitwell  V.  Wyer  (1814),  11  Mass.  6    479 

Whitwill  V.  Soheer  (1838),  8  A.  &  E.  301 ;  3  N.  &  P.  391 ;  7  L.  J.  Q.  B. 

244 189,  192,  194 

Whitworth's  case  (1881),  19  Oh.  D.  118  ;  51  L.  J.  Oh.  71 ;  45  L.  T.  449  ; 

30  W.  R.  33     845 

The  references  are  to  pages,  not  to  paragraphs. 


TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED.  CCXl 

PAGE 

Whyman  v.  Garth  (1853),  8  Ex.  803  ;  22  L.  J.  Ex.  316  1208 

Whyte  «.  Ahrena  (1884),  26  Oh.  D.  717  ;  SOL.  T.  344;  32  W.  R.  649. . ..  1188 
Whyte  V.  Rose  (1842),  4  P.  &  D.  199  ;  3  Q,.  B.  495  ;  2  G.  &  D.  312  . . .  .17,  19, 

1133,  1101 
Wifikens  v.  Goatley  (1851),  11  C.  B.  666  ;  21  L.  J.  C.  P.  50 ;  2  L.  M.  &  P. 

572    18 

Wickham  v.  M.  of  Bath  (1865),  35  L.  J.  Ch.  5  ;  L.  R.  1  Eq.  17  ;  36  Beav. 

69  ;  13  L.  T.  313  ;  14  W.  R.  21  ;  11  Jur.  N.  S.  988 731 

Wickham  v.  Hawker  (1840),  7  M.  &  W.  63  ;  10  L.  J.  Ex.  153    638 

Wickham  v.  Lee  (1848),  12  Q.  B.  626  ;   18  L.  J.  Q.  B.  21 ;   12  Jur.  628   . .   1125 

Wickham  v.  Wickham  (1856),  2  K.  &  J.  478 677 

Widdows'  Trusts,  Re  (1871),  L.  R.  11  Eq.  408 ;  40  L.  J.  Ch.  380  ;  24  L. 

T.  87  ;  19  W.  R.  468    101 

Wiedeman  v.  Walpole,  (1891)  2  Q.  B.  634  ;  60  L.  J.  Q.  B.  762  ;  40  W.  R. 

114   625,  881 

Wieler  v.  Sohillizzi  (1866),  17  C.  B.  619  ;  25  L.  J.  C.  P.  89 776 

Wigglesworth  v.  DalUson  (1778),  1  Doug.  201 ;  1  Bligh,  287 ;  1  Smith.  L.  C. .  768 
Wight's  Mortgage  Trusts,  Re  (1873),  43  L.  J.-Ch.  66;  L.  R.  16  Eq.  41 ; 

28  L.  T.  491    738 

Wihen  v.  Law  (1821),  3  Stark.  63 1170 

Wike  «).  Lightner  (1824),  11  Serg.  &  R.  198;  Swift,  Ev.  143 972,  973 

Wilbur  V.  Selden  (1826),  6  Cowen,  162 328,  354 

Wilby  V.  Elgee  (1875),  L.  R.  10  C.  P.  497  ;  44  L.  J.  C.  P.  264  ;  32  L.  T. 

310   711,  722 

Wilby  V.  Elston  (1849),  7  Bowl.  &  L.  143;  8  C.  B.  142;  18  L.  J.  0.  P. 

320  ;  13  Jur.  706    223 

Wildes  V.  Dudlow  (1876),  44  L.  J.  Ch.  341 ;  L.  R.  19  Eq.  198  ;  23  W.  R. 

435    679 

Wiles  V.  Woodward  (1851),  5  Ex.  557  ;  20  L.  J.  Ex.  261 94 

Wilkes  V.  Hopkins  (1845),  1  C.  B.  737  ;  3  Dowl.  &  L.  184  ;  14  L.  J.  C.  P. 

225  476 

Wilkin  V.  Reed  (iVsV)^  iV C.  B.  192,  i98,'265  •  "-22  L.'  J.  C.'P.  193;'  'l8  Jur'. 

1081   40,  191,  193 

Wilkins  v.  Jadis  (1831),  2  B.  &  Ad.  188  ;   1  M.  &  Rob.  41    33,  621 

Wilkius  V.  Stephens  (1842),  1  Y.  &  C.  (Ch.)  431 666 

Wilkinson,  In  re  (1881),  6  P.  Div.  100  ;  29  W.  R.  896  ;  45  J.  P.  716   707 

Wilkinson  v.  Evans  (1866),  35  L.  J.  C.  P.  224 ;  L.  R.  1  C.  P.  407  ;  H.  &  R. 

622 ;   14  W.  R.  963  ;  12  Jur.  N.  S.  600    673 

Wilkinson  v.  Gordon  (1824),  2  Add.  (Ecc.)  162   1116 

Wilkinson  v.  Johnston  (1824),  3  B.  &  C.  428  ;  5  D.  &  R.  403 1200 

Wilkinson  v.  Kirby  (1854),  23  L.  J.  C.  P.  224  ;   15  C.  B.  430  ;  2  C.  L.  R. 

1387;  1  Jur.  N.  S.  164 1119 

Wilkinson  v.  Storey  (1839),  1  Jebb  &  Sy.  509 44 

Wilkinson  v.  Verity  (1871),  L.  R.   6  C.  P.  206  ;  40  L.  J.  C.  P.  141 ;  24 

L.  T.  32 ;  19  W.  R.  604 71 

Wmesford,  Re  (1842),  3  Curt.  77   701 

Williams,  Ex  parte  (1824),  13  Price,  673 ;  M'Clel.  493 811 

Williams,  Rq  (1865),  35  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  2 ;  L.  R.  1  P.  &  D.  4 698 

Williams  v.  Armroyd  (1813),  7  Craneh,  423     1150 

WiUiams  v.  Ashton  (1860),  1  J.  &  H.  115    142 

Williams  v.  Bryant  (1839).  5  M.  &  W.  447  ;  7  Dowl.  P.  C.  502  ;  9  L.  J. 

Ex.47 216,  543 

WilHams  v.  Byrnes  (1863),  2  New  R.  47 ;  1  Moo.  P.  C.  C.  154 ;  8  L.  T. 

69  ;  11  W.  R.  487 671 

WiUiams  v.  Callender  (1810),  Holt,  N.  P.  307    255 

WiUiams  v.  Comm.  (1879),  91  Pa.  St.  493    627 

Williams  ».  Davies  (1833),  11  Q.  B.  D.  74  ;  52  L.  J.  M.  C.  87 ;  47  J.  P. 

ggj   272  273 

Wimanis'«i'/E.'lnd.'c'o'.'('l'8'o'2),''3'E'ast,'i92,''2'o'l";''6'R.'R'.'6'8'9';''B^  ' 

298 105,  260 

WUliamsc.  Evans  (1863),  2  H.  &N.  771;  27L.  J.Ex.  176;  1  E.&B.727..     704 
WilUams  v.  Evans  (1875),  44  L.  J.  Ch.  319  ;  L.  R.  19  Eq.  547  ;  32  L.  T. 
359  ;  23  W.  R.  466  688 

Vol.  I.  ends  with  page  635. 


CCXU  TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED, 

vAon 

Wmiams  v.  Eyton  (1859),  4  H.  &  N.  357  ;  27  L.  J.  Ex.  176    122,  1039 

WUliams  v.  Fairington  (1789),  2  Cox  (Ch.)  202 965 

"WUliams  v.  Geaves  (1838),  8  C.  &  P.  692    437,  438 

"Williams  «i.  ariffith  (1849),  3  Ex.  335;   18L.  J.  Ex.210 711 

WDUams  v.  Griffiths  (1839),  2  0.  M.  &  E.  46 ;   1  Gale,  65  ;  5  Tyr.  748. .. .     715 

"Williams  «.  Gutoh  (1857),  14  Moo.  P.  C.  C.  202     6 

■Williams  v.  Hulie  (1663),  1  Sid.  131 ;  Swift,  Evid.  512    919 

"Williams  v.  Innes  (1808),  1  Camp.  364  ;  10  R.  K.  702 498 

"Williams  !;.  Jones  (1841),  11  A.  &  E.  643 227 

Williams  v.  Jones  (1849),  7  Notes  of  Cases,  106 143 

"Williams  v.  Jones  (1887),  36  "W.  R.  573   764 

"WilHams  v.  Jordan  (1877),  46  L.  J.  Ch.  681 ;  6  Ch.  D.  517  ;  26  "W.  R.  230.  671 
"WiUiams  v.  Lake  (1859),  29  L.  J.  Q.  B.  1 ;  2  E.  &  E.  349  ;   1  L.  T.  56  ;  6 

Jut.  N.  S.  45 671 

"Williams  v.  Lucas,  (1892)  2  Q.  B.  113  ;  61  L.  J.  Q.  B.  695  ;  66  L.  T.  706.     310 

"Williams  v.  Morgan  (1850),  15  Q.  B.  782    277,  398 

Williams  v.  Morris  (1841),  8  M.  &  W.  488  ;   11  L.  J.  Ex.  126     638 

Williams  v.  Mudie  (1824),  1  C.  &  P.  168  :  Ry.  &  M.  34   593 

Williams  v.  Pigott  (1848),  2  Ex.  201 ;  17  L.  J.  Ex.  196 :  5  Railw.  Cas.  544  ; 

12  Jur.  313 541 

WUliams  v.  Scottish  Widows'  Fund  (1888),  62  J.  P.  471 ;  4  Times L.  R. 

489     172 

WilUams  v.  Smith  (1819),  2  B.  &  Aid.  496 32 

Williams  v.  Steele  (1835),  4  Law  Rec.  (lat  Series)  169 870 

WiUiams  v.  Stern  (1879),  5  Q.  B.  D.  409  ;  49  L.  J.  Q.  B.  663 ;  42  L.  T. 

719  ;  28  W.  R.  901    751 

Williams  v.  Swansea  Canal  Navig.  Co.  (1868),  L.  R.  3  Ex.  158 1068 

WiUiams  v.  Thomas  (1862),  2  Dr.  &  Sm.  29  ;  31  L  J.  Ch.  674  ;  7  L.  T.  184; 

8  Jur.  N.  S.  250 606 

WiUiams  v.  Tyley  (1858),  Johns.  530    706 

Williams  «).  Walsby  (1803),  4  Esp.  220 645 

WiUiams  f.  Wheeler  (I860),  8  C.  B.  N.  S.  316    681 

Williams  v.  Wilcox  (1838),  8  A.  &  E.  314  ;  3  N.  &  P.  606  ;  1  W.  W.  &H. 

477    1231 

WilUams  v.  Williams  (1693),  Carth.  269  5 

WiUiams  v.  WiUiams  (1798),  1  Hagg.  Cons.  304   183,  502,  556 

WiUiams  v.  Williams  (1863),  32  Bear.  370 666,  806 

WiUiams  v.  WiUiams  (1868),  37  L.  J.  Ch.  854    679 

Williams  v.  WiUiams  (1877),  8  Ch.  D.  789,  793 ;  47  L.  J.  Ch.  857 ;  27 

W.  R.  100  :  39  L.  T.  180    146,  704 

WUliams  v.  Williams  (1866),  L.  R.  2  Ch.  15   268 

WiUiams  ».  WUliams  and  Padfield  (1866),  35  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  8  ;  L.  R.  1  P. 

&  D.  29  ;  13  L.  T.  610 501 

WiUiams  v.  Wilson  (1853),  9  Ex.  90  ;  1  C.  L.  R.  921  ;  23  L.  J.  Ex.  17    . .   1160 

WiUiams  v.  Tounghusband  (1815),  1  Stark.  R.  139    303 

WUliamson  v.  Allison  (1802),  2  East,  446    200,  201 

WiUiamson  v.  Barton  (1862),  31  L.  J.  Ex.  170 ;  7  H.  &  N.  899 ;  8  Jur. 

N.  S.  341 ;  5  L.  T.  800 758 

WiUiamson  (Wilkinson)  v.  Scott  (1821),  17  Mass.  249   652 

WilUngham  v.  Matthews  (1815),  6  Taun.  358  ;   2  Marsh.  57   866,  869 

Willins  V.  Smith  (1854),  4  E.  &  B.  180  ;  3  C.  L.  R.  16  ;  24  L.  J.  Q.  B.  62 ; 

1  Jur.  N.  S.  163 713 

WUUsf.  Bernard  (1832),  8  Bing.  376;  lMo.&Sc.584;   1  L.  J.  C.P.  118..     375 

Willis  V.  Jemegan  (1741),  2  Atk.  252    625 

WUUs  V.  Newham  (1830),  Y.  &  J.  518 717 

WUlis  V.  Peckham  (1820),  1  B.  &  B.  515  ;  4  Moore  (C.  P.)  300  820 

Willman  v.  WorraU  (1838),  8  C.  &  P.  380   1216,  1220 

WiUmett  v.  Harmer  (1839),  8  C.  &  P.  695    105 

Willock  V.  Noble  (1875),  L.  R.  7  H.  L.  580 ;  44  L.  J.  Ch.  345  ;  32  L.  T. 

419  ;  23  W.  R.  809    709 

Willoughby  v.  Willoughby  (1787),  1  T.  R.  772 ;  1  R.  R.  397 5,  21 

WUlson,  Re,  Nicholson,  Ex  parte  (1880),  14  Ch.  D.  243 ;  49  L.  J.  Bank. 

68 849 

The  references  are  to  pages,  not  to  paragraphs. 


TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED.  CCXlll 

PAOE 

WUson  V.  Allen  (1820),  1  Jao.  &  W.  611,  620 126 

Wilson  ».  Beddard  (1846),  12  Sim.  28    700 

"Wilson  V.  Boerem  (1818),  15  Johns.  286   466 

Wilson  V.  Bowie  (1823),  1  C.  &  P.  10 289,  1191 

Wilson  V.  Butler  (1838),  4  Bing.  N.  0.  748 ;  6  Scott,  540 ;  8  L.  J.  0.  P.  143 . .       89 

WUson  V.  Oollum  (1881),  9  L.  R.  Ir.  150 1213 

WHsou  V.  De  Coulon  (1883),  22  Oh.  D.  841  ;  63  L.  J.  Ch.  248 ;  48  L.  T. 

614  ;  31  W.  E.  839  347 

Wilson  V.  Lady  Duusauy  (1854),  18  Beav.  293  ;  23  L.  J.  Ch.  492  ;  18  Jur. 

762  1152 

WUson  V.  Finch-Hatton  (1877),  2  Ex.  D.  336  ;  46  L.  J.  Ex.  489  ;  36  L.  T. 

473  ;  26  W.  B.  537    775 

Wilson  V.  Ford  (1868),  L.  R.  3  Ex.  63  ;  37  L.  J.  Ex.  60 ;  17  L.  T.  605 ; 

16  W.  R.  482 166 

Wilson  V.  Hoare  (183H),  10  A.  &  E.  236    39 

Wilson  V.  MitoheU  (1813),  3  Camp.  393     600 

Wilson  V.  N.  &  Banb.  Ry.  (1872),  L.  R.  14  Eq.  477 ;  20  W.  R.  938  ;  27 

L.  T.  507 602 

Wilson  V.  O'Leary  (1872),  L.  R.  12  Eq.  625  ;  40  L.  J.  Ch.  709 805 

Wilson  V.  Rastall  (1792),  4  T.  R.  460  ;  2  R.  R.  -"iie 594,  695,  598,  603,  607 

Wilson  ».  Robinson  (1846),  7  Q.  B.  68  ;  14  L.  J.  Q.  B.  196  ;  9  Jur.  726  . .     246 

Wilson  V.  Rogers  (1745-6),  2  Str.  1242 992 

Wilson  V.  Sewell  (1766),  4  Burr.  1980    658 

WUson  ».  Sheriffs  of  London  (1620),  Brownl.  16     871 

WUson  V.  Turner  (1808),  1  Taun.  398  ;  9  R.  R.  797 606 

WUson  V.  Wallaui  (1880),  6  Ex.  D.  155  ;  49  L.  J.  Ex.  437 ;  42  L.  T.  376  ; 

28  W.  R.  697  ;  44  J.  P.  475    662 

WUson  V.  WUson  (1883),  5  P.  Div.  8 :  49  L.  T.  430  :  32  W.  R.  282 341,  348 

Wilson's  Trusts  (1865),  L.  R.  1  Eq.  247  ;  36  L.  J.  Ch.  243 1143 

Wilton  V.  Dunn  (1851),  17  Q.  B.  294  ;  21  L.  J.  Q.  B.  60  ;  15  Jur.  1104  . .       98 

WUton  V.  Webster  (1839),  7  C.  &  P.  198 376 

Wiltshire  «.  Sidford  (1827),  1  M.  &  R.  404  ;  8  B.  &  C.  259,  n 113 

WUtzie  V.  Adamson  (1789),  1  Ph.  Ev.  357    526 

Windle  v.  Andrews  (1819),  2  B.  &  Aid.  696  ;  2  Stark.  425   731 

Wing  V.  Angrave  (1860),  8  H.  L.  Cas.  183     30  L.  J.  Ch.  65 174,  741 

Winn  V.  Bull  (1877),  47  L.  J.  Ch.  139  ;  7  Ch.  D.  29  ;  26  W.  B.  230 673 

Winn  V.  Patterson  (1835),  9  Pet.  663 429 

Winsor  v.  Dumford  (1848),  12  Q.  B.  603  ;  18  L.  J.  Q.  B.  14  ;  12  Jur.  629  1014 
Winsor  v.  R.  (1866),  35  L.  J.  M.  C.  161 ;  7  B.  &  S.  490  ;  L.  R.  1   Q.  B. 

390  ;   10  Cox,  C.  C.  276  ;   12  Jur.  N.  S.  561 ;  14  L.  T.  567  ;   14  W.  R. 

696     883 

Winter  v.  MUes  (1808),  10  East,  578  ;   1  Camp.  475,  n.  ;   10  R.  R.  391 4 

Winter  v.  Wroot  (1834),  1  M.  &  Rob.  404    376 

Winterbottom  v.  Ld.  Derby  (1867),  L.  R.  2  Ex.  316  ;  36  L.  J.  Ex.  194  ;  16 

L.  T.  771 ;  16  W.  R.  15 125 

Wintle,  Re  (1870),  L.  R.  9  Eq.  373  ;  21  L.  T.  781 ;  18  W.  R.  394    1171 

Wisden  v.  Wisden  (1849),  6  Beav.  549 815 

Wise  V.  Great  West.  Ry.  Co.  (1856),  26  L.  J.  Ex.  258  ;  1  H.  &  N.  63 722 

Wiseman's  case  (1824),  Macq.  H.  L.  Prac.  631   502 

Wishart  v.  Wyllie  (1883),  1  Maoq.  389 HI 

Witham  v.  Taylor  (1876),  3  Ch.  D.  605  :  45  L.  J.  Ch.  798  ;  24  W.  R.  877. .     438 

WithneU  v.  Garthain  (1796),  6  T.  R.  388  ;   1  Esp.  324  ;  3  R.  R.  218 397,  792 

Witmer  v.  Schlatter  (1830),  2  Rawle,  359     1098 

Witt  V.  Witt  and  Klindworth  (1862),  3  S.  &  T.  143  ;   32  L.  J.  Mat.  179  ; 

8  L.  T.  175  ;  11  W.  R.  154  ;  9  Jur.  N.  S.  207    374 

Wogan  V.  SmaU  (1824),  11  Serg.  &  R.  141 931 

Wolf  V.  Wyeth  (1824),  11  Serg.  &  R.  149     354 

Wolfe  V.  Washburn  (1826),  6  Cowen,  261 1178 

WolEE  V.  Koppel  (1843),  5  HUl,  N.  T.  R.  458 677 

Wolff  V.  Oxholm  (1817),  6  M.  &  Sel.  92    1146 

WoUaston  v.  HakewiU  (1841),  3  M.  &  Gr.  297  ;  3  Scott,  N.  R.  593  ;    10 

L.  J.  C.  P.  303 296,  909 

Woltoni).  Gavin  (1850),  16  Q.  B.  48;  20  L.  J.  Q.  B.  73;  15  Jur.  329....     148 

Vol.  I.  ends  with  page  635, 


CCXIV  TABLE  OP  CASES  CITED. 

PAGE 

"Wolverton  Mortgaged  Estates,  Re  (1877),  7  Oh.  D.  197;  47  L.  J.  Ch.  127; 

37  L.  T.  573  ;  26  W.  R.  138    798 

"Womersley  v.  DaUy  (1857),  26  L.  J.  Ex.  219 230 

Wood,  Re,  Ex  parte  Luokes  (1872),  L.  R.  7  Ch.  302  ;  41  L.  J.  Bank.  21  ; 

26  L.  T.  113    82 

"Wood  V.  Anglo-ItaHan  Bk.  (1876),  34  L.  T.  255    1189 

Wood  V.  Duke  of  Argyll  (1848),  6  M.  &  Gr.  932  ;  7  Soott,  N.  R.  885  ;   13 

L.  J.  C.  P.  96 540 

Wood  V.  Beard  (1876),  2  Ex.  D.  30  ;  46  L.  J.  Ex.  100  ;  35  L.  T.  866   649 

Wood  V.  Braddiok  (1808),  1  Taun.  105  ;  9  E.  R.  711    386,  488 

Wood  V.  Cooper  (1845),  1  C.  &  K.  646 923,  925 

Wood  V.  Drury  (1699),  1  Ld.  Raym.  734 ;  Holt,  734     1209 

Wood  f.  Eitz  (1820),  10  Mart.  196 14 

Wood  V.  Jackson  (1831),  8  Wend.  9 1140 

Wood  V.  Lake  (1751),  Sayer,  3    638 

Wood  t).  Leadbitter  (1845),  13  M.  &  W.  843  ;   14  L.  J.  Ex.  161     637,  638 

Wood  i>.  Mackinaon  (1840),  2  M.  &  Rob.  273 942 

Wood  V.  Manley  (1839),  11  A.  &  E.  34  ;  3  P.  &  D.  5  ;  9  L.  J.  Q.  B.  27  . .  638 
Wood  V.  Midgley  (1854),  5  De  a.  M.  &  G.  41  ;  23  L.  J.  Ch.  553  ;  2  Eq. 

Rep.  729;  2Sm.  &G.  121 670,  730 

Wood  V.  Peel  (18441,  Ex.  Midd.  Sitt.  T.  T.  1844    361 

Wood  V.  Priestner  (1866),  4  H.  &  C.  681 ;  L.  R.  1  Ex.  Ch.  66;  36  L.  J. 

Ex.42 786 

Wood  V.  Rowcliffe  (1851),  6  Ex.  407  ;  20  L.  J.  Ex.  285   804 

Wood  V.  Scarth  (1855),  2  Kay  &  J.  33 749 

Wood  V.  Smith,  Re  City  of  Cambridge  (1874),  43  L.  J.  Adm.  11 ;  L.  R.  5 

P.  C.  451  ;  30  L.  T.  439 ;  22  W.  R.  578 178 

Wood  V.  Underbill  (1847),  5  How.  S.  Ct.  R.  1,  4   43 

Wood  V.  Wood  (1867),  L.  R.  1  P.  &  D.  309 ;  36  L.  J.  P.  34 ;  15  L.  T. 

693   143,  307,  709 

Woods  V.  Woods  (1844),  4  Hare,  83  ;  14  L.  J.  Ch.  9 601 

Wood's  Estate,  Re  (18^3),  2  New  R.  15  ;  1  De  G.  J.  &  S.  465  ;  32  L.  J. 

Ch.  400 167 

Woodbeck  v.  Keller  (1826),  6  Cowen,  120    623,  627 

Woodbridge  v.  Spooner  (1819),  3  B.  &  A.  233  :   1  Chit.  R.  661   757 

Woodcock  V.  Houldsworth  (1846),  16  M.  &  W.  124  ;  16  L.  J.  Ex.  49  .  .165,  932 

Woodcraft  ».  Kinaston  (1742),  2  Atk.  317    1019 

Woodfine,  Re  (1878),  47  L.  J.  Ch.  832  ;  38  L.  T.  753  ;  26  W.  R.  678  ... .     945 

Woodford  v.  Whiteley  (1830),  M.  &  M.  517    307 

Woodgate  v.  Potts  (1847),  2  C.  &  K.  467 270 

Woodham  v.  Edwards  (1836),  5  A.  &  E.  771  ;   1  N.  &  P.  207  ;  2  H.  &  W. 

443  ;  6  L.  J.  K.  B.  38 7,8 

Woodley,  Re  (1864),  3  8.  &  T.  429  ;  33  L.  J.  P.  154  699 

Woodley  v.  Coventry  (18631,  32  L.  J.  Ex.  185  ;  2  H.  &  C.  164 ;  8  L.  T. 

249  ;  11  W.  R.  599  ;  9  Jur.  N.  S.  548 545 

Woods  V.  Dean  (1862),  32  L.  J.  Q.  B.  1  ;  3  B.  &  S.  101  ;  7  L.  T.  561 ;  11 

W.  R.  22 521 

Woods  V.  Lamb  (1866),  35  L.  J.  Ch.  309 169 

Woods  V.  Woods  (1802),  2  Bay.  476 172 

Woodward,  Re  (1871),  L.  R.  2  P.  &  D.  206 ;  40  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  17  ;  24 

L.  T.  40 ;  19  W.  R.  448 706 

Woodward «;.  Buchanan  (1870),  39  L.  J.  Q.  B.  71  ;  L.  R.  5  Q.  B.  285; 

22  L.  T.  123    229 

Woodward  v.  Catton  (1834),  1  C.  M.  &  R.  44 ;  6  C.  &  P.  489  ;  4  Tyr.  689  1006 

Woodward  a.  Larking  (1801),  3  Esp.  286 , 552 

Woodward  v.  Leayitt  (1871),  107  Mass.  453    616 

Woolam  V.  Heam  (1802),  7  Ves  218  ;  6  R.  R.  113 744,  750 

WooUey  V.  N.  Lond.  Ry.  Co.  (1869),  L.  R.  4  C.  P.  602  ;  38  L.  J.  C.  P. 

•317;  20  L.  T.  813;  17  W.  R.  660,  797    1186 

Woolway  V.  Rowe  (1834),  1  A.  &  E.  114  ;  3  N.  &  M.  849 ;  3  L.  J.  K.  B. 

121  510,  512,  513 

Wootley  V.  Gregory  (1828),  2  T.  &  J.  536    659 

Worcester's,  L'Evesque  de,  case  (1594),  Moore,  F.  360  ;  Poph.  84     6 

The  references  are  to  pages,  iiot  to  paragraphs. 


TABLE  OP  CASES  CITED.  CCXY 

PAGE 

■Worlioli  V.  MaBsey  (1605),  Cro.  Jao.  67    19 

Worsley  v.  PiUsker  (1620),  2  RoU.  Rep.  119    21 

Worthinston  v.  Grimsditoh  (1845),  7  Q.  B.  479 ;  15  L.  J.  Q.  B.  52 ;  10 

Jur.  26 : 714 

Worthington  v.  Hylyer  (1808),  4  Mass.  196    802 

Worthington  v.  Moore  (1891),  64  L.  T.  338    1211 

Worthington  v.  Sudlow  (1862),  31  L.  J.  Q.  B.  131 ;  2  B.  &  S.  508  ;  6  L.  T. 

283  ;   10  W.  E.  621  ;  8  Jut.  N.  S.  668 780 

Worthington  v.  Warrington  (1848).  8  0.  B.  134  ;   18  L.  J.  C.  P.  350    ....  773 

Wotton,  Ee  (1874),  43  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  14  ;  L.  R.  3  P.  &  D.  159 699 

Wray  v.  Steele  (1814),  2  Ves.  &  B.  388  ;   13  E.  R.  124 666 

Wray,  In  re  (1769,  should  be  1876),  Ir.  R.  10  Eq.  266 140 

Wright,  Re  (1865),  34  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  104  ;  4  S.  &  T.  35   699 

Wrights.  CoUa  (1849),  8  0.  B.  150;   19  L.  J.  C.  P.  60     1165 

Wrights.  Court  (1825),  2  C.  &  P.  232 385 

Wright  V.  Crookea  (1840),  1  Scott,  N.  R.  685 747,  757 

Wright  V.  Doe  d.  Tatham  (1834),  1  A.  &  E.  22  . . .  .278,  279,  324,  326,  369-371, 

379    380    392    1113  1216 
Wright  V.  GoS  (1856),  22  Beav.  207  ;  25  L.  J.  Ch.  803  ;  4  W.'r.  622  ;  2 

Jur.  N.  S.  481     749 

Wright  V.  Graham  (1848),  3  Ex.  131  ;   18  L.  J.  Ex.  29     1039 

Wright  V.  Holdgate  (1850),  3  C.  &  K.  158 101,  621 

Wright  V.  Lainson  (1837),  2  M.  &  W.  739,  743  ;  M.  &  H.  202  ;  6  Dowl. 

146  ;  6  L.  J.  Ex.  197    147 

Wright  V.  Littler  (1761),  3  Burr.  1255  ;   1  W.  Bl.  349 464 

Wright  V.  Lond.  Gen.  Omnibus  Co.  (1877),  46  L.  J.  Q.  B.  429  ;  2  Q.  B.  D. 

271;  36L.  T.  690;  26  W.  E.  647 1130 

Wright  ».  Ld.  Maidstone  (1855),  1  K.  &  J.  701 ;  24  L.  J.  Ch.  623  ;  1  Jur. 

N.  S.  1013   308 

Wright  D.  Mills  (1859),  4  H.  &  N.  488  :  28  L.  J.  Ex.  223  ;  5  Jur.  N.  S.  771  84 

Wright «!.  Netherwood  (1793),  2  Salk.  593,  n.  (a);  2PhiUim.  266-277,  n.  (e) . .  174 
Wright  ».  Pearson  (1869),  L.  E.  4  Q.  B.  682;  38  L.  J.  Q.  B.  312;   10 

B.  &  S.  723  ;  20  L.  T.  849  ;   17  W.  R.  1099    516 

Wright  f.  Pulham  (1816),  2  Chitty,  E.  121      1095 

Wright  V.  Rogers  (1869),  38  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  67 ;  L.  R.  1  P.  &  D.  678  ;  21 

L.  T.  166  ;  17  W.  R.  833    697 

Wright  V.  Eudd  (1832),  cited  1  Ph.  Ev.  172    398 

Wright  p.  Sanderson,  "  Times, "  28  Feb.  1884  (C.  A.) 697 

Wright  V.  Sarmuda  {see  Wright  u.  Netherwood). 

Wright  V.  Shaworosa  (1819),  2  B.  &  Aid.  501,  n 32 

Wright  1).  Snowe  (1848),  2  De  G.  &  Sm.  321   639 

Wright  V.  Stavert  (1850),  29  L.  J.  Q.  B.  161  ;  2  E.  &  E.  721 ;   8  W.  R. 

413  ;  6  Jur.  N.  S.  867   682 

Wright  V.  Vanderplank  (1856),   2  K.  &  J.  1 ;  25  L.  J.  Ch.  753  ;  8  De  G. 

M.  &  G.  133  ;  2  Jur.  N.  S.  699 136 

Wright  V.  Wilcox   (1860),    19  L.  J.  C.  P.   333  ;  9  C.   B.   660 ;   14  Jur. 

740    ^ 272    274 

Wright !;."Woodgate'(i83.5)V2  C.M.  &R.'673 ';  Y ly'r'.  &  Gr."l2;'  1  Salej  '329. .  '  111 

Wright  V.  Wright  (1831),  7  Bing.  457 696 

Wrightson  v.  Calvert  (1860),  1  J.  &  H.  260 803 

Wyatt,  Re  (1862),  2  S.  &  T.  494  ;  31  L.  J.  P.  &  M.  197 ■. .     701 

Wyatt  V.  Bateman  (1836),  7  C.  &  P.  586    329,  1216 

Wyatt  V.  Gore  (1816),  Holt,  N.  P.  R.  299   618 

Wyatt  V.  Harrison  (1832),  '3  B.  &  Ad.  871 ;  1  L.  J.  K.  B.  237   114 

Wyoh  V.  Meal  (1734),  3  P.  Wms.  311    495 

Wyld  V.  Hopkins  (1846),  15  M.  &  W.  617 ;   16  L.  J.  Ex.  25 540,  541 

Wyllie  V.  Mott  (1827),  1  Hagg.  (Eco.)  34 846 

Wyndham's  Divorce  bill  (1855),  3  Maoq.  54    376 

Wynne  v.  Tyrwhitt  (1833),  4  B.  &  Ad.  376 87,  442 

Xenos  v.  Wiokham  (1866),  L.  E.  2  H.  L.  296  ;  36  L.  J.  C.  P.  313  ;  16 
L.  T.  880 1204 

Vol.  I.  ends  with  page  635. 


CCXVl  TABLE  OF  CASES  CITED, 

FAQS 

Tabslet  V.  Noble  (1697),  1  Ld.  Eavm.  190 496 

Tarborongh  „.  Bk.  of  England  (1812),   16  East,  6  ;  14  Eev.  R.  272  ;  do. 

Preface  v 643 

Tardley  v.  Arnold  (1842),  10  M.  &  W.  145 ;  2  Dowl.  N.  S.  311 ;  Car.  &M. 

434  ;  6  Jur.  718 909 

Yates,  Ex  parte,  Ee  Smith  (1858),  27  L.  J.  Bank.  9  ;  2  De  G.  &  J.  191  . .   1194 

Yates  ».  Camsew  (1828),  3  C.  &  P.  99 485 

Yates  V.  Maddan  (1851),  3  Mao.  &  a.  532  ;  21  L.  J.  Ch.  24  ;  16  Jirr.  45. .  144 
Yates  V.  Pym  (1816),  6  Taun.  446  ;  2  Marsh.  141  ;  Holt,  N.  P.  95  ....  766,  781 

Yates  V.  Thomson  (1835),  3  CI.  &  Fin.  577,  580 52 

Yea  41.  Fouraker  (1760-1),  2  Burr.  1099     714 

Yearsley  v.  Heane  (1845),  14  M.  &  W.  322  :  3  Dowl.  &  L.  265 872 

Yearwood's  Trusts,  Ee  (1877),  46  L.  J.  Ch.  488 ;  6  Ch.  D.  545 ;  25  W.  R.  461     621 

Yeatman,  Ex  parte  (1835),  4  Dowl.  309    594 

Yeatman  v.  Dempsey  (1861),  7  C.  B.  N.  S.  628  ;  9  C.  B.  N.  S.  881 ;  9  W.  E. 

743 ;  7  Jur.  N.  S.  1245  ;  29  L.  J.  C.  P.  177    835 

Yeats  V.  Yeats  (1852),  16  Beav.  170    803 

Yelverton  ».  Yelverton  (1867),  L.  R.  1  H.  L.  (So.)  218  ;  4  Macq    746 ;   10 

Jur.  N.  S.  1209  ;   11  L.  T.  118 ;   13  W.  R.  233    876 

Yeomans  v.  "Williams  (1865),  L.  R.  1  Eq.  184  ;  35  !■.  J.  Ch.  283    639 

Yorke  v.  Brown  (1842),  10  M.  &  W.  78  ;  2  Dowl.  N.  S.  283  ;   11  L.  J.  Ex. 

410    1165 

Yoter  V.  Sauno  (1837),  6  "Watts,  166 619 

Young,  Ex  parte,  Re  Kitohin  (1881),  17  Ch.  D.  668 ;  50  L.  J.  Ch.  824  ;  45 

L.  T.  90   508 

Young  V.  Black  (1813),  7  Cranch,  566    1118 

Young  V.  Cawdrey  (1819),  8  Taun.  734 663 

Young  «!.  Clare  HaU  (1851),  17  Q.  B.  529  ;  21  L.  J.  Q.  B.  12;  16  Jur.  81..  446 
Young  V.  Cole  (1837),  3  Bing.  N.  C.  724  ;  4  Scott,  489  ;  6  L.  J.  C.  P.  201..     776 

Young  V.  Honner  (1843),  2  M.  &  Rob.  537  ;   1  C.  &  K.  51    1226 

Young  V.  Corp.  of  Leamington  (1883),  8  Q.  B.  D.  597  ;  61  L.  J.  Q.  B.  292 ; 

8  App.  Cas.  517 ;  52  L.  J.  Q.  B.  713  ;  49  L.  T.  1  ;  31  W.  R.  925 ;  47 

J.  P.  660 650 

Young  V.  HoUoway  (1895),  11  E.  (April)  59  ;  (1895)  P.  87  ;  64  L.  J.  P.  D. 

&  A.  55;  72  L.  T.  118;  43  W.  R.  429    Add.  [230] 

Young  V.  Lynch  (1747),  1  "W.  Bl.  27 997 

Young  V.  Murphy  (1836),  3  Bing.  N.  C.  54  ;  3  Seott,  379  ;  2  Hodges,  144; 

6  L.  J.  C.  P.  180    255 

Young  V.  R.  (1789),  3  T.  E.  98 ;   1  E.  E.  660 237,  238 

Young  V.  Raincook  (1847),  7  C.  B.  310 ;  18  L.  J.  C.  P.  193  ;  13  Jur.  639. .      89, 

93,  94 

Young  ».  Sohuler  (1883),  11  Q.  B.  D.  671  ;  49  L.  T.  546     730,  758 

Young  V.  Smith  (1808),  6  Esp.  121     496 

Young  V.  Turing  (1841),  2  M.  &  Gr.  603  ;  2  Scott,  N.  R.  752 157 

Young  V.  "Wright  (1807),  1  Camp.  141 605,  606 

Youuge  «!.  Honner  (1843),  2  M.  &  Rob.  537  ;  1  C.  &  K.  51 1226 

Yrisari  v.  Clement  (1826),  3  Bing.  432  ;  11  Moore  (C.  P.)  308  ;  2  C.  &P.  223  3 
Ystalyfera  Iron  Co.  v.  Neath  atjd  Brecon  Ey.  Co.  (1873),  43  L.  J.  Ch.  476  • 

L.  R.  17  Eq.  142  ;  29  L.  T.  662  ;  22  "W.  R.  149     1073 


Zaohabiab  «.  CoUis  (1820),  3  PhiUim.  202     140 

Zichy  Ferraris,  Countess  de  v.  M.  of  Hertford  (1843),  3  Curt.  479     697   701  708 

Zouch  Peer.  (1807),  Pari.  Min.  207   409  423 

Zouch  ».  Clay  (1671),  1  Ventr.  185  ;  2  Keb.  872 ;  2  Lev.  35 1203    1205 

Zouch  V.  "WilUngale  (1790),  1  H.  Bl.  312  ;  2  R.  E.  770 39  622 

Zugaati  V.  Lamer  (1858),  12  Moo.  P.  C.  C.  331 6 

Zulueta  V.  "Vinent  (1851-2),  1  De  G.  M.  &  G.  315 ' ' " '  644 


The  references  are  to  pages,  not  to  paragraphs. 


AMEEICAN  TABLE  OF  CASES. 


[refekences  ake  to  pages.] 


Abbot  v.  Plumbe 

122912, 

12291s 

Abbott  V.  Coleman 

1229^5, 

122962 

Abington  v.  North  Bridgewater 

4121 

Acklen  v.  Hiukman 

978-^ 

,  97810 

Adam  i'.  Kerr 

122919 

Adams  v.  Clark 

18331 

V.  Davis 

808" 

V.  Field               1229",  1229i5_ 

1229*8 

V.  Greenwich  Ins.  Co. 

257« 

V.  Harrison 

6224 

V.  Jones 

183M 

25718 

(/■.  Lawson 

25734 

V.  Lesher 

117936 

V.  State 

3915", 

117939 

u.  Swansea 

4274 

«.  Watkins 

80823 

V.  Way 

218, 

117913 

V.  Wheeler 

97826,  97827 

Addams  v.  Seitzinger 

4525 

Adkins  v.  Galbraith 

35811 

Adler  v.  State 

2125 

Aherti  v.  Goodspeed 

3912 

Aiken  v.  Kennison 

2578 

Alabama,  &c.  Ins.  Co.  v. 

Cobb 

2121 

Alabama,  &c.  R.  R.  v.  Hill        365i 

,  36518 

Alabama  State  Ld.  Co.  u 

Kyle 

18381 

Albrittin  v.  Huntsville 

2111 

Alderman  v.  People 

6221' 

Alderman  and  Council  v. 

Fin  ley 

2112 

Alexander  v.  Burnham 

2118 

V.  Foreman 

11794* 

V.  Kaiser 

978« 

V.  Milwaukee 

2112 

V.  Smoot 

463 

S  46321 

V.  U.  S. 

35821 

Alexander's  Succession 

I8.32* 

Allegliany  v.  Nelson 

21  SI 

Allen  V.  Frost 

521,  522 

V.  Tliaxter 

117928 

V.  Watson 

6212, 

117912 

V.  Yeater 

80825 

AUesbrook  v.  Roach 

122965 

Allison  V.  Barrow 

6228 

Alston  V.  State 

5882 

Amer.  &c.  Ass'n  v.  Dahl 

80822 

American  Fire  Ins.  Co.  u 

.  Hazen 

25728 

Amer,  &c.  Ins.  Co.  v.  Eosenagle  521", 

4272,  11798,  II7918 

Amer,  Nat.  Bk.  v.  Bushey  216 

Ames  V.  McCamber  52i8,  52i5 

u.  Snider  2768 

Araey  v.  Long  1229* 

Amidon  v.  Hosley  257°^ 

Anderson  v.  Ames  4638 

V.  Fetzer  39129,  39180 

V.  Long  25728 

V.  Parker  427* 

V.  State  4706,  470",  5882,  58310^  58812 

Andrews  v.  Beck  1832* 

V.  Hoxie  2126 

V.  Solomon  6229 

Aneals  v.  People  978^2 

Angus  V.  Smith  978*9 

Anheuser-Busch  Brewing  Ass. 


Hutmacher 

35816 

Annapolis,  &c.  R.  R.  u.  Gantt 

2572* 

Anon. 

257'6 

Apollon,  The 

2134 

Appeal  of  Hartranft 

62219 

Application  of  Jacobs 

2187 

Arayo  «.  Currel 

219 

Arbuckle  v.  Terapleton 

18328,  6226 

Archer  v.  Helm 

391",  39127 

Archibald  v.  State 

4704 

Armil  v.  Chicago 

39126 

Armor  v.  State 

25781 

Armstrong  v.  U.  S. 

21' 

Arnold  v.  Arnold 

91011,  91013 

V.  .Tones 

808" 

Arthur  v.  James 

5547,  55412 

Asli  V.  Marlow 

525 

Ashley  v.  Root 

5216 

Ashley's  Adm'x  v.  Martin 

2131 

Ashlock  V.  Linder 

5548 

Atchison,  &c.  R.  R.  u.  Blacksliire        2I12 

V.  Cupello 

11791s 

V.  Lawler 

9781,  978' 

t'.  Parker 

39129 

V.  Stanford 

2572* 

V.  Thul 

36511,  36514 

Atkeson  v.  Lay 

2140 

Atkinson  v.  Blair 

808* 

Atlantic  Ins.  Co.  v.  Manning 


122984 


CCXVIU                             J 

yMEKICAiT  TAI 

JLE  OF  CASES. 

Beferences  are  to  pages. 

Atlas  Bank  v.  Doyle 

27612 

Bank  of  Augusta  u.  Earle 

2183 

Att.-Gen.  v.  Dublin 

2125,  622 

Bank  of  Kentucky  v.  Adams  Ex- 

 V.  HalUday 

1832' 

press  Co. 

215 

27 

Bank  of  Newberry 

21W 

Atwater  v.  Schenck 

21-22 

Bank  of  No.  Amer.  v.  McEIroy         91017. 

Atwood  V.  Barney 

46316,  46322 

91018 

V.  Scott 

1831 

Bank  of  Nortliern  Liberties  !>. 

Davis    97831 

Augusta  V.  Windsor 

46326 

Bank  of  U.  S.  v.  Dandridge 

35821 

Aulls  V.  Young 

2768 

117919 

Aultman  v.  Clifford 

80816 

Bank  of  Upper  Canada  v.  Boulton     8082 

7>.  Daggs 

6228 

V.  Smith 

525 

Austin  V.  Austin 

183« 

-Bank  of  Utioa  v.  Hillard 

12293 

— —  V.  Heiser 

622* 

Banks  v.  Burnliam 

2123 

r.  Holland 

183s» 

Bannon  v.  Aultman 

80828 

V.  State 

97834 

Barber  v.  Merriam 

39136 

Austine  v.  People 

68818,  58820 

Barbour  v.  Watts 

117920 

Averill  v.  Sawyer 

8088,  80823 

Barcello  v.  Hapgood 

117982 

Avery  v.  Avery 

46327 

Barclay  v.  Waring 

91018 

V.  Miller 

80826 

Barker  v.  Bradley 

80826 

Ayer  v.  Bell  Mfg.  Co. 

80816 

V.  Bushnell 

5547 

Ayres  v.  Bane 

5542 

v.  Com. 

39160 

V.  Cliisum 

35821 

V.  Haskell                463" 

,  46316,  46318 

V.  Duprey 

97846 

V.  Kuhn 

62216 

V.  Hewett 

12299 

Barmby  v.  Plummer 

35813 

V.  Watson 

97861 

Barnard  v.  Roane  Iron  Co. 

80821 

Barnes  v.  Harris 

6229 

Bacon  v.  Frisbee 

62217 

V.  State 

58816 

V.  Inhabitants  of  Charlton         39137 

V.  Tronipowsky 

I22918 

V.  Towne 

2578*,  391« 

Barnhart  v.  Fulkerth 

21 

Badart  v.  Foulon 

522 

Barnum  v.  Barnum            427^,  4273,  4276, 

Badger  v.  Story 

3586,  39146^  39146 

4278,  4279 

Baeder  v.  Jennings 

4281 

Barr  v.  Barr 

80826 

Bagley  v.  McMickle 

18326,  35820 

Barron  v.  Mason 

526,  25734 

Bagley,  &c.  Co.  v.  Saranac,  &o.  Co.    808^ 

Barrow  v.  State 

39134 

Bailey  v.  Bailey 

978« 

Barrows  v.  Downs 

5216 

V.  Kalamazoo  Pub 

Co.                      2183 

Barry  v.  Ryan 

122913 

Bain  i:  Walsh 

358" 

Bartholomew  v.  Farwell 

46319 

Baird  v.  Baird  • 

8082* 

Bartlett  v.  Emerson 

4126 

Baker  v.  Gausin 

3918 

V.  Patton 

4523 

V.  Goldsmith 

39129 

Bartley  v.  People 

58826 

V.  Hall 

8086 

Barton  v.  Dundas 

46329 

V.  Hess 

5542 

Bascom  v.  Smith 

523 

V.  Knott 

2122 

V.  Toner 

358' 

V.  Mich.,  &c.  R.  E. 

80811 

Bass  V.  Chicago,  &c.  R.  R. 

39117 

V.  Mygatt 

2128 

Bassett  v.  Shares 

5548 

V.  Thompson 

91018 

V.  Spofford 

4634 

Balbo  V.  People 

58816 

Basye  v.  State 

4709,  5881 

Balch  V.  Smith 

18331 

Battaglia  v.  Thomas 

35818,  978*5 

Baldridge  v.  Penland 

4635,  46311, 46318 

Battle  V.  Baird 

117946 

Baldwin  v.  Burt 

85811 

Battles  V.  Laudenslager 

25(26 

V.  Short 

25717 

Battre  v.  State 

521 

V.  Threlkeld 

3582» 

Baugh  V.  White 

8086 

V.  Whitcomb 

3588 

Baxter  v.  Abbott 

97863 

Ball  V.  Gates 

4633 

V.  Ellis 

18328 

Ballew  V.  U.  S. 

11798 

V.  State 

4708,  47013 

Baltimore,  &c.  R.  R.  v. 

Glenn               52i» 

Bay  V.  Cook 

4638,  46318 

V.  Ramho 

978S9,  978«» 

Bayly's  Adm.  v.  Chubb 

218,  5210 

V.  Thompson 

97826 

Bayse  v.  State 

622" 

V.  Woodruff 

25726 

Beach  v.  State 

6351 

Baltimore  Steamboat  Co.  v.  Brown    8081^ 

Beale  v.  Com. 

]83« 

Bank  v.  Bank 

978W 

Beall  V.  Poole 

80826 

V.  Dandridge 

183«,  3582 

Beals  V.  See 

80821 

V.  Mudgett 

I22918 

Beamer  v.  Darling 

62210 

■ V.  Rutland 

391« 

Beard  v.  Boylan 

80827 

V.  Zorn 

9781,  9785,  97849 

Beardsley  v.  Wildman 

97844,  97862 

AMEKICAN  TABLE  OF  CASES. 


CCXIX 


References  axe  to  pages. 


Beardstown  v.  Virginia 
Beasley  v.  People 
Beattie  v.  Hilliard 
Beatty  v.  Clement 

V.  Lessee  of  Knowler 

Beck  V.  Beck 
Becker  v.  Holm 
Beckham  v.  State 
Beckman  v.  Beckman 
Bedford  v.  Flowers 
Bedingfield's  Case 
Beeokman  v.  Montgomery 
Beemer  v.  Kerr 
Beery  v.  U.  S. 
Beets  V.  State 
Befay  v.  Wheeler 
Bell  V.  Brewster 

V.  Chambers 

D.  Kendrick 


276* 
257" 
35819 

4525 
2113,  21W 


522 


89121 
5542 
9785' 
588",  58818,  58818,  58823 
4705 
18352,  39129 
1229*5 
97834 
526,  35813,  48323 
V.  State  2139,  47010,  588I,  5885,  978IV 
V.  Woodman  8083 

Bornman  8082" 

212,  2118 

58821,  58824 
4703 

97813,  97818 

122945 

2572 

62210 

80821 


Belleville  Sav.  Bk.  v, 
Belmont  v.  Morrill 
Belote  V.  State 
Ben  V.  State 
Benaway  v.  Conyne 
Benedict  v.  Flanigan 

V.  Rose 

V.  State 

Benicia,  &c.  Works  v.  Estes 
Benjamin  v.  BUinger's  Adm. 

V.  Shea    '  2763 

Bennett  v.  State  2li9,  2573',  62223 

Benns  v.  State  470* 

Benoist  v.  Darby  3915" 

Bentley  v.  Ward  46313,  46321 

Benton  v.  Martin  80825 

Berg  0.  Peterson  12292',  122938 

Bergen  v.  People  5889 

Bergman  v.  Shoudy  978i,  9788 

Berliner  v.  Waterloo  211° 

Bernard  v.  Walker  80819 

Bernheim  v.  Dibrell  25713 

Berscli  v.  State  257" 

Besson  v.  Southard  525 

Bethea  v.  Byrd  4124,  4i2» 
Beyerstedt  v.  Winona  Mill  Co.  808",  8O8I' 

Bickel  V.  Fasig  9IO21 

Biddis  V.  James  117912 

Bierhaus  v.  W.  U.  Tel.  Co.  52i2 

Bigelow  V.  Chatterton  21' 

V.  Wilson  8088 

Bigler  v.  Reyher  62215,  62218 
Bignall,  &c.  Co.  0.  Pierce,  &c.  Co 


Billingslea  v.  Smith 
Billingsley  v.  Hiles 
Binford  v.  Young 
Bingham  v.  Bernard 
Binns  V.  State 
IJirch  V.  Hale 
Bird's  Case 

Birmingham  v.  McPoland 
Bishop  V.  Jones 

V.  Nesbiit 

Bissell  B.  Briggs 


9781 

117928 

55413 

25733,  25739,  8089 

470" 

97846 

218 

9784 

2130 

4272 
117919 


Bissell  V.  Edwards      11792",  117921,  II7922 
Bituminous,  &c.  Co.  v.  Fulton  2112 

Bixler's  Adm.  v.  Parker  21i3 


80828 

1834,  1835 

5881,  5888,  97827 

4271,  427',  4278,  4632' 

470' 

9104,  9108,  9107,  91022 

18325 

8082,  8083,  80818,  808i3 


Black  V.  Sharkey 

V.  Ward 

Blackburn  v.  Com. 

V,  Crawfords 

i\  State 

Blackwell  v.  State 
Blade  v.  Noland 
Bladen  v.  Wells 
Blair  v.  Madison  Co. 

V.  Seaver 

Blake  v.  Damon 

V.  Fash 

V.  Hall 

Blanchard  ;;.  Child 

V.  Young 

Bland  v.  Warren 
Blatz  V.  Uohrbach 
Bless  V.  Jenkins 
Blewitt  V.  Boorum 
Bliss  V.  Brainard 

c.  Johnson 

Blizzard  v.  Hayes 

Blocker  v.  Burness 

Bloom  V.  Cox,  &c.  Mfg.  Co. 

Bloomington  v.  Shrock 

Blossom  V.  Griffia 

Blotcky  V.  Caplan 

Blount  V.  Kimpton 

Board  of  Trustees  c.  Misenheimer  122958 

Boardman  u.  Lessees  of  Reed  4124 

V.  Westchester,  &c.  Ins.  Co.       365" 

0.  Woodman  2572' 

Bod  well  V.  Swan  25733 

Body  V.  Jewson  18331 

Boehringer  v.  Richards  Medicine  Co.  39132 
Bolm  Mfg.  Co.  u.  Harrison  808^' 


91011,  91012,  91013 
3913 
3582U 
8081 
39133 
2761,  2768 
4638 

2138 

18361 
8082' 
2766 

39149 

25734 

910W 

522 

39132 


97846 
62215 


Bolds  V.  Woods 
Bolles  V.  Sachs 
Boiling  V.  Fannin 
Bonahan  v.  State 
Bondy  v.  Valois 
Bonelli  v.  Bowen 
Bonnell  v.  Mawha 
Bonner  v.  Phillips 
Bonnet  xt.  Glattfeldt 


3912 


46329 
58812 
6224 
9784' 
46312,  5543 

2132 

9781,  9782,  9784 


Bonsack  Machine  Co.  v.  Woodrum 

8086 
Booby  V.  State  62224 

Bookman  v.  N.  Y.  Elevated  R.  R.  Co.  2135 
Boon  V.  State  Ins.  Co.  18351 

V.  Wethered's  Adm.  25739,  25752 

Born  V.  Rosenow  97826 

V.  Weathered's  Adm.  25746 

Bornheimer  v.  Baldwin  39129 

Borum  v.  Fouts  6224 

Bostick  V.  Rutherford  25734,  25735 

Boston  I'.  Richardson  428i 

V.  State  2120,  2121 

Bottomley  v.  U.  S.  257" 

Boulden  v.  State  35812,  4705,  47013 

Bowden  v.  Spellman  9785 

Bowdle  V.  By.  Co.  91025 


ccxx 


AMEEICAN  TABLE  OP  CASES. 
References  are  to  pages. 


Bowen  v.  Chase 

V.  Humphreys 

V.  Jones 

;;.  Mo.  Pac.  E.  K. 

Bowers  v.  State 
Bowersock  v.  Adams 
Bowman  v.  Hekla  Fire  Ins.  Co. 

V.  Sanborn 

Boyce  v.  Cheshire  R.  R. 
Boyd  V.  Ladson 

V.  State 

V.  V.  S. 

Boyle  V.  State 
Brabston  v.  State 
Brackett  v.  People 
Bradberry  v.  State 
Bradford  v.  Barclay 
V.  Floyd 

V.  State 

Bradlej'  v.  Goodyear 

V.  Kent 

V.  M'Intosh 

Bradshaw  v.  Combs 
Brady  v.  Cassidy 
V.  Page 

V.  State 

V.  V.  S. 

V.  Wilson 

Bragg  V.  Colwell 
Brakefield  v.  State 
Bramlette  v.  State 
Brancli  v.  Howard 

V.  Texas  Lumber  Mfg.  Co. 

V.  Wilson 

Brand  v.  Brand  62213 

Brandon  Mfg.  Co.  v.  Morse  808» 

Brazier's  Case  910^ 

Brennan  v.  Vogt  2P^ 

Brent  v.  State  183S  1835 

Breton  v.  H.  B.  Claflin  Co.  910« 

Bretz  V.  Mayor,  &c.  of  New  York       21" 
Brewer  v.  Housatonic  E.  E.  Co.         2761* 

V.  Porch  9782' 

Brice  v.  Miller  3582,  808^3 

Briceland  v.  Com.  276' 

Brick  V.  Brick  8082" 

Bridger  v.  Ashville,  &c.  R.  E.  Co.        52', 

5214,  5216 
39132 

2138 

978",  97813 
4635 

18349 

122988 

2112 

122914 

8082" 

25724 

6225 


4522 

8081" 

1229" 

2110 

62213 

117943 

1179W 

122928 

25726 

463S 

91021 

2574 

4708,  47017 

4704 

21« 

39125 

9784' 

2137 

58825 
4638 
91018 
6222" 
808',  80823 
80828 

2135 

62210 
58825 
427" 
12294' 
470" 

6221 
80824 

4278 


Bridges  !>.  Hyatt 
Briffltt  V.  State 
Briggs  V.  Rafferty 

V.  Georgia 

V.  Herrey 

V.  U.  S. 

V.  Whipple 

Brigham  v.  Palmer 

Bright  V.  Knight 

Brighthope  R.  E.  v.  Rogers 

Britton  v.  Lorenz 

Broad  Street  Hotel  Co.  v.  Weaver's 

Adm.  21" 

Brobston  v.  Cahill  1229=2,  122986 

Brock  V.  Com.  470',  47015 

V.  Milligan  910",  91012 

BroUey  v.  Lapham  978=" 


Bromage  v.  Rice 

122968 

Bronner  v.  Loomis 

12296' 

Brooke  v.  Jordan 

358'",  358" 

Brooks  V.  Acton 

39130 

V.  Clay 

4274 

Broschart  v.  Tuttle 

5549,  554" 

Broughton  v.  Null 

80818 

Brown  v.  Burrus 

97858 

ji.  Com. 

4707,  470" 

V.  Deacon 

80828 

V.  Edson 

117931 

V.  Foster 

36515 

V.  Griffith 

117948 

V.  Lazarus 

4278 

V.  Luehrs 

25745 

V.  Mitchell 

117910 

V.  Mooers 

2573',  97854 

V.  Morgan 

80824 

V.  Payson 

6225 

V.  People 

391*7 

V.  Piper               2136,  2139_  21*0,  39138 

V.  Prude 

39129 

V.  Sheppard 

39132 

V.  State             4701",  588i,  588*,  588«, 

91021,  97818 

97834,  97835 

V.  Williams 

46318 

V.  Wood         35819,  6221, 

97828,  978-'^ 

12292* 

V.  Wright 

52",  5213 

Browne  v.  Phila.  Bank 

215 

Browning  v.  Gosnell 

37846,  122947 

Broyles  v.  State 

5545 

Brubaker  v.  Taylor         978^1 

97848,  97861 

Bruce  y.  Priest 

25727 

Brundred  v.  Del.  Hoyo 

11794 

Bruson  v.  Clark 

2121,  2134 

Bryan  v.  Beckley 

2137 

V.  Forsyth 

11794 

V.  Wear 

117938 

Bryce  Lorillard  v.  Ins.  Co. 

80824 

Bubster  v.  State 

58818 

Buchanan  v.  Moore 

4124 

Buckingham  v.  Roar 

6222,  91019 

Buckley  v.  Buckley 

9783* 

Buckmaster  v.  Kelley    , 

622" 

Buddee  v.  Spangler 

5542 

Buell  V.  State 

2123 

V.  Warner 

2114 

Buford  V.  Bostick 

11795 

V.  Tucker 

2130 

Bulger  V.  Eoss 

35822,  39139 

Bull  V.  Com. 

47014 

V.  Loveland 

1229* 

BuUard  v.  Lambert 

978*6 

V.  Pearsall                9782' 

97828,  97831 

BuUinger  v.  People 

978",  978i» 

Bulman  v.  Andrews 

62214 

Bunnell  v.  Butler 

2576* 

Burbank  v.  Dennis 

9782 

Burch  V.  Harrell 

35822 

Burdick  v.  Hunt 

62228 

Burgess  u.  Burgess 

122929 

Burgin  v.  Chenault      18318,  122921.  12292* 

Burk  V.  Andis 

97818 

Burke  v.  Delaney 

80827 

AMEEICAI>r  TABLE  OP  CASES. 
References  are  to  pages. 


CCXXl 


Burke  v.  Miller 

V.  Miltenberger  2130 

V.  Ray  8081°,  gosu 

Burleson  v.  Collins  1179*8 

V.  Goodman  46321,  46322^  4632*,  5543 

Burlev  v.  German-Am.  Bank  4632' 
Burlington,  &c.  Ey.  Co.  v.  Dey  21'6 
Burnett  v.  Henderson  2120 
V.  Simpkins 


■  ».  State 

V.  Thompson 

Burnham  v.  Aver 

I'.  Webster 

Burns  v.  Fay 

V.  Kerr 

Burr  V.  Harper 

V,  Kase 

V.  Sim 

Burrell  v.  State 
Burt  V.  State 
Burtners  v.  Keran 
Burton  v.  Blin 

V.  Driggs 

V.  Morrow 

Bush  V.  Com. 

V.  Robinson 

Bustin  V.  Rogers 

Buswell  Trimmer  Co.  u.  Case 

Butler  V.  Collins 

V.  Com. 

V.  Smith 

V.  Watkins 

Butrick  v.  Tilton 
Buttriok  V.  Allen 
Butts  V.  Smartwood 
Buzard  v.  McAnulty 
Byass  v.  Sullivan 
Byers  v.  McMillan 


257' 

12291*,  122919 

12299,  12292',  122928 

21" 

463* 

554» 

122929 

3582* 

1833*,  18336 

25737,  978M 

391*',  391*8 

80821 

27612 

358",  1179** 

808' 

9101* 

-       808* 

4635 

257*5 

257" 

58821 

8082' 

2671' 

42711 

11791* 

91013 

5541* 

12295 

80816 


■  V.  Wallace 
Byrd  «.  Campbell 


4272,  4278,  4279,  11795, 
11795 
80825 


Cabiness  v.  Holland  554' 

Cabot  V.  Given  358" 

Cadden  v.  Am.  Steel  Barge  Co.  391*3 

Cady  V.  State  58821 

V.  Walker  6225 

Caha  V.  U.  S.  213 
Cain  V.  State  212i,  588',  5881'',  5832*,  58827 


Caldwell  v.  Davis 

V.  Melvedt 

V.  Richmond  R.  R, 

Calhoun  v.  Richardson 

n.  Ross 

Calkins  i\  State 
Call  V.  Dunning 
Cameron  v.  Blackraan 

V.  Peck 

Camp  V.  Simmons 

V.  State 

Campbell  v.  Bannister 
V.  Dearborn 

V.  State 


6228 

6221" 

2112 

8081",  80821 

117915 

3653 

122912 

215 

36815 

8085 

25739,  257*' 

26738,  25738 

80819 


365",  4702,  470',  470" 
47013,  5888, 91022,  91026 


Campbell  v.  Woodstock  Iron  Co. 

Canfield  v.  Thompson 

Cantey  v.  Piatt 

Cantitfe  v.  Septor 

Card  V.  State 

Carder  v.  Primm 

Cargill  V.  Atwood 

Carman  v.  Dunham 

Carmon  v.  State 

Carnes  v.  Piatt 

Carpenter  v.  Dame 

V.  Dexter 

V.  Wall 

V.  Willey 

Carr  v.  GriflSn 

V.  Miner 

V.  Moore 

V.  State 

Carrico  v.  W.  Va.  &e.  R.  R. 
Carrington  v.  Holabird 
Carroll  v.  Norwood 

V.  State 

Carskadden  v.  Poorman 
Carson  v.  Smith 
Carter  v.  Seals 

V.  Com. 

V.  Doe 

B.  Jackson 


122935 

1179*3 

122959 

122919 

25716 

97823,  978*8 

463* 

4635 

2138 

62211 

35816 

218,  2116 

978*9 

18328,  9783* 

5542 

3589 

97853 

3913 

3656 

910" 

12292* 

978*2 

4271* 

211 

3916,  391*5 

25732 

122921,  122923,  12292* 

1229** 

V.  State  9106  9106,  giot,  9IO22,  9102*, 

97853 

V.  Tinicum  Fishing  Co.      183*8,  4278 

Cartier  v.  Troy  Lumber  Co.  1832' 

Carville  v.  Westford  978*8 

Gary  v.  State  21" 

Casat  V.  State  391*i 

Case  V.  Case  183*",  8O821 

V.  Mayor  of  Mobile  21i6 

V.  McGee  117920,  11792' 

V.  Perew  2128,  2129 

V.  Phoenix  Bridge  Co.       808",  8O8I' 

Cassidy  v.  McFarland  21*" 

Castello  V.  Castello  622i 

Castle  V.  Belard  257",  257" 

Castner  v.  Sliker  3913 

Gates  V.  Kellogg  554" 

Catlett  V.  Pacific  Ins.  Co.  1179' 

Caujolle  V.  Ferrie  18382,  4272,  42712 

Caulfleld  v.  Hermann  808" 

Cavender  v.  Guild  52" 

Cawthorn  v.  Haynes  391*" 

Cayuga,  The  8O811 

Central,  &c.  Co.  v.  Gamble  2121 

Central  Land  Co.  &c.  o.  Calhoun         2123 
Central  R.  R.  v.  AUmon  978*6 

Chadron  v.  Glover  365ii 

Chaffe  V.  Mackenzie  554' 

Chaffee  v.  Taylor  122935 

Chaffee  &  Co.  o.  U.  S.    46328,  46330,  46331, 
46332,  4683* 
Chahoon  v.  Com,  622' 

Chamberlain  v.  Bradley        1179*',  1179*8 

V.  Cliamberlain  4271, 427',  427",  42712 

V.  Enfield  257*2 

V.  Sands  9782' 

V.  Smith  808' 


ccxxu 


AMERICAN  TABLE  OP  CASES. 
References  are  to  pages. 


25736,  2673' 

8084,  117936 

1179« 


Chamberlain  v.  Torrence 

Chamberlin  v.  Ball 

Chambers  v.  Jones 

Chambless  v.  State 

Champion  v.  Munday 

Chandler  v.  Le  Barron  1229«  122966 

V.  Von  Roeder  52',  628 

Chanoine  v.  Fowler  21'' 

Chapin  v.  Dobson    808',  808is,  80816, 80822, 


9786 

S91S7 

1229*,  1229' 

80813 

5212 

4276,  42712,  42713 

2673',  978M 

8081" 


V.  Xapham 

0.  Marlborough 

Chaplain  v.  Briscoe 
Chaplin  v.  Baker 
Chapman  v.  Brewer 

V.  Chapman 

V.  Cooley 

V.  Sutton 

Charlotte  v.  Chouteau  529,  5210,  521*,  52i6 
Charter  Oak  Life  Ins.  Co.  v.  Gisborn  8085 
Chase  v.  Lowell  3916 

Chattanooga  R,  R.  Co.  0.  Clowdis  391*3 
Cheatham  v.  State  635*,  6358 

V.  Young  11791* 

Cheeny  v.  Arnold  97826 

Cheever  v.  Brown  46322 

V.  Congdon  39130 

V.  Wilson  21" 

Cheney  v.  Cheney  5546 

Cherokee  Packet  Co.  v.  Hilson  9786* 

Cherry  v.  Baker  2122 

Chesapeake  Bank  v.  Swain  212' 

Chesapeake  Ohio  Canal  Co.  v.  B.  &  0. 

Ry.  Co.  213,  2110,  2120 

Chester  v.  Wilhelm  97829 

Chew  V.  Farmers'  Bank  ,  622*,  622" 

Chicago  Lumbering  Co.  v.  Hewitt  463i' 
Chicago,  &c.  R.  E.  v.  Artery    978*',  978** 

V.  Becker  3912* 

V.  Champion  2128,  2136 

V.  Coal  &  Iron  Co.  9783* 


V.  Ellis 

V.  GrilEth 

Chick  V.  Sisson 

Child  V.  Kingsbury 

Childs  V.  Merrill 

Chirac  v.  Reinicker 

Chisholm  v.  Sheldon 

Choisser  v.  People 

Christian  v.  Columbus,  &c.  R.  R. 

Christmas  v.  Russell 

Chumasero  v.  Gilbert 


6221 

97868 

3912 

4128,  4129 

18823,  6228,  6221' 

622*,  62210,  62216 

122920 

18331 

978*' 

117919 

529 


Church  V.  Hubbart  216, 11792^  11799^  117915 
Church  in  Brattle  Square  v.  BuUard  183*8 
Churchill  v.  FuUiam  5546 

Churchman  «.  Smith  46323 

Cicero  v.  State  588* 

Cincinnati,  &c.  R.  R.  v.  Clifford  21i* 

V.  Grames  212* 

City  Bank  of  Macon  r.  Kent  8O811 

City  Council  of  Montgomery  W.Mont- 
gomery, &c.  Plankroad  213* 
City  of  Alleghany  v.  Nelson  21'* 
City  of  McPherson  v.  Nichols  21" 
City  of  St.  Louis  v.  Roche  21i6 


21",  2116 
5216 
8081 
2766 
5547 
97829 

6366 
97832 

365* 

62221 

122933 

6548 

80820 

80815 

2762,  2768,  27610,  412" 

1831',  12292* 

1179*6 


City  of  Winona  v.  Burke 
Clanton  v.  Barnes 
Clapp  V.  Banking  Co. 

V.  Ellington 

V.  Foster 

V.  Peck 

V.  State 

Clark  V.  Bond 

V.  Bradstreet 

V.  Field 

y.  Freeman 

V.  Grand  Trunk 

V.  Haney 

V.  Hayward 

V.  Hills 

V.  Owens 

V.  Perdue 

„.  Sanderson  122920 

V.  State  470* 

Clarke  v.  Bank  117913 

V.  Canfield  18336 

V.  Courtney  4282 

V.  Kelsey  8088 

V.  Magruder  46331 

Clator  V.  Otto  8082 

Clegg  K.-Levy  1179'« 

Cleland  v.  Applegate  46322 

Clem  V.  State  1836 

Clemens  v.  Conrad  97889,  97340 

Clement  v.  Cureton  2i 

z..  Packer  4122,412* 

Clements  v.  Hunt  427* 

V.  Kyles  4125,  4126,  41210 

V.  McGinn  9108 

V.  Moore  2762,  276" 

Clemons  v.  State  58821 

Cleveland  v.  Burnham  80826 

Cleveland,  &c.  R.  R.  v.  Brown  39180 

V.  Mara  39126 

!'.  Perkins 

V.  Wynant 

Cliquot's  Champagne 
Coale  V.  Hannibal,  &c.  R.  R. 
Coan  V.  Flagg 
Coapstick  v.  Bosworth 
Coates  V.  Sulau 
Cobb  V.  Boston 
Cobleigh  v.  McBride 

V.  Young 

Coder  v.  Stotts 
Codman  v.  Caldwell 
Cody  V.  Conly 
Coffin  V.  Bucknam 

V.  Grand  Rapids,  &c, 

r.  Vincent 

Coffman  v.  Niagara,  &o.  Ins.  Co.        36818 
Cogswell  V.  Dolliver  463',  46322 


2]S6 

39161 
25725 
11793 


257*6,  267*8 

9781,  9782,  9781° 

39129 

18881,  18346 


4636 

122982,  122936 

4625 

Co.  27612 

9788 


Cohen  v.  Cohen 
Coit  V.  Millikin 
Coker  v.  Hayes 

V.  Scheiffer 

Colburn  !'.  Groton 
Cole  V.  Cole 

V.  Com. 

V.  Dial 


257* 

212,  11792 

62228,  97865 

9785* 

5548, 55410,  5881, 68810 

66410,  6228 

257* 

4632, 4636 


AMERICAN  TABLE  OF   CASES. 
Beferences  are  to  pages. 


cexxiii 


Cole  V.  Fall  Brook  Coal  Co.        365',  3659 

Com.  V.  Dowing 

117937 

V.  Hadley 

80824 

V.  Eastman 

1229**,  1229*7,  1229*9 

808' 

V.  Eddy 

2766,  27613 

u.  Lake  Shore,  &o.  R.  R.    18327, 978« 

V.  Emery 

35812 

V.  State 

4701° 

V.  Fenno 

218* 

Colegrove  v.  N.  Y. 

'&c.  E.  R.                 528 

V.  Ferrlgan 

25711,  25712 

Coleman  v.  Com. 

52',  91021,  91025 

2183 

V.  Frazier 

452',  4529,  45210 

V.  Flood 

588W 

257" 

V.  FoUansbee 

97813 

V.  Soutliwick 

89129 

V.  Ford 

9786,  9788,  978W 

V.  State 

978«,  122912,  1229" 

V.  Funai 

5545 

Coleman's  Case 

9103,  910* 

V.  Galligan 

97839 

CoUagan  v.  Burns 

3918,  3918 

V.  Gay 

5541 

CoUette  V.  Weed 

80815 

V.  Goodnow 

97853 

Collier  v.  Coggins 

554' 

V.  Gray 

526 

V.  Simpson 

I229M 

v.  Griffin 

6223 

V.  State 

4705 

V.  Hackett 

3911",  39119,  391*2 

Collins  V.  Corson 

80820 

V.  Hall 

25711 

V.  N.  Y.  Central,  &c.  R.  R.         2572" 

V.  Haney 

4705,  4709 

V.  Robinson 

622' 

V.  Hanlon 

58812 

V.  Stanfield 

80828 

V.  Hardy 

25729 

V.  Waters 

.39186 

V.  Hawkins 

978*8 

Collins  Bros.  Drug  Co.  v.  Graddy      46318 

V.  Hay  den 

1179**,  U79*9 

Colquitt  V.  State 

3918 

V.  Heath 

27614 

Colton,  &c.  Co.  V.  Swartz                     SOS^ 

V.  Hill 

2183 

Columbia  Planing  Mill  Co.  v.  Ins.  Co.  554' 

V.  Holmes 

2578,  6355 

Columbia,  &c.  R.  R 

.  V.  Hawthorne        528 

V.  Hourigan 

978*5 

Columbus  Omnibus  Co.  v.  Semmes     218* 

V.  Howe 

58812 

Combs  V.  Com. 

35812 

);.  Hudson 

9782' 

978«,  97852,  97853 

V.  Hutchinson 

910*,  9106 

Comer  v.  State 

910' 

V.  Jackson 

25716 

Commercial  Bank 

V.  Dunham             12292 

V.  James 

58823,  97825 

Commissioners  v.  Leggett         3913*,  39138 

V.  Jeffries 

18353 

V.  Verbarg 

554' 

V.  Jefes 

97819 

Com.  V.  Abbott 

257^ 

V.  Johnson 

257*,  58825 

V.  Anthes 

521,  523 

V.  Keith 

91021 

V.  Bean 

978*5 

25735 

V.  Billings 

97882 

5885 

V.  Blood 

183**,  85822 

V.  King 

2134 

97889 

V.  Kipling 

635* 

58828 

V.  Knapp 

58811,  58821 

V.  Bosworth 

635*,  6355,  635' 

V.  Kneeland 

2125 

V.  Bradford 

5883 

V.  Lawler 

25753,  2575* 

V.  Brown 

588*,  5885,  978",  97822 

V.  Lynes        526,  527,  9106_  9107,  9108, 

V.  Burke 

91012 

91022 

V.  Campbell 

257*,  5882 

V.  Marzynski 

2125,  2137 

V.  Carey 

47018,  9106,  9107,  9108 

V.  Matthews 

4709, 47017,  47041 

4705 

V.  McGorty 

18329 

452' 

■  V.  McGrath 

18339 

97831 

V.  McKie 

2766 

>j.  Chase 

6855,  117949,  117950 

521 

V.  Choate 

2182,  25720,  276' 

V.  Merriam 

2576' 

V.  Churchill 

257*' 

V.  Minor 

2761* 

V.  Clark 

5883, 1229*8 

V.  Morgan 

97837 

V.  Cleary 

622* 

V.  Morrell 

97833 

V.  Coe           525,  2579,  1229",  1229*5,  | 

V.  M'Pike 

39119,  39119,  391*2 

1229*8 

V.  MuUins 

527 

V.  Cooper 

47012,  47013 

V.  Murphy 

257*7,  91020 

V.  Corkin 

2578,  25729 

V.  Myers 

5881*.  58815,  58817 

V.  Coy 

58815 

V.  Nagle 

25732 

V.  Cuffee 

5885,  58815,  58819 

V.  Nefus 

122928,  122929,  12294* 

V.  Culver 

526,  58826,  58827,  588-28 

V.  Nott 

5881* 

V.  Curtis 

978*0 

V.  O'Brien 

25729 

r.  Dam 

2183 

V.  Peckham 

2138 

V.  Desmond 

2120 

V.  Phillips 

117935 

CCXXIV 


Com.  V.  Pollard 

V.  Pope 

V.  Porter 

V.  Reynolds 

V.  Roberts 

V.  Robinson 

V.  Russell 

V.  Ryan 

V.  Samuel 

V.  Sanborn 

V.  Seott 

V.  Sego 

i:  Shepherd 

V.  Silcox 

V.  Smith 


AMERICAN  TABLE  OF  CASES. 
References  are  to  pages. 


6351 

368* 

621 

5883 

391",  47010,  47012,  47015, 

47018 

527,  2571",  25716,  25720 


25742 

2763 

688S 

25720,  36616 

5881^  5882' 

62226 

4709 

58815,  58817,  58826,  91012, 

978« 

391S2 

97830,  97840 

18337,  470^,  47010,  9781s 

2766 

588«,  5885 


■' V.  Sturtivant 

V.  Sullivan 

V.  Thompson 

V.  Towle 

V.  Trefethen 

V.  Vose 

c.  Webster  2573",  36513,  30520,  122935 

i:  Welch  358* 

V.  Welsh  9782' 

V.  Wentz  62226 

II.  Wheeler  2121 

V.  White  25710 

V.  Whittaker  18323 

V.  Williams  526 

Commissioners  v.  May  21-'2 

Comparet  v.  Jernegan  117912 

Comstock  V.  Hadlyme  Ecclesiastical 

Society  276',  276",  391*o 

V.  Smith  218*,  978" 

V.  State  39130 

Condit  V.  Blackwell  529 

Confederation  Life  Ass'n  of  Canada 

V.  O'Donnell  4525 

Congar  ;;.  Chicago,  &c.  R  R.     97833,  97334 
Congdon  v.  Howe  Scale  Co. 
Conkey  v.  People 
Connell  v.  Vanderwerken 
Conner  v.  State 
Conn.  V.  Mead 

V.  Penn. 

Conn.  &c.  Ins.  Co.  v.  Schwenk 


358* 
25736,  257*2 
808" 

2122 
62223 

4126 
46328 


V.  Smith 

Conrad  v.  Griffey 
Consaul  v.  Sheldon 
Consequa  v.  Willings 
Conway  v.  State 


18327 

978*9 

35823,  97852,  97865 

117910 

5545,  97831 


Conwell  V.  Springfield,  &c.  R.  R.        8O822 
Conyers  v.  State  2763 

Cook  V.  Ashmead  40315 

V.  Brown  978*8 

V.  First  Nat.  Bank  12295* 

V.  Grange  6222 

V.  State         58812,  07816,  97816,  978I8, 

97824 

V.  Union  R.  R.  Co.  523 

V.  Wood  1179'* 

Cooke  V.  Wondrow  122910,  122918 

Coon  V.  People 


Coon  V.  Swan 
Coonrod  v.  Madden 
Cooper  V.  Dedrick 

V.  Morrell 

V.  State 

Copes  V.  Pearce 
Cornelius  v.  Com. 
Cornett  v.  Williams 
Cornwall  v.  State 
Corse  V.  Peck 
Corsen  v.  Dubois 
Corser  v.  Paul 
Cortland  Mfg.  Co.  v. 
Costelo  V.  Crowell 


6225 


46312 

9781,  97810 

4271 

97852 

35813,  11794a 

58812 

8082,  8083 

1229* 

554*,  5545,  554',  5541* 

Piatt  97810 

2573,  4632',  1229**, 

1229*9 

808" 


Couch  V,  Woodruff 

Coulter  V.  Am.  &c.  Ex.  Co.  9782',  97830 

Count  Joannes  v.  Bennett  35820 

Countryman  v.  Bunker  46315,  45321 

County  of  Johnson  v.  Wood  808' 

Coveney  v.  Tannahill  6228 

Covert  V.  Hertzog  427io 

Covington  Drawbridge  Co.  v.  Shep- 


herd 
Cowan  V,  Abbott 

V.  Sapp 

Cowden  v.  Reynolds 
Cowley  V.  People 
Cox  V.  Eayres 

V.  Jones 

V.  Morrow 

V.  People 

7).  Peterson 

V.  Rust 

V.  State 


Cozzens  v.  Higgins 
Crafts  V.  Com. 
Craig  V.  Brown 

V.  Proctor 

V.  State 

Cramer  v.  Burlington 


21",  18319 
80811 
80810 
9782' 

2185 

97826,  97826,  9782' 

117922 

218,  219,  529,  5210,  6212 

58816 

80811 

1179*8 

3911,  3912,  3918^  39144, 

41210 

2135 

6356,  8351,  97850 

117912,  117923 

2766 

257*6,  25752,  39115 

62226 


8082 

18321 

4271,  42710 

1179*3 

18336 

122966 

46338 

6226,  62211,  12295 

6222 


Crane  v.  Elizabeth  Library  Ass'n 

V.  Lessee  of  Morris 

Craufurd  v.  Blackburn 
Crawford  v.  Branch  Bank 

V.  Elliott 

Cresswell  «.  Jackson 
Creswell  v.  Slack 
Crosby  v.  Berger 
Crose  V.  Rutlsdge 
Crosman  v.  Euller 
Cross  V.  Bell 

V.  Cross 

V.  Riggins 

Crouch  V.  Eveletli 
Crouse  i'.  Holman 
Crow  V.  Watkins 
Crowe  V.  Colbeth 
Crowninshield  v.  Crowninshield 

Crozer  v.  New  Chester  Water  Co. 

Crump  V.  Com. 
Crusen  i-.  State 


18326 
6222S 
6225,  62212 
39181 
183S2 


5541 
2768, 
2761* 
3586, 
8586 
4701 
6362 


AMERICAN  TABLE  OF  CASES. 
Keferences  are  to  pages. 


Crutcher  v.  Muir  808ii* 

Crystal  Ice  Mfg.  Co.  v.  San  Antonio 

Ass'n  978» 

Cuddy  V.  Brown  4271,  4272,  427' 

Cudney  v.  Cudney  391*'' 

Cullmans  v.  Lindsay  80822 

Culver  V.  Marks  463^  4633* 

V.  Scott,  &o.  Lumber  Co.  978^ 

Cumberland,  &c.  Ins.  Co.  v.  Giltinan  358", 

368'^2 

Cumberland,  &c.  R.  R.  Co.  v.  Mau- 

gans  52* 

Cummings  v.  Nichols  46313 

V.  Stone  213* 

Cunliffe  v.  Sefton  122912,  122919 

Cunningliam  y.  State  257«,  257« 

Curren  v.  Crawford  4631,  4632' 

Currie  v.  Stairs  427^ 

Currier  v.  Gale  ISS^i,  452^,  4529 

Curry  v.  Raymond  1179''3 

Curtis  V.  Aaronson  4122,  ^i2S 

V.  State  257' 

«.  Strong  91011,91012 

Curtiss  V.  State  910* 
Cushing  V.  Nantasket  Beach  R.  R.    1179' 

V.  Rice  80821 

Custeau  v.  St.  Louis,  &c.  Co.  808^ 

Cutter  V.  Carutliers  2122 

V.  State  1838 

Cuvillier  v.  Browne  554i* 

Cuyler  v.  Ferrill  213° 


Dabnet  v.  Mitchell 

91016 

Dade  v.  jEtna  Ins.  Co. 

35818 

Daggett  V.  Shaw 

4123,  4127 

V.  Willey 

41211 

Daily  V.  N.  Y.  &c.  R.  R. 

4703 

V.  State 

2127 

Dakota  v.  O'Hare       122931,  1229=2,  122953 
Danforth  v.  Tenn.,  &c.  B.  R.  358^ 


Daniels  v,  Woonsocket 
Danville,   &c.   Plank-Road 

State 
Darby  v.  Roberts 
Darling  v.  Hitchcock 
Darrovv  v.  Pierce 
Davenport  v.  Cummings 
V.  McKee 


554',  5549 
Co.   V. 

21" 

18327,  654' 

219 

8589 

21 

9781,  9782,  9781" 

V.  Ogg  9781',  97818,  97822,  97821 

Davidson  v.  Arsineau  97831 

V.  Nicholson  276ii 

V.  Peticolas  2122 

V.  State  9105,  910T  91022 

V.  Young  80829 

Davie  v.  Briggs  ISS*! 

Davis  V.  Alston  1229',  122913 

V.  Bank  of  Fulton  21i8 

V.  Best  2119 

V.  Byrd  97813 

V.  Canada  Farmers'  Mut.  Ins. 

Co.  910",  91018 

i;.  Cook  97823 

V.  Crookston,  &c.  Co.  8O828 

V.  Dunham  12292 


Davis  V,  Franke 

V.  Fredericks 

V.  Hopkins 

V.  McEnaney 

V.  McSherry 

V.  Pearson 

V.  Rhodes 

V.  Roby 

V.  Sanford 

V.  Sigourney 

.  State 


CCXXV 


25739,  257*3 

122952 

80819 

2123 


Dawson  v.  Dawson 

V.  Mayall 

Day  V.  Cooley 

V.  De  Cousse 

V.  Moore 

V.  Stickney 

Deacon  v.  Sclireve 

Dean  v.  Stone 

De  Arman  v.  State 

De  Baker  v.  So.  Cal 

Dreary  v.  Poirier 

De  Celis  v.  U.  S. 

De  Haven  v.  De  Haven 


122922,  122924 

117932,  1179*3 

97852 

46.3*.  4635,  463',  46318 

35823 

35822,  39132,  97829,  97345 


2122 

4271 
97831 

2140 

117933,  117940 
97852 
62224 

117928 

257*0 
R.  R.  2134 

978*3 
2131 
4271,  4273,  42711, 
42712,  97823,  97836 
De' Jarnette  v.  McDaniel  18350 

Delafield  v.  Hand  215,  117916 

Delano  v.  Jopling  21' 

De  la  Rosa  v.  State  21i8 

De  Lavalette  v.  Wendt  80826 

Delaware,  &e.  R.  R.  v.  Converse  523 

Demerritt  v.  Randall  3652,  3653 

Demoney  v.  Walker  39129 

Dempsey  v.  Kipp  8O8I 

Den  V.  M'AUister  35818 

Denmark,  Griswold  v.  Pitcairn  212 

Dennett  v.  Dow  9782',  97332 

Denning  v.  Roome  11791* 

Dennis  v.  Weekes  391*o 

Dennison  v.  Miner  5541* 

Denton  v.  Peters  80826 

V.  State  39135 

Denver,  &c.  R.  R.  v.  Wilson  5542,  97810 
Denver  Tramway  Co.  v.  Owens  62215 
Derk  v.  Northern  Central  B.  R.  97838 
Deshon  v.  Merchants'  Ins.  Co.  97825 

Des  Moines  Savings  Bank  u.  Col- 


fax Hotel  Co. 
Despau  v.  Swindler 
Detroit,   &c.  R.  B. 

burg 
Deuser  v.  Hamilton 
Devine  v.  Burleson 
Devlin  v.  Crocker 
Devoto  V.  Com. 
Dewees  v.  Colorado  Co. 
DeWolf  V.  Strader 


5544 

2124 

V.  Van  Stein- 

52*,  97833 
62211 
2122 
97854 
25710 
2118 
6226 


Diamond  v.  Northern,  &c.  R.  B.        25724 

Dicken  v.  Winters  46313,  49324 

Dickerson  v.  State  6882,  58815 

Dickinson  v.  Glenney  80825 

Dickson  ;•.  Waldron  9102* 

Diehl  V.  Bodgers  910=1 

Dietrich  v.  Mitchell  6223 

Diggins'  Estate,  In  re  122923 


CCXXVl 


AMERICAN  TABLE   OE  CASES. 
References  are  to  pages. 


Dillard  v.  Scruggs  3916 

Dillingham  v.  Snow  4121" 

Dillon  V.  Howe  35812 

V.  Mattox  1179" 

Dimick  v.  Downs  257" 

Dinckler  v.  Baer  808=' 

Disraukes  v.  State  391' 

Ditch  V.  Vollhardt  808M 

Division  of  Howard  Co.  21^ 

Dixon  V.  NiecoUs  2129 

y.  State  4709,  47012 

Dixon-Woods  Co.  v.  Phillips  Glass 

Co.  8082 

Dobbins  v.  Blanchard  808* 

■  Dobson  V.  Cothran  97846 

Doctor  Leyfield's  Case  358' 


Dodge  V.  Kiene 

V.  State 

Doe  V.  Benyon 

V,  Blackman 

V.  Eslava 

V.  Eord 

V.  Newton 


808" 

6352 

122922 

2120 

219 
39180 
122958,  12298",  122961, 
122963, 122966 

V.  Reagan  978*9 

V.  Suckermore  122961 

!i.  Wilson  122967 

Doe  d.  Arnold  v.  Auldjo  4276,  427" 

Doe  d.  Dunlap  v.  Servos  427* 

Doe  d.  Hagerman  v.  Strong  18386 

Doe  d.  Maclem  v.  TurnbuU  122922 

Doe  d.  Perry  v.  Newton  1229*8 

Doherty  v.  Hill  8086 

Dole  V.  Wilson  .    218 

Doles  V.  State  39123 

Dolph  V.  Barney  21* 

Donahoo  v.  Scott  978« 

Donkle  u.  Kohn  9101* 

Donnelly  v.  State  391«,  470"  47016, 9788*, 

97836 
Doolin  V.  Com. 
Doon  V.  Donaher 

V.  Ravey 

Dorr  V.  Tremont  Bank 
Dorsey  v.  Clapp 
Doty  V.  Smith 
Doud  w.  Reid 
Dougherty  v.  McManus 
Douglas  V.  Leighton 
Douglass  V.  Hart 

V.  Mitchell 

Douthitt  V.  Stinson 
Dow  V.  Tuttle 
Dowd  V.  Watson 
Dowlen  V.  State 
Downer  v.  Rowell 
Dowtain  v.  Connellee 
Doyle  V.  Village  of  Bradford 


470" 

12291 

55412 

2761* 

25738 

46312 

122968 

391* 

9786 

46319 

18321 

2132 

808* 
1833* 

39188 

97811,  97812 

39129 

211*,  2120 

Drake  v.  Glover  52i6 

V.  State  36520,  39ii3_  4706 

Draper  v.  Draper  9106,  9106,  910' 
V.  Inhabitants  of  Hatfield  554', 

554"i,  55411 
Drew  V.  Sutton  39136 

Driscoll  V.  People  391' 


Drohn  v.  Brewer 
Drunimond  v.  Hopper 
Drumright  v.  State 
Dubois  V.  Baker 

V.  Fanteaux 

Ducker  v.  Whitson 
Duck  wall  V.  Weaver 
Ducoign  V.  Shreppel 
Dudley  v.  Grayson 

V.  McCluer 

V.  Sumner 

Duffy  !i.  People 


Duke  of  Cumberland  v.  Graves 


97885 

1832* 

588* 

3658, 122986 

2111 

97826 

122915 

4635 

1179*1 

25728 

122919 

521,  58821,  58828 


97830, 


Dumas  v.  State 
Dunbar  v.  Marden 

V.  U.  S. 

Duncan  v.  Beard 

V.  Freeman 

Dunham  v.  Riley 
Dunlap  V.  Dauglierty 

V.  Waldo 

Dunn  V.  Altman 


18388, 

183'* 

47010,  47015 

I22916,  122918 

35818 

18318,  122920,  122921, 

122922,  12292* 

II798S 

12298 

117932 

117928 

978*3 


V.  State  365^  391*',  391*8,  4709,  5889 
Dunnell  v.  Sowden  1229"'2 

Du  Pont  V.  Davis  427* 

Dupoyster  v.  Gagani  4276,  42713 


Duree  v.  Brown 

2122 

Duren  v..  Houston,  &c. 

R.  Co 

219 

Durfee  v,  Abbott 

46328 

Durgin  n.  Danville 

18328 

Durkee  v.  Leland 

12296 

V.  Vt.  Central  R. 

R. 

35816 

Durkheimer  v.  Heilne 

r 

46311 

Durkin  «.  Cobleigh 

80815,  80824 

Durr  V.  Chase 

8085 

Dutillet  V.  Blanchard 

1179* 

Dutton  V.  Woodman 

9785* 

Dwelling,  &c.  Ins.  Co 

f.  Shaner        8082 

Dwelly  V.  Dwelly 

910",  91019 

Dyer  v.  Fredericks 

3582* 

V.  Last 

21-28 

V.  Morris 

97820 

Eagan  v.  State 

2188 

Eagle  V.  Emmet 

18335,  18386 

Eames  v.  Eames 

18382 

Earl  V.  Tupper 

.39186 

Earle  v.  Earle 

3918* 

V.  Rice 

8082' 

Early  v.  Com. 

58816,  58818 

Eason  v.  Chapman 

257*^  25760 

East  Brandywine,  &c.  R.  R.  v. 

Ranck  5542 

Easterday  v.  Kilhorn 

91012,  9101' 

East  Line,  &c.  R.  R.  u. 

Scott 

25786,  257*8 

Eastman  v.  Martin 

4278,  4279 

t'.  Moulton 

4638 

V.  Railway  Co". 

5541* 

V.  Roland 

80828 

V.  Shaw 

80826 

East  Tennessee,  &c.  R 

R.  V. 

Maloy   4708 

V.  Stewart 

2762 

Eastwood  V.  People 

36518 

Eaton  V.  Hall 

1179** 

AMERICAN  TABLE   OF   CASES. 
Befereuces  are  to  pagee. 


CCXXVU 


Eaton  V.  Jervis 

V.  Talmadge 

Ebersole  v.  Kankin 
Eboru  r.  Zimpelman 
Eby  V.  Winters 
Eckel  V.  Eukel 


1229^5 

4271,  427",  42712 

622fi 

3582^,  1229",  1229°5 

1179« 

I8.327 


Ecker  v.  First  Nat.  Bank  of  Windsor  2129 
Eckerly  v.  Alcorn  18350 

Eckford  0.  Berry  SOS^ 

Ector  V.  Welsli  5543 

Eddy  V.  Gray  3655 

Edelen  v.  Gough  1229",  1229-^8 


Edes  V.  Board  man 

623 

Edwards  v.  Common  Council 

365S 

1'.  Jones 

1179^3 

V.  Ottawa  K.  Nav.  Co. 

25728 

V.  San  Jose,  &c.  Co. 

2133 

V.  Warner 

25718 

Eel  River  Draining  Ass'n  v 

Topp 

21" 

Eiile,  Estate  of 

2762 

Ehrisman  v.  Scott 

978 

,  97812 

Eiland  v.  State 

5888 

Bilert  v.  Green  Bay,  &o.  R. 

R. 

627 

Eisenlord  v.  Cluni 

427 

,  42711 

Eldridge  v.  Knott 

183« 

V.  State 

2677 

Elkins  V.  McKean 

3919 

Ellicott  V.  Pearl 

4123,  978-27 

Elliott  V.  Dycke 

43629 

V.  Peirsol 

4271 

,  42713 

V.  Van  Buren             3583,  3538,  39135 

Ellis  V.  Huff 

117944 

V.  Park 

2126 

2119 

V.  Smith 

122913 

V.  State 

526 

Ellis's  Estate,  In  re 

117920 

EUmaker  v.  Buckley 

97851 

,  97835 

8083 

EUmore  v.  Mills 

117911 

Ellswortii  V.  Potter 

978" 

Elmer  v.  Fessenden 

341*2 

Elmondorffu.  Carmichael 

122925 

Elofrson  v.  Lindsay 

80825 

Elsenrath  v.  Kallraeyer 

122961 

Elwell  V.  Mersick 

358" 

V.  Walker 

35824 

Elwood  V.  Flannigan 

2115,  2117 

Emery  v.  Berry 

117912 

V.  Twombly 

I22916, 

I22918 

Emmett  v.  Penoyer 

808',  8087 

Emmons  v.  Hayward 

27614 

Empire  Mfg.  Co.  v.  Stuart 

122935 

Empire  State  Phospiiate  Co.  v.  Heller  8083 
Endaily-  v.  State  25715 

.Enders  v.  McDonald  2139 

Enfield  v.  Ellington  11796,  1179*2 

English  V.  Sprague  '  117938 

Ennis  v.  Smith  529,  5214^  35812,  11798, 

11791" 
Enslow  V.  Mitchell  122926 

Enterprise  Soap  Works  v.  Sayers         522 
Ephland  v.  Mo.  Pac.  Ry.  Co.  978*2 

Equitable,  &c.  Ass'n  v.  McCluskey   39122, 

39128 


Erickson  v.  Brookings  Co. 

V.  R.  R.  Co. 

Erie  R.  R.  0.  Heath 
Erissman  v.  Erissman 
Eskridge  0.  Cinciunat: 

V,  State 

Estell  V.  State 

Estrella,  Tlie 

Ethier  v.  Homier 

Etna  V.  Brewer 

Ettinger  v.  Com. 

Eureka  Springs  R'y  v.  Timmons 

Evans  v.  Browne 

V.  Evans 

V.  Hettich 

V.  Koons 

V.  Montgomery 

V.  State 

Evansich  v.  R.  R. 
Evanston  v.  Gunn 
Evarts  v.  Middlebury 
Ewing  V.  Bailey 

V.  Sandoval,  &c.  Co. 

V.  Smith 


808" 

622* 

12293 

97813,  97823 

&c.  R.  R.        2572 

58812 

39125 

1179" 

62219,  622" 

391* 

5545 

52" 

218 

91019 

91026 

2572 

554* 

47019,  6355,  6356 

25736,  97837 

11791 

3663 

91012,  91013,  91014 

80825 

80821 


Fabtan  v.  Russell 
Faires  v.  Cockrill 
Fairly  v.  Fairly 


Falke  v.  Fassett 
Fancher  v.  De  Montegre 
Farmers'  Bank  v.  Whitehill 
Farrar  v.  Bates 

Farrow  v.  Nashville,  &c.  R.  R. 
Farwell  v.  Tyler 
Fash  V.  Blake 
Faucet  v.  Nichols 
Faulkner  v.  Rondoni 
Fauntleroy  v.  Hannibal 
Faxon  v.  HoUis 
Fay  V.  Gray 

V.  Harlan 

V.  Miville 

Featherman  v.  Miller 
Fee  V.  Taylor 
Feemster  v.  Ringo 
Fell  V.  Young 
Felsenthal  v.  State 
Felt  V.  Amidon 
Feltz  V.  Walker 
Fenno  v.  Weston 
Fenton  v.  Miller 

i:  State 

Ferdinand  v.  State 
Ferguson  v.  Harwood 


2122 

80822 
183",  97829,  97829, 
122921,  122922,  12292* 


2118 
46325 

2128 

1179*8 
218* 

122933 
2577 
978** 
2112 


46312,  463",  46316 

8082 

39136 

212* 

3585 

122953 

2127 

183",  122923 
25729 
3919 
80821 
554* 
1179*7 

2136 

2130 

117923,  117926, 

117933 

6227 


V.  McBean 

V.  Rafferty 

Feron  v.  Donelly  11791 

Field  V.  Boynton  4521 

Fields  V.  State  2121 
Fife  V.  Com.    2766,  2767,  588",  5882°,  58826 

Fifield  V.  Richardson  3912 

File  V.  Springel  35821 

Finch  V.  Alston  1832* 


CCXXVUl 


AMEEICAN   TABLE   OP  CASES. 
References  are  to  pages. 


Finch  V.  Barclay 

978 

,978* 

Fowler  v.  Simpson 

4271 

Finnegan  v.  ])ugan 

3654 

80811 

Fire  Asso'n  v.  Wicltliam 

808" 

Fowles  V.  Allen 

5547,  65413 

Fire  Ins.  Co.  v.  Wickhani 

8086 

8082a 

Fox  V.  Com. 

2119 

First  Kat.  Bank  v.  Aslimead 

80819 

V.  Peninsular,  &c.  Works            39182 

V.  Dunn 

8081 

V.  Eeil                   12296.  12297.  122912 

V.  First  Nat.  B'k  of  Williams- 

Fralick  v.  Presley 

87837 

port 

0781,  9782 

Framiiigham  Mfg.  Co.  v 

.  Barnard       4528 

V.  Huber 

4639 

Franklin  v.  Franklin 

2572.  97845 

V.  Kingsley 

2129 

Franklin  Bank  v.  Steam  Nav.  Co.  '  9784» 

V.  Post 

80828 

Fraser  v.  Fraser 

9787,  978» 

Fischer  Leaf  Co.  «.  Whipple 

3916 

V.  State 

5882 

Fisher  u.  Conway 

25752 

6228 

V.  Mayor 

46326 

Frazier  v.  Pennsylvania 

R.  R.  25736,  25741 

'  V.  UUman 

11796 

V.  State 

97862 

Fitch  V.  Chapman 

4525 

Frear  v.  Drinker 

910" 

Fitzgerald  v.  Fitzgerald,  &c. 

Con- 

Freeh  v.  Phil.  &c.  R.  K. 

276" 

struction  Co. 

5212 

Fredrick  v.  State 

58824 

Fitzgibbon  v.  Brown 

25734 

Free  v.  Buckingham 

97842 

Fitzpatrick  v.  Fitzpatrick 

97811) 

,  97811 

Freeman  v.  Bass 

8088 

Flagg  V.  Mason 

4127,  4129 

V.  Brewster 

6226 

Flanagin  v.  State 

910* 

,  91022 

18345 

Flanders  v.  Merritt 

18331 

Freeny  v.  Freeny 

9105 

Flanigin  v.  Washington  Ins.  Co. 

2]8 

Fremont  Butter,  &c.  Co 

.  V.  Peters      9784* 

Flattery  v.  Flattery 

6354 

Fremoult  v.  Dedin 

11799 

Fleming  v.  Springfield 

39137 

French  v.  Ryan 

25719 

.  V.  Yost 

46311 

!.-.  Sale 

25739,  25748 

Fletcher  v.  Boston  &  Maine  R.  E. 

978*6 

V.  White 

25717 

V.  Fitchburg  R.  R. 

524 

V.  Wilkinson 

3657 

V.  Fuller 

18844 

Frcse  v.  State 

2138 

V.  Perry 

1229' 

Frick  V.  Barbour 

18327 

V.  State 

5881 

Friend  v.  Hamill 

25712 

Flower  v.  Balto.  &c.  R.  R. 

365" 

V.  Miller 

117919,  117922 

Flowers  v.  Fletcher 

122932 

18328 

Floyd  y.  Tewksbury 

4282 

Friendly  v.  Lee 

9789 

Floyd's  Heirs  v.  Johnson 

2129 

Frink  &  Co.  v.  Coe 

8919,  39184 

Flynn  v.  Coffee 

18337 

Fritz  V.  Burriss 

0781 

Folks  V.  Burnett 

391« 

,  39143 

Frome.t).  Dennis 

3916 

Follain  v.  Lefevre 

2124 

Frost  !>.  McCarger 

25737,  97864 

Follansbee  v.  Walker 

62225 

,  91017 

Frye  v.  Barker 

4631 

Folsom  V.  Cook 

18349 

Fudge  r.  Payne 

80826 

V.  Manchester 

62228 

Fulfcerson  v.  Murdock 

18329 

Fonda  v.  Burton 

8081 

Fuller  V.  Fox 

1229*4 

Foot  V.  Bentley 

3583 

f.  Hampton 

55410,  55412 

Foote  V.  Cobb 

122916 

V.  Linzee 

18342 

Porbush  V.  Goodwin 

8081 

Fulton  V.  Central  Bank  of  Pittsburg  97838, 

Force  v,  Martin 

97831 

97835 

Ford  ji.  Cunningham 

35813 

Fulton  Bank  v.  Stafford 

97887 

V.  Ford 

257« 

25761' 

Funderburg  v.  State 

2576 

v.  State 

97839 

Funk  V.  Babbitt 

97826 

Fordyce  v.  McCants 

39124 

V.  Ely 

46324 

Forgey  v.  First  Nat'l  Bank 

122948 

Furbush  v.  Goodwin 

80810 

Forrester  v.  State 

39129 

Furguson  v,  Wright 

18331 

Forsyth  v.  Charlebois 

6224 

Furhman  v.  Mayor,  &c. 

of  Huntsville  21" 

Foscue  V.  Lyon 

2130 

Foster,  In  re 

97831 

G.,  C,  &  S.  F.  R't  Co. 

V.  Jones          8086 

V.  Cleveland,  &c.  R.  R. 

35821 

Gady  u.  State 

2127 

V.  Collner 

122968 

Gaffney  v.  People 

97848 

V.  Hall 

6226,  6229 

Gage  V.  Campbell 

35819 

V.  Neilson 

214 

I'.  Lewis 

80821 

V.  Newbrough 

8081° 

Gaines  u.  Green  Pond 

Iron  Mining 

Fongue  v.  Burgess 

39129 

Co. 

427" 

Fournel  v.  Duvert 

122948 

V.  New  Orleans 

4273 

Fonts  V.  State 

58814 

V.  Relf 

39141 

Fowler  v.  Mtna.  Fire  Ins.  Co. 

25727 

V.  Scott 

122912 

AMERICAN  TABLE  OP  CASES. 


CCXXIX 


References  are  to  pages. 


Gallagher  v.  Market  St.  K.  R. 

V.  State 

Galle  V.  Tode 

Galveston,  &c.  R.  R.  v.  Arispe 

^ —  V.  Johnson 

Galvin  v.  Palmer 

Gammage  v.  Moore 

Ganahl  v.  Shore 

Gandolfo  v.  State 

Gannon  t'.  People 

Ganton  v.  Size 

Garden  City  Sand  Co.  v.  Miller 

Gardere  v.  Columbian  Ins.  Co, 


2112 
62218 
39183 

2134 

1179' 

808« 

4638 

257'9,  257",  25748 

6223 

452* 

1179^1 

117916 


Gardiner  v.  People 
Gardner  v.  Collector 

V.  Connelly 

V.  Crenshaw 

V,  Eberhart 

'-  V.  Erieze 

V.  Kellogg 

■  V.  Lewis 


Garneau  v.  Port  Blakely  Mill  Co 

Garner  v.  Myriek 

Garrard  i'.  State 

Garrella  v.  Alexander 

Garrett  v.  State 

Garrigues  v.  Harris 

Garrison  u.  Goodale 

Garvin  v.  State 

V.  Wells 

Garwood  v.  Hastings 
Gates  V.  Johnson  Co. 
Gaul  V.  Fleming 
Gaunt  V.  Harlcness 
•  V.  State 


SeS-i",  36521 

2110 

9782",  978-w 

2572 

2122,  358a3 

39133 

391*7,  9105 

5212 


117912 

55413 

5882»,  58822,  58826 

122933 

25714,  5545 

117934 

3916 

36519,  36520 

2114 

18334,  18.337 

2132 

27614 

I229S8.  122945,  122947 

3654,  365S 


Gavit  V.  SnowliiU  117927 

Gay  V.  Rogers  117935,  n794»,  117941 

Gaynor  v.  Old  Colony  B.  R.  Co.  52' 

Gebb  V.  Howell  80825 

Gebhart  w.  Shindle  910" 

Gehr  v.  Fisher  4277 

Geist  V.  Detroit  City  Ry.  2133 

Gelott  V.  Goodspeed  1229^ 

George  v.  Joy  978i,  978*,  978^,  978^ 

Georgia,  &c.  Co.  v.  Reid  808" 

Georgia,  &c.  R.  R.  «.  Gaines  2140 

German  Nat.  Bank  v.  Burns  1835° 

V.  Leonard  4639,  5542 

Gerrish  v.  Sweeter  554^,  554" 

Gibbons  v.  Ellis  80828 

V.  Wisconsin,  &c.  R.  R.  25725 

Gibbs  V.  Gilead,  &c.  Society  522 

Gibney  v.  Marchay  5545 

Gibson  v.  Manuf  rs'  Ins.  Co.  52i5 

0.  Robinson  117929 

V.  Stevens  215 

^ —  V.  Trowbridge  Furniture  Co.  122942, 

122958 
Giddlngs  v.  Day  183*^ 

Gilbert  v.  Campbell  62216 

V.  Flint,  &c.  R.  R.  2138 

— —  V.  Gooderham  978*5 

V.  Moline  Plow  Co.  3588 

V.  Moline  Water  Power  &  Mfg. 

Co.  2120 


Gilbert  v.  Porter 

46321 

Gilchrist  v.  Beswick 

80819 

V.  Brooklyn  GroCers' 

Manuf. 

Assoc. 

46318 

V.  Martin 

4529 

Gilchrist  &  King  v.  Martin  &  West      4527 

Giles  V.  Morrow 

18334 

6545 

Gill  V.  State 

9102»,  91024 

Gilliam  v.  State 

25746 

Gilliland  v.  Sellers 

2122,  2128 

Gilman  v.  Riopelle 

11795 

Gilmanton  v.  Ham 

3654 

Gilmore  v.  Baker  Co. 

117936 

Gilpin  V.  Greene 

8083 

Giipins  V.  Consequa 

8088 

Ginnath  v.  Blankenship 

522 

Girdlestone  v.  O'Reilly 

218 

Gizler  v.  Witzel 

2761 

Gladdish  v.  Godoliaux 

80825 

Glass  V.  Bennett 

3916 

Glasscock  v.  Hughes 

18317,  122924 

Gleason  v.  Kinney 

46318 

Gleeson  v.  Wallace 

122927,  122942 

Glen  Brick  Co.  v.  Shackell 

35822 

Glenn  v.  Roosevelt  122942,  122955 

Glenn's  Adm'r  v.  Express  Co.  117928 

Giidden  v.  Dunlap  2* 

Globe  Works  v.  Wright  52^ 


Goddard  v.  Gardner 
Goins  V.  Moberly 
Golden  v.  Knowles 
Goldsmith  v.  Picard 

V.  Sawyer 

Goldstone  v.  Davidson 
Goltra  V.  Sanasaok 
Gonzales  a.  Ross 
Gooch  V.  Connor 
Goodall  V.  State 
Goode  s".  Riley 
Gooding  v.  Morgan 
Goodman  v.  James 
Goodnow  V.  Parsons 
Goodrich  v.  Weston 
Goodrich's  Case 
Goodrum  v.  State 
Goodwin  v.  Appleton 

V.  Garr 

u.  Jack 

V.  State 

Goodwin,  &c.  Co.'s  Appeal 
Goodwyn  v.  Goodwyn 
Goodyear  v.  Vosbnrgh 
Goodyear  Rubber  Co.  » 
Gordon  v.  Montgomery 

V.  Parke  &  Co. 

V.  Price 

V.  Searing 

V.  Tvi^eedy 

Gordon's  Case 
Gorgas  v.  Hertz 
Gorham  v.  Auerswald 

V.  Canton 

V.  Gorham 

Gormley  «.  Day 


62214,  62215,  62217 

97840 

528 

25729,  8085 

216 

117936 

80826 

2124,  2131 

8088 

470H  97844 

80826 

218,  2120^  2121,  2122 

11792s 
5541, 55412 

35816 

117922 

6221 

2120 

18324 

4282 


6225 

117920 

122950,  122966 

Scott  Co.      97856 

2118 

80814 

122937 

35819 

2136 

122952 

358" 

5547 

39142,  39148 

22 

2112 


ccxxx 


AMEEICAN  TABLE  OF   CASES. 
References  are  to  pages. 


Gormley  v.  Utlie 

11795 

Goss  f.  JFromati 

622-^5 

Gould  V.  Crawford 

gio'",  910^4 

II.  Ins.  Co. 

5548 

V.  MuCarty 

1229=i 

V.  Smith 

39131 

Gove  V.  Downer 

2129 

Governor  v.  Roberts 

358S 

Goza  V,  Browning 

12299, 1229*2,  i229»o 

Grace  v.  McArtliur 

2577 

Gragg  V.  Learned 

1179" 

Graham  v.  Anderson 

2119,  2124 

V.  Campbell 

36812 

V.  Chrystal 

257*'' 

V.  Nesmith 

122945 

V.  People 

6221 

V.  State 

25732 

V.  Williams 

219 

Grand  Tower,  &o.  E. 

K.  V.  Walton     8082, 

80821 

Grand  Trunk  Ry.  Co 

V.  Richardson    2182 

Grangers'  Ins.  Co.  v. 

Brown                 3913' 

Grant  v.  Coal  Co. 

6210,  117911,  117933 

V.  Frost 

80812 

V.  Hill 

117946 

V.  Hughes 

808" 

V.  State 

2114,  2121,  97819 

Grauley  v.  Jermyn 

35812 

Graves  v.  Battle  Creek               365',  365ii 

V.  Keaton 

219 

V.  People 

39122,  4709 

Gray  v.  Davis 

117934 

V.  McLaughlin 

39134 

V.  Pentland 

6221',  62219,  12295 

Greany  v.  Long  Island  R.  R.  276' 

Great  West.  Ey.  Co.  u.  Bacon  276^ 

Green  v.  Bedell  39146 

i;.  Benton  11792" 

V.  Caulk    9784,  9786,  9737,  9738,  9781", 

978" 

v.  Cawthorn 

V.  Randall 

V.  State 

,  Terwilliger 
Van  Buskirk 


■  V. 

■  V. 


39145 

80828 

5881",  58819 

122942,  i229'6 

2118 

Greenleaf  v.  Dubuque,  &c.  R.  R.        4279, 
42713,  42714 
Greenwood  v.  Fontaine  1179*2,  n7943 

Greer  v.  Richardson  Drug  Co.  35819 

Gregg  V.  Forsyth  1179* 

V.  Jamison  978** 

V.  Mallett  18.'.24,  183*6,  183*7 

V.  State  58818,  68821,  978",  978" 

Gregory  v.  Baugh  2132 

!■•  Chambers  25723,  25734 

V.  Thomas  25734 

Orellier  v.  Neale  1229'' 

Grennan  v.  McGregor  2125 

Gress  Lumber  Co.  v.  Goody  8085 

Grider  v.  Clopton  80821 

Grierson  v.  Mason  80826 

GriflBn  v.  Smith  6222 

V.  State     3914',  39148^  i229«,  1229*8, 

122950 
Griffith  V.  Williams  122965,  122966 


Griffits  V.  Ivery 

122961, 

122966 

Grimes  v.  Eddy 

2188 

V.  Martin 

, 

978" 

V.  State 

9108 

Griswold  v.  Gallup 

218 

Grob  V.  Cusliman 

211' 

Groome  v.  Odgen  City 

8083 

Groover  v.  Coffee 

122910 

Gross  V.  Drager 

80821 

Grover  v.  Grover 

117928 

Grumley  v.  Webb 

808" 

Gugy  V.  Maguire 

62220 

Guidery  v.  Green 

80822,  8082< 

,80828 

Guilbeau  v.  Mavs 

11796 

Gulf,  &c.  R.  R.  Co.  V.  Ellis 

1832' 

V.  Johnson 

978*0 

w.  Jones 

8086 

V.  Nelson 

365" 

V.  Rowland 

2573 

Gulick  !;.  Gulick 

6225 

Gulliver  v.  Fowler 

8088,  80823 

Gulzoni  V.  Tyler 

1229*8 

Gunning  Co.  v.  Cusack 

91010 

Gurley  v.  Park 

6220 

Guyette  v.  Bolton 

808" 

Habertt  v.  State 

5884 

Hacker  v.  Young 

1179*1 

Hackett  v.  People 

470* 

Hadfleld  v.  Jameson 

213 

Hadjo  V.  Gooden 

25731,  25753,  9785* 

Hadley  v.  Carter 

391*2 

Haerle  v.  Kreihn 

91018 

Hagenlocher  v.   Coney  Island,   &c. 

E.  R.  39134 

Haggin  v.  Haggin  52'2 

Haines  v.  Hanrahan  5215,  5216 

V.  Territory  97816,  9782* 

Halhert  v.  Skyles  21" 

Hale  V.  Ard  4636 

V.  Ross  117912 

Hall  V.  Amer.  Masonic,  &c.  Ass'n      39135 

V.  Brown  2112,  5549 

V.  Costello  5215 

V.  Glidden  4631*,  46315 

V.  Houghton  97829,  97830 

V.  Manchester  1179** 

!).  Phelps  1229' 

V.  Rixey  6226 

V.  Vanderpool  1832',  18328 

Hall's  Deposition  1833' 

Haller  v.  Clark  910*8 

Halsell  V.  Musgrave  80821 

Halsey  v.  Sinsebaugh  9781",  978" 

Ham  V.  Ham  2121 

Hamburg  v.  Wood  &  Co.  2i 

Hamel  v.  Amyot  257' 

Hamil  v.  England  622' 

Hamilton  v.  Clark  8O8I6 

V.  Holder  978*5 

V.  Liverpool,  &c.  Ins.  Co.  52i 

V.  People 


213',  257*8,257*0, 
622" 

Hammettw.  Little  Rock,  &C.E.R.  Co.  21" 
Hammil  v.  State  4700 


AMERICAN   TABLE  OF  CASES. 
References  are  to  pages. 


CCXXXl 


Hammond  u.  Varian  1229^^  122936 

Hammond's  Case  1229411 

Hammond's  Lessee  v.  Inloes  2iu 

Hanawalt  v.  State  3B55 

Hancock  v.  American,  &c.  Ins.  Co.    183^5 

V.  Cook  4526 

V.  Hintiager  463",  463a 

Handy  v.  State  391^1 

Hanks  v.  Rhoads  97833,  97834 

Hanley  v.  Donoghue  219,  2116,  21" 

Hanlon  v.  Dolierty  6225,  6228 

Uanna  v.  Hanna  3911* 

Hanney  v.  Com.  25731 

Hannum  v.  Belchertown  622^* 

Hanover  R.  R.  v.  Coyle  391" 

Hanriok  0.  Andrews  117912 

Hanriot  v.  Sherwood  12293^,  1229**,  1229»7 
Hanselman  v.  Dovel  giO'^o 

Hansen  v.  Miller  9783* 

Hanson  i'.  Bean  622^ 

V.  Cliiatovioh  18331 

V.  So.  Scituate  21i8 

Happel  V.  Brethauer  11791* 

Hard  v.  Brown  391*9 

V.  City  of  Decorah  21i2 

Harding  v.  State  588" 

Hardy  v.  State  52i 

Hargrove  v.  Adeock  12291^ 

Harkness  v.  Sears  8O8I1 

Harlan,  &c.  v.  Howard,  &c.  428i,  428^  4283 
Harland  v.  Eastman         427i,  427",  427" 

D.  Dail  391* 

1;.  Rowe  117933 

Harriraan  v.  Brown  412^ 

Harrington  v.  Inhabitants  of  Lincoln  554', 

5549,  55411),  5.5411 

,'.  State  183^3,  2o'73» 

Harris  v.  Harris  2761° 

u.  Holmes  218^ 

V.  Hoskins  1229^3 

w.  Howard  257* 

V.  Johnston  8081^ 

!>.  State  2573',  97854 

Harrison  v.  Rowan  978^3 

Hart  V.  Bait.  &  0.  R.  R.  2113,  21)2 

y.  Bodley  2131 

«.  Kendall  452* 

i>.  Livingston  463-" 

V.  State"  2127 

-;.  Yunt  358',  3589,  358" 

Hartford  i:  Palmer  9101",  91023 

Hartford  Bridge  Co.  «.  Granger         554W 
t   Hartford  Fire  Ins.  Co.  u.  Reynolds  622W, 
62215,  622",  91024 
Hartlgan  v.  International  Society        358i 
Hartranft's  Appeal  6221' 

Hartsfield  u.  State  9782"' 

Harvey  v.  Pennypacker  8082' 

V.  Smith  24 

I!.  SuUens  8082D 

V.  Thorp  35814 

Harwood  v.  Mulrv  4632,  4631' 

Haseltine  v.  Concord  R.  R.  25V^ 

Haskill  V.  Com.  276' 

Hassard  v.  Municipality  No.  2  21i4 


Hastings  v.  Brooklyn  Life  Ins.  Co.    18332, 
183M,  183°i 


Hatch  V.  Dunn 

2182 

Hatfield  v.  St.  Paul,  &c.  R.       3656 

36512, 

36515 

Hatt  V.  Nay 

257*1 

Haughey  v.  Strickler 

2184 

Hawes  v.  State                 18323,  257" 

,  257*» 

Hawkins  v.  Grimes 

122953 

V.  James 

2182 

V.  Sumter 

12294 

V.  Thomas 

2123 

Haworth  v.  Norris 

8088 

Haycock  v.  Greuf                  122946, 

122958 

Haj'es  V.  Adams 

122957 

Haynes  v.  MoRae 

18326 

I).  Trenton 

3657 

Hays  V.  Northwestern  Bank  of  Va.  21i3 
Hazleton  v.  Union  Bank  of  Colum- 
bus 12295',  122959,  122963 
Hazzard  v.  Vickery  122943 
Headman  v.  Rose  21' 
Healy  v.  Moule  1229-^ 
Hearst  v.  Pujol  80825 
Heaston  v.  Cincinnati,  &c.  R.  R.  21i2 
Heavenridge  v.  Mondy  8082» 
Hebbard  v.  Haughian  6225,  6228 
Hedden  v.  Roberts  18352 
Heddles  v.  Chicago,  &c.  R.  R.  97846 
Hedge  v.  Clapp  97848 
Hedricks  v.  Morning  Star  808" 
HefEron  v.  Gallupe  62224 
Heidenheimer  v.  Johnson  452i,  4526 
Heinemann  v.  Heard                   2762,  276i' 


Heister  v.  Davis 

622i'> 

Helm  V.  State 

452' 

Helton  V.  Alabama,  &c 

R.  R.             39134 

Hemenway  v.  Smith 

622",  62216 

Hemingway  v.  Garth 

9782',  97828 

V.  State 

I8.322 

Hemmens  v.  Bentley 

97854 

Hempstead  v.  Reed 

1179" 

Henderson  v.  Cargill 

4273,4276,427", 

42712 

V.  Hackney 

122962,  122966 

B.  State 

18328,  97846,  97851 

V.  Terry 

6227 

Hendricks  v.  State 

6351 

Henry  v.  Bishop 

1229' 

Henshaw  v.  Davis 

4635,  46;-5' 

Hensley  v.  Tarpey 

21' 

Henthorn  v.  Doe    219, 

2131,  11793),  122921 

Herbst  v.  Lowe 

8082 

Hermann  v.  State 

36519 

Hernandez  v.  State 

18330 

Herrick  v.  Swoniley 

1229=8 

Herring  ?■.  Rogers 

12292',  122921 

V.  Skaegs 

97826 

Herster  ?•.  Herster 

,391  w 

Hester  r.  State 

978 '7 

Hewitt  V.  Clark 

97826 

V.  Pigott 

12298 

Hewlett  V.  Cock 

4282,  4283 

Hickey  v.  Hinsdale 

5542 

Hickman  v.  Hickman 

80823 

ccxxxu 


AMEEICAN  TABLE  OP  CASES. 
References  are  to  pages. 


Hickman  v.  Green 

622' 

Hickok  V.  Shelburne 

1179<9 

Hickory  v.  U.  S. 

1229*8,  122y''3 

Hicks  V.  Leaton 

80811 

V.  State 

2573 

Higbee  v.  Dresser 

6226 

Higginbotham  v.  Campbell 

621 

Higgins  V.  Carlton 

97851 

Higgs  V.  Sliehee 

46.323 

Higliam  v.  Ridgway 

sgi-is 

Higley  v.  Gilmer 

2571" 

Hildeburn  v.  Curran 

97858 

Hildreth  v.  Aldrich 

9782' 

Hill  V.  Bacon 

212» 

V.  Com. 

4708 

V.  Elridge 

39130 

V.  Gust 

978« 

V.  North 

391M 

V.  Postley 

910'-'2 

1'.  Proctor 

4125 

V.  State  4701,  47013,  978^,  978^,  9784», 

978^8 

V.  Wliidden  808^3 

Hill,  F.  I-I.  Co.  V.  Sommer  46315 

Hillary  v.  Waller  183'3 

Hilts  w.  Colvin  358i,  1179« 

Hilyard  v.  Township  of  Harrison      1229* 
Hiramelmann  v.  Hoadley  211^ 

122962 


Himrod  v.  Bolton 

V.  Oilman 

Hinchman  v.  Keener 
Hinckley  !'.  Beckwith 
Hinde  v.  Valtier 
Hines  v.  Com. 

V.  Driver 

Hinkle  v.  State 
Hinnemann  v.  Rosenback 
Hipes  V.  Cochran 
Hissricjic  v.  McPherson 
Hizer  V.  State 


122958,  122962 
122938 

2134 
2116 

4705 
80821 
97816 

8085 

2]36 

46310 

2118 


Hobbs  V.  Mempliis,  &c.  R.  Co.  21" 

Hodges  V.  Coleman  39150 

Hoefling  v.  Hambleton  3581' 

Hoffman  v.  Bloomsburg,  &c.  R.  R.     Sed" 
Hogan  V.  State  257« 

Hoit  V.  Moulton  122928 

Holbrook  v.  Gay  46320 

Holcomb  V.  Holcomb       910i,  91021,  91022, 
91023,  91026 
Holder  v.  V.  S.  97813,  978i' 

Hollenbach  v.  Fleming  1229',  122912 


2123 

622' 

25733,  2578*,  25788 

91019,  91020 

522 

5215,  5216 

3585 

12298*,  1229*2,  1229*5 

18334 

V.  State  257",  257*',  58815,  1179' 

V.  Turner's  Falls  Co.  4126 

Holsey  v.  State  25729,  257«,  257*3 

Holaton,  &c.  Co.  v.  Campbell  8086 

Holt  V.  Holt  8082* 


V.  Schnabel 

Hollenback  v.  Todd 
Holly  V.  Burgess 
— ^-  V.  State 
Holm  V.  Colman 
Holman  v.  King 
Holmes  v.  Coryell 

V.  Goldsmith 

V.  Johnson 


Holt  V.  Jarvis  39151 

V.  Moore  8081" 

Homans  v.  Corning  2i 

Home  Ins.  Co.  v.  Baltimore  Ware- 
house Co.  554' 
Homer  v.  Cilley                      122923,  12292* 

V.  Wallis  1229',  1229",  122913,  122916 

I22918,  122919 
Hood  V.  Bloch  36521 

V.  Tyner  55410 

Hooper  v.  Taylor  46313 

Hoover  v.  Cary  3912S 

V.  Gehr         46311,  463M  46315,  46319, 

46322 


Hope  V.  Balen 

808' 

Hopkins  v.  Megquire 

12292',  122938 

Hopkinson  v.  Leeds 

97833 

Hopt  V.  Utali 

39131,  588" 

Hermann  v.  Wirtel 

5541 

Horn  V.  Hansen 

80828 

Horsford  v.  Eowe 

4523,  452",  452' 

Horton  v.  Reed 

529,  5213 

Hougli  V.  Henk 

463* 

V.  People's  Fire  Ins 

.  Co.               808* 

Houghtaling  v.  Kilderho 

use                25728 

Hougliton  V.  Jones 

97833,  9783* 

1.-.  Paine 

46313 

Houlton  V.  Chic,  &c. 

E. 

R.                   2121 

V.  Manteuffel 

4273 

Houston,  &c.  R.  E.  v 

Burke       9781, 978*, 

9785 

Houx  V.  Blum 

622',  6228 

Houze  V.  Houze 

1179",  117920,  11798* 

Hovey  v.  Sebring 

1832* 

Howard  v.  Coon 

117921 

622* 

V.  Gemming 

1179*8,  1179*' 

V.  Moot 

2132 

V.  Russell 

4276 

V.  State 

18386,  18840,  91020 

Howe  V.  Fleming 

35810,  35811 

Howell  V.  Ashmore 

12291 

y.  Huyck 

35818 

Howley  v.  Wliipple 

35816 

Howser  v..  Com. 

358*,  97832,  97841) 

Hoxsie  V.  Empire  Lumber  Co.  39152, 

122967 
Hoy  V.  Morris  62215 

Hoyt !'.  Am.  Exchange  Bank  12292 

V.  McNeil  521" 

V.  Russell  2P,  2120,  2124 

Hubbard  v.  And.,  &c.  E.  R.  25726 

V.  Greeley  8083 

V.  Hubbard  9781',  97822 

V.  Russell  3582* 

Hubby  V.  State  9783 

Huckestein  v.  Kelly  8O822 

Huckins  v.  Ins.  Co.  97826 

Hudson  I'.  State        2182,  470i,  470',  6222* 
Huetteman  v.  Viesselmann  554' 

Huffman  v.  Cartwright  5542 

V.  Click  39132 

Hughes  V.  Rogers  122961 

V.  Sandal  8O8I 

V.  Southern  Warehouse  Co.        35823 


AMERICAN  TABLE  OE  CASES. 
References  are  to  pages. 


ccxxxm 


Hull  V.  Lyon 

62215,  62217 

Irish  f.  Horn 

46311 

Humble  v.  Sclioemaker 

978-' 

Iron  Mfg.  Co.  v.  Gaskell 

2130 

Hume«.  Scott 

257« 

Isaacson  v.  N.  Y.  Cen.  R. 

2187 

Humes  v.  O'Bryan              452s,  452',  554* 

Israel  v.  Brooks 

2578* 

Humphrey  v.  Burnside 

2131 

Ivy  V.  Yancy 

183*6 

Hunnicutt  v.  Peyton 

4128,  41210 

V.  State 

4705,  47010 

Jack  v.  Martin 

2130 

Hunscom  v.  Hunscom 

91012,  91014 

Jackling  v.  Edward 

12292 

Hunt  V.  Luquere 

122922 

Jacks  V.  Stimpson 

525 

V.  Order  of  Chosen  Friends      1179" 

Jackson  v.  Blanshan    1831',  18318, 

122921. 

Hunter  v.  Gihbs 

97851 

122923, 

122924 

V.  N.  Y.  &c.  R.  K. 

215,  2129 

V.  Boneham 

39180 

— -  V.  State 

391*2 

V.  Brooks 

122959 

Huntley  v.  Whittier 

18350 

V.  Burtis 

12295 

Hurd  V.  People 

470* 

V.  Burton 

122914, 

122919 

Hurlburt  v.  Hall 

978»* 

V.  Chicago,  &c.  R.  R. 

80828 

Hurley  v.  O'Sullivan 

276" 

4276,  427* 

,  62218 

Hussman  v.  Wilke 

8081 

97855 

Husson  V.  Fox 

12292 

V.  Gridley 

91012 

Huster  v.  Davis 

622* 

V.  Jackson 

520,  4278 

Huston's  Estate 

468" 

D.  King 

1179*1 

Hutcliins  V.  Hebbard 

80828 

V.  Kingsley 

122920 

Hutchinson  v.  Hutchinson 

808* 

V.  Laraway 

122922 

V.  Wheeler 

97852 

V.  Lewis 

257*' 

Hutchison  v.  Patrick 

117923 

V.  Phillips 

122958 

Hutto  V.  State 

18322 

V.  State 

5888,  97819,  9782* 

Hyde  v.  Shank 

35828 

V.  Swope 

978*' 

V.  Woolfolk 

1229«5 

V.  Waltermire 

1832* 

Hyde  Park  i'.  Canton     183'3, 

1833',  ]83i«. 

Jacksonville,  &c.  R.  R.  v. 

Peninsular 

9102* 

Land,  &c.  Co. 

25725 

Hynes  v.  McDermott 

1229« 

Jacobs  V.  Duke 

25726 
6228 
391*1 

Lvsisi  V.  Brown 

12298 

James  v.  Wharton 

4638C 

,  46338 

Iliinger  v.  State 

36521,  36522 

Jameson  v.  Conway 

5542 

Illinois,  &c.  Co.  ti.  Bonner 

3581* 

Jaques  v.  Horton 

3581* 

V.  Langdon 

39129 

Jaquith  v.  Scott 

41210 

522 

Jarvis  v.  Robinson 

213 

39186 

V.  Vanderford 

1229*2, 

122961 

Imlay  v.  Rogers 

62221 

Jaspers  v.  Lano 

9785* 

Independence  v.  Pompton 

427* 

Jefferds  v.  People 

58812 

Indiana  Car  Co.  v.  Parker 

3656,  36520 

Jeffries  v.  Harris 

2572' 

Indianapolis,  &c.  R.  Co.  v.  Caldwell    2ll5 

Jemison   a.  Planters   & 

Merchants 

V.  Horst 

2768,  2769 

Bank 

• 

2118 

V.  Stepliens 

2135 

Jenkins  v.  Eldridge 

978*9 

Ingalls  V.  State 

18380 

V.  Kinsley 

11798« 

Inglis  V.  Hughes 

2119 

V.  Lykes 

525 

Ingraham  w.  Hart 

5210,  5214 

V.  Pepoon 

117919 

Ingrain  v.  State 

2118 

V.  State 

635*,  9781 

,  978" 

Inliabitants  of  Springfield  a 

Wor- 

Jenkinson  v.  State 

622*,  62216 

cester 

218 

Jenne  v.  Marble 

6221 

Inman  v.  Foster 

2578* 

Jennings  v.  Sturdevant 

622' 

Ins.  Co.  of  No.  Araer.  u.  Forcheimer 

Jensen  v.  McCorkell 

18352 

2118,  529,  5213 

Jester  v.  Steiner 

1229*' 

Ins.  Co.  V.  Baker 

117981 

Jewell  V.  Center 

21* 

t>.  Mosley        391»,  3918, 

39110,  39i2i_ 

V.  Jewell 

4275 

39126 

,  3918*,  39142 

Joannes  ».  Bennett 

18.326 

r.  Weide 

46321 

Joaquin  v.  Budd 

2124 

International,  &c.  R.  R.  v.  Anderson 

Jockumsen  v.  Suffolk  Sa 

V.  Bk. 

18338 

39116 

Joe  V.  State 

58821 

V.  Dawson 

80822 

Johnson  v.  Blanshaw 

122922 

V.  Pasture  Co. 

39151 

V.  Day 

5.54* 

V.  Ragsdale 

554',  55410 

V.  Drew 

11793 

Ireland  v.  Cincinnati,  &c.  R. 

R.         25725 

V.  East  Carolina,  &c 

.  R.  R. 

80823 

Irish  V.  Dean 

8081* 

V.  Holliday 

5545 

CCXXXIV 


AMERICAN   TABLE   OF   CASES. 
Beferences  are  to  pages. 


Johnson  v.  Hudson  R.  R.  R.  Co.    2129,  2139 

v.  Mason  122932 

V.  Merithew      .  18334,  iggss 

V.  State  2574',  3915,  5889,  58810, 

58818,  68825,  62223,  9106,  910^2,  91025 
97815,  978*5,  97863 

V.  Trinity  Church  So.  5-545 

V.  Watson  910" 

V.  Wiley  978",  978*5 

Johnston  v.  ITariners  Ins.  Co.      9785,  978' 

V.  Heddeu  2126 

Jones  V.  Blount  12292° 

V.  Brewer  122912 

V.  Com.  39116 

V.  Cordele  Guano  Co.  1179" 

V.  Duchow  257« 

V.  East  Tenn.  R.  R.  Co.  62* 

V.  Gale's  Curatrix  21i5 

V.  Hays  2115 

V.  Henshall  4639,  46311 

V.  Howard  452i,  4525 

V.  Jones  35822,  3658,  3655^  4271 

V.  Lake  View  211^ 

V.  Malvern  Lumber  Co.  978** 

V.  Mellndy  117933 

V.  M'Neil  978*5 

V.  Phelps  122925 

V.  Portland  89135 

V.  11.  R.  91019 

V.  Randall  1833,  1834 

V.  Roberts  1229*9 

V.  Simpson  276io 

V.  State  2183,  25733,  257*',  39128, 

4706, 47013, 47015,  47017,  622",  978*5, 
97851, 1229*3 


V.  Swearingen 

522,  8086 

V.  Townsend 

391*5 

V.  Tucker 

526 

Jordan  v.  Faircloth 

12299 

V.  Osgood 

25718 

Joseph  V.  National  Bank 

1229*5 

V.  Ostell 

808' 

V.  State 

6358 

Joslin  V.  he  Baron 

523 

Juilliard  v.  Chaffee 

808 

,  80826 

Jumpertz  v.  People 

122957, 

122962 

Justice  V.  State 

47011 

Kaeltn  !i.  Cora. 

5545 

Kahn  v.  Traders'  Ins.  Co. 

55412 

Kansas,  &o.  R.  R.  Co.  v.  Foster 

523 

V.  Miller 

183*2 

V.  Phillips 

2129 

i:  Richardson 

52* 

Karr  v,  .Jackson 

117920 

V.  State 

122921, 

122928 

V.  Stivers 

4635,  46318 

Kaut  V.  Kessler 

622' 

Keagle  v.  Pessell 

35828 

Kean  v.  Rice 

11791°, 

117911 

Kearney  v.  Farrell 

39185 

0.  Mayor,  &c.  of  N.  Y. 

358",  3582° 

V.  State 

2578» 

Keator  v.  Dimmick 

6222 

Keefer  v.  Zimmerman 

122915 

Keerans  v.  Brown 

978**,  978*6 

Keith  V.  Hayden 

2126 

V.  Lothrop 

122928, 122936 

V.  Stiles 

117921 

V.  Wilson 

97817,  97820,  9782* 

Keller  v.  Stuck 

18336 

Kelley  v.  Owens 

276* 

V.  People 

588*,  6885 

V.  Saltmarsh 

8082 

2130 

Kellogg  V.  Tonipson 

8081 

Kelly  V.  Carter 

80822 

V.  Dunlap 

122919 

V.  Leachman 

8085 

V.  McGuire 

427*,  4278,  42711 

8082' 

V.  People 

97818,  97816 

V.  State 

255** 

V.  Stone 

9783* 

Kelsea  v.  Fletcher 

9782,  978i» 

Kelsey  v.  Hanmer      1179*2, 

122920,  122928 

Kelton  V.  Hill 

463* 

Kendall  v.  Collier 

12292',  122935 

V.  Field 

46313 

V.  May 

9103,  91021,  91022 

Keniston  v.  Rowe 

3655 

Kennard  v.  Kennard 

529,  5218^  5216 

Kennebrew  v.  Southern 

&c 

Co.          5212 

Kennedy  v.  Com. 

2128 

V.  Doyle        46326, 

4632',  46328,  11791 

V.  Luliold 

412*,  4125 

V.  R.  C.  &  B.  R.  Cc 

. 

39136 

V.  Reynolds 

1179** 

122961 

Kenney  v.  Van  Home 

117910 

Kennon  v.  Gilmer 

257*2 

Kenosha  Store  Co.  u.  Shedd 

2123 

Kent  V.  Mason 

39129 

V.  State 

97862 

V.  White 

2762 

Kentucky,  &c.  Bridge  C 

n.  V 

Hall       8085 

Kentucky  Cen.  R.  R.  v. 

Barrow         2572* 

Keppel  V.  R.  R. 

2127 

Kermott  v.  Ayer- 

212' 

Kern  v.  Bridwell 

3658 

Kernin  v.  Hill 

122958 

Kerr  v.  Freeman 

2763 

Kessel  v.  Albetis 

218 

Ketchum  v.  Am.  &c.  Ex 

.Co 

27610 

V.  Brooks 

36816 

Keyser  v.  Coe 

2132 

Kibby  v.  Harsh 

80819 

Kidd  V.  Ward 

18329 

Kidder  v.  Blaisdell 

2121,  2122 

Kierstead  v.  Brown 

554'.  52418 

Kilburn  v.  Bennett 

3913*.  39142,  39143 

Kile  V.  Yellowhead 

2126 

Kilgore  v.  Stoner 

117936 

Killebrew  v.  Murphy 

2132 

Kilpatrick  v.  Com. 

212*,  4709 

Kimball  v.  Davis 

978*9 

V.  Morrell 

12292^ 

King  V.  Colvin 

2763 

V.  Donahoe 

122967 

V.  Donaliue 

1229*8 

AMERICAN  TABLE  OF  CASES. 
Beferences  are  to  pages. 


CCXXXV 


King  V.  Doolittle 

V.  Duke 

u.  Eriswell 

I).  Gallun 

V.  Harringworth 

V.  Holt 


1836 

11798' 

4123 

213S 

122913 
11793,  1179* 


122922 

2121 

18318 


V.  Inhabitants  of  Bathwick 

V.  Kent's  Heirs 

V.  Little 

y.  N.  Y.  Central,  &c.  E.  E 

u.  Euckman  257^1 

V.  Sears  122921 

V.  State  39123,  4796,  588^  97819 

V.  Worthington  3588,  9102" 

Klnghorne  i).  Montreal  Teleg.  Co.      358i^ 
Kingman  v.  Cowles  11792",  II7921 

Kinnard  Co.  v.  Cutter  Co.  80816 

Kinney  v.  Farnsworth  412ii,  554" 

V.  Flynn   1229',  12293,  122912,  1229" 

V.  U.  S.  4632<" 

Kirby  v.  Com.  39113 

Kirchgraber  v.  Lloyd  257^ 

Kirkland  v.  Smith  117924 

Kirkpatrick  v.  Clark  8O821 

Kiser  v.  CarroUton  Dry  Goods  Co.    808^ 


Kissam  v.  Forrest 

978" 

Kitner  v.  Whitlock 

27613 

Klare  v.  State 

2138 

Klein  v.  Lawdman 

18332,  18339 

V.  Eussell 

35823 

Kleinmann  v.  Gieselmann  358ii 

Kline  v.  Baker  52^,  521'',  5215,  5216 

Knight  V.  House  257*9,  2575" 

Knode  v.  Williamson  257*' 

Knowles  v.  Crampton  36521,  36522 

Knox  V.  Silloway  1179*',  1179*8 

Koehler  v.  Buhl  978*' 

Koehring  u.  Muemminghoff  808' 

Koenig  0.  Bauer  978S» 

Koons  V.  State  1229'^ 

Kornegay  v.  Kornegay  1229^1 

Kostenbader  v.  Peters  SOS'^i 

Kotwitz  V.  Wright  463ii 

Kracke  v.  Homeyer  8082' 

Krager  v.  Pierce  9783* 

Kramer  v.  Goodlander  412' 

Kranich  v.  Sherwood  8082* 

Krebs  v.  State  470' 

Kreuzberger  v.  Wingfield  808^ 

Kreuziger  v.  Chicago,  &c.  R.  E.        39132, 

39133 
Kuglar  V.  Garner  3915» 

Kunder  v.  Smith  978i,  9783 

Kusch  V.  Kusch  91013 

Kutcher  v.  Love  55412,  55413 

Lact  v.  State  391*' 

La  Fayette  Bank  v.  Stone     1179",  1179311 
Laing  v.  Raine  122912 

Lake  Merced  Water  Co.  v.  Cowles      2133 
Lake  Shore,  &c.  R.  R.  </.  Bangs  523 

V.  Rosenzweig  39136 

V.  Squire  80822 

Lamagdelaine  v.  Tremblay  2572' 


Lamar  u.  Micou  21i6 

r.  Pearre  39130,4522,11793' 

Lamb  v.  State  635* 

V.  Ward  9783* 

Lambright  v.  State  588^ 

Lamoreaux  v.  Atty.-Gen.  427^ 

Lampton  v.  Haggard  212' 

Land  0.  Pattesou  21ii* 

Lander  v.  People  391' 

V.  Seaver  25726 

Landis  v.  Turner  463',  463" 

Lane  v.  Bryant  391'26 

V.  Cole  1229* 

Lanergan  v.  People  5546 

Langley  v.  Wadsworth  978** 

Lannark  v,  Dougherty  365' 

Lanning  v.  Chicago,  &c.  E.  E.  2572S 

Lansing  v.  Eussell  11792" 

Lapowski  v.  Taylor  122916 

La  Roche  0.  O'Hagau  8082,  8O8I6 

Laros  v.  Com.  588'2* 

La  Salle  Co.  v.  Milligan  2U* 

Lasher  v.  State  2132 

Lassing  v.  James  808^ 

Lassone  v.  Railroad  46336 

Lathrop  v.  Stuart  219,  igS** 

Laughlin  u.  Fidelity  Ins.  Co.  808i» 

V.  State  978",  97818 

Laughran  v.  Kelly  635' 

Laurent  v.  Vaughn  391^1 

Lavalle  v.  People  21i3 

Laverenz  v.  Chicago,  &c.  R.  R.  52* 
Lawder  v.  Henderson               9783*,  97835 

Lawrence  v.  Dole  80828 

y.  Du  Bois  80819 

V.  Kimball  4528 

V.  Tennant  4121,  4129 

Lawson  v.  Glass  978*,  978',  978" 

V.  State  257*s 

Lazard  v.  Merchants',  &c.  Co.  808" 

Lazare  v.  Jacques  8O821 

Lazier  v.  Westcott  21i3 

Lea  V.  Kilburn  391*9 

League  v.  Thorp  1179*6 

Learned  v.  Corley  1833* 

V.  Tillotson  554* 

V.  Tritch  80821) 

Leathe  v.  BuUard  80828 
Leather  Co.  v.  Hardware,  &c.  Co.        52" 

Leavitt  v.  Cutler  2123 

Lee  V.  Fowler  8082 

I'.  Tinges  97826 

Lefevre  v.  Lefevre  80828 

V.  State  58826,  58327 

Lefferts  v.  Brampton  12292 

Legg's  Case  '    18.38 
Lehman  Bros.  v.  McQueen        2762,  276" 

Leiber  v.  Com.  470*,  470' 

Leland  v.  Wilkinson  21" 
Leonard  v.  Allen  25733,  25735,  25739,  257*1 

V.  Kingsley  978*' 

Leport  V.  Todd  18331 

Lesher  y.  Levan  1229' 

Leslie  v.  Hanson  46.3" 

Lessee  of  Allen  v.  Lyons  2129 


CCXXXVl 


AMEEICAN  TABLE  OP  CASES. 
References  are  to  pages. 


Lessee  of  Scott  v  Eatliffe 

39180 

Lord  ».  Am.  &o.  Ins.  Co. 

80819 

Lester  v.  State 

68812,  68813 

Loree  v.  Abner 

2116 

Levers  v.  Van  Buskirk 

622W 

Lorenzana  v.  Camarillo 

6542 

Levy  V.  State             219,  2in  36520,  891" 

Lottawanna,  The 

216 

Lewis,  In  re 

97840 

Louden  v.  Blythe 

3918 

Lewis  V.  Barker 

978" 

Louisville,  &c.  R.  R.  u.  Buck 

39118 

V.  Bayliss 

80819 

V.  Hall 

3916'' 

V.  Harris 

217,  2181 

V.  Hurt 

97812 

0.  Kramer 

4638J,  978' 

18319 

V.  McClure 

218 

V.  Orr 

35812 

V.  Meginniss 

46323 

V.  Richardson 

257" 

25783 

r.  State                       212i,470s.470i«| 

V.  Terrell 

97834 

V.  Supervisors 

2120 

8658 

2122 

V.  Wright 

654' 

65411 

L'Herbettei).  Pittsfield  Nat. 

Bank       2578 

Lovell  V.  Payne 

2766 

Libby  v.  Brown 

4525 

Loveridge  v.  Hill 

6228 

Liddle  v.  Old  Lowell  Bank 

978", 978« 

Low  V.  Mitchell 

25728 

Liddon  v.  Hodnett 

11795 

Lowe  V.  Lowe 

97826 

Liggett  V.  Glenn 

62215 

V.  State 

68821 

58822 

Lightfoot  V.  People 

2578 

Lowell  V.  Todd 

1832' 

Lilly  V.  Waggoner 

18382 

Lowry  v.  Cady 

3581 

Linch  V.  Lineli 

39139,391" 

V.  Moss 

452 

,4526 

Lincoln  v.  Battelle            21^,  II792,  il79W 

Loyd  V.  Hannibal,  &c.  R.  R. 

3659 

36512 

Lind  V.  Lind 

18331 

Lucas  V.  Flinn 

97846 

Lindauer  v.  Meyberg 

358" 

Luce  V.  Coyne 

122942 

Lindley  v.  Dakin 

2* 

V.  Foster 

80823 

Lindsay  v.  Hamburg,  &c.  Ins 

Co.           522 

Lucker  v.  Com. 

2114 

V.  Williams 

2122 

Luke  V.  Calhoun  Co. 

2136 

Lindsey  v.  Atty.-Gen. 

2118 

Lull  !>.  Cass 

80821 

Lingo  V.  State 

6222 

Lumpkin  v.  Murrell 

2180 

Linnell  v.  Sutherland 

4638 

Lund  V.  Tynsboro 

3918 

39128 

Linsley  v.  Lovely 

80812,  97838 

Lunn  V.  Scarborough 

122921 

Litchfield  v.  Merritt 

6222 

Lunsford  v.  Dietrich 

2579 

Little  V.  Cook 

89129 

Lurton  v.  Gilliam 

11798 

V.  Downing 

18318,  46326 

Lush  V.  McDaniel 

39134 

39186 

V.  Rogers 

1229« 

Lycoming,  &c.  Ins.  Co.  v.  Wright 

5216 

1'.  State 

3918 

Lyman  v.  Philadelphia 

257« 

,  25769 

V.  Thompson 

2768 

Lynch  v.  Cronan 

4636 

Little's  Case 

39113 

V.  Moore 

25742 

Littlefield  «.  Rice 

46318 

Lynde  v.  Judd 

12298 

Little  Rock  Granite  Co.  v.  Dallas  Co.  463" 

Lyon  V.  Lyon 

5889 

IJttle  Rock  Ry.  Co.  v.  Leverett          391" 

V.  Manhattan  R.  R. 

3659 

Liverpool  Steam  Co.  u.  Phenix  Ins.  Co. 

«.  Marine 

2186 

21" 

V.  Prouty 

6223 

Livingston  v.  Arnoux 

4521 

Lyons  v.  Gregory 

117944 

u.  Kiersted 

9101,  91021 

V.  Roberts 

97846 

Mablbt  v.  Kittleberger 

39124 

V.  Wood 

80819 

Macdonald  v.  Dana 

80819 

Livingstone  v.  Gartshore 

622" 

Macev  v.  Titcombe 

21" 

Lockhart  v.  White 

18338,  18339 

Mack  u.  State 

3912S 

,39126 

Lockwood  V.  Crawford 

52" 

MacKinzie  v.  Stretch 

664" 

,  55413 

Loeb  7'.  Richardson 

2129 

Maclean  v.  Scripps 

36828 

Lofton  V.  Sterrett 

8082" 

Macomber  v.  Scott 

122946 

Loggins  V.  State 
Loliman  v.  State 

6548 

Madden  v.  State 

183' 

2128 

Magee  ».  Allison 

808 

,  80826 

Londonderry  v.  Andover 

4278,  4274 

V.  Bnrch 

3582 

Long  V.  Coltoii 
V.  Patton 

412' 

11.  Scott 

11798' 

117982 

Magie  v.  Herman 

368i« 

V.  State 

25781 

Magill  V.  Stoddard 

80828 

Longabaugh  v.  "Virginia  City,  &c. 

Maguire  v.  Middlesex  Ry. 

2571 

R.  R. 

2572' 

Maier  v.  State 

2188 

Loomis  V.  Bedel 

1179«  11794' 

Mailler  v.  Ex.  Propeller  Co. 

2672 

V.  Stuart 

46819 

Major  V.  State 

2118 

358",  ■6542 

Malcomson  v.  O'Dea 

4281 

Lopez  V.  State 

9101 

Mallory  v.  Ohio  Farmers  Ins 

.Co. 

122961 

AMEBICAN  TABLE  OP  CASES. 
References  are  to  pages. 


Mallory  u.  State  212' 

Mandel  v.  Swan  Land  Co.  358i- 

Mange  v.  Holmes  391*^ 

Manistee  Bank  v.  Seymour  276^- 

Mann  Boudoir  Car  Co.  v.  Dupre  8O812 

Manning  v.  Maroney  3581^ 

V.  Pippen  80823 

Manufacturers,  &o.  Bank  v.  Baack  183i>* 

Manufacturing  Co.  v.  Bennett  II7922 
Marbury  v.  Madison  622",  62218 
Marcly  v.  Sliults                 978',  978^,  978" 

Marcy  v.  Stone  452^ 

Mardes  v.  Meyers  1229^5 
Mark  u.  Hastings                         3586,  358!) 

0.  Merz  25731,  257* 

Marks  v.  Sullivan  62229 

Marsh  v.  Case  4638 

V.  Davis  80820 

V.  Hand  3588 

.  V.  Whitmore  183^ 

Marshall  V.  Baker  80828 

V.  Brown  ■  39132 

V.  Chicago,  &c.  R.  K.  470^ 

V.  G.  E.  B.  K.  Co.  4702 

V.  State  257" 

Marshall  Livery  Co.  v.  McKelry  276ii 

Martin  v.  Anderson  11798' 

V.  Bowie  35811 

1;.  Brown  808° 

V.  Elliot  -36512 

V.  Hardesty  25784 


Martin 

V.  Nichols 

V.  Payne 

Martindale  v.  Falkner 

Marvin  v.  Richmond 

■^- —  V.  State 

Marx  V,  People 

Mask  V.  State 

Mason  v.  Fuller 

Massey  v.  Bank 

^ —  V.  State 

Mathes  v.  Robinson 

Mathews  v.  Yerex 

Matlock  V.  Glover 

Matter  of  Hall's  Deposition 

Matter  of  Page 

Matter  of  Ridgway 


2120,  2121 

46318 

5216,  117911,  117913 

183»,  183*,  1835 

55411 

6358 

978« 

97832,  97888 

427* 

1229" 

58821 

46318 

91020 

122964 

18388 

39181 

183« 


CCXXXVll 


97888,  978*1 


Matter  of  Will  of  Snelling  978^2 

Matteson  v.  Noyes  3581" 

V.  N.  Y.  Cen.  R.  R.  39186 

Matthews  v.  Hoagland  622'*,  6227 

«.  Holmes        '  80819 

V.  Huntley  25728 

V.  Park  2126,  528 

V.  Sheehan  808" 

Mattliewson  v.  Burr  25787 

Matthis  V.  State  978« 

Mattice  v.  Allen  97888 

Mattison  v.  Chicago,  &c,  R.  R.  808'' 

Mattox  V.  U.  S.  470* 

Mauerman  w.  Siemerts  528 

May  V.  State  588l^  58826,  978" 

Mayer  v.  Dean  8O821 

Mayes  v.  State  39118 


Mayliew  v.  Thayer 

Mayo  IK  Dwight 

— -  V.  Foley  62216 

Mayor,  &c.  of  Baltimore  v.  State  2126 

Mayor,  &c.  of  N.  Y.  v.  Second  Ave. 

R.  R.  Co.  463",  46382 

Maysville,  &e.  R.  R.  v.  Pellam  80828 

Maxham  v.  Place  622* 

Maxwell  u.Hill  391** 

V.  Wilkinson  978',  9788 

McAllister  v.  McAllister  122968 

McAmore  v.  Wiley    9105,  9106,  910?,  9IO8, 

91026 

McAndrews  v.  Santee 
McBride  v.  People 
MoCall  V.  U.  S. 
McCamant  v.  Roberts 
McCartee  v.  Camel 
McCarthy  v.  Burtis 
McCarty  v.  CoflBn 
MoCathern  v.  Bell 
McCausland  v.  Fleming 
McColloch  V.  Gore 
McClaugherty  v.  Cooper 
McClerkin  y.  State 
McCloskey  v.  Davis 
McClure  v.  Pursell 
McCombs  V.  Foster 
McCormick  v.  Cheevers 

V.  Herndon 

M'Cormick  v.  Sisson 
McCrady  1;.  Jones 
McCraw  v.  Gentry 
MeCreary  v.  Turk 
M'Creary  v.  Grundy 
McCulIock  V.  Dobson 
M'Cutcheon  v.  M'Cutcheon 
McDaniel  v.  State 
McDonald  v.  Carnes 

V.  Com. 

V.  DeCairl 

V.  McDonald 

V.  Savoy 

V.  Unaka  Timber  Co. 

V.  Western  R.  R. 

McDonough  v.  O'Neil 
McDowell  V.  Preston 
McElmurray  v.  Turner 
McElwee  Mfg.  Co.  v.  Trowbridge 
McEwen  v.  Portland 


V.  Shannon 

MoFarland  v.  Fricks 

V.  Shaw 

McGhee,  &c.  Co.  v.  Hudson 
McGibbon  v.  Burpee 
McGinness  v.  Kennedy 
McGinnis  v.  Allison 
McGrath  v.  Seagrave 
McGregor  v.  Hudson 

V.  MoArthur 

V.  Montgomery 

V.  Wait 

McGuire  v.  People 

.  V.  Say  ward 
McHargue  v.  Com. 


5542 
4701S 
4121 
117931 
18385 

117987 

25788,  25787 

808" 

412" 

978*6 

1179i0 

1179" 

2769 

2761 

12296* 

80816 

80819 

525 

35812 

12297 

3586 

25783 

978*6 

257*9 

25780,  257*3 

46319 

25786 

2120 

1229**,  1229*56 

25735 

39162 

2138 

18327 
18327 

5546 

554" 

1832* 

91019 

117919,  117923 

4703 

2136,  2762 

358" 

80816 

12292a 

117986 

39160 

25783 

3582) 

122920 

9106,  91022,  910-23 

1179*6 

4709 


CCXXXVlll  AMERICAN   TABLE   OF   CASES. 

Referencee  are  to  pages. 


21 
8085 
2578* 

2129 

8911S 
5885 


MoHugh  V.  Dowd 

V.  Gallagher 

Mclntire  v.  Levering 

Mcintosh  V.  Lee 

Mclnturf  v.  State 

McKee  v.  People 

MoKeigue  v.  Janesville   39133,  39184^  39135 

MeKenzie  v.  Stretch  276- 

McKeone  v.  Barnes  1229*5 

McKiel  V.  Real  Estate  Bank  21i3 

McKinley  v.  Irvine  '  122015 

McKinney  v.  Neil  978*6,  97360 

McKinnon  v.  Bliss  213^,  3582 

V.  Norcross  391^^ 

McKivett  V.  Cone  9781,  9781'' 

McLane  v.  Johnson  8081" 

McLaughlin  v.  McDevitt  808^2 

McLean  v.  Clark  808^1 

V.  McDonell  1179*2 

V.  State  4705,  470",  91019 

McLellan  v.  Richardson  32221 

McLeod  V.  Ginther's  Adm.  3911^  391*1 

McMaster  v.  Scriven  62215 

McMath  V.  State  391*',  391*^ 

McMillan  v.  Baxley  35821 

McMurray  v.  St.  Louis  Oil  Co.  80825 

McMurrin  v.  Kigby  391*7,  391*9 

McNeely  v.  Duff  9781 

McNeil  V.  O'Connor  4272 

McNeill  V.  Donohue  858' 

McNerney  v.  Beading  978^1 

McNichol  V.  Pacific  Ex.  Co.  2126 

McNutt  V.  McDonald  5642 

M'Nutt  V.  Young  257^3 

McPhail  V.  Johnson  978*3 

McPherson  v.  State  470i* 

McQueen  v.  People's  Bank  2762 

V.  State  47011 

McQuigan  v.  Delaware,  &c.  R.  R.         3653 

McReynolds  v.  Longenberger  35812, 
122921, 122923 

McShane,  Henry,  Co.  v.  Padian  8085 

MeTaggart  v.  Thompson  391*" 

McVicker  v.  Conkle  1229",  1229" 

Meade  v.  Smith  62223 

Mealer  v.  State  910" 

Mears  v.  Cornwall  5541 

Mechelke  v.  Bramer  622i 

Medary  v.  Gathers  122912 

Medley  v.  People  391* 

Medway  v.  U.  S.  122993,  122966 

Meeth  v.  Rankin  Brick  Co.  463",  46315 

Meguire  v.  Corwine  554* 

Meixsell  v.  Freezor  97831 

Melby  v.  Osborne  &  Co.  122957 

Melcher  v.  Flanders  1229" 

Mellish  V.  Robertson  808=5 

Melton  II.  State  6355,  635» 

Melvin  v.  Lyons  117919,  117920 

Merchants'  Bank  v.  Hall  215 

V.  McAnulty  80827 

V.  McGraw  2116 

V.  Morrison  80825 

Mercier  v.  Harnan  3581' 

Merkle  v.  Bennington  39125 


Merrifield  v.  Robbins 
Merrill  v.  Dawson 

V.  Ithaca,  &c.  R.  R. 

Merritt  v.  Straw 
Mershon  v.  State 
Merwin  v.  Arbuckle 

V.  Ward 

Mewster  v.  Spalding 
Meyer  v.  School  District 
Miami  Turnpike  Co.  v.  Baily 


5216,  117913 

2116 

978*,  978" 

1229*7 

257*6 

391*5 

18327 

117939 

117927 

365*,  36512, 

3651* 

Wil- 

80816 

■      122926 

21 


2131,  521D,  52" 


Michigan  Mut.  Life  Ins.  Co. 

Hams 
Middleton  v.  Mass. 
Miles  V.  Edelen 

V.  Loomis  1229*3, 122956, 122968, 122956 

Miller  v.  Brown  2573* 

V.  Davis  80825 

V.  Fletcher  8083 

V.  Goodrich,  &c.  Co.  8087 

V.  Hale  11793*,  117939,  117948 

V.  Jones  18327,  122968,  122962 

V.  MacVeagh 

V.  Miller 

V.  Palmer 

V.  Proctor 

V.  Reinhart 

ti.  Shay 

V.  State  25712,  4709_  47918^  5546'^  53828 

V.  Texas,  &c.  Ry.  213* 

Millington  v.  Millington  122966 

Million  V.  Com.  4701" 

Mills  V.  Duryee  117919 

Millsaps  V.  Merchant's,  &c.  Bank        8086 
Milmine  v.  Bnrnham  8082* 

Mima  Queen  v.  Hepburn  39131 

Minis  V.  Sturdevant  978" 

V.  Swartz  217,  218 

Minchin  v.  Minchin  8082» 

Mink  V.  State  62226 

Minneapolis,  &c.  R.  R.  i'.  Home  Ins. 

Co.  8081, 80811 

Minneapolis  Times  Co.  v.  Nimocks    35816 


1836 
117937 
4631*,  46316 


2138 
3587 

S9133 

39161 
35819 
365",  391** 
1179*6 


Minnesota  v.  Barber 
Minor  v.  Tillotson 
Mississippi,  &c.  R.  R.  v.  Arispe 
Missouri,  &c.  R.  R.  v.  Cocrehara 

V.  Gernan 

V.  Johnson 

Mitchell  V.  Bridgers 

V.  Kingman 

V.  Sawyer  97829 

Mitehum  v.  State  3918,  3919 

Mobile,  &o.  Ins.  Co.  v.  McMillan         8087 
Mobile,  &c.  R.  R.  v.  Ashcraft  25715 

Mobile    &    Birmingham   R.   R.  v. 

Ladd  2129,  21*6 

Mobley  v.  Hamit  257*9 

Mockabee  v.  Com.  4701° 

Modawell  v.  Holmes  2127 

Moffet  V.  Moffet  2762 

Moffin  V.  Mtna.  Axle,  &c.  Co.  218» 

Moffit  V.  Maness  8088 

V.  Witherspoon  427* 

Moline-Milburn  Co.  v.  Franklin  25713 


AMERICAN  TABLE   OP   CASES. 
BeferenceB  are  to  pages. 


CCXXXIX 


Moline  Plow  Co.  v.  Braden  2182 

Molyneaux  v.  Collier  554',  654' 

Monahan  v.  Worcester  257^^  391*^ 

Money  v.  Turnipseed  21^2 

Montee  v.  Com.  52^ 

Montforton  v.  Bondit  808" 

Montgomery  v.  Allen  554' 

V.  Bevans  ISS^s 

V.  Deeley  21' 

V.  Pickering  622^^ 

V.  Schockey  80825 

i;.  State  4709,  470" 

Montgomery's  Case  470^2 

Montjoy  v.  State  2123 
Moody  V.  Rowell  97826,  9785',  gysss^  1229*» 

Mooers  v.  Bunker  '            427^^ 

Moog  V.  Randolph  211" 

Mooney  v.  Kenuett  211^ 

V.  Olsen  391",  391" 

Moore  v.  Cliicago  R.  R.  Co.  978-32 


Gaus 

V.  Gwynn 

V.  Palmer 

■  V.  Rush 

V.  Smead 

V.  State 

!,■.  U.  S. 

V.  Wingate 

Moorman  v.  Collier 
Mora  V.  People 
Mordecai  v.  Beal 
Morehead  v.  State 
Moreland  v.  Lawrence 
Morelock  v.  State 
Morey  v,  Hoyt 
Morgan  v.  Burrow 

V.  People 

V.  Purnell 

V.  Roberts 


5549 

52",  5216 

1229*8 

80825 

8089 

470*,  47010,  470" 

122952,  122960 

6221 

80825 

470*,  5881 

3588,  358",  35819 


25735 
47013 
358" 
2129 
358i« 
4273,  4276,  42712 
910" 


2573',  25739,  257*',  257^3_ 

4702,  4703,  4709 

5542 

4272 

39130 

.     427* 

1835 

46.3",  46316,  46318 

&c.  Dock  Co.        9781 

218 

21*0 


V.  State 

Morrell  v.  Cawley 

V.  Foster 

V.  Morgan 

Morrill  v.  Foster 

V.  Graham 

Morris  !'.  Briggs 

V.  Columbian 

V.  Davidson 

V.  Edwards 

V.  Leesee  of  Harmer  2132 

V.  Pateliin  117926 

V.  Wadsworth  1179*9 

Morrison  v.  Delorimier  9783* 

V.  Jackson  3588,  358",  35822 

V.  Sturges  1229^ 

Morrissey  v.  Ingham  2183,  39136 

Morrow  v,  Parkman  9101' 

Morse  v.  Congdon  4638 

V.  Rice  808" 

V.  Weymouth  522 

V.  Woodworth  358i> 

Morss  V.  Morss  91015 

Morton  V.  State  391*5 

Moseley's  Adm'r  v.  Mastin  2125 


Mosley  v.  Ins.  Co.  213' 

V.  Vermont,  &e.  Ins.  Co.  2572* 

Moss  V.  Green  808' 

Mossman  v.  Forrest  2122 

Mowell  V.  Van  Buren  6225,  622" 

Mudsill  Mining  Co.  u.  Watrous  25719 

Muldoon  V.  Deline  8086 

Mulhado  v.  Brooklyn  City  R.  R.  3656 
MuUanphy  Sav.  Bank  v.  Schott  3589, 358i» 
Mullen  V.  Morris  117912,  1179" 

MuUer  v.  Dows  18319 

V.  St.  Louis  Hospital  Ass'n        97889 

Mullery  v.  Hamilton  4272 

Munn  V.  Burch  21* 

Munns  v.  Dupont  1229' 

Munroe  v.  Douglass  521'' 

Munshower  v.  State  2128,  21^9 


9782* 

6221 

2122 

5881,  58816 

588*,  5885,  588",  978" 

18325 

117936 

18339,  183*6 

11795 


Murphey  v.  State 
Murphy  v.  Com. 

V.  Hendricks 

V.  People 

V.  State 

Murray  v.  Lepper 

V.  Marsh 

V.  Murray 

'  V.  Polglase 

Muse  V.  Richards  2122 

Musick  V.  Barney  117916 

Mutual  Life,  &c.  v.  Blodgett  427* 

V.  Hillman  391*2 

V.  Robinson  213* 

V.  Tillman  39128 

Myer  v.  Grafflin  46321 

Myers  v.  Carrie  25738 

V.  Knabe  39129 

Mynatt  v.  Hudson  257** 

Myron  v.  Union  R.  R.  808^3 

Naanes  v.  State  1179*8 

Nason  v.  Jordan  35815 

National  Bank,  &c.  v.  Gray  122921 

V.  McManigle  18350 

National  Car,  &c.  Builder  w.  Cyclone, 

&c.  Co.  8081 
National  Cash  Reg.  v.  Pfister  8089,  808^1 
National  Ulster  Co.  Bank  v.  Madden  978' 
Naumberg  v.  Young         808*,  808",  808" 

Neaderliouser  v.  State  213* 

Neal  V.  Neal  978" 

V.  Patten  6226 

Neeb  v.  McMillan  978*6 

Neese  v.  Farmers  Ins.  Co.  216 


Nelms  V.  State 
Nelson  v.  Becker 

V.  Davis 

V.  Ladd 

V.  State 

V.  Weeks 

Nesbit  V.  State 
Nesbitt  V.  Cavender 
Neville  v.  Northcutt 
Nevin  v.  Ladue 
Newcomb  v.  Griswold 

V  Wallace 

Newell  V.  Newton 


1229",  1229*8 
6226 
b0826 

2124 

521,  97814,  978-4 
808" 
470" 
80819 
46.38 
2188 
978*0 
8082* 
21" 


ccxl 


AMEKICAN  TABLE   OF  CASES. 
References  are  to  pages. 


Newell  7).  Nichols 

183<" 

Ohleyer  v.  Bernheim 

80824 

Newhall  v.  Appleton 

2578 

Olive  w.  State 

25729 

V.  Jenkins 

588" 

Oliver  v.  Pate 

62226 

New  Haven  Co.  v.  Goodwin 

4632",  463M 

Olmstead  v.  Hill 

24 

New  Haven  County  Bank  v.  Mitchell  183« 

V.  Winsted  Bank 

97829 

New  Jersey,  &c.  Co.  v.  Suydara        1179« 

Olson  V.  Peterson 

5547 

Newman  v.  Dodson 

39135 

Omnium  Securities  Co. 

V.  Richard- 

V.  Jenkins 

18335 

son 

5549 

New  Milford  v.  Slierman 

391« 

Oppenheim  v.  Wolf 

2136 

New  Portland  u.  Kingfield 

978« 

Ordway  v.  Conroe 

117921,  117983 

News  Pub.  Co.  v.  Butler 

978" 

V.  Haynes 

97859 

New  York  Dry  Dock  v.  Hicks 

117931 

Oregon  Steamship  Co.  v.  Otis  18353,  35316 

N.  Y.  Mutual,'  &c.  Ins.  Co.  <;. 

Arm- 

Orman  v.  State 

622' 

strong 

25719 

Orr  V.  Lacy 

215 

Nichols  V.  Haynes 

46.38 

Orton  V.  McCord 

6225,  6228 

V.  Vinson 

46314 

Osborne  v.  Allen 

18334 

!.'.  Webb 

46325 

V.  Forsliee 

97826 

Nickerson  v.  Gould 

2182,  2183 

11.  Stringham 

8081°,  80828 

V.  Spindell 

3581' 

Ostrander  v.  Snyder 

80810 

Niles  V.  Sprague 

117931 

Otey  V.  Hoyt 

122944 

Nixon  V.  McKinney         257^8^ 

257«,  257" 

Ott  V.  Soulard 

219 

V.  Palmer 

18331 

Over  V.  SchifHing 

21 

Noble  V.  Douglass 

1179*2 

Owen  V.  Boyle 

529,  52M  5214 

Norfolk,  &c.  R.  K.  o.  Groseclose         3912* 

Owens  ;;.  Hull 

2115,  2116 

Norman  v.  Waite 

80826 

V.  Kansas  City,  &c 

.  R.  R.           36512, 

Norris  v.  Cargill 

978'« 

36518 

V.  Harris 

52",  5212 

V.  State 

97818 

V.  Ins.  Co. 

276" 

Owers  V.  Olathe  Co. 

35820 

North  Bank  v.  Abbot 

4363' 

Owings  V.  Speed 

117941 

North  Brookfield  v.  Warren 

4275,  4278_ 

4279 

Pabst  Bkewing  Co.  v. 

Smith          1179" 

Northern  Pac.  E.  K.  v.  Urlin 

97826,  97834 

Pacific  Iron  Works  v.  Newhall            808' 

Northwestern  Fuel  Co.  „.  Bruns.        808", 

Packard  v.  Dunsmore 

122916 

808" 

V.  Hill 

117912,  117916 

Northwestern  M'f  g  Co.  v.  Chambers  218" 

Paddock  v.  Salisbury 

25738 

Northrop,  The 

2180 

Page  V.  Osgood 

27614 

Northrop  v.  Hale       427i,  427^ 

,  4275,  4276, 

V.  Parker       39129, 

39180,  39131  97826 

4278, 

42712,  42713 

Pagett  V.  Curtis 

2128 

Norton  v.  Ladd 

910",  91012 

Paige  V.  Carter 

9781,  9785,  978' 

V.  Perkins 

97840 

Paine  c.  Schenectady 

21" 

Norvell  v.  Mc  Henry 

2128 

Palmer  v.  Aldridge 

2115 

Norwood  V.  Kenfield 

97829,  9783D 

V.  Atchison,  &c.  E. 

R.                   6212 

Noyes  v.  Ward 

412M 

97849 

Nunes  v.  Perry 

1229*9 

V.  State 

58826 

Nunne  v.  Mayes 

4275 

Pancake  v.  Cauffman 

80819 

Nute  V.  Nute 

978« 

Pape  V.  Wright 

25746 

Nye  V.  McDonald 

216 

Papin  V.  Ryan 

218 

Parent  v.  Walmsley's  Adm.                   213 

Parish  u.  Perham 

8088 

Oak  Leather  Co.  o.  Union  Bank       521^ 

Parke  v.  Mears 

12297 

Oakes  v.  Harrison 

2762,  27610 

Parker  v.  Carter 

6224,  62210,  62212, 

Oaks  V.  Weller 

188" 

62214,  62215 

Ober  V.  Blalock 

1179T 

!!.  Cleveland 

117946 

O'Blenis  v.  State 

26736 

V.  Davis 

SOS'^i 

O'Brien  v.  Com. 

25713 

!.'.  Enslow 

3659 

V.  Frasier 

25784 

V.  Hardy 

24 

V.  Krockinski 

2122 

V.  Logan 

80820 

Ocean  Ins.  Co.  v.  Fields 

219 

V.  State           9105, 

910',  91024,  97828 

O'Connor  v.  Chicago,  &c.  R.  R.         SQl"  | 

Parkhurst  v.  McGraw 

18323,  622' 

Odiorne  v.  Bacon 

117938 

V.  Van  Courtlandt 

8083 

Ohio  V.  Hinchman 

21" 

Parkinson  v.  Nashua 

2578 

Ohio  Life  Ins.  Co.  i/.  Debolt 

2181    2183 

Parliman  ik  Young 

3585 

Ohio  &  Miss.  R.  R.  v.  Wheeler           18319  | 

Parsons  v.  State 

6364 

Ohio  R.  Co.  V.  Ridge 

2112 

Partin  v.  State 

9105 

Ohlert  V,  Alderson 

8082 

Patohen  v.  Park 

97836 

AMEEICAN  TABLE  OF  CASES. 
Bef  erences  are  to  pages. 


ccxli 


Patrick  v.  Gibbs 

117920 

People  V.  Denby 

978*2 

V.  Hallett 

528 

V.  Devines 

978*5,  978*6 

V.  Jack 

4638 

II.  Dillwood 

97885,  978*8 

Patten  v.  Glover 

6225 

V.  Dimock 

2578 

V.  Moor 

622W 

•  V.  Dohring 

91015,  91016 

Patterson  v.  Com. 

6356 

V.  Elyea 

97812 

V.  M'Causland 

2129 

V.  Estrado 

688* 

Pattison  v.  Norris 

55418 

V.  Etting 

2112 

Pavey  v.  Pavey 

1229" 

V.  Evans 

25732,  6358, 635* 

Pawashiok,  The 

5211,  1179W 

V.  Everhardt 

257" 

Payne  v.  Treadwell 

2121  2181,  18346 

V.  Fair 

25729,  25789 

V.  Troy  &  Boston  R.  R.                 62* 

V.  Plynn 

68815 

Peace  v.  Jenkins 

4523 

V.  Fulton  Fire  Ins 

Co.                 4272 

Peagler  v.  Stables 

80819 

V.  Garbutt 

2766, 27018 

Peak  V.  State 

470" 

V.  Glenn 

4702, 4705,  47017 

Pearl  v.  Allen 

1229^  122912 

V.  Gondalez 

3588,  36521),  36522 

Pearson  v.  Darrington 

3918",  39181 

97826 

Peck  V.  Beckwith 

80824 

V.  Green 

97813 

V.  Clark 

4128 

V.  Grunzig 

470",  47018 

80821 

V.  Hanifaa 

97858 

463i» 

V.  Hawes 

4701 

V.  Ritchey 

978*4,  978*6 

V.  Hayes 

622* 

V.  Ryan 

5546 

V.  Hite 

97889 

V.  Valentine    46321 

,  9781,  9787,  97811 

V.  Hodgdon 

391*8,  47012 

Peek  V.  Boone 

62211 

V.  Hoy  Yen 

58823 

Pell  V.  Ball 

183*8 

V.  Hughes 

62223 

Peltier's  Case 

211 

V.  Hulbut 

62221 

Pelton  V.  Schmidt 

6547 

V.  Jacobs 

97821 

Pelzer  M't'g  Co.  v.  Sun  Eire  Office    358^ 

V.  Johr 

2119 

Pence  v.  Makepeace 

5548 

V.  Jones 

2576 

62216 

V.  Keeley 

97812 

Penitentiary  Co.  v.  Gordon                 2761" 

V.  Keith 

9785* 

Penn.  Co.  v.  Conlan 

52* 

9781 

V.  Dolan 

80822 

V.  Knapp 

25788 

V.  Horton 

2121 

V.  Knickerbocker 

47019 

V.  Newmeyer 

3658,  3659,  97836 

V.  Lambert 

529 

Penn.  R.  R.  v.  Lyons 

3911' 

V.  Langtree 

91020 

Penn.  R.  R.  Co.  v.  Right 

er                    523 

V.  Linzey 

9106,  9108,  91023 

Pensecola  R.  R.  v.  SchafEer                3581^ 

V.  Lock  Wing 

257*3 

People  V.  Alden 

11793* 

V.  Machim 

97818 

V.  Anderson 

97885 

V.  Mackinder 

58828 

V.  Atkinson 

62215,  622" 

V.  Mather 

97825,  97826 

V.  Austin 

97852 

V.  Matteson 

91018 

V.  Barrie 

6881* 

V.  McConnel 

2124 

V.  Barringer 

8081 

V.  McCrea 

391*6 

V.  Biddleman 

122988 

V.  McGloin 

58816 

V.  Blakeley 

6227 

V.  M'Garren 

910",  91012,  910" 

V.  Boscovitch 

978",  97822,  9782* 

V.  McNair 

91023 

V.  Brooks 

2183,  97852 

V.  McQuaid 

529,  5213.  5216 

V.  Buchanan 

62213,  97853 

V.  Meservey 

39184 

V.  Buddensieck 

3658,  365i7_  36518 

V.  Methvin 

257*8 

V.  Bush 

25781 

V.  Mills 

25785,  267*",  9785* 

V.  Carney 

365*,  3655 

V.  Minck 

1179*9 

V.  Cassidy 

58826 

V.  Moett 

25739 

V.  Chapleau 

58815 

V.  Murphy 

978*5 

V.  Chase 

47011 

V.  O'Brien 

6358 

V.  Chee  Kee 

2128,  2129 

V.  O'Neil 

6355 

V.  Clarke 

5881° 

V.  O'SuUivan 

2576,  39148 

!).  Cole 

97881 

V.  Palmer 

97812 

V.  Copsey 

91012,  978*8 

V.  Park 

91021 

V.  Corey 

122981,  122955 

V.  Parker 

122954 

V.  Costello 

635*,  6355 

V.  Parton 

5882 

V.  Court 

97835 

V.  Perry 

470" 

w.  Daniels 

5882 

V.  Pinckney 

122957 

V.  Dayis 

257*9  25755,  4708 

V.  Potter 

2112 

ccxlii 


AMERICAN  TABLE  OF  CASES. 
Befereuces  are  to  pages. 


People  V.  Quanstrom 

91019 

V.  Ramirez 

68812,  58816 

1'.  Rector,  &c.  of  Trinity  Church  1229= 

V.  Robinson 

68818 

V.  Boderigas 

183^2 

V.  Safford 

978" 

V.  Sanchez 

4709 

V.  Schryver 

2761 

i.'.  Severance 

12295S 

V.  Shea 

391« 

V.  Simonsen 

6889 

V.  Simpson 

4706 

V.  Skeehan 

978^6 

V.  Smith 

9106 

V.  Soto 

58810,  58826 

V.  Stokes 

1837 

V.  Strybe 

6355 

V.  Superior  Court  of  N 

.  Y.              2* 

V.  Sutherland 

978*2 

V.  Thrall 

6889 

V.  Tyler 

25761 

V.  Vernon 

39113,  4706 

V.  Wells 

6351 

V.  Wentz 

688S  588" 

V.  Westbrook 

91020 

V.  White 

25729,  25738 

V.  Williams 

2131,  97840 

v.  Wolcott 

58819,  588M 

391" 

V.  Young 

62222 

Peoria,  &c.  R.  R.  v.  Rice 

36.59 

Pepper  v.  Barnett 

12292T,  122928, 

12293°,  122932 

Perdicaris  v.  Trenton  City  Bridge 

Co. 

21" 

Perfelling  v.  State 

8914' 

Perkins  v.  Concord  R.  E. 

39186,  5547_ 

5549,  56411 

V.  West 

80819 

Perrin  v.  State 

3589 

Perry  v.  Dubuque  S.  W.  E. 

Co.             23 

V.  Hill 

808' 

■  V.  Moore  978*6 
V.  New  Orleans,  &c.  R.  Co.  2112 

■  V.  Newton  1229'''6 

V.  Randall  6221,  6222 

V.  Simpson  Waterproof  Mgf. 

Co.  554" 

V.  State  62210,  622" 

Peter  v.  Thickstun  39162 

Peterhoff,  The  21',  2180 

Peterson,  Ex  parte  2124 

Peterson  v.  Morgan  25738,  25788 

V.  State  527 

l>,'trie  V.  Columbia,  &c.  E.  R.  39128 

IVuffli  V.  Davis  80819 

I'l'vroux  V.  Howard  213* 

riielan  v.  Gardner  8O821 

Plienix,  &c.  Ins.  Co.  v.  Merchants, 

&c.  Ass'n  3583 


!'.  Shoemaker 

Philadelphia  i;.  Rule 


6221 
3658 


Phillips  V.  Kelly  S918* 

V.  People  25716,  26720 

V.  State  6356 

D.  Trowbridge  Furniture  Co.      3589, 

35818 
Phoinix  Ins.  Co.  v.  Moog  18326,  18328 

Phoenix  Pub.  Co.  Riverside  v.  Cloth- 


Philadelphia,  &c.  R.  R.  V.  Lehman       2129 
V.  Stimpson  391*3,  97388^  97334 


iug  Co. 

808" 

Pickard  v.  Bailey 

621S,  1179" 

Pierce  v.  De  Long 

122968 

V.  Hoffman 

257" 

V.  Indseth 

212,  216^  529 

V.  Kimball 

2110 

V.  Newton 

267" 

V.  Northey 

1229*8,  1229" 

V.  Pierce 

5546 

V.  State 

521 

Pierson  v.  Baird 

2110 

Pike  V.  Crehore 

117927 

Pillard  v.  Dunn 

122929 

Pillow  V.  Thomas 

6222 

Pillsbury  v.  Locke 

463",  46318 

Pinkham  v.  Benton 

9788 

V.  Cockell 

122936,  122967 

Pinney  v.  Jones 

3918 

Pinney's  Will 

39140 

Pirie  v.  Wyld 

5548,  5549 

Pitt  V.  Emmons 

35818 

Pitts  V.  Allen 

80824 

0.  State 

5882,  5886 

Pittsford  V.  Chittenden 

62229 

Pizarro,  The 

18326 

Plank  Road  Co.  v.  Bruce                     183** 

Piatt  V.  Haner 

1179M 

Plummer  v.  Currier 

5541,  66412 

V.  Eastern  E.  E. 

52* 

V.  Ossipee 

257*1,  3918* 

Polk  V.  Butterfield 

529 

Pollock  V.  Pollock 

97826 

V.  Willcox 

35820 

Pool  I'.  Chase 

80810 

Porath  V.  State 

635*,  6358 

Porter  v.  Hale 

35820 

V.  Judson 

216,  46326 

V.  State 

97818,  978",  97819 

V.  Waltz 

3912 

V.  Waring 

2115 

V.  Wilson 

122926 

Portugal,  Church  v.  Hubbart                212 

Post  V.  Supervisors 

117913 

Potter  V.  Inhabitants  of  Ware           91 0", 

91018 

1).  Mellin 

5641 

Pougade  v.  Ryan 

216 

Powell  V.  Blackett 

12297 

V.  Governor 

39162 

V.  Tarry 

5541 

V.  Wallace 

3588 

Power  V.  Bowdle 

2126 

Powers  V.  McKenzie 

1229« 

V.  Presgroves 

25783,  25738,  257*6, 

25768 

V.  Russell 

27610 

Prairie  School  Township  v.  Haselen 

80810,  808" 

AMERICAN  TABLE   OP   CASES. 
References  are  to  pages. 


ccxliii 


Prather  v.  Palmer 

18331 

Ray  V.  Blackwell 

8086 

358" 

V.  Castle 

46329,  46332 

Pratt  V.  Andrews 

257^ 

Raynham  v.  Canton 

117912 

V.  Langdon 

8082" 

Raynor  v.  Lyons 

80819 

V.  White 

46313,  46323 

Head  V.  Com. 

62228 

Preeper  v.  Eeg. 

526 

Real  V.  People 

978*",  978« 

Prell  V.  McDonald 

2111 

Re  Assignment  of  Eea 

35812 

Prescott  V.  Ward 

978" 

Redfield  v.  Gleason 

8087,  80815 

Price  V.  Conn.  Mut.  Life  Ins.  Co.          21^9 

Redlich  u.  Baurlee 

4631* 

V.  Garland 

4638,  46319 

Reed  v.  Wilson 

21',  2129 

V.  Richmond,  &c.  E.  R 

35812 

Reese  i;.  Reese 

122931 

V.  State 

68812 

V.  Strickland 

80823 

w.  Torrington 

4639 

Reeve  v.  Dennett 

2183 

Priest  V.  Glenn 

117928 

V.  Liverpool,  &c.  Ins. 

Co.             2762 

Primm  v.  Stewart 

1833*,  39151 

Reeves  v.  State 

3582 

Prince  v.  Blackburn 

122919 

R.  V.  Andrews 

635* 

V.  Smith 

463',  46322 

V.  Beckwith 

635*,  6358 

Pringle  v.  Pringle 

91019 

V.  BcSrub^ 

9102i 

Printup  V.  Patton 

6542 

V.  Chasson 

25712,  2572) 

Prior  V.  State 

2575 

V.  Doyle 

58821 

Proctor  V.  Houghtaling 

25738 

V.  Mailloux 

183*,  97851 

V.  Old  Colony  R.  R. 

554*,  5545 

V.  Pah-Mah-Gay 

9101* 

Pruitt  V.  Cox 

25737 

V.  Peltier 

47012 

Puckett  V.  State 

2113,  25737 

V.  Perry 

6355 

PuUen  V.  Hutchinson 

12295 

V.  Reaney 

47012 

Pullman  Palace  Car  v.  Harkins          97853 

588" 

Purdy  V.  Purdy 

91019 

V.  Smith 

4706,  4709 

Pusey  V.  Wright 

2762 

V.  Sparham                4706,  4701",  47011 

Putnam  v.  Goodall 

3589 

V.  The  Minnie 

219 

Reid  V.  McWhinnie 

2127,  2138 

QniMBT  V.  Buzzell      1229^, 

1229",  122915 

V.  Reid 

V.  Warner           122927 

25752 
,  122935,  1229*2 

Reinhart  v.  Miller 

122915 

Radcuffb  v.  Ins.  Co. 

11792,  1179* 

808* 

RadclyfEe  v.  Barton 

5542 

Reis  V.  Hellman 

5542 

Rader  v.  McElvane 

80819 

Reitz  V.  State 

3655 

Radford  v.  State 

4705 

Renaud  v.  Abbott 

21" 

Radley  ti.  Seider 

97812 

Renier  v.  Dwelling-house 

80828 

Railing  v.  Com. 

4703 

Renner  v.  Bank  of  Columbia             35813 

Railroad  v.  Crider 

276" 

Rex  V.  Clewes 

257'2 

Railway  Co.  v.  Beeler 

808» 

V.  Inhabitants  of  Harringworth  122912 

V.  Cronin 

35818 

V.  Morgan 

122966 

V.  Henderson           4632=,  46328,  46333 

V.  Oneby 

1838 

V.  Herrick 

391*2  39146 

V.  Plummer 

1837 

0.  McKenna 

522 

Reyburn  v.  Belotti 

122937, 122938 

V.  Murphy 

46311,  46318 

Reynolds  v.  Longenberger 

18317 

V.  S  trout 

52* 

V.  Manning 

5547,  5548 

V.  Whitton 

18319 

r.  Robinson 

80826 

Rains  v.  State 

58826 

V.  Schaffer 

91029 

Rainwater  ;;.  Elmore 

57815 

Rhoades  v.  Selin 

1179*9,  122929 

Ralph  V.  Brown 

35819 

Ricard  v.  Williams 

183*8 

Ralston  v.  Miller 

41219 

Rice  V.  Rice 

6226 

Rand  V.  Dodge 

4522 

V.  Shook 

2139 

Randal  v.  Yates 

6228 

Rice's  Succession 

5210 

Randall  v.  Connecticut  River  R.  R.      52* 

Rich  V.  Eldredge 

463' 

'.-.  Turner 

8087 

Richards  v.  Day 

80826 

Randolph  v.  Loughlin 

122955,  122961 

V.  Elwell 

18315 

V.  Woodstock 

978*7 

V.  Noyes 

5547,  5.'i4i9 

Rapley  v.  Klugh 

80819 

Richardson  v.  Beebe 

80819,  80811 

Ratliff  V.  Vandikes 

91019 

V.  Boston 

4283 

Raw  V.  People 

2139 

V.  Emery 

463*.  46313 

Rawley  v.  Brown 

1832* 

V.  Kelley 

97R« 

Raw  Manf'g  Co.  v.  Townsend            S5812  i 

V.  Milburn 

218*,  358* 

Rawson  v.  Haigh 

39138 

V.  Newcomb 

1229*9 

Ray  V.  Bell 

978** 

V.  Robbins 

3582* 

ccxliv 


AJVIEKICAN  TABLE  OP  CASES. 
BefereuceB  are^to  pages. 


Richmond  v.  Patterson 

117929 

Rogers  v.  State 

2122,  91016 

Kichmond,  &c.  li.  li 

V. 

Childress      36611, 

V.  Straub 

8082,  8085 

3tj 

&12,  3651S,  86516 

V.  Tyley 

122952 

Eiddle  v.  Hudgiiis 

808i» 

Roll  V.  St.  Louis  Smelting 

Co.              5211 

Kidgeley  v.  Johnson 

122922,  122924 

Rollins  V.  Henry 

1179'fi 

Kiemer  v.  Rice 

808* 

Ronan  v.  Dugan 

2130 

Riggs  V.  Powell 

122921 

,  122935,  122953 

Roop  V.  Clark 

117921,117927 

Riley  v.  Johnston 

622" 

Roosa  V.  Boston  Loan  Co. 

39136 

V.  Mayor 

80811 

Root  V.  King 

117913 

V.  Pierce 

41211 

Rose  V.  Eirst  Nat.  Bank 

1229",  122958, 

V.  Treanor 

8081* 

122961 

liindge  V.  Breok 

4635 

V.  Otis 

97846,  978" 

V.  Walker 

46326 

122945 

liililey  V.  Seligman 

.  80820 

Roseboom  v.  Billington 

4525 

v.  Warren 

212B 

Rosenbaum  v.  State 

3913 

Risk  c.  State 

3655 

Rosenkrans  v.  Barker 

25734 

Ritchie  v.  Catlin 

2186 

Rosenthal  v.  Walker 

18350 

y.  Holbrooke 

62224 

Ross  V.  Austin 

2122,  2181 

Rixford  V.  Miller 

18331 

V.  Boswell 

2129 

Robb  V.  Hewitt 

55418 

91016 

Robbins  v.  Robbins 

6354 

V.  State 

2576,  3912 

V.  Springfield 

978=6 

V.  White 

39128 

V.  State 

521,  47018 

Roten  V.  State 

47014 

Robert's  Appeal 

5542 

Rothrock  v.  Perkinson 

117912 

Roberts  v.  Com. 

97815,  97839 

Roupell  V.  Haws 

122966 

V.  Dixon 

2572,  3589,  35818 

Rousey  v.  Wood 

2112,  117936 

V.  Miller 

97838 

Rout  V.  Riley 

122959 

V.  MuUenix 

80827 

Eowell  V.  Fuller 

122944,  122948 

V.  Ogdensburg, 

&c 

.E 

E.             3658 

V.  Newton 

8083 

Robertson  v.  Lynch 

35815 

Rowt  V.  Kile 

122954 

V.  Miller 

1229« 

Royal  V.  Chandler 

4128 

Robinson  v.  Adams 

39139 

Royal  Ins.  Co.  v.  Schwing 

2762,  27614 

V.  Blakely 

42713 

Ruan  V.  Perry 

25728 

V.  Chadwick 

6222 

Rudd  V.  Erank 

6225 

V.  Cutter 

35818 

Rudolph  V.  Lane 

35820 

«.  Dana 

91022 

Rufer  V.  State 

S8826 

V.  Dibble 

4633,  46319 

Rullman  v.  Barr 

3589 

V.  Gallier 

183''2 

Huloff  V.  People 

3652" 

V.  Oilman 

212,  ]n92_  117911 

Euniph  V.  State 

122927 

V.  Hyers 

8086 

Rusch  V.  Rock  Island 

9781 

u.  Hutchinson 

978" 

Rusher  v.  State 

68828 

V.  New  Brunsw 

ickE. 

R.             25724 

Russell  V.  Buckley 

18349,  18350 

V.  Peru,  &c.  R. 

R. 

97853 

V.  Church 

80810 

I'.  Reynolds 

97829 

V.  Martin 

2126 

V.  Robinson 

2765 

V.  Sargent 

2124 

i:  State 

257*5,  257*9 

Ryan  v.  O'Conner 

80820 

■ V.  Stuart 

5541,  5543 

V.  People 

97847 

Rocco  V.  State 

62223 

V.  State 

588' 

Roche  !'.  Praser 

2762 

Ryerson  v.  Abington 

97848 

Rockey's  Estate 

122959 

Rockwell  V.  Taylor 

39126 

Rockwood  V.  Poundstone 

97829,  97830 

Sahlinger  v.  People 

18329 

Roden  v.  Brown 

35812 

St.  Louis,  &c.  R.  R.  V.  Dearborn        80828 

Roderigas  v.  East 

River 

Savings 

V.  Dobbins 

36512 

Instn. 

■        18338 

«.  Rexroad 

91019 

Rodgers  v.  Crook 

35820 

V.  Sweet 

97847 

Kodrian  v.  N.  Y.  &c. 

R 

R. 

524 

V.  Thomas 

5544 

Rodriguez  v.  Espinosa 

391« 

V.  Weaver 

629,  5218 

Roe  V.  Hoe 

12295' 

St.  Paul,  &c.  Ins.  Co.  0.  Gotthelf        97825 

Rogers  v.  Crain 

39130 

St.  Vrain  Stone  Co.  v.  Denver,  &c. 

V.  De  Bardeleben.  &c.  Co.  39180, 42710, 

R.  R. 

8082 

42713 

Salazar  v.  Taylor 

122927,  122982 

V.  Lyon 

6228 

Salem  Gravel  Road  Co.  v. 

Penning- 

V.  Mexia 

11790 

ton 

89129,  39181 

V.  Ritter      ]22928,122932,1229«,1229«2 

Salomon  v.  State 

2137 

AMERICAN  TABLE  OF  CASES. 
References  are  to  pages. 


ccxlv 


Saltsman  v.  N.  Y.  &c.  R.  R. 

80812 

Sample  v.  Frost 

6229 

Sampson  v.  Noble 

n79'0 

V.  Overton 

1179** 

Sara  Sloan,  The 

18325 

Sanborn  v.  Murphy 

808** 

Sanchez  v.  People 

978-27 

Sanders  v.  Keister 

3918* 

V.  State 

978*" 

V.  Stokes 

218* 

V.  Wakefield 

9781,  9789 

Sands  v.  State 

68824 

Sankey  v.  Cook         1229*2,  1229*5,  1229" 

Santa  Ann  «.  Harlin 

978*3 

Santissima  Trinidad 

213 

Sarahass  v.  Armstrong 

2131 

Sarbach  v.  Jones 

9102,  91011 

Sargent  v.  Hampden         622*, 

622",  62215 

Sartorius  v.  State 

97820 

Sasscer  v.  Farmers'  Bank 

21',  9788 

Sauls  V.  State 

5885 

Saussy  v.  R.  R. 

2573' 

Savannah,  &c.  R.  R.  v.  Gray 

18326 

V.  Holland 

3912* 

Saveland  v.  Green 

35816,  5543 

Sawyer  v.  Eifert 

25733 

V.  Erbert 

25739 

Sayres  v.  Allen 

9783S 

Scales  V.  Desha 

89129 

Schaller  v.  State 

25730 

Schaser  v.  State 

257* 

Scheffler  v.  Minneapolis,  &c.  R.  R.      2129, 

2189 

Schell  V.  Plumb  978*5,  9785s 

Schlaff  V.  Louisville,  &c.  R.  R.  Co.    391^" 
Schlater  v.  Winpenny  978** 

Schlenoker  v.  State  9785* 

Schlicht  V.  State  21S8 

Schloss  V.  His  Creditors  2* 

Schmidt  v.  N.  Y.  &c.  Ins.  Co.  2572" 

V.  State  2765 

Schnertzell  v.  Young  1179** 

Schoen  v.  Sunderland  80816 

School  Dist.  V.  Ins.  Co.        21",  2125,  2139 

V.  Tuttle  117918 

School  Furniture  Co.  v.  Warsaw 

School  Dist.  52' 

Schriedley  v.  State  2571" 

Schroeder  v.  Chicago,  &o.  R.  R.         365i° 
365",  3651* 
Sehubkagel  v.  Dierstein  6229 

Sehuchardt  v.  Aliens  218* 

Schultz  V.  Chicago,  &c.  R.  R.  808" 


Schuylkill  Co.  v.  Copley 

91021 

Scofield  V.  Parlin,  &c.  Co. 

183«,  55412, 

55413 

Scoggin  V.  Dalrymple 

412* 

Scotia,  The 

21*,  2131 

Scotland,  The 

215 

Scott  V.  Fletcher 

25728 

!i.  Hillensburg 

62225 

V.  Jackson 

2118 

V.  Waithman 

122921 

V.  Wood 

276" 

Scoville  V.  Baldwin 

18326 

Scroggin  *.  McClelland 

5212 

V.  Wood 

80821 

Searcy  v.  State 

588i»,  58816 

Seargeaut  v.  Seward 

91018 

Searls  v.  Kiiapp 

2122 

Sears  v.  Hayt 

391* 

Seavy  v.  Dearborn 

2761,  276",  978*5 

Sebree  v.  Dorr 

358SI,  358" 

Secor  V.  Pestana 

6541,  5544 

Secrist  v.  Green 

11793-! 

V.  Petty 

2123,211' 

Seef  V.  State 

68821 

Seeley  v.  Engell 

52' 

Seguin  v.  Rochon 

978*9 

Seiber  v.  Price 

8082' 

Seip's  Estate.     Probst's 

Appeal          6225 

Selden  v.  Myers 

8082 

V.  State 

6222 

Selsers  Estate 

8081 

Semple  v.  Hagar 

218 

Sentell  >/.  State 

97839 

Serviss  v.  Stockstill 

8082 

Settle  V.  Alison 

117920,  117922 

Seventh  Day,  &c.  Ass'n 

V.  Fisher     46322 

Seward  v.  Garlin 
Seymour  v.  Cowing 
Shafer  v.  Lacock 

V.  State 

Shaffer  v.  McCrackin 
Sliaffner  v.  Cora. 
Shafter  v.  Evans 
Shailer  v.  Bumstead 
Shaller  v.  Brand 
Shanfelter  v.  Baltimore 
Shank  v.  Coulthard 
Shaw  V.  Bryant 

V.  Emery 

V.  State 


3586 

80826 

391" 

2766 

46310 

25713 

526 

39139,  39140^  39141 

122921,  1229-4 

2115 

80823 

1229=6 

25736 

2113 


V.  Susquehanna  Boom  Co.          39129 

Sharp  V.  Johnson  18B38 ,183*6 

Shearer  v.  State  276' 

Shearman  v.  Akins  4522 
Shelburne  Falls  Nat.  Bk.  v.  Townsley  18351 

Shelton  v.  Hampton  97826,  97829 

V.  State  62220 

Shepard  «.  Giddings  35819 

V.  Mo.  &c.  R.  R.      36512,  3651',  36515 

Shepardson  v.  Perkins  2761* 

Shephard  v.  State  58825 

Shepherd  v.  Busch  8O810 

Sherff  V.  Jacobi  8O821 

Sherman  v.  Crosby  4522 

Sherrell  v.  Murray  2115 

Sherwood  v.  Houston  39129,  117921 

Shields  v.  Cunningham  978*=,  978*6 

Shifflet  V.  Com.  58818 

Shirwin  v.  People  25736 

Shoemaker  v.  kellog  46313 

0.  Stiles  80810 

Shoenberger  v.  Hackman  35820,  35322 
Shorb  V.  Kinzie  1229*3 
Shorey  r.  Hussey  9782' 
Shove  V.  Wiley  46326,  46331,  9734,  9737 
Shown  r.  Barr  117923 
y.  McMackin.  18333 


ccxlvi 


Shrowders  v.  Harper 
Sliroyer  v.  Miller 
Shubrick  v.  State 
Sluirtleff  V.  Parker 
Shutte  V.  Thompson 
Sibley  v.  Smith 
V.  Waffle 


AMEEICAN  TABLE  OP  CASES. 
Befereuces  are  to  pages. 


122925 
2573* 
212s 
978*5 
41210 
355^',  36513 
62213 


Sidekum  v.  Wabash,  &c.  R.  R.  36512,  36513 

Sill  1:.  Keese  1229« 

Silliman  v.  Thornton  521^ 

Simmons  v.  Trumbo  2130 

Simms  v.  Quebec,  &c.  R.  R.  21" 

V.  So.  Express  Co.  52i2 

Simon  v.  State  622^6 

Simons  v.  Norton  1179** 

V.  I'eople  47011 

V.  State  52^ 

Singer  Mfg.  Co.  v.  Clay         1229«  122953 

-, —  V.  Leeds  463" 

V.  McFarland  1229*2 

Sitler  V.  Gehr  40327 

Skelton  v.  Light  &  Power  Co.  978« 

Skinner  v.  Skinner  91018 

Skipworth  v.  Deyell        463ii,  46.315,  46316 

Slattery  v.  People  5545,  5835 

Slaughter  ;;.  Bernards  117932 

Sleeper  v.  Van  Middlesworth  257** 

Sloan  V.  N.  York  Central  978**,  978*6, 


V.  Thompson  1229W,  12291' 

Slocovich  V.  Oriental  Mut.  Ins.  Co.      2139 


Slossen  v.  R.  R, 
Sluby  V.  Champlin 
Small  V.  Clewley 
Smith  V.  Allen 

V.  Asbell 

V.  Blagge 

V.  Brown 

V.  Butler 

V.  CoflSn 

V.  Com. 

V.  Groom 

V.  Cushman 

V.  Ehanert 

V.  Elder 

V.  Fenner 

V.  Fitzgerald 

V.  Forrest 

V.  Fowler 

V.  Geer 

V.  Gillnm 

V.  Kander 

I'.  Knowlton 

V.  Lane 

V.  Lang 

V.  Metropolitan  R.  R. 

!'.  Moore 

V.  Mussetter 

V.  N.  B.  Society  267",  39128 

V.  Nowells  41211 

V.  Old  Colony,  &o.  R.  R.   267i»,  267^5 

V.  Palmer  5542 

V.  Patterson  427' 

>!.  Potter  117912 

V.  Powers  11795 


25725 

I229W 

276W,  27612 

3589 

I2291'',  122915 

117y22,  117926 

35812,  35815 

80825 

91012,  91013 

39161,  5889 

183*3 

1179*3 

978'" 

II791" 

122929 

8081 

4129 

5541* 

42718 

27611 

117919 

18336 

46389,  46381,  97811 
80819 
978*8 
276* 


Smith  V.  Putnam 

V.  Redden 

V.  Rentz 

V.  Royalton 

V.  Sanford 

V,  Satterlee 

V.  Savings  Bank 

«.  Shell 

V.  Smith 

V.  Speed 


391*,  463-20 

117919 

46320 

978*5 

463",  46315 

5547 

62215 

554',  55419 

18385,  18337,  1179** 

2131,  2183 


V.  State  257*5,3582,3586,47010,58827, 
97815,  978** 

V.  Stevens  2132 

V.  Swan  122921 

V.  West  1179** 

V.  Whittier  39181,  39143,  5547 

V.  Zent  276' 

Smitha  v.  Flournoy's  Adm.  2120, 2121 
Smoot  V.  Russell  52i2 
Sneider  v.  Patterson  8085 
Snodgrass  v.  Com.  97855 
Snow  V.  Alley  80815 
V.  Grace                             257**,  257*9 


Snyder  v.  Snyder 

97825 

V.  State 

5883 

Soaps  V.  Eichburg 

5542 

Societa  Italiana ;;.  Sulzer 

80817 

Solary  v.  Webster 

8085 

Solita  V.  Jarrow 

122965 

Solomon  v.  Dreschler 

2766 

V.  Hughes 

2115 

Solomon,  &c.  R.  R.  v.  Jones 

978-',  9787, 

9788 

Solver  V.  Romanet 

2121 

Somers  v.  State 

2110 

V.  Wright 

46321 

Somerville  v.  Wimhish 

2118 

Somerville,  &c.  R.  R.  i;.  Doughty  97858 
Sophia.  The  808" 

Soule  V.  Bruce  25726 

South  Kans.  R.  R.  Co.  v.  Robbins  25735 
South  &  N.  Ala.  R.  R.  Co.  v.  Wood  2137 
Southern  Bell  Tele.  Co.  v.  Lynch  36512 
Southern  Express  Co.  v.  Thornton  122935 
Southern,  &c.  Ins.  Co.  v.  Wilkinson  427' 
S.  W.  School  District  of  Bolton  v. 


Williams 
Southwick  V.  Southwick 
Southworth  v.  Hoag 
Spaids  V.  Barrett 
Spalding  v.  Lowe 
Sparf  V.  U.  S. 
Sparhawk  v.  Sparhawk 
Sparks  v.  Com. 

V.  Sparks 

Spaulding  v.  Hood 

V.  Vincent 

Spaunhorst  v.  Link 
Spearman  v.  State 
Spears  v.  Burton 

V.  Forrest 

V.  International  Ins.  Co. 

V.  Lawrence 

Speer  v.  Coate 
Spencer  v.  Curtis 


4122 

6222 

2761 

80820 

91017 

588*,  58815 

91021 

391** 

2126,  2762,  6225,  6228 

276" 

62",  117910,  117914 

978*6,  978*9 

5882* 


267*7 

25727 

35819 

4126,  4129 

2122 


AMERICAN  TABLE  OF  CASES- 
Kefeiences  are  to  pages. 


ccxlvii 


Spencer  v.  Fortescue 

39129 

State  V.  Brown          588' 

,  58828,  8088,  8089 

V.  Langdon 

117920, 

117921 

V.  Bruce 

5548,  5882 

V.  New  York,  &c.  E.  E. 

391* 

V.  Buffington 

6228 

183*1 

18336 

V.  Burton 

5545 

Spengler  v.  Williams 

2139 

V.  Cadwell 

622' 

Spohn  V.  Missouri,  &c.  E.  E. 

978*5,  978« 

V.  Cain 

3583,  39130 

Spradling  v.  Conway 

6222 

V.  Cake 

1179**,  1179*5 

Spragins  v.  White 

522 

V.  Caldwell 

470" 

Sprague  v.  Sprague 

122937 

V.  Calhoun 

622* 

Springfield,  &e.  R.  E.  v 

Allen 

80810 

V.  Callahan 

6356 

Squire  v.  State 

18333 

V.  Cameron 

47015 

Stackus  V.  N.  Y.  R.  R. 

523 

V.  Carr 

58816, 122928 

Stager  v.  Pass.  Ry.  Co. 

52* 

V.  Carrick 

5881,  58820,  58821 

Stallings  v.  Gottschalk 

463" 

80813 

V.  Cass 

80821 

V.  Hullum 

6223 

V.  Center      470io,  47012,  47018,  470", 

V.  State 

39150 

6228 

Stamper  v.  Griffin 

25787,  978" 

V.  Central,  &c.  E.  R 

35812 

Stanglein  v.  State 

II7916, 

1179" 

V.  Chamberlain 

18828 

Staples  V.  Edwards,  &c 

Co. 

808' 

,  8081* 

V.  Chambers 

£881,  91020 

183*0 

V.  Church 

2139 

V.  Wellington 

80821 

V.  City  of  Dubuque 

2115 

Stapleton  v.  King 

80810 

V.  Clark 

391*',  117913 

Starkey  v.  People 

47010 

V.  Clifford 

58815 

Starr  v.  Com. 

47012 

V.  Clinton 

122958,  1229«i 

Starratt  v.  Mullen 

2762 

V.  Clothier 

1179*2 

State  V.  Abbott 

2]  25 

V.  Cole 

526 

V.  Ah  Chuey 

36520 

V.  Colwell 

978" 

0.  Aldrich 

4701* 

V.  Cook 

910" 

V.  Allen 

6355 

V.  Cooper 

21" 

V.  Alston 

257* 

V.  Coupenhaver 

62223 

V.  Anderson 

588M 

,  58813 

,  58826 

V.  Crab 

635';  9102*" 

u.  Angelo 

978*6 

V.  Crawford 

2766,  27618 

V.  Archer 

2573' 

,  9785* 

5545 

V.  Arnold 

365W 

,  470" 

V.  Cronln 

4703 

y.  Ayer 

6222* 

0.  Croteau 

521 

V.  Bailey 

2110 

2765 

V.  Baker 

62221 

V.  Crowson 

58810,  58825 

V.  Baldwin 

978*' 

V.  Daley 

25731 

V.  Banister 

470* 

V.  Danforth 

865* 

V.  Banks 

39122 

V.  Daniel 

47012 

V.  Barber 

635* 

V.  Darnell 

58812 

V.  Bartlett          11793*,  11793', 

117938, 

V.  David 

122961 

1179*0 

V.  Dawson 

635* 

V.  Beal 

257*6 

V.  De  Graff 

58815,  122961 

V.  Beebe 

62220 

62221 

V.  Delesdenier 

21" 

V.  Behrman 

5883 

V.  Denny 

2110 

V.  Belcher          3912,  39i9_  39i36_  4702 

V.  District  Board 

2138 

V.  Belknap 

588* 

V.  Donelon 

978*5 

V.  Belton 

91018 

910" 

V.  Dooley 

58828 

V.  Benner       62222 

97826 

97839 

978*5 

V.  Dooris 

117913 

V.  Berlin 

36518 

V.  Douglass 

25781,  9105,  9106 

V.  Blackburn 

47010 

470" 

V.  Drake 

588",  588",  58821 

V.  Blake 

391*6 

V.  Duncan 

58826 

t,'.  Blize 

6352 

;;.  Dunwell 

2120 

V.  Bloom 

25739,  25750 

V.  Eddon 

470* 

V.  Boswell 

257*6 

V.  Edwards       5886, 

9101,  9109,  91022, 

V.  Bowe 

5888 

9102* 

V.  Bowen 

2123 

V.  Elliotte 

47010,  47018,  47015 

V.  Bowman 

588* 

V.  EUwood 

978*3 

0.  Boyd 

2132 

27618 

V.  Branham 

5888,  588* 

58815 

I'.  Fassett 

62220,  62221 

V.  Brascamp 

2181 

V.  Felts 

58812,  58818 

V.  Britt 

3655 

V.  Fitzhugh 

470',  47010 

V.  Brookshire 

978" 

97828 

V.  Fitzsimmous 

97813,  97819 

V.  Broughton 

5882 

V.  Folwell 

25715 

ccxlviii 


AMERICAN"  TABLE  OP  CASES. 
Beferences  are  to  pages. 


3  V.  Foot  You 

4706,  470",  47016 

State  V.  Kidd 

6227 

V.  Ford 

2578» 

V.  Kimball 

18380 

V.  Fox 

391M 

V.  Kindle 

4705,  47017 

V.  Freeman 

391«,  978« 

V.  King 

2578' 

,  25748,  3918 

V.  Fritz 

122958 

V.  Kingsbury 

97846 

V.  Garrett 

36520,  58821 

V.  Kinley 

■    97846 

V.  Garvey 

5888,  58822,  58826 

V.  Kinney 

39147 

V.  Gay 

122982,  1229« 

V.  Knapp       25714,  25789, 

25740,  36517, 

V.  Gedicke 

39186 

36518,  39147 

V.  George 

5881,  58816,  9788 

V.  Knowles 

5889 

V.  German 

5882,  5889 

V.  Koontz 

122961 

V.  Gesell 

97820 

V.  Langford 

910' 

V.  Gile 

47010 

V.  Lanier 

25746 

V.  Oilman 

5888 

V.  Lapage 

25714 

V.  Glyndeu 

5881 

V.  Lee  Doon 

97817,  97822 

V.  Glynn 

97861 

t'.  Lewis 

18344,  97846 

V.  Godwin 

62228 

V.  Litchfield 

6355 

V.  Goodwin 

978" 

V.  Lowhorne 

58817 

V.  Gorham 

58816,  58825 

V.  Lull 

9780 

V.  Gossett 

58819 

V.  Madison 

5881,  58827 

V.  Goyette 

2139 

V.  Marion  County  Ct. 

2120 

V.  Gray 

6228 

V.  Martin 

97840 

V.  Gregory 

3912 

V.  Mayes 

97855 

V.  Gurnee 

35818,  35824 

V.  McAllister 

25782 

V.  Habib 

58818 

V.  McBryde 

527 

V.  Hagan 

97818, 

978"  97819,  97823 

V.  McClain 

39180 

V.  Halstead 

3588 

V.  McDonnell 

5882,  5886 

V.  Hannibal, 

&c.  E 

R.                 18324 

V.  McGahey 

97845,  97853 

V.  Hansen 

58810 

V.  MoGill 

35821 

V.  Hargrave 

391" 

V.  Medlicott 

4708,  47012 

V.  Harper 

4708 

V.  Mellican 

62223 

V.  Harrison 

58820 

V.  Merrill 

25729 

V.  Harvey 

122927,  122988 

V.  Mewherter 

62211 

V.  Hastings 

122950 

V.  Michael        9104,  9195 

,  9108,  91022, 

V.  Hawn 

97846 

910'4 

V.  Hayes 

2187,  6351 

V.  Miller 

6354.  6856,  6358 

V.  Hayward 

ess* 

V.  Minnick 

2119 

V.  Hazleton 

6226 

V.  Mitchell 

58812 

V.  Hedgepath 

622',  91018 

V.  Molier 

6351 

y.  Heed 

.6352 

V.  Montgomery 

97836 

V.  Henke 

18334,  183« 

i:  Morris 

2128,  2129 

V.  Hirsch 

2763 

V.  Morrison 

2765 

V.  Hodge 

521,  18330 

u.  Moy  Looke 

5210 

V.  Hollenscheit 

588' 

V.  Munson 

5889 

V.  Hopkins 

358" 

46316,  46330,  97865 

V.  Murfreesboro 

2112 

V.  Horton 

3654,  3913 

V.  Murray 

25786,  5886 

V.  Howard 

3916,  5546,  58826, 

V.  Nash 

47018 

9102,  91021 

V.  NeiU 

91020 

V.  Hoyt 

6228 

V.  Nettlebush 

4706 

V.  Hutchinson 

117942 

V.  Niles 

3914',  39148 

V,  Intox.  Liq 

uors 

2126 

V.  Nixon 

97847 

V.  Jackson 

5216 

V.  Nocton 

4709,  47014 

V.  James 

622" 

V.  Norris 

97881 

w.  Jarrett 

218,  2111 

V.  Northrup 

25731 

V.  Jefferson 

25786 

V.  Pearce 

9102' 

V.  Joest 

4279 

V.  Pennington 

2121,  91019 

V.  Johnson 

2121, 

25782,  47010,  47014, 

V.  Perkins 

2574',  25758,  5546 

470" 

58816,  58828,  97844 

V.  Pettaway 

62226 

V.  Jolly 

91020 

V.  Phair 

46325,  46327 

V.  Jones 

27613, 

89144,  39146,  39147 

91020 

4704,  58812,  58824 

V.  Phillips 

5881 

V.  Jordan 

978" 

V.  Pike 

526 

V.  Juneau 

9106 

V.  Plym 

18388, 

18334,  18340 

V.  Jurche 

521 

V.  Pool 

4701 

V.  Kelly 

18380 

V.  Powers 

2120,  2121 

AMEEICAN  TABLE  OF  CASES. 


ccxlix 


References  are  to  pages. 


State  V.  Pratt 

V.  Ragsdale 

V.  Eawls 

V.  Ray 

V.  Raymond 

;;.  Red 

V.  Reed 

V.  Rights 

V.  Rodrigues 

V.  Rogers 

V.  Rood 

V.  Rugan 

V.  Russell 

V.  Salge 

V.  Saunders 

V.  Sayers 

V.  Schilling 

V.  Scott 

V.  Severson 

V.  Seymour 

V.  Shaffer 

V.  Shaw 

V.  Shelton 

V.  Shuford 

V.  Sibley 

V.  Simon 

V.  Smith 

V.  Snow 

V.  Soper 

V.  Sparrow    9' 

V.  Spence 

V.  Stade 

V.  Staley 

V.  Stallings 

V.  Stanley 

V.  Staton 

V.  Stebbins 

V.  Stephen 

«.  Sterrett 

V.  Stokeley 

V.  Streeter 

V.  Sullivan 

V.  Swayze 

— ^—  V.  Swift 

v.  Tabor 

V.  Talbert 

V.  Tally 

V.  Tatro 

V.  Taylor 

!i.  Terrell 

V.  Thomas 

!'.  Thompson 

!'.  Tilghman 

V.  Tompkins 

V.  Trivas 

V.  Turner 

V.  Tweedy 

V.  Twitty 

V.  Ulrich 

V.  Umble 

V.  Underwood 

!;.  Vaigneur 

V.  Vann 


978« 
978" 
978« 

183M  18335, 358',  635" 

5881 

25786,  4701",  5545,  5884 

1833) 


58816 

529 

257*6 

4709,  6351 

9781'',  97820 

470*,  47016,  470" 


122961 

52" 

3586 

47016 

2766 

470* 

2574 

5884 

4788,  47012,  47014 

8654 

■  521 

62226 

781',  97814,  97815,  9781', 

978" 

1229^7 

117913 

97844 

25746 

97862 

9787 

635S  6356 

528 

6224,  62215,  62214 

62224 

6356,  6357 

4706 

183' 

470W 

25720 

4706 

62212 

588" 

97837,  97840 

4706 

2578,  97818 

2138, 1229*9,  122954 

526 

122960,  122963,  122961, 

122968 

47014 

6221 

4706 

117911,  117912 

2123 

4701 

9109,  91010 

58821,  58825 

58826 


State  V.  Vaughan 

V,  VoUander 

V.  Wagner 


V.  Walsh 

1'.  Walters 

V.  Walton 

V.  Ward 

V.  Warner 

V.  Warren 

V.  Watson 

V.  Watt 

V.  Walters 

V.  Way 

V.  Weiners 

V.  Weldon 

V.  Wells 

V.  Wentworth 

V.  Westfall 

V.  White 

V.  Whitson 

V.  Whittier 

V.  Whitworth 

V.  Williams 

V.  Wilner 

V.  Wilson 

0.  Wingo 

V.  Winningham 

V.  Winston 

^  V.  Wood 

V.  Woodruff 

V.  Woodside 

V.  Wright 

V.  Zellars 

State  Bank  v.  Curran 
Steamboat  Co.  t.  Brockett 
Stearns  v.  Doe 

V.  Hall 

V.  Merchants'  Bank 


47010 

91020 

214,  2120,  2188,  2140, 

4709 

97826 

2576,  257",  97844 

4705 

257',  97816, 1229",  1229*8 

3914' 

97889 

6354,  6358,  97840 

58812 

4272 

2576 

36519 

9102 

18328,  6354 

25716,  588" 

470',  91011 

62211 

4705 

910*,  9106,  91022,  91023 

97816 

2118,  470" 

18332 

1834',  4707,  4709,  47013 

276' 

58814 

58822 

3586,  46328,  62222,  6351 

"654 


910",  91018 
18348 
97816 
2119 
3912' 
35828 


97826,  97827, 


Stoddard  v.  Burton 
Stokes  V.  Dawes 

V.  Macken 

V.  People 

V.  State 

Stone  V.  Hunt 

V.  Ins.  Co. 

V.  State 

Stow  V.  Converse 
Stowe  V.  Bishop 
Stebbins  v.  Duncan 
Steed  V.  Knowles 
Steele  v.  Lord 

V.  Wood 

Steeples  v.  Newton 
Stein  V.  Bowman 
Steiner  v.  Jester 

V.  Snow 

V.  Stranum 

Steinhoff  v.  M'Rae 
Steinmetz  i^.  Versailles 

Co. 
Stephen  v.  State 
Stephens  v.  Bernays 
Stephenson  v.  Bannister 


18324 

4278 

219 

42716,  978»,  97845 

18380,  257*6,  257*9 

2769 

97812 

39161,  58812 

2578* 

5541* 

35818 

35818,  35823 

3582' 

5541 

2-574' 

622'^ 

12294' 

1179*1 

12299 

80810 

Turnpike 

2121 
2126 

117920,  117925 
117925 


ccl 


Stertz  V.  Stewart 
Stettaner  v.  White 
Stevens  v.  Bomar 

u.  McNamara 

V.  Miles 

V.  R.  R. 

w.  State 

V.  Stevens 

V.  Taft 

Stevenson  v.  Hoy 

V.  State 

Stewart  v.  Everts 

V.  Scott 

V,  Sonneborn 

V.  Swanzy 


AMERICAN  TABLE  OE  CASES. 
References  are  to  pages. 


25726 

46332 

117932 

18333,  18336 

35811 
39160 


Stier  V.  Oskaloosa 
Stiles  V.  Eastman 

V.  Estabrook 

Stinchfield  v.  Emerson 
Stinde  v.  Goodrich 
•  V.  Ridgway 


21 

183« 

35816 

3588,  36522 

39135 

35813 

526 

117910,  II7916,  117920, 

117921,  117928 

2111 

635* 

97834 

18337 

183«2 

188*2,  183*3 


Stockbridge  v.  West  Stockbridge 
Stokes  V.  U.  S. 
Story  V.  Kimball 

V.  Lovett 

Stratton  v.  Hawks 
Strauss  v.  Bodeker 

V.  Gross 

Street  v.  State 
Strickler  v.  Burkholder 
Stringfellow  v.  State 
Strode  v.  Churchill 
Strong  V.  Bradley 

V.  Brewer 

Strother  v.  Christy 

V.  Lucas 

Stroud  V.  Tilton 
Stuart  V.  Havens 
Stubbs  V.  State 
Studley  v.  Hall 
Studstill  V.  State 


1179" 
122953 
117938 
122912 
358" 


80828 

257',  25720 

2763 


11792',  117928 

117938 

122929 

117944 

122952,  122959 

4639,  463",  46319,  46322 

36510,  36511,  36513 

211S 

6222* 

2125 


StuU  V.  Thompson 
Stumm  V.  Hummel  3653 

Sturla  V.  Freccia  _      11798 

Succession  of  Delachaise  v.  Magin- 


nis 

276* 

Succession  of  Justus 

117913 

Succession  of  Morvant 

12292', 

122935 

Sullivan  v.  Collins 

8085 

V,  Cora. 

4709 

V.  Hense 

216 

V.  Kuykendall 

18351 

V.  Lear 

8082* 

V.  State 

470* 

V.  Sullivan 

91021 

Sumner  v.  Blair 

9783* 

97885 

Sun  Accident  Ass.  v.  King 

91018 

Susquehanna,  &c.  Ins.  Co. 

V.  Mar- 

dorf 

3589 

35810 

Sutton  V.  Johnstone 

526 

Swain  v.  Cheney 

46312 

463=1 

V.  Cnmstock 

2112 

Swan  V.  Humphreys 

622W 

•  V.  Morgan 

4528 

Swann  v.  Housman  9101' 

Sweet  V.  Sherman  2573',  97354 

Sweigart  v.  Ricliards  122969 

Swift  V.  Mass.  &c.  Co.  391" 

Swift  Electric  Light  Co.  <;.  Grant      97852 
Swink  V.  French  427io 

Swinnerton  u.  Columbia  Ins.  Co.  213o,  2189 
Syme  v.  Stewart  529,  5212 


Tait  v.  Hall 
Talbot  V.  Seaman 
Talbott  V.  Hedge 
Tarns  V.  Bullitt 
Tarbox  v.  State 
Tate  V.  Penne 

V.  Tate 

Taulman  v.  State 
Taylor,  Re, 
Taylor  v.  Bank 

V.  Crockett 

V.  Evans 

V.  Godfrey 

V.  Gould 

V.  Horsey 

V,  Peck 

V.  R.  R. 

V,  State 


3916 

521*,  11793 

12293*,  122936 

218* 

25710 

62226 

4526,  62215,  62216,  635* 

91018 

3911 

117912 

80820, 80821 

622' 

526 

452* 

39165 

5542 

3913',  55413 

5881,  58816,  58821, 

978",  97818 

62215 


Tays  V.  Carr 
Teachout  v.  People 
Teall  V.  Van  Wyck  122916 

Tedens  ?;.  Schumers  2573' 

Teese  v.  Huntingdon  257*6,  25753 

Teipel  v.  Hilsendegen  52* 

Temple  v.  State  470* 

Temple  St.  Cable  R.  R.  v.  Hell- 
man  27613 
Templeton  v.  Morgan  21" 
Tennant  v.  Dudley  5548,  5549 
Tenney  v.  Tuttle  2572' 
Tennis  v.  Rapid  Transit  Ry.  Co.  39128 
Tensley  v.  Penniman  35812 
Terra  Haute  R.  R.  r.  Stockwell         35816 

V.  Voelker  52* 

Terrill  v.  Beecher  4632,  4635 

Territory  v.  Ely  12299 

Terry  v.  Birmingham  Nat.  Bk.  46330 

Tessmant).  Supreme  Commandery  11792' 
Tessmann  v.  United  Friends  117918 

Tewksbury  v.  Schulenberg  213* 

Texas,  &c.  Coal  Co.  v.  Lawson  46311,  97889 
Texas,  &c.  R.  R.  v.  Barron  3913* 


V.  Black 

2185 

V.  Chapman 

52* 

V.  Robertson 

S9116 

Thayer  v.  Boyle 

25728,  257*' 

Theilmann  v.  Burg 

2118 

Tliird  Nat.  Bank  v.  Owen 

978' 

Thom  V.  Hess 

55412,  55418 

Thomas  v.  Cora. 

2113,  2188 

V.  Dunn 

1229* 

V.  Hammond 

808' 

V.  Herrall 

39136 

V.  Gage 

554* 

AMEKICAN  TABLE  0:F  CASES. 


cell 


Beferences  are  to  pages. 


Thomas  v.  Griffin 

II.  Kennedy 

V.  People 

V.  State 

V.  Thomas 

Thompson  v.  Bell 

!).  Boston 

I'.  Erie  Railway  Co. 


6228 

80821 

183',  25735,  257" 

1229^7 

1838' 

80821 

2573 

12292 


V.  German  Valley  B.  Co, 

V.  Haskell 

V.  Ish 

V.  Maxwell 

V.  Musser 

V.  State 

V.  Stewart 

('.  Wertz 

Thomson  v.  Porter 
Thomson-Houston 
Palmer 


62218 

2118 

.39139 

80810 

117912,  117913 

97812,  97843 

216,  11792^  117915 

978« 

463',  4638,  46313 

Electric    Co.   e;. 

35820 


5542 

1179« 

80825 

122921,  122924 

91011,  91012 

358" 

391*2 


Thornton  v.  Thornton  97827,  978^5 
Thorp  V.  Goewey  622" 
Thraslier  v.  Everhart  52",  5215 
V.  Ingram          117919,  117920,  11792', 

117926,  11792' 
Threadgill  v.  White 
Thurman  v.  Cameron 
Thurmond  v.  Clark 
Thurston  0.  Masterson 

V.  Whitney 

Tibbals  v.  Iffland 

Tilk  V.  Parsons 

Tillie,  The 

Tillotson  V.  Warner  117935,  117986 

V.  Webber  1179^ 

Tingley  v.  Fairharen  Land  Co.  391™ 

Tinker  v.  State  21S9 

Tisdale  v.  Conn.  &o.  Ins.  Co.  18335 

Titus  V.  Ash  257«  25763,  978« 

Tobacco  Co.  v.  McElwee  5546 

Tobias  v.  Treist  978*2 

Tobin  V.  Shaw  18326,  391« 

Todd  V.  Rowley  257« 

Toledo,  &c.  R.  R.  v.  Bailey  978*2 

Tolman  v.  Emerson        183",  18318, 122922 

V.  Ward  8082* 

Tolson  V.  Inland,  &c.  Coasting  Co.  276io 
Tome  V.  Parkersburg  Brancli  R.  R. 

122963,  122966 
Tomlinson  v.  Greenfield  2129 

Toms  V.  Beebe  6228 

Tooker  v.  Gormer  5542 

Toole  V.  Nichol  9783* 

Toomer  v.  Gadsden  46313 

Toplitz  V.  Hedden  978** 

Torbert  v.  Wilson  1179« 

Totten  V.  XJ.  S.  622^0 

Towle  V.  Blake  39136 

Town  of  So.  Ottawa  v.  Perkins  21io 

Townsend  v.  State  521 

Traction  Co.  v.  Board  of  Works      11791, 
117936,  1179",  1179*2,  1179*6 
Trammell  v.  Hndmon  4526 

V.  McDade  97826 

V.  Pilgrim  8082 

Travellers  Ins.  Co.u.  Sheppard  391",  39116 


Travis  v.  Brown  122959 

Trenier  v.  Stewart  213* 

Trimble  v.  Edwards  213i,  358" 

Trout  V.  Virginia  R.  B.  628 

TrujiUo  V.  Terr.  97820,  978^2 

Tucker  v.  Constable  39161 

V.  Donald  39182 

V.  Finch  6226 

V.  Hyatt  122962 

V.  Peaslee  218*,  3913 

V.  Smith  4125,  4129 

V.  State  2124 

V.  Welsh  978*9 

Tudor  Iron  Works  v.  Weber               3656 

Tufts  V.  Charlestown  5546 

Tuley  V.  Barton  8O8IO,  808",  8O8I' 

TuUy  V.  Fitchburg  R.  R.  36518,  36522 

Tunstall  v.  Cobb  1229**,  122961 

Turnbull  v.  Payson  218, 117919,  117937 


V.  Richardson 

Turner  v.  Dewan 

V.  Fish 

V.  Luning 

V.  State 

V.  Turner 

V.  Waddington 

V.  Warren 

Turner's  Estate 
Turney  v.  State 
Turnipseed  v.  Hawkins 
Turnpike  Co.  v.  Hearn 
Tuttle  V.  Fitchburg  R.  R. 

V.  Gridley 

V.  Kainey 

Tutton  V.  Darke 
Tylden  v.  BuUen 
Tyler  v.  Flanders 

V.  Old  Colony  R.  B. 

V.  Todd 

Tyson  v.  Booth 


117939 

2182 

4523 

216 

257" 

36519,  4706 

80821 

1179" 

6226 

6226 

97826 

1229*0 

257*1 

2572 

910",  91012 

122938 

2128 

I22918 
427* 

39126 

1229*' 
25716 


Udderzook  v.  Com.  2135,  35520 

Udy  V.  Stewart  52',  3656 

Ufford  V.  Spaulding  5215 

Uhlman  v.  Arnholdt,  &c.  Brewing  Co.  18361 


UUman  v.  Babcock 

12296' 

Union  v.  Plainfield 

4273,  427* 

Union  Bank  v.  Knapp               46319,  46320 

Union  Pac.  R.  R.  v. 

Botsford     365',  3659, 

36510,  365" 

V.  Reese 

978*5 

Union  Stove  Wks.  v 

.  Arnoux              8082 

Unis  V.  Charlton 

97747 

U.  S.  u.  Amedy 

213,  117930 

V.  4000  American  Gold  Coin        2130 

V.  Anthony 

183* 

V.  Babcock 

183*9,  18353 

V.  Battiste 

521 

V.  Beebe 

21',  2120,  11796 

V.  Bredemeyer 

26786,  257*' 

V.  Eritton 

85818 

V,  Burns 

2127 

V.  Charles 

62221 

V.  Collins 

3655 

cclii 


U.S. 


AMEKICAN  TABLE   OF   CASES. 
Eeferences  are  to  pages. 


V.  Ducourneau 

2188 

V.  Fuller 

218,  2121 

II.  Gooding 

18322 

V.  Gunnell 

25781) 

V.  Hanway 

6351 

V.  Harries 

635' 

V.  Hay  ward 

276* 

V.  Heath 

4704 

V.  Jackalow 

2134 

V.  Jackson 

2122 

V.  Johns  212  117911,  nygso 

V.  Jourdine  391^1 

V.  Kirkwood  6881 

V.  La  Vengeance  21^4 

V.  Mayfield  6889 

V.  Moses  62225 

V.  Nardello  39143 

V.  Nott  58816,  58821 

V.  Palmer  2]4 

V.  Eeyburn  3582 

II.  Keynes  21' 

V.  Richard  58823 

V.  Ritchie  219 

«.  Ross  18321,  1834' 

V.  Schneider  470" 

V.  Teschmaker  2139 

V.  Turner  21i6 

V.  Union  Pac.  R.  R.  2131 

V.  Van  Leuven  6358 

V.  Vansickle  25746,  2574',  25749 

. II.  Wiggins  18321,  11792 

• I).  Williams  5881" 

V.  Wood  6351,  6352 

U.  S.  Bank  v.  Burson  46313 
U.  S.  Sugar  Refinery  v.  E.  P.  AUis 

Co.  3583 
U.  S.  Vinegar  Co.  v.  Foehrenbach   117912 


Vahle  v.  Braekenseik  21i9,  2124 

Valentine  v.  Piper  18348,  122910 

Van  Alstyne  v.  Smith  6228,  8O821 

Van  Bokkelen  v.  Taylor  808',  8082' 

Van  Buskirk  v.  Mulock  1179",  117912 

Vance  v.  Vance  2573' 

Vanderlin  v  Hovis  808^ 
Vandervoort  v.  Columbian  Ins.  Co.  117918 

Vanderwerker  11.  People  2120 

Van  Deusen  v.  Turner  412' 
Van  Gunden  v.  Va.  Coal  &  Iron  Co.    358" 

Van  Kirk  v.  Scott  808' 

Van  Riper  v.  Morton  11791 

Van  Sickle  v.  Gibson  4278 

V.  People  122968 

Van  Storch  v.  Griffin  25738 

Van  Svckel  v.  Dalrymple  8O8I8 

Van  Wyck  v.  Mcintosh  122943,  12296', 
122988,  122963 

Vass's  Case  4706,  47016 

Vastine  v.  Wilding  18324 

Vaughan  v.  Com.  47012,  588" 

V.  State  6356 

Velten  v.  Carmack  80823 

Viall  V.  Smith  4278,  427ii 
Vickers  v.  Battershall 


Vicknair  v.  Trosclair  8O820,  91020 

Vicksburg  R.  R.  </.  O'Brien     39118,  ggjig^ 

39124,  9782 

V.  Putnam  39133 

Vignie  v.  Brady  80826 

Vigus  V.  O'Bannon  2764 

Village  of  Ponca  !,-.  Crawford  39129 

Village  of  Winooski  v.  Gokey  2I12 

Vinal  V.  Oilman  43680 

Vincent  v.  State  9108,  giQe^  91022 

Vining  v.  Baker  18324 

Vinton  V.  Peck  3653,  122952,  122954,  122901 
Violet  V.  Rose  12293' 

Volkenand  v.  Drum 
Voorhies  v.  Hennessy 
Vosburgh  v.  Thayer  4636,  4638 

Vose  V.  Manly  117934 

Vriets  v.  Hagge  27619 


Waddelb  v.  N.  Y.  &e.  R.  R.  S9123 

Waddingham  v.  Hulett  25744,  25745 

Waddington  v.  Cousins  122968 

Waddle  v.  Owen  8084 

Wade  V.  State  9105,  giQo 

Wakefield  v.  Ross  910",  91012 

Walbridge  v.  Jones  427' 

Waldele  v.  N.  Y.  Cen.  &c.  E.  4703 

Walden  v.  Canfield  213i 

V.  Finch  97862 

Walker  v.  Allen  2135 

D.  Curtis  528 

;;.  Detroit,  &c.  R.  R.  276",  97882 


V.  Greenlee 

3581 

V.  Marseilles 

4526 

V.  Murray 

4271 

V.  Sanborn 

6222 

V.  State             4702,  588i,  9104,  giQW, 

91023 

V.  Steele 

122943 

V.  Stetson 

525 

V.  Wheatly 

80828 

Wall  V.  Dovey 

463",  46321 

Wallace  v.  Fletcher 

1834',  18348 

V.  Harris 

18326 

V.  Howard 

4278 

V.  Kennelly 

2184 

V.  State 

47016 

V.  Townsend 

3588 

V.  White 

25763 

Waller  v.  Eleventh  School  District   3581" 

V.  Graves 

25 

Walston  V.  Com. 

470",  47018 

Walter  v.  Hoeffner 

97888 

Walton  V.  Coulson      183", 

122910,  122919, 

122921,  122923 

Ward,  Estate  of 

463-!8 

Ward  V.  Henry 

2119 

V.  Mcintosh 

183-24 

V.  Saunders 

117989,  117940 

V.  State 

58814 

V.  Young 

9782' 

Ware  v.  Ware 

2768,  27614 

Warener  v.  Kingsmill 

1179",  117949 

Waring  v.  U.  S.  Telg.  Co. 

5544 

Warlick  v.  White 

3658,  36521 

Warner  v.  Com. 

117930 

V.  State 

9105 

Warren  v.  Chapman 

97829 

V.  Gabriel 

97825,  97829 

Washabaugh  v.  Entriken 

117920 

Washington  v.  State 

97815,  978« 

Waterman  v.  Whitney 

391W,  391" 

Watkins  v.  Holman 

1179* 

V.  Paine 

3588 

Watrous  v.  McGrew 

117931 

Watson  V.  Brewster 

3918», 

4278,  122933 

V.  Com. 

6354,  635' 

V.  Miller 

SOSi",  978^  978" 

V.  Tindal 

18333 

AMEEICAN  TABLE  OP  CASES. 
References  are  to  pages. 

Whitaker  v.  Salisbury 


ccliii 


V.  Walker     212,  11792^  11798^  117911 

Watts  V.  Kilburn  12298,  122910 

V.  Owens  427^ 

Wau-kon-chaw-neek-kaw  v.  XJ.  S.       978*^ 

Way  V.  Butterworth  622^3 

1.-.  Cross  463" 

Weathersly  v.  Weathersly  808" 

Weaver  v.  Gainsville  8O8I0 

V.  McElhenor  21^5 

V.  Whildeu  1229=0 

Webb  V.  State  978",  978^ 

Webber  v.  Dunn  554^ 

Weber  v.  Cable  Ey.  Co.  523 


.  lUing 
Webster  v.  Calden 

V.  Woodford 

Wedgwood's  Case 
Weeks  v.  Medler 
Weitman  v.  Thiot 
Welch  V.  Abbot 
Welder  v.  MoComb 
Welland  Canal  Co.  v. 


8085 
1179« 


Wells  V.  Hatch 

V.  Jackson  Iron  Mfg.  Co. 

Wells,  &c.  Ex.  V.  Fuller 
Welsh  V.  Barrett 

V.  State 

Wendell  v.  Abbott 

Wendt  V.  St.  Paul 

Wentworth  v.  Wentworth 

Wesson  v.  Washburn  Iron  Co.    391*,  391= 

West  V.  Fleck  808" 

V.  State  18322, 18339, 4527^  4795^  122927, 

122959 


117949 

80816 

122921 

978«,  978*0 

117921 

Hathaway        358", 

654M 

46312 

2118,  2133 

898" 
46332 
2763 
4125,  117946 
97836,  97830 
18338 


Western  XJ.  Tel.  Co.  0.  Cline 

V.  Collins 

V.  Henderson 

- —  V.  Shotter 

V.  Stevenson 

Wetherbee  v.  Dunn 

V.  Norrls 

Wetzler  v.  Kelly 

Wharton  v.  Douglass 

Wheat  V.  State 

Wheeldon  v.  Wilson 

Wheeler  v.  Webster 

Wheelock  v.  Boston  &  Albany  E.  Co.  523 

Whelan  v.  Lynch  39152 

Whitaker  v.  Parker  1229*o 


3581',  85821 
35810 

39134 

35810 
358* 

2119 

257S1 

2129 

80821 

2765 

21 

21*0 


97821,  122913, 
1229"  122915 
46327 
391*9 
520 
9105,  9106 
1179*9 

18353 


V.  White 

Whitcher  v.  Shattuck 
White  V.  Ballou 

V.  Com. 

V.  Dwinel 

V.  Fleming 

V.  Milwaukee  City  B.  E.  865",  365ia 

V.  Phoenix  Ins.  Co.  2137 

V.  Solomon  12295 

V.  State  58813,  97327^  97329 

V.  Strother  42712 

V.  Whitney  468*,  46313,  46321 

V.  Wood  12291* 

White  Sewing  Machine  Co.  v.  Gor- 
don 1229*3 
Whitehead  v.  Jessup  8083 

V.  Park  8080 

Whitehouse  v.  Bickford        117933,  117912 
Whiting  V.  NichoU  1833*,  13336^  13336 

Whitley  v.  Eq.  Life,  &e.  Co.  18830 

V.  State  47017 

Whitman  v.  Morey  97827 

V.  Shaw  122924 

V.  State  2113,  2180 

Whitmore  v.  Dwelling  House  Ins. 

Co.  183*9 

Whitney  v.  Bacon  4127 

V.  Bayley  3580 

V.  Clark  8O8IO 

V.  Gauche  213* 

V.  Thacher 

V.  Wall 

Whiton  V.  Albany,  &c.  Ins.  Co.    2132,  2139 
1179',  11797 
Whittier  v.  Franklin  257*2 

Whitton  V.  State  183* 

Wickencamp  v.  Wickencamp  978=4 

Wickersham  v.  Johnston         52i2,  II791*, 
117929,  117982 
Wiggin  V.  Plumer  122928 

Wiggins  Ferry  Co.  v.  C.  &  A.  E.  Co.    215 
Wiggles  worth  v.  Steers 
Wike  I'.  Lightner 


Wilber  v.  Eicholtz 
Wilbur  V.  Flood 
Wilburn  ;;,  State 
Wilcox  V.  Henderson 

V.  Cate  . 

Wilder  v.  Cowles 
Wildrick  v.  Swain 
Wiley  V.  Athol 

V.  Ewalt 

Wilhelmi  v.  Leonard 
Wilkerson  v.  State 
Will  of  Ehle 
Willett  V.  Eich 
Williams  v.  Brickell 

V.  Cora. 

V.  Conger 

V.  Deen 

V.  Finlay 

V.  Fisher 

V.  Grealy 


25750 

122902 

97839,  97841 

358" 

27612 

80810 

2768 

80810 

8915 

80820,  80821 

9783* 

470*,  6224 

183*3 

2763 

35810,  35817 

3911 

122963 

122927 

529,  5216 

8081 

62* 


ccliv 


AMEEICAN   TABLE  OF  CASES. 
Beferences  are  to  pages. 


Williams  v.  Grey  358i»,  358ii 

V.  Gunter  4638 

V.  Jenkins  8082» 

V.  Mitchell  18316,  1834s 

V.  MovTer  554i 

V.  People  2765 

V.  State   2180,  2IS1,  25736,  588^  58812, 

58816,  58827, 58823^  91020, 97825,  12294b, 
122981 

V.  Wager  978i 

V.  Walker  978« 

V.  Waters  358i*,  808^ 

V.  Wilkes  11792",  117939 

V.  Williams  117926 

Williamson  v.  Brandenberg  21 29 

V.  Cambridge  R.  K.  39126 

Willink  V.  Miles  1179« 

Willis  V.  State  58826,  58828 

Willoughby  v.  Carleton  122912 

V.  Dewey  218* 

Wills  V.  State  4709,  978*8 

Wilmer  v.  Israel  4636 

Wilmington  v.  Burlington  427'' 

Wilson  V.  Beauchamp  365' 

V.  Boerera  470^ 

V.  Carpenter's  Adm'r  2571^ 

V.  Deen  8O8I8 

V.  Derr  808i»,  8O8I1 

D.  Goodin  46312 

V.  Granby  89136 

V.  Higbee  8O821 

V.  McClenny  80828 

V.  Melvin  2766 

V.  Minneapolis,  &o.  R.  R.  35816,  358" 

V.  Phoenix,  &c.  Co.  117922 

V.  Powers  80826 

1;.  State         257*8,  257*9,  978",  97815, 

9782* 


2128,  2129^  526,  122927 

97836 

463*,  4635,  463',  4638 

35819 

55413 

5216 

122950,  122950,  122951 

18328,  3586 

I22916 

4272 

8589,  35810 


V.  Van  Leer 

V.  Wager 

V.  Wilson 

V.  Wright 

Wilt  V.  Bird 

V.  Cutler 

Wimbish  v.  State 
Wimer  v.  Smith 
Winch  V.  Norman 
Winder  v.  Little 
Wing  V.  Abbott 

Winnipiseogee  Lake  Co.  0.  Young     21 1^, 

2120,  2138 


Winship  v.  Connor 
Winslow  V.  Covert 

V.  Driskell 

Winston  v.  Browing 
Winters  v.  Earl 
Wisdom  V.  Reeves 
Wise  V.  Wynn 
Wiseman  v.  N.  Pao.  R.  R. 
Witclier  v.  McLaughlin 
Witliee  V.  Rowe 
Woburn  v.  Henshaw 
Wolf  V.  Lachman 

V.  Perryman 

Wolfe  V.  Dyer 


1838* 

978*8 

808-'5 

8082 

80819 

554*,  122928 

4272,  4278,  427' 

35810,  35820 

4278,  46326 

3652,  36-58 

62216 

358" 

25786 

8086 


Wolfe  V.  McMillan 
Wollf  u.  Van  Housen 
Womack  v.  Dearman 

V.  Wamble 

Wonderly  v.  Holmes  Lumber  Co 
Wood  V.  Chetwood 

V.  Cullen 

V.  McGuire's  Children 

V.  Moriarty 

V.  V.  S 


97889 

218,  117937,  117989 


6222 

30829 
97854 
80828 
25719 


Woodbeck  v.  Keller  635i,  6358 

Woodbridge,  &c.  Co.  v.  Ritter  117927 

Woodbury  v.  District  of  Columbia  97888, 

9788* 

V.  Woodbury  4638 

Woodbury  Granite  Co.  v.  Milliken  522 
Woodford  v.  McClenahan  122927,  122928 
Woodman  v.  Segar  1229^0,  122919 

Woodrick  v.  Woodrick  978** 

Woods  V.  Banks  117982 

V.  People  25786 

V.  Wilder  2180 

Woodward  v.  Chicago,  &c.  R.  R.         2120 

V.  Hancock  52' 

V.  Leavitt  6222* 

Woodworth  v.  Mills  257'* 

Woolfork  V.  State  257",  58812 

Woolsy  V.  Trustees  97856,  1179*9 

Woolverton  v.  Sumner  91018 

Wooster  v.  State  39151 

Wooten  V.  Wilkins  4708 

Worcester  Nat.  Bank  v.  Cheney  2120 

V.  Northborough  11791 

Workingmen's  Bank  v.  Converse  21" 
Worley,  Adm.  v.  Hineman  183** 

Wormsdorf  v.  Detroit,  &c.  Ry.  257*2 

Worthington  v.  Scribner 
Wray  v.  Wray 
Wrege  v.  Westcott 
Wright  V.  Gay 

V.  Hawkins 

V.  Hersey 

V.  111.  &c.  Tel.  Co. 

V.  McKee 


62219,  62225 

18381 

5547,  55411 

80819 

218,  2112 

122958 

62225 

257-^8 

V.  Phillips  2122 

V.  Skinner  183=8 

V.  State  588* 

V.  Wright  218*,  2768 

Wroe  V.  State       25782,  47013^  47015,  97839, 

978*1 
Wynn  v.  City,  &c.  R.  R.  35823 

Wynne  v.  State  86519 

Yates  v.  State  58821,  5882* 

V.  Yates  1229** 

Yearsley's  Appeal  4631^ 

Yeaton  v.  Fry  215,  216 

Yell  V.  Lane  21=3 

Yerkes  v.  National  Bank  21^ 

York  V.  Pease  97856 

York,  &c.  R.  Co.  u.  Winans  21' 

Youn  V.  Lamont  2762 

Young  V.  Bank  of  Alexandria  117912 

V.  Bradv  978*5 

V.  Chandler  1179=' 


AMERICAN  TABLE  OF  CASES. 
Keferences  are  to  pages. 


cclv 


YouDg  V.  Clapp 

183« 

Youngs  V.  HefEner 

1838*,  183" 

68818 

Yount !;.  Howell 

212,  216 

25733,  2673^ 

V.  Makepeace 

3655 

Zelch  v.  Hirt 

8082S 

97826 

Zellerbach  v.  AUenberg 

35819 

Younge  v.  Guilbeau 

X179« 

Zoldowski  V.  State 

97813 

A 

PRACTICAL   TREATISE 

ON  THE 

LAW    OF    EYIDENCE. 


PART   I. 

NATUEE  AND  PEINCIPLES  OF  EVIDENCE. 


CHAPTER  I. 

PEEHMINAKY  OBSERVATIONS. 

§  1.^  Evidence,  in  Law,  includes  all  the  legal  means,  exclusive 
of  mere  argument,  which  tend  to  prove  or  disprove  any  fact  the 
truth  of  which  is  submitted  to  judicial  investigation.  It  and  the 
word  proof  are  often  used  as  synonyms.  Accurate  logicians, 
however,  apply  the  latter  term  rather  to  the  effect  of  evidence,  than 
to  evidence  itself.^  That  high  degree  of  evidence  which  is  called 
demonstration  excludes  all  possibility  of  error,  and  mathematical 
truth  alone  is  susceptible  of  it.  Such  evidence  cannot  be  obtained 
in  the  investigation  of  matters  of  fact,  of  which  the  most  that  can 
ever  be  said  is,  that  there  is  no  reasonable  doubt  concerning  them.' 
In  trials  of  fact,  therefore,  the  true  question  is  not,  whether  it  is 
possible  that  the  testimony  may  be  false,  but  whether  there  is 
sufficient  probability  of  its  truth ;  that  is,  whether  the  facts  are 
proved  by  competent  and  satisfactory  evidence. 

§  2.*  By  competent  (or  admissible)  evidence  is  meant  that  which 
the  law  requires,  as  the  fit  and  appropriate  proof  in  the  particular 
case — such,  for  instance,  as  the  production  of  a  writing,  where  its 
contents  are  the  subject  of  inquiry.  By  satisfactory  evidence, 
sometimes  called  sufficient  evidence,  is  intended  that  amount  of 
proof  which  ordinarily  satisfies  an  unprejudiced  mind  beyond 

1  Gr.  Ev.  §  1,  in  great  part.  remarks,  that,  thougli  capable  of  de- 

*  See  Wills,  Cir.  Ev.  2  ;  Whately's  monstration,  they  are  admitted  by 

Log.  B.  ii.  o.  iii.  §  1 ;  N.  York  Civ.  most  men  solely  on  the  moral  evidence 

Code,  §  1660.  of  general  notoriety.     Id.  196.     See 

3  See  Gamb.  Guide,  121.     Even  of  N.  York  Civ.  Code,  §  1662. 

mathematical  truths  this  writer  justly  *  Gr.  Ev.  §  2,  almost  verbatim. 

T. VOL.  I.  1  B 


PRELIMINARY  OBSEEVATIONS.  [PAET  I. 

reasonable  doubt.  The  circumstances  wMch  will  amount  to  this 
degree  of  proof  can  never  be  previously  defined ;  the  only  legal 
test  of  which  they  are  susceptible  is  their  sufficiency  to  satisfy  the 
mind  and  conscience  of  an  ordinary  man  ;  and  so  to  convince  him 
that  he  would  venture  to  act  upon  that  conviction  in  matters  of 
important  personal  interest.^  Questions  respecting  the  competency 
or  admissibility  of  evidence  are  entirely  distinct  from  those  which 
respect  its  sufficiency  or  .effect.  The  former  are  exclusively  within 
the  province  of  the  court ;  the  latter  belong  exclusively  to  the  jury.^ 

§  3.'  The  law  of  Evidence  may  be  considered  under  three 
general  heads,  namely,  First,  The  Nature  and  Principles  of 
Evidence ; — Secondly,  The  Object  of  Evidence,  and  the  Rules 
which  govern  its  production  ; — And,  Thirdly,  The  Means  of  Proof, 
or  the  Instruments  by  which  facts  are  established.  We  will  also, 
in  connection  with  the  first  head,  consider  what  matters  the  courts 
will  notice  without  proof ;  and  in  connection  with  the  second  and 
third  heads,  offer  a  few  observations  respecting  the  functions  of 
the  judge,  as  distinguished  from  those  of  the  jury. 

§  3a.  The  present  is  a  convenient  place  to  mention  that,  by  the 
Short  Titles  Act,  1892  (iS  Yict.  o.  10),  short  titles  are  given  by 
statute  to  various  Acts  of  Parliament  (no  less  than  810),  and  that 
in  the  following  pages  this  short  title  is  stated  between  inverted 
commas ;  while  the  technical  reference  to  the  Act  is  also  added,  one 
or  the  other  of  these  references  being  placed  in  brackets.  Moreover, 
where  a  statement  in  the  text  is  founded  on  a  decision  of  the  House 
of  Lords,  it  is  marked  "  H.  L.,"  while  if  founded  on  one  of  the 
Courts  of  Appeal  or  Privy  Council,  it  is  marked  "  C.  A."  or  "  P.  C," 
American  cases  being  distinguished  by  the  mark  "  (Am.),"  Irisb 
cases  by  "  (Ir.),"  and  Scotch  authorities  as  "  (So.)."  On  the  other 
hand,  if  it  is  founded  on  a  dictum  of  a  particular  judge,  his  name 
is  generally  given  in  brackets  after  that  of  the  case  in  which  it  was 
uttered  (whether  at  Nisi  Prius  or  in  the  course  of  a  judgment 
given  in  banc).  The  date  of  every  case  w^hich  is  important  in 
estimating  its  value  is  given,  and  every  known  reference  to  it  will 
be  found  in  the  Table  of  Cases. 

>  1  St.  Ev.  578.  Hayward,  1780  (BuUer,  J.). 

'  1  Ph.  Ev.  *3 ;  Carpenters'  Co.  v.  »  Gr.  Ev.  §  3,  in  great  part 


*  N.B. — This  and  similar  references  throughout  the  work  are  to  "Phillipps 
and  Arnould  on  Evidence."  o 


USAP.  I.]  AMERICAN  NOTES.  -^ 


AMERICAN  NOTES. 

§  1.  Evidence  Defined.  —  Evidence  is  that  which  shows.  Legally, 
it  is  any  fact  which,  either  directly  or  mediately,  tends  to  show  to 
the  mind  the  truth  of  a  fact  or  proposition  submitted  to  legal  inves- 
tigation. Miles  V.  Edden,  1  Duv.  (Ky.)  270  (1864) ;  Schloss  v.  His 
Creditors,  31  Cal.  201  (1866). 

This  definition  includes  both  direct  and  circumstantial  evidence, 
though  as  was  said  in  an  Iowa  case  (Davenport  v.  Cummings,  15  la. 
219,  (1863),  "direct  and  positive  evidence  cannot  with  a  critical 
regard  to  accuracy  be  spoken  of  as  tending  to  prove  an  issue."  If 
believed,  it  proves  it. 

"Fact."  —  The  definition  of  "evidence"  is  obviously  incomplete 
until  the  term  "fact"  used  in  defining  it  is  itself  defined.  But 
"fact"  is  a  term  exceedingly  difficult  of  definition.  So  difficult, 
that  Sir  James  Eitz-James  Stephen  frankly  abandoned  it.  In  the 
first  edition  of  the  "Digest  of  the  Law  of  Evidence"  "fact"  is 
defined  as,  "  (1)  Everything  capable  of  being  perceived  by  the 
senses  ;  (2)  Every  mental  condition  of  which  any  person  is  con- 
scious ;  (3)  Every  part  of  a  fact  is  itself  a  fact."  As  pointed  out  by 
a  careful  critic  in  the  "  Solicitors'  Journal "  (20  Sol.  Journal,  869, 
(1876),  this  definition  on  application  breaks  down,  —  e.  g.  when 
attempted  to  be  incorporated  into  the  rule  that  evidence  can  only  be 
given  of  facts  in  issue  or  facts  relevant  thereto.  The  "fact  in 
issue  "  may  be,  for  example,  the  existence  of  negligence,  something 
clearly  not  "  capable  of  being  perceived  by  the  senses,"  nor  yet  a 
"  mental  state  of  which  a  person  is  conscious."  The  force  of  this 
criticism  was  promptly  recognised  by  Mr.  Stephen,  who  contijnts 
himself  in  later  editions  with  the  statement  that  "  fact  includes  the 
fact  that  any  mental  state  of  which  any  person  is  conscious  exists." 

This  is  apparently  correct.  What  A.'s  motive  was  in  taking  a 
mortgage  or  other  transfer  is  a  question  of  fact  for  the  jury. 
Wheelden  v.  Wilson,  44  Me.  1  (1857) ;  Hamburg  v.  Wood  &  Co., 
66  Tex.  168  (1886).  For  the  same  reason,  "where  the  intent 
with  which  an  act  was  done  becomes  material,  it  is  proper  to  ask 
what  it  was."  Over  v.  SchifiSing,  102  Ind.  191  (1885)  ;  Barnhart  v. 
Fulkerth,  93  Cal.  497  (1892)  ;  Stevens  v.  Stevens,  150  Mass.  557 
(3889).  So  purpose  is  a  question  of  fact.  Homans  v.  Corning, 
60  N.  H.  418  (1880).  The  same  cases  hold  that  the  person  whose 
mental  state  is  in  question  may  properly  testify  as  to  it.  But  what 
a  witness  supposed  A.  thought  as  a  motive  for  what  A.  did,  is  not  a 
competent  inquiry.  McHugh  v.  Dowd,  88  Mich.  412  (1891) ;  Clement 
V.  Cureton,  36  Ala.  120  (1860).  For  a  similar  reason,  a  witness 
cannot  be  asked  what  A.  "  understood  "  by  a  designated  parcel  of 
real  estate.     "It  must  be  difficult,  to  a  degree  bordering  on  the 


22  AMERICAN   NOTES.  [PAET  I. 

impossible,  for  one  person  to  testify,  of  his  own  knowledge,  what 
the  understanding  of  another  was,  to  any  given  question.  Such 
testimony  is  not  to  a  fact;  it  must  be  merely  an  opinion,  a  con- 
jecture as  to  a  fact.  Clearly  this  is  as  far  as  possible  from  legal 
testimony."     Gorham  v.  Gorham,  41  Conn.  242  (1874). 

Without  attempting  to  define  "  fact "  it  may  be  suggested  that 
tiie  fundamental  idea  of  "fact"  is  that  which  exists.  As  a  thing 
cannot  both  be  and  at  the  same  time  not  be,  that  which  exists 
is  the  truth  or  fact  of  the  matter.  About  this  central  thought  of 
real  or  true  existence,  seem  to  cluster  various  uses,  all  associating 
with  the  word  "  fact "  the  ideas  of  truth,  verity,  accomplishment, 
actually  happening,  &c.  Thus  the  Latin  factum  implies  some- 
thing done,  an  act  or  deed,  something  accomplished  or  done.  The 
same  word,  factum,  represents  the  instrument  of  conveyance  which 
actually  accomplished  the  transfer  of  land,  —  a  "  deed "  as  now 
called.  Probably  the  phrase  "  free  act  a.nd  deed,"  like  many 
other  similar  formulaB,  is  tautological,  the  words  having  nearly  the 
same  meaning.  So  an  oflS.cer  de  facto  is  one  in  actual  existence 
and  discharging  certain  functions,  whatever  the  rights  of  the  de  jure 
claimant  may  be.  The  colloquial  use  of  the  word  "  fact "  will  be 
most  often  found  to  embody  the  same  conception  of  actual,  real 
existence. 

This  conception  of  fact  is  by  no  means  limited  to  tangible  objects 
or  those  perceived  by  the  senses.  The  phrase  goes  further,  for  the 
purpose  of  including  mental  processes.  A  thought,  intention,  emo- 
tion ;  any  mental  state  or  feeling ;  the  truth  of  propositions  phrased 
by  the  intellect,  are  matters  of  "  fact."  Whatever  has  existence  is 
a  fact.  A  question  of  fact  is  an  inquiry  into  the  truth  or  existence 
of  something.  It  is  of  course  only  such  as  are  in  issue  that  are  the 
subject  of  evidence. 

It  may  be  objected  that  under  this  definition  the  existence  of  a 
rule  of  law  is  a  question  of  fact.  Strictly  speaking,  such  is  the 
case.  Where  no  special  cotisiderations  are  involved, — for  example, 
in  regard  to  the  law  of  foreign  countries  or,  in  most  instances,  the 
law  of  other  States  of  the  Union,  —  this  is  recognised  to  be  true. 
The  existence  of  a  rule  of  law  of  a  foreign  state  or  country  is  purely 
a  question  of  fact,  and  appropriate  evidence  is  introduced  to  prove 
it  as  a  fact. 

For  especial  reasons,  the  existence  of  the  rules  of  law  or  standards 
of  conduct  which  any  domestic  tribunal  is  established  to  enforce  in 
its  own  jurisdiction,  are  not  legally  treated  as  other  matters  of  fact, 
to  be  established  by  evidence,  but  are  within  the  duty,  knowledge, 
and  perception  of  the  judge,  without  need  of  the  intervention  of  evi- 
dence. These  matters  of  fact  are  separated  from  others  and  called 
matters  of  law,  judicially  noticed  by  the  Court.     See  post  p.  21^ 

Not  only  are  such  rules  of  law  as  are  judicially  noticed  by  the 


CHAP.  I.j  AMERICAN  NOTES. 


23 


Court  excluded  from  the  definition  of  fact,  but  also  that  part  of  the 
method  of  procedure  which  consists  of,  reasoning  from  the  facts 
established  by  evidence  to  the  ultimate  facts  in  issue.  This  is  the 
faculty  of  judgment,  the  formation  of  an  opinion.  It  is  the  same 
faculty  as  is  exercised  by  the  expert  witness,  and  is,  under  these 
circumstances,  called  "Matter  of  opinion."  Excluding  from  the 
entire  list  of  facts  as  above  illustrated  those  which  are  "  Matter  of 
law  "  and  "  Matter  of  opinion,"  we  have  a  residuum  which  for  want 
of  a  better  name,  or  more  precise  definition,  we  call  "Matter  of 
fact." 

A  Double  Meaning. — The  phrase  "evidence,"  even  as  used 
by  the  Courts,  frequently  presents  a  double  meaning  and  more 
or  less  consequent  confusion.  The  phrase  is  used  to  designate 
(1)  The  effect  of  relevant  facts  upon  the  facts  in  issue,  —  e.  g.,  the 
fact  that  A.  has  always  paid  for  food  ordered  in  his  name  by  B.  is 
said  to  be  "  evidence  "  of  B.'s  agency,  if  such  agency  be  a  fact  in 
issue ;  (2)  The  statements  of  witnesses  (or  other  means)  by  which 
these  relevant  facts  are,  in  the  first  place,  themselves  sought  to  be 
established,  —  e.  g.,  in  the  above  instance,  statements  of  witnesses 
that  they  have  been  paid  by  A.  under  the  circumstances  mentioned, 
are  also  said  to  be  "  evidence  "  of  such  payment.  Strictly  speaking, 
the  correct  use  of  the  phrase  is  the  second.  The  probative  effect 
of  relevant  facts  is  a  matter  of  logical  reasoning. 

"Evidence"  and  "Pboof."  —  "Evidence"  and  "proof"  are  so 
frequently  confused  as  to  emphasise  the  necessity  of  avoiding  collo- 
quial equivalents  for  technical  words.  The  confusion  is  so  common 
that  a  request  for  a  ruling  that  a  confessedly  competent  fact  tending 
to  show  negligence  in  an  action  where  negligence  is  in  issue,  "  is 
not  in  itself  ^TOrt/ of  negligence  "  was  held  properly  refused  (Perry 
V.  Dubuque  S.  W.  R.  Co.  36  Ta.  102  (1872),  as  a  ruling  calculated 
to  mislead  the  jury.  The  Court  say  the  instruction  requested  laid 
down  "  a  correct  legal  principle.  .  .  .  In  a  legal  sense _p)'oo/ signifies 
the  effect  of  evidence  as  contradistinguished  from  evidence  which 
implies  the  medium  or  means  of  proof.  But  in  ordinary  language 
the  terms  are  used  interchangeably." 

So  where  a  statute  required  "  proof "  of  the  publication  of  a 
notice  and  the  Court  allowed  such  publication  to  be  proved  by 
affidavit,  the  ruling  was  sustained  on  the  ground  that  there  is  "  an 
obvious  difference  between  the  words  evidence  and  proof.  The 
former,  in  legal  acceptation,  includes  the  means  by  which  any 
alleged  matter  of  fact,  the  truth  of  which  is  submitted  to  investiga- 
tion, is  established  or  disproved.  The  latter  is  the  effect  or  result 
of  evidence.  These  words  are  often  used  indiiferently  as  expres- 
sive of  the  same  thing." 

"  Testimony."  — A  similar  confusion  follows  the  frequent  use  of 
the  word  "testimony"   as   synonymous  with   "evidence."     They 


2*  AMEEICAil  NOTES.  [PAKT  I. 

are  not  synonymous.  The  distinction  between  them  is  well  stated 
in  Lindley  v.  Dakin,  13  Ind.  388  (1859).  In  the  upper  court  the 
record  recited  that  it  embodied  "all  the  testimony  taken  in  the 
Court  below."  Held  :  that  this  could  not  be  so  construed  as  to 
amount  to  a  statement  of  setting  out  the  evidence.  "Testimony  is 
not  synonymous  with  evidence.  It  is  but  a  species  or  class  or 
kind  of  evidence.  Testimony  is'  the  evidence  given  by  witnesses. 
Evidence  is  wliatever  may  be  given  to  the  jury  as  tending  to  prove 
a  case.  It  includes  the  testimony  of  witnesses,  documents,  admis- 
sions of  parties,  &c."  This  is  cited  with  approval  in  Harvey  v. 
Smith,  17  Ind.  272  (1861). 

"Cumulative  Evidence."  —  Some  difference  of  opinion  exists 
as  to  what  evidence  is  to  be  considered  cumulative.  It  is  not 
disputed  that  cumulative  evidence  is  correctly  defined  in  Parker  v. 
Hardy,  24  Pick.  246  (1837)  as  "  additional  evidence  of  the  same 
kind  to  the  same  point."  But  the  cases,  while  agreeing  as  to  the 
rule,  differ  as  to  its  proper  application.  Certain  authorities  hold 
that  where  a  fact  is  in  issue,  any  evidence  tending  to  prove  that 
fact  is  cumulative  to  any  previous  evidence  tending  to  prove  the 
same  fact,  even  though  the  later  evidence  differs  somewhat  in  its 
character  from  that  which  has  preceded  it.  For  example,  the 
turning-point  of  the  case  being  whether  a  certain  bill  of  exchange 
had  been  left  at  a  bank  for  collection  before  noon  of  a  certain  day, 
and  evidence  of  time  of  the  leaving  being  gone  into  by  various 
witnesses,  newly  discovered  evidence  that  a  clerk,  whose  duty  it 
was  to  register  the  receipt  if  received  before  noon,  did  not  register 
the  receipt  until  the  following  day,  because  not  received  until  after 
noon,  was  held  cumulative.  People  v.  Superior  Court  of  the  City  of 
New  York,  10  Wend.  285  (1833).  The  Court  intimate  that  evidence 
that  the  plaintiff  had  been  in  such  other  places  at  the  time  in  ques- 
tion as  to  render  the  deposit  impossible  as  and  when  he  claimed  it, 
would  not  be  cumulative.  So  where  the  fact  in  issue  is  the 
existence  of  a  partnership  between  the  plaintiff  and  defendant, 
newly  discovered  evidence  that  certain  foods  were  ordered  sent  in 
a  way  tending  to  show  a  partnership  is  said  to  be  cumulative, 
because  it  "  tends  to  support  the  fact  or  issue  which  was  before 
attempted  to  be  proved  upon  the  trial."  Olmstead  v.  Hill,  2  Ark. 
346  (1840).  So  evidence  tending  to  discredit  a  witness  by  showing 
contradictory  statements  is  cumulative  to  other  evidence  tending  to 
discredit  the  same  witness  in  another  way.  Glidden  v.  Duulap,  28 
Me.  379,  383  (1848). 

On  the  other  hand,  other  American  courts  incline  to  the  view  that 
evidence  tending  to  establish  a  fact  in  issue  in  a  particular  way  is 
not  cumulative  to  evidence  tending  to  establish  the  same  fact  in  a 
different  way. 

For  example,  the  question  being  whether  A.  had  authorised  B. 


CHAP.  I.]  AMEEICAN  NOTES. 


25 


to  sell  a  certain  horse,  and  much  evidence  other  than  admissions 
of  the  plaintiff  having  been  received,  a  new  trial  was  granted  for 
newly  discovered  evidence  that  the  plaintiff  had  admitted  the  author- 
ity in  dispute.  The  Court,  by  Morton,  J.,  say,  "  This,  therefore,  is 
a  new  kind  of  evidence,  and  although  it  is  additional  to  other  evi- 
dence tending  to  prove  the  same  position,  yet  it  is  not  cumulative 
because  it  is  of  a  different  character  tending  to  establish  the  same 
general  result  by  proof  of  a  new  and  distinct  fact."  Parker  v. 
Hardy,  24  Pick.  246  (1837).  The  same  result  is  reached  in  Waller 
V.  Graves,  20  Conn.  305,  310  (1850),  where,  in  an  action  of  libel, 
and  in  support  of  the  defence  that  the  libellous  language  was 
inserted  without  the  defendant's  consent  and  without  his  knowl- 
edge, newly  discovered  evidence  of  an  independent  witness  that  he 
himself  inserted  the  libellous  matter,  was  held  not  cumulative  to 
the  defendant's  denial  that  he  used  the  libellous  epithets  in  the 
article  as  written  by  him.  Church,  C.  J.,  speaking  for  the  Court, 
says  :  —  "  There  are  often  various  distinct  and  independent  facts 
going  to  establish  the  same  ground  on  the  same  issue.  Evidence  is 
cumulative  which  merely  multiplies  witnesses  to  any  one  or  more 
of  the  facts  before  investigated,  or  only  adds  other  circumstances 
of  the  same  general  character.  But  that  evidence  which  brings  to 
light  some  new  and  independent  truth  of  a  different  character, 
although  it  tend  to  prove  the  same  proposition  or  ground  of  claim 
before  insisted  on,  is  not  cumulative  within  the  true  meaning  of 
the  rule  on  this  subject."  As  an  instance  of  their  meaning,  the 
Court  take  the  case  of  an  executor  resisting  a  claim  based  on  an 
alleged  note  of  the  deceased,  and  after  an  adverse  verdict  discover- 
ing a  receipt  in  full,  or  learning  of  the  plaintiff's  deliberate  admis- 
sion of  payment.  "  There  could  be  no  question,"  they  say,  "  in 
such  a  case,  but  a  new  trial  should  be  granted,  although  the  new 
facts  go  to  prove  the  former  ground  of  defence." 

It  would  seem  that  the  weight  of  reasoning  was  in  favour  of  the 
position  taken  by  the  Massachusetts  and  Connecticut  cases. 

The  extent  to  which  cumulative  evidence  is  admissible  is  discre- 
tionary with  the  Court.  A  party  will  not  be  permitted  unduly  to 
waste  time  by  multiplying  witnesses   to  the  same  fact. 

§  2.  Competent  Evidence.  —  Competent  Evidence  is  that  which 
is  admissible,  as  tending  to  prove  the  existence  or  non-existence  of 
facts  in  issue.  The  definition  points  to  a  central  fact  in  the  law 
of  evidence,  viz.;  —  that  it  is  based  upon  logic.  In  fact,  the  modern 
trial  is  an  appeal  to  the  test  of  reasoning,  as  the  result  of  a  long 
historical  development  from  other  tests  of  truth,  more  mechanical, 
sacramental  and  formal,  used  by  ancestors  more  or  less  remote.  The 
rules  of  correct  reasoning  are  at  every  turn  regarded  as  essential  to 
the  due  administration  of  judicial  functions.  The  Court  is  charged 
with  the  duty  of  enforcing  this  rule  of  correct  logical  reasoning. 


25 


AMERICAN  NOTES.  [PAET  I. 


If  its  coadjutor  in  trials  of  fact,  the  jury,  sees  fit  to  depart  froni 
such  a  line  of  reasoning,  whether  under  the  influence  of  passion, 
prejudice,  or  other  improper  motive,  it  is  the  dutj'  of  the  Court  to 
correct  the  fault,  even  to  the  extent  of  nullifying  a  verdict  which 
appears  to  have  been  reached  under  such  influence.  The  duty  is 
not,  it  will  be  observed,  to  enforce  the  particular  reasoning  which 
commends  itself  to  the  Court.  It  is  sufficient  that  a  line  of  correct 
reasoning  has  been  adopted  by  the  jury,  even  if  the  Court  itself 
would  have  adopted  a  different  one.  If  the  verdict  is  justified  on 
logical  principles,  it  usually  will  stand.  If  the  verdict  is  not  so 
justified,  it  is  the  duty  of  the  Court,  in  discharge  of  its  responsi- 
bility to  enforce  the  use  of  correct  reasoning  (even,  as  has  been 
said,  if  not  the  Court's  view  of  the  particular  line  of  correct  reason- 
ing it  would  adopt  for  itself),  to  set  the  verdict  aside. 

It  naturally  follows  that  a  Court  charged  with  the  responsibility 
of  insisting  on  the  observance  of  the  rules  of  logical  reasoning  will 
permit  the  jury,  which  it  holds  within  these  rules,  to  consider  only 
such  facts  as  meet  the  same  requirement,  i.  e.,  which  have  a  logical 
tendency  to  establish  the  existence  or  non-existence  of  the  fact  or 
facts  whose  existence  is  in  issue  or  in  dispute.  This  rule  is  not 
only  a  restriction  upon  the  admissibilitj'^  of  facts  in  evidence,  but  it 
also  states  the  test  which  makes  them  admissible.  As  has  been 
said,  it  is  the  fundamental  rule  of  evidence  that  all  facts  which 
logically  prove  or  disprove  the  existence  of  facts  in  issue,  are 
admissible. 

Consideration  of  the  law  of  evidence  so  largely  consists  in  exam- 
ining the  established  exclusions  of  properly  logical  evidence,  and  the 
instances  in  which  these  exclusions  themselves  do  not  apply,  that 
this  first  and  principal  rule  of  the  law  of  evidence  —  that  evidence 
logically  tending  to  establish  the  issue  is  admissible  —  is  frequently 
lost  sight  of.  Unless  a  special  reason  be  shown  for  excluding  facts 
with  a  logically  probative  tendency,  such  facts  are  admissible. 

Eelevancy. — This  logical  relation  of  one  fact  to  another,  is 
termed  "relevancy."  Of  this  the  law  furnishes  no  test.  The  test 
is  furnished  by  the  ordinary  principles  of  logic  or  a  conscious  per- 
ception of  the  relation.  A  legal  definition  of  relevancy  was  indeed 
courageously  attempted  by  Sir  James  Fitz-James  Stephen  in  the 
first  edition  of  the  "  Digest  of  the  Law  of  Evidence,"  based  largely 
on  the  relation  of  causation.  This  definition  was  abandoned.  The 
amended  definition  seems  free  from  objection.  Two  facts  are  rele- 
vant to  each  other  when  so  related  "  that,  according  to  the  common 
course  of  events,  one,  either  taken  by  itself  or  in  connection  with 
other  facts,  proves  or  renders  probable  the  past,  present,  or  future 
existence  or  non-existence  of  the  other."  (Dig.  Law  of  Evid.  Art.  1.) 

The  Kule  Further  Examined.  —  Such  being  the  fundamental 
rule  of  evidence,  that  all  evidence  logically  probative  is  admissible, 


CHAP.  I.J  AMERICAN   NOTES. 


27 


the  further  law  of  evidence  consists  of  excluding  certain  facts  of 
the  evidence  otherwise  admissible  under  this  fundamental  general 
rule.  The  law  of  evidence  becomes,  therefore,  so  to  speak,  a  series 
of  exclusions.  These  owe  their  existence  principally  to  two  lines 
of  considerations,  — •  (1)  The  necessity  for  trying  cases  within 
reasonable  limits  of  time ;  (2)  The  presence  of  the  jury.  These  two 
considerations  may  be  examined  briefly. 

(1)  Legal  Relevancy.  —  The  search  for  abstract  truth,  scien- 
tific or  otherwise,  is  not  usually  limited  in  time.  No  fact  relevant 
at  all  is  too  remotely  relevant  to  deserve  consideration.  No  press- 
ing necessity  usually  exists  that  the  precise  fact  should  be  ascer- 
tained this  year  or  next  year,  or,  indeed,  within  the  next  century. 
Under  such  conditions,  logic  is  given  its  unimpeded  course.  All 
facts  logically  relevant  demand  and  receive  consideration. 

But  the  course  of  trials  in  Courts  of  law  by  no  means  admits  of 
such  extended  search  into  the  rainutise  of  proof.  The  tribunal  sits 
for  a  limited  time,  and  frequently  is  called  on  to  dispose  of  many 
contested  matters  within  that  period.  The  proceedings  are  expen- 
sive, both  to  parties  litigant,  to  those  awaiting  their  turn  (often 
with  witnesses  held  from  gainful  occupations  by  a  compulsory  pro- 
cess), and  to  the  government  through  the  pay  of  jurors,  Court  officers, 
&c.  There  is  a  recognised  necessity  that  matters  should  be  as 
speedily  disposed  of  as  the  interests  of  justice  will  admit. 

This  consideration  was  neatly  put  by  Rolfe,  B.,  in  Atty.-Gen.  v. 
Hitchcock  (1  Exch.  91,  (1847).  "The  laws  of  evidence  on  this 
subject,  as  to  what  ought  and  what  ought  not  to  be  received,  must 
be  considered  as  founded  on  a  sort  of  comparative  consideration  of 
the  time  to  be  occupied  in  examinations  of  this  nature,  and  the  time 
which  it  is  practicable  to  bestow  upon  them.  If  we  lived  for  a 
thousand  years,  instead  of  about  sixty  or  seventy,  and  every  case 
were  of  sufiicient  importance,  it  might  be  possible,  and  perhaps 
proper,  to  throw  a  light  on  matters  in  which  every  possible  question 
might  be  suggested,  for  the  purpose  of  seeing  by  such  means 
whether  the  whole  was  unfounded,  or  what  portion  of  it  was  not, 
and  to  raise  every  possible  inquiry  as  to  the  truth  of  the  statements 
made.  But  I  do  not  see  how  that  could  be ;  in  fact,  mankind  find  it 
to  be  impossible.     Therefore  some  line  must  be  drawn." 

(2)  Feae  of  the  Jury. — A  very  distinctive  feature  of  the  English 
law  of  procedure,  of  which  the  law  of  evidence  is  part,  lies  in  the 
fact  that  a  jury  frequently  takes  a  share  in  the  trial  of  causes.  It 
involves  no  disparagement  to  the  benefits,  real  or  assumed,  of  the 
jury's  presence  to  say  that  obvious  dangers  to  the  administration 
of  justice  have  always  been  recognised  as  arising  from  it.  The 
average  jury  is  composed  of  men  selected  by  chance  from  the 
general  community,  brought  together  for  a  short  time  and  for  a 
limited  object,  with  minds  usually   entirely   untrained  in  the  dif- 


2^  AMEKICAN  NOTES.  [PAUT  I. 

ficult  art  of  justly  balancing  the  weight  of  conflicting  statements. 
Jurymen,  almost  of  necessity,  are  seldom  given  to  reasoning  with 
logical  exactness,  and  are  therefore  apt  to  jump  across  logical 
chasms  or  breaks  in  a  chain  of  proof ;  especially  at  times  when 
sympathy  or  prejudice  is  aroused,  or  the  fascinating  process  of 
adjusting  or,  as  it  were,  dovetailing  together  separate  pieces  of 
evidence  is  nearly  completed,  and  only  fails  for  lack  of  a  little 
imagination.  Above  all,  the  jury  at  all  times  has  been,  as  is 
natural  with  so  casual  a  tribunal,  but  little  impressed  with  any 
feeling  of  responsibility  for  maintaining  the  integrity  of  legal 
rules  or  the  influence  of  precedent  in  the  administration  of  justice. 
It  has  accordingly  usually  manifested  a  strong  tendency  to  over- 
look the  more  important  remote  consequences  of  maintaining  a 
general  rule  for  the  purpose  of  relieving  the  hardship  of  individual 
cases. 

Exclusions.  —  For  these  and  similar  reasons,  the  law  of  evidence 
excludes  much  evidence  logically  relevant,  either  (1)  By  applying  a 
higher  standard  of  relevancy  than  mere  logic  by  requiring  a  certain 
high  grade  of  probative  effect,  which  may  be  called  legal  relevancy ; 
and  (2)  By  absolutely  excluding  certain  facts  both  logically  and 
legally  relevant.  What  facts  are  so  highly  probative  as  to  comply 
with  the  standard  of  legal  relevancy  cannot  be  reduced  to  a  definite 
rule.  The  innumerable  rulings  on  the  subject  will  be  found  to 
depend  rather  upon  the  personal  views  and  mental  processes  of 
particular  judges  than  upon  any  more  definite  rule.  The  positive 
exclusions,  on  the  other  hand,  generally  admit  of  definite  state- 
ment. 


CHAP.  II.]  MATTERS  JUDICIALLY  NOTICED. 


CHAPTEE  ir. 

MATTERS  JUDICIALLY  NOTICE  n,  WITHOUT  PROOF.* 

§  4.^  All  civilised  nations,  as  members  of  tlie  great  famUy  of 
sovereignties,  give  political  acknowledgment  of  each  other's 
existence,  and  general  public  and  external  relations.  After  such 
acknowledgment  by  their  own  country,  the  existence  and  titles  of 
a  state  are  recognised  by  the  public  tribunals  and  functionaries  of 
every  nation  in  the  civilised  world.^  If,  upon  a  civil  war,  one 
part  of  a  nation  separate  from  the  other,  and  establish  an  inde- 
pendent government,  the  newly-formed  nation  cannot  be  recognised 
as  such  by  the  judicial  tribunals  of  other  nations,  until  it  has  been 
acknowledged  by  the  sovereign  power  under  which  those  tribunals 
are  constituted.*  The  judges  of  each  nation  are  bound,  ex  officio, 
to  know  whether  or  not  their  government  has  recognised  a  nation 
as  an  independent  state.* 

§  5.  In  like  manner  the  judges  must  recognise,  without  proof, 
the  common^  and  statute  law,'  and  all  legal  claims,  demands, 
estates,  titles,  rights,  duties,  obligations,  and  liabilities  existing  by 


1  See  N.  York  Civ.  Code,  §§  1705,  _   »  Taylor  v.  Barclay,  1828.     There 

1706.  it  was  falsely  alleged  in  the  bill,  with 

*  Gr.  Ev.  §  4,  in  great  part.  the  view  of  preventing  a  demurrer, 
■'  United    States    of    America    v.  that  Guatemala,  a  revolted  colony  of 

Wagner,  1867  (Ld.  Chelmsford,  Ch.).  Spain,  had  been  recognized  by  Great 

But  the   existence  of  States  unac-  Britain  as  an  independent  state  ;  but 

knowledged  by  the  government  must  the  V.-O.  took  judicial  notice  that 

be  proved  by  evidence,  showing  that  the  allegation  was  false.     See,  how- 

they    are     associations    formed    for  ever,  contra.  Bolder  v.  Bk.  of  Eng., 

mutual    defence,     supporting    their  1805,  as  to  which  qy. 

own  independence,  making  laws,  and  '  Hein.  ad  Band.,  L.  xxii.  t.  iii. 

having  courts  of  justice.     Yrisari  v.  §  119. 

Clement,  1826.  '  E.  v.  Sutton,  1817 ;  "  The  Inter- 

*  City  of  Berne  v.  Bk.  of  Eng.,  pretationAot,1889"(52  &53  V.c.63), 
1804.  §  9.     As  to  private  Acts  of  Pari.,  see 

8  &  9  V.  c.  113,  §  3,  cited  post,  §  7. 

3  b2 


LAWS  JUDICIALLY  NOTICED. 


[part  I. 


the  common  law,  or  hj  any  custom,  or  created  by  any  statute ; ' 
the  rules  of  equity,  and  all  equitable  estates,  titles,  rights,  duties, 
and  liabilities^  (while  whenever  the  rules  of  equity  and  of  the 
common  law  differ,  those  of  equity  must  prevail')  ;  the  law  of 
nations,  the  law  and  custom  of  parliament,  and  the  privileges  and 
course  of  proceedings  of  each  branch  of  the  legislature  ;  *  the  pre- 
rogatives of  the  Crown,'  and  the  privileges  of  the  royal  palaces  ;  ° 
the  maritime  law  ; '  the  ecclesiastical  law  ;  ^  the  articles  of  war, 
whether  in  the  naval,^  the  marine,  or  the  land  service,'*'  including 
those  made  for  the  government  of  the  forces  in  India,''  as  well  as 
the  auxiliary  forces, — that  is,  the  militia,  the  yeomanry,  and  the 
volunteers,'^ — and  also  the  reserve  forces  ;  "  the  rules  of  procedure 
made  in  pursuance  of  §  70  of  the  Army  Act,  1881,  "  whether 
signified  under  the  hand  of  a  secretary  of  state "  in  relation  to 
the  army,'*  or  promulgated  by  the  admiralty  with  respect  to  the 
marines  ;  '^  royal  proclamations,  such  being  acts  of  State  ; '®  the 


1  36  &  37  V.  0.  66,  §  24,  sub-sect.  6 ; 
40  &  41  V.  c.  57,  §  27,  sub-sect.  6,  Ir. 

2  See  36  &  37  V.  c.  66,  §  24,  sub- 
Beot.  4.  See,  also,  as  to  Ireland,  40 
&  41  V.  c.  57,  §  27,  sub-sect.  4,  Ir. 

s  See  36  &  37  V.  c.  66,  §  25, 
Bub-sect.  11.  See,  also,  Bustros  v. 
White,  1876,  0.  A.  ;  and  Palmer  v. 
Palmer,  1885.  See,  also,  as  to  Ireland, 
40  &  41  V.  c.  57,  §  28,  sub-sects.  11, 
29. 

*  Lake  v.  King,  1667  ;  Stockdale 
V.  Hansard,  1830;  Wason  v.  Walter, 
1869  ;  Oassidy  V.  Steuart,  1841 ;  Case 
of  the  Shefi.  of  Middlx.  1840 ;  Sims 
V.  Marryat,  1866;  Bradlaugh.  v.  Gos- 
eet,  1884. 

^  E.  V.  Elderton,  1703. 

»  Id.;  Winter u.  Miles,  1808;  Att.- 
Gen.  V.  Donaldson,  1842.  Hampton 
Court  bas  ceased  to  bave  privileges 
as  a  royal  palace,  Att.-Gen.  v.  Dakin, 
1869 ;  E.  V.  Ponsonby,  1844. 

'  Chandler  v.  Grieves,  1812. 

8  1  EoU.  Abr.  526 ;  6  Vin.  Abr. 
496;  Sims  v.  Marryat,  1866  (Ld. 
Campbell). 

s  29  &  30  V.  0.  109  ("The  Naval 
Discipline  Act,  1866,"  amended  by 
"The  Naval  Discipline  Act,  1884," 
47  &  48  V.  c.  39). 

i»  See  §  69  of  "The  Army  Act, 
1881"  (44  &  45  V.  0.  58).    As  to 


printing  of,  and  amendments  to  the 
above,  see  48  V.  o.  8,  §  8.  See, 
also,  as  to  the  Articles  of  War,  §  179, 
sub-sects.  1,  20,  of  the  same  Act  as 
to  the  Eoyal  Marines.  The  latter 
articles,  it  is  presumed — though  the 
Act  is  silejit  on  the  subject — must 
be  judicially  noticed. 

"  Id.,  §  180. 

«  Id.,  §§  175—178. 

'3  Id.,  §  190,  sub-sect.  9. 

"  Id.,  §  70,  sub-sects.  1, 3,  amended 
by  49  V.  c.  8,  §  5. 

^^  Id.,  §  179,  sub-sect.  6. 

i«  Dupays  v.  Shepherd,  1698  (Ld. 
Holt).  In  Van  Omeron  v.  Dowick, 
1809,  Ld.  Ellenborough  refused  to 
take  notice  of  a  proclamation,  on  the 
ground  that  the  Gazette  containing 
it  was  not  produced.  The  latter  case 
does  not  go  the  length  of  the  mar- 
ginal note,  but  simply  decides  that, 
■when  a  judge's  memory  is  at  fault, 
some  document  must  be  at  hand  to 
establish  the  fact  he  is  called  upon 
to  notice.  Copies  of  royal  proclama- 
tions, if  purporting  to  be  printed  by 
the  Queen's  printer,  are  admissible 
by  8  &  9  V.  c.  113,  §  3;  see  post, 
§  7.  They  may  be  proved,  also,  in  a 
variety  of  other  ways.  See  31  &  31! 
V.  0.  37,  §  2,  cited  post,  §  1527. 


CHAP. 


II.] 


CUSTOMS  JUDICIALLY  NOTICED. 


general  practice  of  conveyancers  ; '  the  custom  of  merchants,'' — at 
least  where  such  custom  has  been  settled  by  judicial  determina- 
tions,'— such,  for  example,  as  the  lien  which  a  vendor  has  on 
goods  remaining  in  his  possession  for  unpaid  purchase-money ;  *  or 
the  general  lien  of  an  innkeper  on  all  the  property  belonging  to 
his  guest  for  the  entire  amount  of  his  bill ;  ^  or  the  general  lien  of 
bankers  and  factors  on  the  securities  of  their  customers  in  their 
custody ;  ^  or  the  practice  of  drawing  bills  of  lading  in  sets,  and  of 
dealing  with  one  of  a  set  as  representing  the  cargo  independently 


1  Willougliby  V.  "Willougliby,  1Y87 
(Ld.  Hardwicke) ;  Doe  v.  Hilder, 
1819;  Doe  i;.  Plowman,  1819;  Eowei). 
Grenfel,  1824  (Ld.  Tenterden).  Ld. 
St.  Leonards,  in  3  V.  &  P.,  10th  edit. 
(1839),  at  p.  28,  observed  (tbe  passage 
does  not  appear  in  recent  editions,  in 
consequence  of  the  chapter  on  the 
subject  of  Attendant  Terms,  having 
become  of  little  practical  importance), 
"It  matters  very  little  what  is  the 
opinion  of  any  individual  convey- 
ancer; but  the  opinion  of  the  con- 
veyancers, as  a  class,  is  of  the  deepest 
importance  to  every  individual  of 
property  in  the  state.  Their  settled 
rule  of  practice  has,  accordingly,  in 
several  instances  been  adopted  as 
the  law  of  the  land,  not  out  of  respect 
for  them,  but  out  of  tenderness  to 
the  numerous  purchasers  who  have 
bought  estates  under  their  advice." 
See,  also,  Howard  v.  Ducane,  1823 
(Ld.  Eldon) ;  He  Eosher,  1884  (Pear- 
son, J.). 

^  Erskine  v.  Murray,  1728 ;  Soper 
V.  Dibble,  1696  ;  Carter  v.  Downish, 
1687  ;  Williams  v.  "Williams,  1693. 

'  Barnett  v.  Brandao,  1843,  where 
judicial  notice  was  taken  of  the 
general  lien  of  bankers  on  the  secu- 
rities of  their  customers  in  their 
custody,  and  Ld.  Denman  (pronounc- 
ing the  judgment  of  the  court)  said, 
' '  The  law  merchant  forms  a  branch 
of  the  law  of  England;  and  those 
customs,  which  have  been  universally 
and  notoriously  pi'evalent  amongst 
merchants,  and  have  been  found  lay 
experience  to  be  of  pubUo  use,  have 
been  adopted  as  a  part  of  it,  upon  a 
principle  of  convenience,  and  for  the 
benefit  of  trade  and  commerce :  and 
when  so  adopted,  it  is  unnecessary 
to  plead  and  prove  them.  They  are 
binding  on  all  without  proof.     Ac- 


cordingly we  find  that  usages  affect- 
ing bills  of  exchange  and  bills  of 
lading,  are  taken  notice  of  judi- 
cially " ;  and  then  gives  as  in- 
stances the  judicial  recognition  of 
the  general  lien  of  factors  and 
bankers.  This  judgment  was  after- 
wards reversed  by  the  House  of 
Lords  (see  Brandao  v.  Barnett,  1846), 
but  that  portion  of  it  which  relates 
to  judicial  notice  of  the  general  lien 
of  bankers  was  affirmed.  In  Edie  v. 
E.  India  Co.,  1761,  Mr.  Just.  Wilmot 
observed,  ' '  The  custom  of  merchants 
is  part  of  the  law  of  England,  and 
courts  of  law  must  take  notice  of  it 
as  such.  There  may,  indeed,  be  some 
questions  depending  upon  customs 
amongst  merchants,  where,  if  there 
be  a  doubt  about  the  custom,  it  may 
be  fit  and  proper  to  take  the  opinion 
of  merchants  thereupon ;  yet  that  is 
only  where  the  law  remains  doubt- 
ful, and  even  then  the  custom  must 
be  proved  by  facts,  not  by  opinion 
only;  and  it  must  also  be  subject  to 
the  control  of  law."  In  support  of 
the  proposition  that  evidence  can  only 
be  taken  as  to  mercantile  custom 
where  the  law  is  doubtful,  the  learned 
judge  says,  that  Ld.  Mansfield, 
with  Denison  and  Foster,  JJ.'s,  re- 
jected the  testimony  of  witnesses  to 
prove  the  usage,  solely  on  the  ground 
that  the  question  had  already  been 
solemnly  settled  by  two  adjudications 
in  the  courts  of  law.  See  also  Jones 
V.  Peppercorn,  1859. 

*  Imperial  Bk.  v.  Lend,  and  St. 
Katherine's  Dock  Co.,  1875  (Jessel, 
M.S.). 

'  Mulliner  v.  Florence,  1878,  C.  A. 

'  See  cases  cited  ante,  n.  ^,  supra, 
p.  5  ;  also  Lend.  Chart.  Bk.  of  Aus- 
tralia V.  White,  1878. 


5 


CUSTOMS  JUDICIALLY  NOTICED. 


[part  I. 


of  the  rest ;  ^  or  the  usage  among  money  dealers  of  treating  scrip 
certificates  payable  to  bearer,  whether  of  a  foreign  Grovernment  or 
of  a  company,  as  negotiable  instruments  transferable  on  delivery ;  ^ 
or  the  custom  of  hotel-keepers  holding  their  furniture  on  hire ; ' 
the  customs  which  regulate  the  special  descent  of  gavelkind  and 
borough  English  lands,*  and  it  seems  any  other  custom  incident  to 
such  tenures ; '  the  custom  or  law  of  the  road,  viz.,  that  horses 
and  carriages  should  respectively  keep  on  the  near  or  left  side  ;*  and 
the  following  rules  with  respect  to  navigation,— first,  that  ships 
and  steamboats,  on  meeting  "  end  on,  or  nearly  end  on,  in  such  a 
manner  as  to  involve  risk  of  collision,"  should  port  their  helms,  so 
as  to  pass  on  the  port,  or  left,  side  of  each  other ;  next,  that  steam- 
boats should  keep  out  of  the  way  of  sailing  ships ;  and  next,  that 
every  vessel  overtaking  another  should  keep  out  of  its  way.'  Every 
court  will  moreover  take  judicial  notice  of  matters  appearing  in  its 
own  proceedings.  Therefore,  if  in  the  course  of  a  case  it  appear 
that  an  indictable  conspiracy  has  been  committed,  it  will  take 


•  Sanders  v.  Maclean,  1883. 

'  Goodwin  v.  Eobarts,  1876,  H.  L. ; 
Eumball  v.  Metrop.  Bk.,  1877. 
3  Crawcour  v.  Salter,  1881,  0.  A. 

*  1  Bl.  Com.  76;  Doe  v.  Souda- 
more,  1705 ;  Crosby  v.  Hetberington, 
1842  (Tindal,  C.J.). 

5  Eider  v.  Wood,  1855  ("Wood, 
V.-C),  following  Payne  v.  Barker, 
1659.  See  also  36  &  37  V.  c.  66, 
§  24,  sub-sect.  6. 

^  See  Leame  v.  Bray,  1814,  as  to 
carriages,  and  Turley  v.  Tbomas, 
1837  (Coleridge,  J.),  as  to  saddle 
horses.  See  also  14  &  15  V.  o.  92, 
§  13,  Ir.  Tbe  rule  bas  been  em- 
bodied by  Professor  Selwyn,  in  what 
an  Etonian  would  call  ' '  Longs  and 
Shorts:" — "Sed  preoor  hoc  posthac 
reminisoere,  carpe  sinistram :  Dex- 
tram  occurrenti  linquere  norma 
jubet."  In  Prance  the  law  of  the 
road  is  different,  and  horses  and 
carriages  pass  on  the  off  side. 

''  The  Eegulations  for  Preventing 
Collisions  at  Sea,  containing  the  rules 
concerning  lights,  fog  signals,  steer- 
ing and  sailing,  were  embodied  in  a 
table  issued  originally  under  §  25  of 
25  &  26  V.  c.  63,  since  repealed  by 
"  The  Merchant  Shipping  Act,  1894" 
(57  &  58  V.  c.  60),  which  substitutes 
for  it  Id.,  §  418  (1),  and  of  two  Orders 


in  Council,  dated  respectively  11th 
August,  1884  (printed  9  P.  D".  247), 
as  to  British  ships  and  boats,  and 
14th  August,  1879  (printed  4  P.  D. 
241),  as  to  foreign  ships.  As  to  how 
these  regulations  are  to  be  published 
and  proved,  see  §  26  of  the  original 
Act,  and  for  this  §  419  (5)  of  "The 
Merchant  Shipping  Act,  1894,"  is 
substituted ;  and  by  §  28  of  the  original 
Act  (§  419  (3)  of  "The  Merchant 
Shipping  Act,  1894"),  any  damage 
arising  from  the  non-observance  of 
these  Eegulations  shall  be  prima  facie 
presumed  to  have  been  caused  by 
the  wilful  default  of  the  person  in 
charge  of  the  deck  of  such  ship.  See 
post,  §  206  ;  Gen.  St.  Navig.  Co.  v. 
Hedley,  1869;  Dryden  v.  AUix,  1863; 
The  Concordia,  1866;  The  Spring, 
1866.  As  to  the  prior  law,  see  Chad- 
wick  V.  City  of  DubUn  St.  Packet 
Co.,  1856;  Smith  v.  Voss,  1857; 
Zugasti  V.  Lamer,  1858 ;  Maddox  v. 
Pisher,  1851;  Williams  v.  Gutch, 
1857;  Tuff  V.  Warman,  1857.  See 
Morrison  v.  Gen.  St.  Navig.  Co., 
1852;  Gen.  St.  Navig.  Co.  v.  Mor- 
rison, 1856 ;  Gen.  St.  Navig.  Co. 
V.  Mann,  1855 ;  Lawson  v.  Oarr, 
1856;  Churchward  v.  Palmer,  1856; 
La  Plata,  1855;  Morgan  v.  Simj 
1858. 


CHAP.  II.]      LAWS  AND  CUSTOMS  OF  FOREIGN  STATES. 


judicial  notice  of  tlie  fact  though  it  be  not  pleaded.^  It  will  also 
judicially  notice  the  particular  customs  which  have  been  tried, 
determined,  and  recorded  in  such  court.^  The  customs  of  London, 
which  have  been  certified  by  the  recorder,'  such,  for  example,  as 
the  custom  of  foreign  attachment  * — the  custom  that  every  shop  is 
a  market  overt  for  the  sale  of  goods  of  the  same  kind  as  usually 
sold  there ^ — the  custom  that  married  women  may  be  sole  traders^ 
— and  the  custom  which  defines  the  nature  of  a  liveryman's  office,' — 
will  be  judicially  noticed  by  the  courts  in  which  the  certificates 
are  recorded.^  No  one  court  can,  however,  take  notice  of  a  custom 
merely  because  it  has  been  certified  to  another.®  Neither  can 
judicial  notice  be  taken  of  the  usages  prevalent  among  mining 
partnerships  conducted  on  the  cost-book  principle,  for  the  judges 
cannot  determine  without  evidence  the  meaning  of  the  term 
"  cost-book  principle."  ^^  Nor,  again,  will  the  courts  take  cognisance 
of  the  laws,  usages,  or  customs  of  a  foreign  state ;  and  even  the 
laws  of  the  colonies,"  or  Jersey,'^  Guernsey,  or  Scotland,  must  be 
proved  as  facts,''  unless  steps  have  been  taken,  either  under  the 


1  Soott  V.  Brown,  1892. 

'  See  Crawcour  v.  Salter,  1881, 
0.  A. 

^  Crosby  v.  Hetlieringtoii,  1842 ; 
Bruin  v.  Knott,  1842 ;  Blacquiere  v. 
Hawkins,  1780  (Ld.  Mansfield).  See 
Blunt  V.  Lack,  1857.  Uncertified 
customs  of  London  must  be  proved 
in  tbe  High.  Court,  though,  they  will 
be  judicially  noticed  in  the  City 
Courts :  Stainton  and  wife  u.  Jones, 
1779  (Ld.  Mansfield).  So,  also,  the 
Q.  B.  Div.  in  Ireland  will  not  judi- 
cially notice  a  custom  of  the  Lord 
Mayor  and  Sheriff's  Court  in  Dublin, 
unless  certified  by  the  recorder : 
Simmonds  v.  Andrews,  1839  (Ir.). 

1  Certified  by  Starkey  in  22  Ed.  4. 
See  1  Eoll.  Abr.  554  K  5 ;  Bruce  v. 
Wait,  1840 ;  Crosby  v.  Hetherington, 
1842  ;  Westoby  v.  Day,  1853. 

6  Certified  by  Sir  E.  Coke,  5  Eep. 
83  b  (rather  fuller,  as  L'Evesque  de 
Worcester's  case,  1594).  See  Lyons 
V.  De  Pass,  1840.  See,  also.  Crane 
V.  London  Dock  Co.,  1864 ;  Har- 
greave  v.  Spink,  1892. 

*  Lavie  v.  Philb'pa,  1765.  Local 
customs,  as  that  of  carting  whores 
in  London,  and  foreign  attachment 


in  Bristol,  Exeter,  Liverpool,  and 
Chester,  need  not  be  set  out  on  the 
record  of  a  court  of  the  city,  as  they 
are  judicially  noticed  in  the  courts 
and  of  the  respective  cities  (1  Dougl. 
380,  n.  96),  as  they  also  will  be  lu  a 
court  of  error.  See  Bruce  v.  Wait, 
1840. 

'  King  V.  Clerk,  1695 ;  cited 
(Parke,  B.)  in  Piper  v.  ChappeU, 
1845. 

*  The  customs  as  to  distribution  of 
the  personal  estate  of  intestate  free- 
men in  London,  York,  and  other 
places,  are  abrogated  by  19  &  20  V. 
c.  94. 

'  Piper  V.  ChappeU,  1845  (Parke, 
B.). 

•"  In  re  Bodmm  United  Mines  Co., 
1856. 

''  Prowse  V.  The  European  &  Amer. 
St.  Shipping  Co.,  1860. 

^^  Brenan's  case,  1847  (Patteson, 
J.). 

"  Urquhart  v.  Butterfield,  1888, 
C.  A. ;  Dakymple  v.  Dalrymple, 
1811 ;  Mostyn  v.  Eabrigas,  1774  (Ld. 
Mansfield) ;  Sussex  Peer,  case,  1844  ; 
Maleu.  Eoberts,  1800  (Ld.  Eldon); 
K.  r.  Povey,  1865 ;  Woodham  v.  Ed- 


SEALS  JUDICIALLY  NOTICED.  [PAET  I. 

British  Law  Ascertaininent  Act,  18o9,i  or  under  the  Foreign 
Law  Ascertainment  Act,  1861,2  ^^  obtain  a  legal  opinion  on  the 
subject  from  a  superior  court  of  the  country  whose  laws  are  under 
dispute.'  The  laws  of  Ireland  being  substantially  the  same  as 
those  of  England,  except  where  varied  by  statute,  a  very  able 
judge  has  suggested  that  the  English  courts  would  probably 
judicially  recognise  them.* 

§  6.  The  courts  will  also  judicially  notice  the  following  seals : — 
the  Great  Seal  of  the  United  Kingdom,  and  the  Great  Seals  of 
England,  Ireland,  and  Scotland  respectively ; '  the  Queen's  Privy 
Seal  and  Privy  Signet,  whether  in  England,  Ireland,  or  Scotland ; ' 
the  Wafer  Great  Seal,  and  the  Wafer  Privy  Seal,  framed  under  the 
Crown  OfBce  Act,  1877  ; '  the  seal,  and  the  privy  seal,  of  the  duchy 
of  Lancaster ;  the  seal,  and  the  privy  seal,  of  the  duchy  of  Corn- 
wall ; '  the  seals  of  the  old  superior  courts  of  justice  ;  and  of  the 
Supreme  Court,  and  its  several  Divisions ;  the  seals  of  the  old 
High  Court  of  Admiralty,  whether  for  England  or  Ireland ;  *  of 
the  Prerogative  Court  of  Canterbury  ; '"  and  of  the  Court  of  the 
Yice- Warden  of  the  Stannaries ;  *'  the  seals  of  all  courts  con- 
stituted by  Act  of  Parliament,  if  seals  are  given  to  them  by  the 
Act; '2  amongst  which  are  the  seals  of  the  Court  for  Divorce  and 
Matrimonial  causes  in  England ;  ^'  of  the  Court  for  Matrimonial 
causes  and  matters  in  Ireland ;  ^*  of  the  Central  OfBce  of  the 
Poyal  Courts  of  Justice,  and  of  its  several  Departments  ;  ^'  of  the 
Principal  Registry,  and  of  the  several  district  Registries  of  the 
Supreme  Court  of  Judicature  ; ''  of  the  Principal  Registry,  and 
of  the  several  district  Registries  of  the  old  Court  of  Probate  in 

wards,   1836;  Wey  v.  TaUy,  1704;  '  40  &  41  V.  c.  41,  §  4. 

Story,   Confl.  §  637,  and  cases  cited  «  26  &  27  V.  c.  49,  §  2. 

in  n.     See  also  post,  §§  48,   1423—  »  Green  v.  Waller,  1703 ;  24  &  25 

1425.  V.  c.  10,  §  14,  now  repealed  by  44  &45 

1  22  &  23  V.  c.  63.  V.  c.  59  ;  30  &  31  V.  c.  114,  §  21,  Ir. 

i*  24  &  25  V.  0.  11.  i»  Kempton  v.  Cross,  1735. 

3  See  Lord  v.  Colvin,  1860;  Login  "  6  &  7  W.  4,  o.  106  ("The  Stan- 

V.  Princess  of  Coorg,  1862.  naries  Act,  1836  "),  §  19. 

*  Reynolds  n.Fenton,  1846  (Maule,  '^  Doe  v.  Edwards,  1839. 

J.,  explaining  Ferguson  v.  Mahon,  ''  20  &  21  V.  c.  85  ("The  Matri- 

1839).  monial  Causes  Act,  1857  "),  §  13. 

»  Lord  Melville's  case,  1806.  "  33  &  34  V.  o.  110,  §  11,  Ir. 

«  Poggassa's  case,   1349,  cited  in  "  E.  S.  0.  1883,  Ord.  LXI.  rr.  1, 

Olive  V.   Guin,    1658 ;  Lane's  case,  6,  7. 

1687.  »•  36  &  37  V.  c.  66,  §  61. 


CHAP. 


11.] 


SEALS  JUDICIALLY  NOTICED. 


England  ^  and  of  the  present  Court  of  Probate  in  Ireland ; "  of 
the  old '  and  new  Courts  of  Bankruptcy ;  *  of  the  Insolvent 
Debtors'  Court/  now  abolished  ;  of  the  Court  of  Bankruptcy  and 
Insolvency  in  Ireland^  (which,  since  the  6th  of  August,  1872,  has 
been  called  "  The  Court  of  Bankruptcy  in  Ireland) ; " '  of  the 
Landed  Estates  Court,  Ireland  ;  *  of  the  Becord  of  Title  OfSoe  of 
that  Court ;  ^  and  of  the  County  Courts.'"  Courts  of  law  also  judi- 
cially notice  the  seal  of  the  corporation  of  London."  The  seal  of  a 
foreign  or  colonial  notary-public  will  not  generally  be  judicially 
noticed,  although  such  a  person  is  an  officer  recognised  by  the 
whole  commercial  world. '^  Yarious  statutes  render  different  other 
seals  admissible  in  evidence  without  proof  of  their  genuineness.'^ 


1  20  &  21  V.  c.  77  ("  The  Court  of 
Probate  Act,  1857"),  §22. 

i*  20  &  21  V.  c.  79,  §  27,  Ir. 

3  See  24  &  25  V.  c.  134,  §  204,  and 
32  &  33  V.  c.  71,  §  109. 

*  See  46  &  47  V.  c.  52,  §  137  ; 
and  tlie  Baukruptoy  Rules  of  1883, 
r.  12.  See,  also,  r.  14,  as  to  seals  on 
"  office  copies." 

^  Doe  V.  Edwards,  1839. 

8  20  &  21  V.  o.  60,  §  362,  Ir. 

'  35  &  36  V.  c.  68,  §  6,  Ir. 

8  21  &  22  V.  c.  72  ("  Tlie  Landed 
Estates  Court  (Ireland)  Act,  1858  "), 
§  8,  Ir. 

3  28  &  29  V.  c.  88,  §  66,  Ir. 

i»  51  &  52  V.  c.  43,  §  180. 

"  Doe  V.  Mason,  1793  (Ld.  Ken- 
yon). 

12  Ee  Earl's  Trusts,  1858 ;  EeDavis's 
Trusts,  1869  (as  to  seal  of  a  foreign 
notary  public);  Nye  v.  Macdonald, 
1870  (as  to  seal  of  colonial  notary 
public);  see,  however,  contra.  Anon., 
1799;  Hutoheon  v.  Mannington, 
1802;  Cole  v.  Sherard,  1855;  and 
Furnell  v.  Stackpoole,  1829  (Ir.). 

''  Such  as  the  seals  of  the  Local 
Government  Board  for  England  (34 
&  35  V.  0.  70,  §  5) ;  or  Ireland  (35  & 
36  V.  c.  69,  §  4,  Ir.) ;  of  the  late  Poor 
Law  Board,  10  &  11  V.  c.  109  ("  The 
Poor  Law  Board  Act,  1847  "),  §  5 ;  1 
&  2  V.  c.  56  ("  The  Poor  Eehef  (Ire- 
land) Act,  1838"),  §121,  Ir.;  10  & 
11  V.  0.  90  ("  The  Poor  Belief  (Ire- 
land) Act,  1847  "),  §  3,  Ir. ;  of  the  late 
Local  Boards  of  Health  (11  &  12  V. 
c.  63,  §  35 ;  21  &  22  V.  o.  98,  s.  4) ; 


and  of  Urban  Sanitary  Authorities 
(38  &  39  V.  c.  55,  §  7)  and  Joint  Sani- 
tary Boards  (38  &  39  V.  c.  55,  §  280 ; 
41  &  42  V.  c.  52,  §  13,  Ir.);  of  the 
now  abolished  Commissioners  for  the 
Sale  of  Encumbered  Estates  in  Ire- 
laiid  (12  &  13  V.  c.  77,  §  2,  Ir. ;  see  21 
&  22  V.  c.  72,  §  23,  Ir.) ;  of  the  Land 
Eegistry  Office  in  England  (see  25  & 
26  V.  c.  63,  §  123 ;  see  also  38  &  39 
V.  c.  87,  §  107),  whether  established 
under  the  Act  of  1862  or  under  that 
of  1875;  of  the  District  Eegistry 
Offices  created  under  the  Act  last  re- 
ferred to  (38  &  39  V.  c.  87,  §  120) ; 
of  the  Office  for  the  Eegistration  of 
Assurances  of  Lands  in  Ireland  (13 
&  14  V.  c.  72.  §  45,  Ir.) ;  of  the  Irish 
Land  Commi  ■sion  (44  &  45  V.  c.  49, 
§42,  Ir.);  of  the  General  Eegister  Office 
in  England  (6  &  7  W.  4,  c.  86,  §  38 ; 
see  3  &  4  V.  c.  92,  §  9),  or  Ireland 
(26  &  27  V.  0.  U,  §  5,  Ir.);  of  the 
Charity  Commissioners  for  England 
and  Wales  (16  &  17  V.  c.  137,  §6; 
and  see  18  &  19  V.  c.  124,  §  4, 
amended  by  60  &  61  V.  o.  49,  and 
§  5  thereof  as  to  copies  and  certified 
extracts,  and  the  presumption  that 
sealed  copies  are  originals) ;  of  the 
EaiLway  Commissioners  (51  &  52  V. 
c.  25,  §  2) ;  of  the  Commissioners  of 
Her  Majesty's  Works  and  Public 
Buildings  (16  &  16  V.  c.  28  ("The 
Commissioners  of  Works  Act,  1852  "), 
§  1 ;  37  &  38  V.  c.  84,  §  2) ;  of  the 
Board  of  Agricultiore,  which,  speak- 
ing generally,  now  discharges  the 
duties  of  the  old  Inclosure  Commis- 


9 


DOCUMENTARY  EVIDENCE  ACT,  1845.  [PART  I. 

§§  7—8.  The  Documentary  Evidence  Act,  1845  ^  extended  the 
principle  of  admitting  in  evidence  official  documents  without 
formal  proof,  to  a  numerous  class  of  cases.  That  statute  enacts, 
that  "  whenever  hy  any  Act  now  in  force  or  hereafter  to  he  in  force, 
any  certificate,  official  or  public  document,  or  document  or  pro- 
ceeding of  any  corporation  or  joint-stock  or  other  company,  or 
any  certified  copy  of  any  document,  by-law,  entry  in  any  register 
or  other  book,  or  of  any  other  proceeding,  shall  he  receivable  in 
evidence  of  any  particular  in  any  court  of  justice,  or  before  any 
legal  tribunal,  or  either  House  of  Parliament,  or  any  committee 
of  either  House,  or  in  any  judicial  proceeding,  the  same  shall 
respectively  be  admitted  in  evidence,  provided  they  respectively 
purport  to  be  sealed  or  impressed  with  a  stamp,  or  sealed  and 
signed,  or  signed  alone,  as  required,  or  impressed  with  a  stamp 
and  signed,  as  directed  by  the  respective  Acts  made  or  to  be 
hereafter  made,  without  any  proof  of  the  seal  or  stamp,  where  a 
seal  or  stamp  is  necessary,  or  of  the  signature,  or  of  the  official 
character  of  the  person  appearing  to  have  signed  the  same,  and 
without  any  further  proof  thereof,  in  every  case  in  which  the 
original  record  could  have  been  received  in  evidence."     By  sect.  2, 

sioners,     Copyhold     Commissioners,  established    under    "  The    Patents, 

and  Tithe  Commissioners   (45  &  46  Designs,    and    Trade    Marks    Act, 

V.   c.   38;    (see   52   &   53   V.   c.    30  1883"   (46   &   47   V.   c.    67,  §  84); 

("The    Board   of   Agriculture   Act,  and  of  the  Record   Office,  whether 

1889"),  especially  §  6,  and  see  also  in  England  (1  &  2  V.  c.  94  ("The 

"The  Settled  Land  Act,  1882"  (45  Public   Record   Office  Act,   1838"), 

&  46  V.  c.  38),  amended  by  "The  §    11)   or  in   Ireland   (30   &   31   V. 

Settled  Land  Act,  1884  "  (47  &  48  V.  c.  70,  §  18,  Ir.).     In  aU  proceedings, 

u.   18)) ;   of  the  respective  Commis-  too,  under  the  -winding-up  clauses  of 

sioners  for  the  Universities  of  Oxford  the  Companies  Act,  1862,  the  seal  of 

and  Cambridge  (40  &  41  V.  c.  48,  any  office  of  the  Court  of  Chancery, 

§§  4,  9) ;  of  the  Prison  Commissioners  or  Bankruptcy,    in   England  or  in 

for   England,   and    of    the    General  Ireland,  of  the  Court  of  Session  in 

Prisons  Board  for  Ireland  (40  &  41  Scotland,  or  of  the  Court  of  the  Vice- 

V.  c.  21,  §  6,  and  c.  49,  §  4,  Ir.);  of  Warden  of  the  Stannaries,  when  ap- 

the  special  Commissioners  for  Irish  pended  to  any  document  made,  issued. 

Fisheries  (26  &  27  V.  c.  114,  §  33,  or  signed  under  those  clauses,  or  any 

Ir. ;  continued  by  31  &  32  V.  c.  Ill ;  official  copy  thereof,  must  be  judi- 

and  amended  by  32  &  33  V.  c.  92,  Ir.);  cially  noticed  (25  &  26  V.  c.  89,  §  126). 

of    the     Commissioners    of    Public  '  8   &  9  V.  c.    113.     The  author 

Works  in  Ireland,  at  least-  for  the  naturally  felt   satisfaction  in  refer- 

purposes  of  the  Drainage  Acts  (26  &  ring  to  this  statute,  as  he  originally 

27  V.  0.  88,  §§  3,  6,  Ir. ;  29  &  30  V.  suggested  to  the  Law  Amend.  Soc. 

c.  49,  §  21,  Ir.),  and  of  "  The  Settled  the  alterations  embodied  therein,  and 

Land  Act,  1882  "  (45  &  46  V.  c.  38,  prepared  the  biU  founded  on  them, 

§§  48,  65,  sub-sect.  9);  of  the  office  which  was  carried  by  Ld.  Brougham. 

10 


CHAP.  II.]  PROOF  OF  COLONIAL  LAWS. 

"  all  courts,  judges,  justices,  masters  in  chancery,  masters  of  courts, 
commissioners  judicially  acting,  and  other  judicial  officers,  shall 
henceforth  take  judicial  notice  of  the  signature  of  any "  judge  of 
the  Supreme  Court  of  Judicature,^  "provided  such  signature  be 
attached  or  appended  to  any  decree,  order,  certificate,  or  other 
judicial  or  official  document."  By  sect.  3,  "  all  copies  of  private 
and  local  and  personal  Acts  of  Parliament  not  public  Acts,  if 
purporting  to  be  printed  by  the  Queen's  printers,  and  all  copies  of 
the  journals  of  either  house  of  Parliament,  and  of  royal  procla- 
mations, purporting  to  be  printed  by  the  printers  to  the  Crown,  or 
by  the  printers  to  either  House  of  Parliament,  or  by  any  or  either 
of  them,  shall  be  admitted  as  evidence  thereof  by  all  courts, 
judges,  justices,  and  others,  without  any  proof  being  given  that 
such  copies  were  so  printed." ** 

§  9.  As  to  colonial  Imvs,  an  Act  of  1865'  provides  that  "the 
certificate  of  the  clerk  or  other  proper  officer  of  a  legislative  body 
in  any  colony,  to  the  effect  that  the  document  to  which  it  is 
attached  is  a  true  copy  of  any  colonial  law  assented  to  by  the 
Governor  of  such  colony,  or  of  any  bill  reserved  for  the  signification 
of  Her  Majesty's  pleasure  by  the  said  Governor,  shall  be  prima 
facie  evidence  that  the  document  so  certified  is  a  true  copy  of  such 
law  or  bill,  and,  as  the  case  may  be,  that  such  law  has  been  duly 
and  properly  passed  and  assented  to,  or  that  such  bill  has  been 
duly  and  properly  passed  and  presented  to  the  Governor ;  and  any 
proclamation  purporting  to  be   published  by  authority   of    the 

'  "  The    Judicature    Act,    1873 "  or  at  Ms   own  discretion,  to   direct 

(36  &  37  V.  c.  66).  tliat  the  same  shall  be  impounded, 

*  By  §  4,  forgery  or  false  printing  and  be  kept  in  the  custody  of  some 
any  of  the  documents  referred  to  officer  of  the  court  or  other  proper 
above  (or,  by  31  &  32  Vict.  o.  37,  person,  until  further  order  touching 
§4,  cited  post,  §  1527  in  note,  any  the  same  shall  be  given,  either  by 
proclamation)  is  made  a  felony,  such  court,  or  the  court  to  which 
punishable  by  penal  servitude,  or  such  master  or  other  officer  belonged, 
imprisonment  for  not  less  than  a  or  by  the  persons  or  person  who  con- 
year  ;  and  it  also  is  provided  that,  stituted  such  court,  or  by  some  one 
"whenever  any  such  document  as  of  the  equity  or  common  law  judges 
before  mentioned  shall  have  been  of  the  superior  courts  at  Westminster, 
received  in  evidence  by  virtue  of  on  application  being  made  for  that 
this  Act,  the  court,  judge,  commis-  purpose."  §  5  enacts,  that  the  Act 
sioner,  or  other  person  officiating  shall  not  extend  to  Scotland.  Sea 
judiciaUy  who  shaU  have  admitted  24  &  25  V.  c.  98  ("The  Forgery  Act, 
the  same,  shall,  on  the  request  ©f  1861 "),  §§  27—29. 
any  party  against  whom  the  same  ^  28  &  29_V.  c.  63  ("The  Colonial 
is  so  received,  be  authorised,  at  its  Laws  Validity  Act,  1865  "),  §  6. 

11 


FOEEIGN  AND  COLONIAL  DOCUMENTS.     [PAET  I. 

Governor  in  any  newspaper  in  the  colony  to  whicli  suoh  law  or 
bill  shall  relate,  and  signifying  Her  Majesty's  disallowance  of  any 
such  colonial  law,  or  Her  Majesty's  assent  to  any  such  reserved 
bill  as  aforesaid,  shall  be  prima  facie  evidence  of  such  disallowance 
or  assent." 

§  10.  As  to  foreign  and  colonial  documents,  Lord  Brougham's 
Evidence  Act  of  1851  ^  enacts,  that  "  all  proclamations,  treaties,  and 
other  acts  of  state  of  any  foreign  state,  or  of  any  British  colony, 
and  all  judgments,  decrees,  orders,  and  other  judicial  proceedings 
of  any  court  of  justice,  in  any  foreign  state  or  in  any  British 
colony,  and  all  affidavits,  pleadings,  and. other  legal  documents 
filed  or  deposited  in  any  such  court,  may  be  proved  in  any  court 
of  justice,  or  before  any  person  having  by  law  or  by  consent  of 
parties  authority  to  hear,  receive,  and  examine  evidence,  either  by 
examined  copies,  or  by  copies  authenticated  as  hereinafter  men- 
tioned :  that  is  to  say,  if  the  document  sought  to  be  proved  be  a 
proclamation,^  treaty,  or  other  act  of  state,  the  authenticated  copy, 
to  be  admissible  in  evidence,  must  purport  to  be  sealed  with  the 
seal  of  the  foreign  state  or  British  colony  to  which  the  original 
document  belongs ;  and  if  the  document  sought  to  be  proved  be  a 
judgment,  decree,  order,  or  other  judicial  proceeding  of  any 
foreign  or  colonial  court,  or  any  affidavit,  pleading,  or  other  legal 
document  filed  or  deposited  in  any  such  court,  the  authenticated 
copy,  to  be  admissible  in  evidence,  must  purport  either  to  be 
sealed  with  the  seal  of  the  foreign  and  colonial  court  to  which  the 
original  document  belongs,  or  in  the  event  of  such  court  having  no 
seal,  to  be  signed  by  the  judge,  or  if  there  be  more  than  one  judge, 
by  any  one  of  the  judges  of  the  said  court ;  and  such  judge  shall 
attach  to  his  signature  a  statement  in  writing  on  the  said  copy 
that  the  court  whereof  he  is  a  judge  has  no  seal ;  but  if  any  of  the 
aforesaid  authenticated  copies  shall  purport  to  be  sealed  or  signed 
as  hereinbefore  respectively  directed,  the  same  shall  respectively  be 
admitted  in  evidence  in  every  case  in  which  the  original  document 
could  have  been  received  in  evidence,  without  any  proof  of  the 

1  14  &  15  V.  c.  99  ("  The  Evidence      c.  60),  and  14  &  15  V.  c.  99  ("  Thg 
Act,  1851 "),  §  1.  Evidence  Act,    1851 "),   as  to  proof 

*  See   §    365    of    "The  Merchant      of    proclamations    by   governors    of 
Shipping  Act,  1894 "  (57  &  68  V.      colonies  under  the  first-named  Act, 

12 


CHAP.  II.]        FOREIGN  AND  COLONIAL  DOCUMENTS. 

seal  wliere  a  seal  is  necessary,  or  of  the  signature,  or  of  the  truth 
of  the  statement  attached  thereto,  where  such  signature  and  state- 
ment are  necessary,  or  of  the  judicial  character  of  the  person 
appearing  to  have  made  such  signature  and  statement." 

§  11.  The  Commissioners  for  Oaths  Act,  1889,^  enables  affi- 
davits, &c.,  to  be  sworn  abroad  before  consuls,  &c. 

§  12.  Order  XXXVIII.  of  the  E.  S.  C,  1883,  provides,  in 
Eule  6,  that  "  all  examinations,  affidavits,  declarations,  affirma- 
tions, and  attestations  of  honour  in  causes  or  matters  depending  in 
the  High  Court,  and  also  acknowledgments  required  for  the  pur- 
pose of  enrolling  any  deed  in  the  Central  Office,  may  be  sworn  and 
taken  in  Scotland,  or  Ireland,  or  the  Channel  Islands,  or  in  any 
colony,  island,  plantation,  or  place  under  the  dominion  of  Ser 
Majesty  in  foreign  parts,  before  any  judge,  court,  notary  public,  or 
person  lawfully  authorised  to  administer  oaths^  in  such  country, 
colony,  island,  plantation,  or  place  respectively,  or  before  any  of 
Her  Majesty's  consuls  or  vice-consuls*  in  any  foreign  parts  out  of 
Her  Majesty's  dominions,  and  the  judges  and  other  officers  of  the 
High  Court  shall  take  judicial  notice  of  the  seal  or  signature,  as  the 
case  may  be,  of  any  such  court,  judge,  notary  public,^  person, 
consul,  or  vice-consul,  attached,  appended,  or  subscribed  to  any 
such  examinations,  affidavits,  affirmations,  attestations  of  honour, 
declarations,  acknowledgments,  or  to  any  other  deed  or  document."^ 

§  13.  Again,  the  Bankruptcy  Act  for  Scotland^  (passed  in  1856) 
facilitates  the  proof  of  certain  Scottish  judicial  documents  by  enact- 
ing, in  §  174,  that  "all  deliverances," — which  term  includes  all 
orders,  warrants,  judgments,  decisions,  interlocutors,  or  decrees 
under  that  Act,' — "  purporting  to  be  signed  by  the  Lord  Ordiaary, 
or  by  any  of  the  judges  of  the  Court  of  Session,  or  by  the  sheriff 

>  52  V.  c.  10,  post,  Vol.  n.  <  See  ante,  p.  9,  n.  i^. 

*  In  Baillie  v.  Jackson,  1853,  the  "  See  "The  Commissioners  for  Oaths 
Lords  Justices  refused  to  take  judi-  Act,  1889"  (52  V.  c.  10).  And  see, 
cial  notice  of  the  signature  of  the  also,  Brooke  i;.  Brooke,  1881  (Pry,  J.). 
Eegistrar  of  Deeds  iu  St.  Vincent  to  Similar  clauses  to  the  rule  above  are 
a  certificate,  he  admittedly  having  also  contained  in  ' '  The  Court  of  Ad- 
no  authority  to  administer  an  oath.  miralty  (Ireland)  Act,  1867"  (30  &  31 

'  If  there  be  no  consul  or  vice-  V.  c.  114,  §  57,  Ir.),  and  "  The  Matri- 

consul  accessible,  an  aflBdavit  made  monial  Causes  (Ireland)  Act,  1871 " 

in  foreign  parts  may  be  sworn  before  (34  &  35  V.  c.  49,  §  17,  Ir.). 

a  notary  public.     'Oooke  v,  Wilby,  «  i9  &  20  V.  c.  79. 

1884  (Chitty,  J.).  '  §  4. 

13 


WHAT  SIGNATURES  ARE  JUDICIALLY  NOTICED.      [PAET  I. 

[or  sheriff  substitute],'  as  well  as  all  extracts  or  copies  thereof,  or 
from  the  books  of  the  Court  of  Session,  or  the  Sheriff  Court,  pur- 
porting to  be  signed  or  certified  by  any  clerk  of  court,  or  extracts 
from  or  copies  of  registers  purporting  to  be  made  by  the  keeper 
thereof,  or  extractor,  shall  be  judicially  noticed  by  all  courts  and 
judges  in  England,  Ireland,  and  Her  Majesty's  other  dominions, 
and  shall  be  received  as  prima  facie  evidence,  without  the  neces- 
sity of  proving  their  authenticity  or  correctness,  or  the  signatures 
appended,  or  the  official  cheiracter  of  the  person  signing,  and  shall 
be  sufficient  warranty  for  all  diligence  and  execution  by  law  com- 
petent." 

§  14.^  In  America,  the  signature  of  the  Chief  of  the  Executive 
of  the  State  is  recognised  without  proof.^  In  Louisiana,  also, 
the  signatures  of  executive  and  judicial  officers  to  all  official  acts 
are  similarly  treated.*  The  English  doctrine  on  this  subject  is 
difficult  of  definition.  On  the  one  hand,  judicial  notice  will  be 
taken  of  the  royal  sign  manual,*^  and  of  matters  stated  under  it ; 
of  matters  stated  in  the  certificate  of  a  principal  Secretary  of 
State,*^  and  of  the  signatures  of  the  judges  of  the  Supreme 
Court  of  Judicature,  and  of  the  old  superior  equity  and  common 
law  judges,  if  appended  to  any  judicial  or  official  document.' 
The  legislature  has  moreover  provided  that  judicial  notice  shall 
be  taken  of  the  signatures  of  the  judges,  commissioners  and 
registrars  of  the  old  courts,"  and  of  the  judges  and  registrars 
of  the  Courts '  of  Bankruptcy  in  England,  and  of  the  judges, 
registrars,  and  chief  clerks  of  the  Court  of  Bankruptcy  and 
Insolvency,  now  called  the  Court  of  Bankruptcy,*  in  Ireland;' 
and  has  also  directed  that  in  all  proceedings  under  the  winding- 
up  clauses  of  the  Companies  Act,  1862,  judicial  notice  shall 
be  taken  of   the  signatures  of  the  officers  of  the  old  Courts  of 

>  19  &  20  V.  0.  79,  §  4.  any  question  raised  as  to  tlie  neoes- 

^  Gr.  Ev.  §  6,  in  part,  as  to  fii'st  sity  of  pi'oving  the  signature  to  be 

four  lines.  genuine. 

3  Jonesv.Gale'sExors.,1817(Ain.).  «  8  &  9  V.  c.  113,  §  2,  ante,  §  7. 

*  Id.;  Wood'v.  Ktz,  1820  (Am.).  «  24  &  25  V.  o.  134,  §  204;  32  & 

^«  Mighell    V.  Sultan    of    Johore  33  V.  o.  71,  §  109. 

(1893),  see  also  post,  §  1381 ;  Lord  '  46  &  47  V.  c.  52,  §  137,  cited  ante, 

Melville's  Case  (1806) ;  E.  v.  Miller  p.  9,  n.  '. 

(1772),  and  E.  v.  Gully  (1773).     In  »  35  &  36  V.  t.  58,  §  6,  Jr. 

neither  of  the  cases  last-named  was  •  20  &  21  V.  c.  60,  §  362,  Ir. 

14 


CHAP.  II.]       GAZETTES  WHEN  JUDICIALLY  NOTICED. 

Chancery  in  England  or  Ireland,  or  of  the  Couxts  of  Bankruptcy 
in  England  or  Ireland,  or  of  the  Court  of  Session  in  Scotland,  or 
of  the  registrar  of  the  court  of  the  Yice- Warden  of  the  Stannaries, 
whenever  such  signatures  are  subscribed  to  any  document  made, 
issued,  or  signed  under  such  clauses,  or  any  official  copy  thereof,^ 
and  that  the  signatures  attached  to  certain  other  documents  ren- 
dered admissible  by  statute,  need  not  be  proved.''^  On  the  other 
hand,  it  has  been  said  that  the  Courts  would  probably  not  recognise 
the  signatures  of  the  Lords  of  the  Treasury  to  their  official 
letters.^  Many  bodies  are,  too,  by  particular  statutes,  created 
corporations  and  given  a  seal,  for  instance.  County  Councils ; '  yet 
in  each  such  case  the  seal  must,  in  the  absence  of  statutory  provi- 
sion that  judicial  notice  shall  be  taken  of  it,  be  formally  proved.^ 

§  15.  The  judges  will  take  notice  of  the  London,  DMin,  or 
Edinburgh  Gazette  on  its  mere  production,  and  it  is  unnecessary  to 
prove  that  it  was  bought  at  the  office  of  the  Queen's  printer,  or  to 
offer  any  evidence  as  to  whence  it  came.' 

§  16.*  It  is  unnecessary  to  prove  facts  which  may  certainly  be 
known  from  the  invariable  course  of  nature ;  such  as  that  a  man 
is  not  the  father  of  a  child,  where  non-access  is  already  proved  until 
within  six  months  of  the  woman's  delivery.^  Nor  is  it  necessary  to 
prove  the  course  of  time,^"  or  of  the  heavenly  bodies.^'  Public 
divisions  of  time,  too,  need  not  be  proved,  such  as  the  ordinary  public 


'  25  &  26  V.  c.  89,  §  125.  seal    is    given    to    parish,    councils, 

'»  8  &  9  V.  0.  113,  §  1,  ante,  §  1.  though  they  are  incorporated.     See 

A  partial  list  of  the  more  important  56  &  57  V.  o.  73  ("The Local  Govern- 

of  these  documents  will  be  given  in  ment  Act,  1894"),  §  3,  sub-sect.  9. 

Part  iii.  Ch.  iv.,   on  Public  Docu-  '  See,  further,  post,  §  87. 

ments.     In  practice,  no  proof  is  re-  '  E.  v.  Forsyth,  1814;  31  &  32  V. 

quired   of    the   handwriting  of   the  o.  37,  §§  2,  5,  cited  post,  §  1527.     See 

govei-nor  of  HoUoway  prison  (25  &  E.  v.  Holt,   1793.      The   case  E.    v. 

26  V.  c.  104,  §   12),  which  for  all  Wallace,  1865  (Ir.),  can  no  longer  be 

purposes  of  law  is  now  regarded  as  relied  upon.     See  post,  §  1527. 

the  Queen's  Prison.     See  Alcock  v.  ^  Gr.  Ev.  §  5,  in  part. 

Whatmore,  1840  ;  Short  v.  Williams,  »  Heathcote's  Divorce,  1851,  H.  L. ; 

1835  ;  Pogarty  v.  Smith,  If  33.  E.  v.  Luffe,  1807. 

2  E.  V.  Jones,    1809   (Ld.   Ellen-  "  See  Bury  v.  Blogg,  1848. 

borough).     See   12   &   13  V.   b.-  89  "  However,   in  GoUier  v.  Notes, 

("  The  Treasury  Instruments  (Kgna-  1849,  Wilde,  C.  J.,  is  reported  to  have 

ture)  Act,  1849"),  cited  post,  5  1106;  held   that   he    could   not  judicially 

and   31  &  32  V.  c.  37,  cited  post,  notice  at  what  hour  the  sun  set  in  the 

§  1527.  month  of  November.   See,  also,  Tut- 

»  51  &  52  V.   c.  41  ("The  Local  ton  v.  Darke,  1860  (PoUock,  0.  B.). 

Government  Act,  1888"),  §  79.     No  Sed  qu.  P 

IP 


MATTERS  JUDICIALLY  NOTICED. 


[PAET  I. 


fasts  and  festiTals ;  ^  the  commeneement  or  ending  of  the  legal 
sittings;^  the  coincidence  of  the  years  of  the  reign  of  any  sovereign 
of  this  country  with  the  years  of  our  Lord ;  ^  the  coincidence  of 
days  of  the  week  with  days  of  the  month  ;  *  the  order  of  the 
months  ;'  the  meaning  of  the  word  "  month."  ^  The  meaning  of 
words  in  the  vernacular  language'  need  not  be  proved;  the 
word  "  time,"  for  instance,  unless  specifically  stated,  indicating 
in  Great  Britain  "  Greenwich  mean  time,"  and  in  Ireland  "  Dublin 
mean  time  "  ;  ^  and  the  word  "  distance "  being,  except  under 
special  circumstances,  taken  to  mean  distance  measured  as  the  crow 
flies.^  Nor,  again,  need  formal  proof  be  given  as  to  the  legal 
weights  and  measures ;  ^''  nor  the  positive  value  of  the  coin  of  the 
realm  ;  ^'  nor  its  relative  value  at  different  periods  of  time ;  ^^  nor 
matters  of  history  affecting  the  whole  public.^^ 

§  17.^*  Courts  also  recognice  the  principal  geographical  divisions. 


1  6  Vin.  Abr.  492,  pi.  8—44. 
'  6  Yin.  Abr.  490,  pi.  32. 
^  Holman  v.  Buiro-w,  1702 ;  E.  v. 
Pringle,  1840. 

*  6  Vin.  Abr.  492,  pi.  6,  7,  8;  Hoyle 
V.  Ld.  Cornwallis,  1720 ;  Page  v. 
Paucet,  1591  ;  Harry  v.  Broad,  1704; 
BrougK  V.  Parkins,  1703  (Ld.  Holt). 
Thus  the  court  is  bound  judicially  to 
notice  what  days  of  the  month  fall 
on  Sundays:  Hanson  v.  Shackelton, 
1835  ;  Pearson  v.  Shaw,  1844. 

*  E.  V.  Brown,  1828. 
^  This   formerly,   at  common  law 

and  in  equity  (see  Cons.  Ord.  Oh. 
1860,  Ord.  XXXVII.  i.  10,  now  an- 
nulled), used  to  mean  four  weeks, 
but  meant  a  calendar  month  when 
used  in  the  ecclesiastical  courts 
(Bluck  V.  Eackman,  1846  (Knight- 
Bruce,  V.-O.);  Man  v.  Eioketts, 
1845  (Lord  Lyndhurst) ;  Simpson 
V.  Margitson,  1847 ;  'Johnstone  v. 
Hudleston,  1825  (Bayley,  J.) ) ;  in 
mercantile  transactions  in  the  city 
of  London  (Turner  v.  Barlow,  1863 
(Erie,  O.J.));  or  in  bills  of  ex- 
change or  promissory  notes  (45  & 
46  V.  c.  61,  §  14,  sub-sect.  4,  and 
§  89) ;  or  in  any  statute  passed  after 
the  year  1850  (The  Interpretation 
Act,  1889,  of  52  &  53  Vict.  c.  63,  §  9). 
And  month,  when  used  in  the  Eules 
of  the  Supreme  Court  (Ord.  LXIV. 
r.  1),  or  in  any  judgment  or  order  of 


that  court  (Id.),  unless  words  be 
added  showing  lunar  month  to  be 
intended.  As  to  the  meaning  of  ' '  ca- 
lendar month"  as  applied  to  imprison- 
ment, see  Migotti  v.  Colville,  1879. 

'  dementi  v.  Golding,  1809,  as  to 
the  meaning  of  the  word  "book"; 
Com.  V.  Kneeland,  1838  (Am.) ;  E.  v. 
Woodward,  1831.  In  the  last  case 
the  judges  unanimously  held  that 
they  were  bound  to  notice  that  heans 
were  a  species  of  pulse.  So  in  E.  v. 
Swatkins,  1831,  Patteson,  J.,  after 
conferring  with  Bosanquet,  J.,  judi- 
cially noticed  that  barley  was  corn,  in 
an  indictment  for  arson  under  the 
Act  just  mentioned.  In  E.  v.  Beaney, 
1820,  however,  the  judges  refused  to 
notice  that  a  colt  was  an  animal  of 
the  horse  species. 

8  43  &  44  V.  c.  9,  §  1 ;  foi-merly 
local  time  prevailed,  see  Curtis  v. 
March,  1858. 

'  Mouflet  V.  Cole,  1872. 

1"  Hockin  v.  Cooke,  1791 ;  O'Don- 
nell  V.  O'DonneU,  1878  (Ir.) ;  41  &  42 
V.  c.  49. 

"  Glossop  V.  Jacob,  1815;  Eeaxney 
V.  King,  1819. 

"  Bryant  v.  Poot,  1848. 

"  See  Eead  v.  Bishop  ol  Lincoln, 
1892,  post,  §1785;  Bk.  of  Augusta 
V.  Earle,  1839  (Am.). 

"  Grr.  Ev.  §  6,  as  to  first  seven  lines, 
in  great  part. 
16 


CHAP.  II.3  MATTERS  JUDICIALLY  NOTICED. 

Thus  they  judicially  notice  the  territorial  extent  of  the  jurisdiction 
and  sovereignty  exercised  de  facto  by  their  own  government ; '  and 
the  local  divisions  of  their  country,  such  as  states,^  provinces,' 
counties,*  counties  of  cities,  cities,^  towns,  parishes,  and  the  like,  so 
far  as  political  government  is  concerned  or  affected ;  and  when 
dealing  with  questions  of  navigation,  the  geographical  positions 
and  the  names  of  places  as  shown  on  the  Admiralty  chart.®  But 
courts  are  not  obliged  to  judicially  notice  mere  local  divisions,  nor 
their  precise  limits  (further  than  they  may  be  described  in  public 
statutes ').  Accordingly  they  have  refused  to  notice  judicially  that 
"  a  part  of  the  coast  called  Suffolk "  was  not  in  Kent ;  or  that 
"  Orfordness,  in  the  county  of  Suffolk,"  was  not  situated  between 
the  North  Foreland  and  Beachy  Head ; '  that  a  particular  place  is 
within  a  certain  city ;  ^  or  that  a  particular  town  is  within  a 
certain  diocese ;  ^^  or  that  a  street  mentioned  in  the  pleadings  is 
a  pubKc  thoroughfare,  though  the  word  "  street,"  via  strata, 
would  rather  imply  that  it  was ; "  or  that  a  particular  street  is 
not  in  a  certain  county,  though  it  be  notorious  that  a  street 
bearing  the  same  name  is  in  another  county ;  '^  or  that  a  city 

'  See  "  Tlie  Foreign  Jurisdiction  and,  as  sucli,  prima  facie  liable  to 

Act,  1890  "  (53  &  54  V.  c.  37),  legal-  repair  bridges  within  it.     In  Harris 

izing  acts  done  in  dominions  acquired  v.  O'Logblen,  1871  (Ir.),  tbe  M.  E. 

by  6  &  7  V.  0.  94,  treaty,  capitula-  took  judicial  notice  of  tbe  baronies 

tion,    grant,   usage,    sufferance,    or  in   an  Irish,  county,  such  baronies 

other  lawful  means.     One  of  Her  having  been  enumerated  in  13  &  14 

Majesty's    principal    secretaries    of  V.  c.  68,  Sch.  A.  (repealed  by  54  & 

state,  in  answer  to  question  put  by  55  V.  c.  67). 

any  court  in  the  Queen's  dominions,  '  E.  v.  St.  Maurice,  1851. 

is  required,  within  a  reasonable  time  °  Birrell  v.  Dryer,  1884. 

in  that  behalf,  to  cause  proper  and  '  Deybel's  case,  1821 ;  Fazakerley 

sufficient  answers  to  be  returned  to  v.  Wiltshire,  1720 ;  E.  v.  Burridge, 

all   such   questions,   which   answers  1735 ;  Thorne  v.  Jackson,  1846. 

^^,  upon 'produciion  thereof  ,  he  final  *  Deybel's  case,   1821.     In  Eirby 

and  conclusive  evidence,  in  the  suit  or  v.  Hickson,   1850,  the  court  refused 

other    proceedings,    of    the    several  to   take   judicial    notice   that  Park 

matters  therein  contained.  Street,  Grosvenor  Square,  in  Middle- 

'  Whyte  V.  Eose,  1842.    There  the  sex,    was    within   twenty   miles    of 

court  noticed,  that  by  ' '  the  kingdom  Eussell  Square,  in  the  same  county, 

of  Ireland "  was  meant  that  part  of  '  In   Brune  v.   Thompson,    1842, 

the  United  Kingdom  called  Ireland.  where  the    plaintiff    was  nonsuited 

^  Id.  for  not  proving  that  the  Tower  of 

*  Deybel's  case,  1821.     In  2  Inst.  London    was    within    the    City    of 

557,  it  is  said  "the  King's  courts"  London, 

"take  notice  of  all  the  counties  of  "  E.  v.  Simpson,  1738. 

England."     In  E.   v.   Isle  of  Ely,  "  Grant  v.  Moser,  1843   (Tindal, 

1850,   the    court    judicially  noticed  C.J.). 

that  the  Isle  of  Ely  was  a  division  "  Humphreys  v.  Budd,  1841.     See 

of  a  county  in  theijature  of  a  riding,  Thorne  v.  Jackson,  1846. 

T. — VOL.  I.  17  0 


MATTERS  JUDICIALLY  NOTICED.  [PAET  I. 

mentioned  in  a  document  is  in  a  particular  country,  even  though 
it  apf.ear  that  one  with  a  similar  name  is  the  capital  of  such 
country.^  They  have,  however,  noticed  that  the  Queen's  Prison  is 
situated  in  England.^ 

§  18.'  The  courts  will,  too,  judicially  recognise  the  political 
constitution  or  frame  of  their  own  government;  its  essential 
political  agents  or  public  officers  sharing  in  its  regular  adminis- 
tration ;  and  its  essential  and  regular  political  operations  and 
actions.  Accordingly,  all  tribunals  notice  the  accession  and 
demise  of  the  sovereign  of  their  country ;  *  the  heads  of  depart- 
ments, and  the  principal  officers  of  state,  whether  past  or  present ; ' 
the  marshals  and  sheriffs,  but  not  the  deputies  of  these  func- 
tionaries ;  ^  the  existence  of  a  war  in  which  their  country  is 
engaged,  at  least  when  such  war  is  recognised  in  public  proclama- 
tions or  Acts  of  Parliament ; '  the  days  of  special  public  fasts  and 
thanksgivings,  when  recognised  in  like  manner ;  the  stated  days  of 
general  political  elections ;  the  date  and  place  of  the  sittings  of  the 
legislature ;  ^  and,  in  short,  "  all  public  matters  which  affect 
the  government  of  the  country."^  And  though  they  were  not 
formerly  so,^"  the  journals  of  either  House  of  Parliament  are  now 
evidence,  if  they  purport  to  be  printed  by  the  official  printers.^' 
But  the  coiirts  will  not  recognise  private  orders  made  at  the 
council-table  ;  ^^  nor,  it  seems,  any  orders  of  Council,  even  though 
they  regard  the  Crown  and  the  government.^' 

1  Kearney  v.  King,   1819.     There  «  See  Grant  v.  Bagge,  1802. 

it  was  teld  tliat  a  declaration  on  a  '  Dolderu.  Ld.  Huntingfield,  1805; 

bill  drawn  and  accepted  at  Dublin,  E.  v.  De  Berenger,  1814.     When  war 

to  wit,   at  Westminster,   for  5i2l.,  is  neither  publicly  proclaimed,  nor 

must  be  taken  to  be  on  a  bill  drawn  noticed  in  any  statute,  its  existence 

in  England  for  English  money,  and  is  solely  a  question  for  the  jury :  1 

that  therefore  proof  of  a  bill  drawn  Hale,  164;  Eost.  0.  L.  d.  1,  o.  2,  §  12. 

at  Dublin  in  Ireland  for  Irish  money.  The  existence  of  war  between  foreign 

which  is  of  less  value,  was  a  fatal  countries  will  not  be  judicially  no- 

varianoe.  ticed  :   Dolder  v.  Ld.   Huntingfield, 

2  Wickens  v.  Goatly,  1851.  1805  (Ld.  Eldon). 

3  Or.  Ev.  §  6,  in  part.  s  g.  „_  WUde,  1669 ;  Birt  v.  Eoth- 
*  Holman  v.  Bui-row,  1702 ;  E.  v.  well,  1697. 

Pringle,  1840.  »  Taylor  v.  Barclay,  1828. 

5  E.  V.   Jones,    1809;   Bennett  v.  >«  E.  v.  Knollys,  1694. 

The  State  of  Tennessee,  1826  (Am.) ;  "  8  &  9  V.  c.  113,  §  3,  cited  ante, 

Whaley  v.  OarHsle,  1866  (Ir.)  (where  §  7. 

the    court    judicially    noticed    that  '^  6  Vin.  Abr.  490. 

Lord  Hawkesbury  had  been  foreign  "  Att.-Gen.  v.  Theakstone,  1820. 

minister  in  1803).  See  post,  §§  1527,  1664. 

18 


CHAP.  II.]  MATTERS  JUDICIALLY  NOTICED. 

§  19.  Lastly,  each  Division  of  the  Supreme  Court  is  hound  to 
judicially  notice  its  own  rules  and  course  of  proceeding  ;  ^  the  rules 
and  practice  of  the  other  Divisions ;  ^  and  also  the  limits  of 
their  respective  jurisdictions,' — as,  for  instance,  that  the  Probate, 
Divorce,  and  Admiralty  Division  has  so  far  jurisdiction  over  the 
personal  estate  of  an  intestate  British  subject,  whether  situated  in 
Ireland,  the  colonies,  or  any  foreign  country,  that  it  may  grant 
letters  to  administer  such  property,  and  must  do  so  before  the 
administrator  can  sue  in  any  English  Court  in  respect  thereof.* 
All  courts  will  further  notice  the  privileges  of  their  officers^  and 
solicitors,^  a  term  which  now  includes  both  "  attorneys"  and 
"  proctors"  ; '  and  also  the  fact  that  the  assizes,  though  constituting 
for  some  purposes  one  legal  day,  may  be  continued  from  day  to 
day  with  or  without  adjournment,  and  often  occupy  several  natural 
days  ;  ^  the  existence  of  courts  of  general  jurisdiction  ;  ^  the  powers 
of  the  Ecclesiastical  Courts ;  and  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Bankruptcy 
Courts,^"  together  with  all  general  rules  under  that  Act,  whether 
made  by  the  Lord  Chancellor,  with  the  concurrence  of  the  President 
of  the  Board  of  Trade,  for  carrying  into  effect  its  objects,^^  or  made 
by  the  Board  of  Trade,  for  regulating  matters  of  an  administrative 
character  under  it,  if  printed  by  the  Queen's  printers,  purporting 
to  be  issued  under  the  authority  of  the  Board.^^  Judicial  notice 
must  also  be  taken  of  the  rules  made  under  the  Bankruptcy 
(Ireland)  Amendment  Act,  1872. '^  Certain  other  rules  made 
under  statutory  authority  are  likewise  judicially  noticed.^* 

'  Dotson  V.  BeU,   1676 ;  Pugh  v.  "  Id.  §  127. 

Robinson,  1786.  "  Bankruptcy  Eules,  1883,  r.  237. 

2  Lane's  case,    1587  ;   Worlicli  v.  "  35  &  36  V.  o.  58,  §  124,  Ir. 

Massey,  1605 ;   Moimson  v.  Bourn,  '*  The  principal  of  these  are  rules 

1648 ;    Eeidy  v.   Pierce,    1861   (Jr.)  made  by  the  Board  of  Trade  under 

(Pigot,  O.B.) ;   CaldweU  v:  Hunter,  "The  Gas  and  Water  "Works  Pacili- 

1848.  ties  Act,  1873"  (36  &  37  V.  c.  89), 

'  Doe    V.    Caperton,     1829.      See  §  14 ;   those  made  either  by  Order 

Spooner  v.  Juddow,  1848.  in  Council,  or  by  the  Committee  of 

*  See  Whyte  y.  Rose,  1842.  Council,  under  "The  Crown  Office 
«  Ogle  V.  NoroUfEe,  1708.  Act,  1877"  (40  &  41  V.  c.  41),  §§  3, 

*  Stokes  V.  Mason,  1808;  Chatland  5;  those  made  by  the  Lord  Chan- 
V.  Thornley,  1810;  Hunter  •;;.  Neck,  cellor,  under  "  The  Summary  Juris- 
1841  ;  WaUord  v.  Fleetwood,  1845.         diction  Act,  1879"  (42  &  43  V.  c.  49), 

'  Jud.  Act,  1873  (36  &  37  V.  c.  66),  §   29  ;     those   made    by    the    Lord 

§  87.  Chancellor  with  the  assistance  of  the 

"  Whitaker  v.  Wisbey,  1852.  Registrar,  under  "The  Land  Trans- 

»  Tregany  v.  Fletcher,  1696.  fer  Act,  1875  "  (38  &  39  V.  o.  87), 

»  46  &  47  V.  c.  52,  §§  92  et  seq.  §    111;    those    made    under    "The 

19  c2 


REFRESHING  MEMORY  OF  JUDGE.       [PART  I. 

§  20.  It  is  not  clear  whether  or  not  the  judges  of  the  Supreme 
Court  of  Judicature  are  bound  to  notice  who  are  the  judges  in 
inferior  courts  of  record.  The  weight  of  American  authorities  is 
in  favour  of  recognising  them;^  but  the  Court  of  Queen's  Bench 
once  refused  to  notice  who  was  judge  of  the  then  Court  of  Review.^ 
The  Supreme  Court  will  not,  unless  when  called  upon  to  review 
their  judgments,^  take  cognizance  of  the  customs  and  proceedings 
in  inferior  courts  of  limited  jurisdiction,*  except  so  far  as  they  are, 
regulated  by  statute.^ 

§  21.^  Where  matters  ought  to  be  judicially  noticed,  but  the 
memory  of  the  judge  is  at  fault,  he  resorts  to  such  means  of  refer- 
ence as  may  be  at  hand,  and  he  may  deem  worthy  of  confidence.' 
Thus,  if  the  point  be  a  date,  he  may  refer  to  an  almanac ;  *  if  it  be 
the  meaning  of  a  word,  to  a  dictionary;^  if  it  be  the  construction 
of  a  statute,  to  the  printed  copy ;  or,  in  case  that  appears  to  be  in- 
correct, to  the  parliament  roll.^"  In  some  instances,  the  judge  has 
refused  to  take  cognizance  of  a  fact,  unless  the  party  calling  upon 
him  to  do  so  could  produce  at  the  trial  some  document  by  which 
his  memory  might  be  refreshed.  Thus  Lord  Ellenborough^'  once 
declined  to  take  judicial  notice  of  the  King's  proclamation,  the 
counsel  not  being  prepared  with  a  copy  of  the  Gazette  in  which  it 
was  published ;  and  iu  a  case  in  which  it  became  material  to  con- 
sider how  far  the  prisoner  owed  obedience  to  his  sergeant,  and  this 
depended  on  the  articles  of  war,  the  judges  thought  that  these 
ought  to  have  been  produced.  ^^  In  other  cases,  the  courts  have 
themselves  made  the  necessary  inquiries,  and  that,  too,  without 

Landlord  and  Tenant  (Ireland)  Act,  Lane's  case,  1587 ;  Peacock  v.  BeU, 

1870,"  either  by  tie  Court  for  Land  1667 ;  and  Dance  v.  Eobson,  182v). 

Cases    Reserved,   or    by  the    Privy  *  As,  e.g.,  the  Court  of  the  V.-Cli. 

Council  in  Ireland  (33  &  34  V.  c.  46,  of  Oxforii,  now  regulated  by  17  &  18 

§§31,  41,  Ir.);  and  those  made  by  V.   o.  81  ("The  Oxford  University 

the  Irish  Land  Commission  (see  44  &  Act,  1854    ),  §  45. 

45  V.  0.  49,  §  60,  subs.  2,  Ir.).  «  Gr.  Bv.  §  6,  as  to  first  three  lines. 

1  Hawks V. Kennebec,  1811  (Am.);  '  Gresl.  Ev.  295. 
Eipleyi).Warren,1824(Am.);I)espau  *  Page    v.     Faucet,     1591.       See 
V.  Swindler,  1825  (Am.).  Tutton  v.  Darke,  1860. 

2  Van  Sandau  v.  Turner,  1845.  *  Clementi  v.  Grolding,  1809. 

3  Chittyi;.  Dendy,  1835.  i»  E.  ■;;.  Jeffries,  1722;  Spring  v. 
"  E.   V.  U.   of   Cambridge,    1736,      Eve,  1677. 

where  the    court  refused  to  notice  "  InVan  Omeroni;.  Dowick,  1809. 

that  the  University  Court  in  Cam-  ^'  E.  v.  Withers,  undated  (Buller, 

bridge  proceeded  according    to  the  J.),  cited  in  E.  ii.  Holt,  1793  (Buller, 

rules  of  the  civil  law.     See,  also,  J.). 

20 


CHAP.  II.]  EEFEESHING  MEMORY  OF  JUDGE. 

strictly  confining  their  researches  to  the  time  of  the  trial.  Thus, 
where  ^  the  question  was,  whether  the  Federal  Eepublic  of  Central 
America  had  been  recognised  by  the  British  Government  as  an 
independent  state,  a  Vice- Chancellor  sought  for  information  from 
the  Foreign  Office ;  in  another  case,  the  Court  of  Common  Pleas 
directed  inquiry  to  be  made  in  the  Court  of  Admiralty  as  to  the 
maritime  law ;  ^  and  the  same  Court  also  once  made  inquiry  as  to 
the  practice  of  the  Inrolment  Office  in  the  Court  of  Chancery;' 
while  Lord  Hardwicke  *  asked  an  eminent  conveyancer  respecting 
the  existence  of  a  general  rule  of  practice  in  the  latter's  profession. 

1  Taylor  v.  Barclay,  1828.     See,  1620. 

also.  The  Oharkieli,  1878.  *  Willougliby  v.  WiUoughby,  1'787. 

'  Chandler  v.  Grieves,  1792.  See,  also,  Er.  S.  0.  1883.  Old.  LI. 

3  Doe  V.  Lloyd,   1840,  acting  on  rr.  7,  8. 
the  authority  of  "Worsley  v.  Filisker, 

21 


21^  AMERICAN  NOTES.  [PART  I. 


AMERICAN  NOTES. 

§  4.  Judicial  Notice.  —  Certain  facts  a  judge  or  jury  will  adopt 
as  the  basis  of  action  without  requiring  the  party  to  whose  case 
they  are  essential  to  prove  them  by  evidence.  These  facts,  while 
having  the  common  feature  that  a  judge  will  not  require  them 
to  be  proved  because  he  knows  them  already,  are  of  two  classes. 

Some  facts  the  judge  is  bound  to  take  notice  of  or,  in  other  words, 
know,  at  his  peril.  If  he  does  not  treat  them  as  proved,  in  any 
case  in  which  they  are  relevant,  such  conduct  is  error  in  law.  The 
party  aggrieved  by  a  failure  to  recognise  and  adopt  matters  which 
the  judge  is  bound  judicially  to  know,  may  have  the  error  cor- 
rected, upon  proper  proceedings,  in  a  superior  court,  for  all  judges 
in  the  jurisdiction  are  equally  bound  to  know  them.  Strictly 
speaking,  it  is  not  the  duty  of  counsel  to  suggest  them.  It  is  the 
duty  of  the  court  to  know  them. 

Another  class  of  facts  the  judge  is  not,  as  before,  bound  to  know, 
but  as  judges  (and  other  men)  usually  know  them  he  may  fairly  be 
assumed  to  know  them.  If  a  particular  judge  is  not  actually  aware 
of  any  particular  one  of  these  facts,  he  may  or  he  may  not,  as  he  sees 
fit,  inform  himself  from  any  source,  including  the  parties  to  the 
action.  If  he  does  not  choose  to  inform  himself,  it  is  the  duty  of 
counsel  to  supply  him  with  the  needed  information.  If  the  court 
still  declines  to  know  such  fact,  it  must  be  proved  in  the  ordinary 
way  or  the  party  will  lose  the  benefit  of  it,  without  redress  in  a 
superior  court.     Such  facts  are  usually  those  of  common  knowledge. 

The  judge  in  any  particular  trial  has  a  dual  capacity.  He  is,  in 
the  first  place,  a  part  of  the  administration  of  government,  estab- 
lished for  the  purpose  of  enforcing  certain  standards  of  conduct, 
reasoning  and  liability,  rules  of  law  or  practice,  which  have  been 
established  by  the  sovereign  power  of  the  jurisdiction  in  which  the 
court  is  sitting.  In  the  second  place,  he  is  an  intelligent  member 
of  the  community  in  which  he  resides.  As  such,  he  knows  what  is 
generally  known  to  others  in  the  community.  These  facts,  usually 
not  disputed  and  capable  of  easy  verification  if  disputed,  may,  as  a 
rule,  be  safely  assumed  to  be  true  unless  and  until  disputed  or  dis- 
proved. In  other  words,  there  is  in  many  cases  no  need  for  proving 
to  a  person  of  average  intelligence  what  every  one  assumes  to  be 
true,  unless  the  fact  is  disputed.  As  Lord  Ellenborough  said  in 
Peltier's  Case  (28  State  Trials,  616)  (1803),  speaking  of  an  admission 
that  Napoleon  Buonaparte  was  Chief  Consul  and  France  and  England 
at  peace  on  a  certain  date,  "  They  were  capable  of  easy  proof  if  they 
had  not  been  admitted.  Their  notoriety  seems  to  render  the  actual 
proof  very  unnecessary." 

The  division  into  two  classes  of  the  facts  which,  as  is  said,  need 


CHAP,  n.]  AMBEICAN  NOTES.  21^ 

not  be  proved,  because  judges  already  know  them,  follow  with 
general  correctness  this  division  between  the  official  and  personal 
capacity  of  judges.  In  other  words,  matters  of  law  or  established 
by  law  are  matters  of  required  cognisance ;  matters  of  fact  are  the 
subject  of  optional  cognisance.  When  it  is  said  a  judge  takes 
judicial  notice  of  the  statute  law  of  his  state  a  somewhat  different 
thing  is  meant  than  when  it  is  said  that  he  knows,  without  proof, 
the  date  of  the  battle  of  Lexington.  The  judge  may  really  be 
equally  ignorant  on  both  these  points.  The  statute  in  question 
may  but  just  have  been  enacted  and  the  actual  knowledge  of  it 
confined  to  a  few  officials  at  the  seat  of  legislation.  The  judge  may 
never  have  read  or  heard  the  date  of  the  battle.  But  the  fact  of 
the  statute  he  must  know  at  the  peril  of  committing  error.  The 
other  fact  he  may  be  assumed  to  know  ;  but  if  he  does  not,  he  com- 
mits no  error  in  law  in  refusing  to  assume  its  truth  as  part  of  a 
decision.  The  one  refusal  may  be  rectified  in  an  appellate  or 
superior  court.     The  other  will  not. 

Eor  example,  in  a  case  where  both  the  court  and  parties  assumed 
the  existence  of  a  law  which  had  been  repealed,  relief  by  a  new 
trial  was  granted  although  the  point  was  not  taken  at  the  trial. 
Belmont  v.  Morrill,  69  Me.  314  (1879). 

International  Relations.  —  Among  the  facts  established  by  law 
of  which  courts,  as  part  of  the  administration  of  government,  are 
bound  to  take  judicial  notice  are  the  existence  of  other  nations,  their 
sovereignty  and  forms  of  government,  and  the  seals  and  other  usual 
emblems  or  indicia  of  such  sovereignty  or  government.  Courts  take 
cognisance  of  the  great  seal  of  any  nation  recognised  by  the  govern- 
ment under  which  the  Court  is  acting,  e.  g.  Portugal,  Church  v. 
Hubbart,  2  Cranch,  186  (1804) ;  Denmark,  Griswold  v.  Pitcairn,  2 
Conn.  86  (1816) ;  Lincoln  v.  Battelle,  6  Wend.  475  (1831). 

Such  a  seal  is  said  to  "  prove  itself,"  Watson  v.  Walker,  23  JST.  H. 
471,  496  (1851),  speaking  of  the  great  seal  of  England. 

The  same  rule  applies  in  the  courts  of  one  state  of  the  Union  to 
the  great  seal  of  a  sister  state,  e.  g.  of  a  copy  of  a  Maryland  statute 
authenticated  by  the  great  seal  of  Maryland  when  offered  in  a  court 
in  Pennsylvania,  U.  S.  v.  Johns,  4  Dall.  412  (1806) ;  so  in  New  York 
of  a  Michigan  record,  Coit  v.  Millikin,  1  Denio,  376  (1846),  and  in 
Maine  of  a  Massachusetts  record,  Eobinson  v.  Gilman,  20  Me.  299 
(1841).  It  was  held  in  Coit  v.  Millikin  that  the  seal  required  must 
be  one  good  at  common  law,  "  an  impression  upon  wax,  wafer,  or 
some  other  tenacious  substance,"  and  that,  in  the  absence  of  an 
enabling  statute,  "  an  impression  upon  paper  alone  (as  in  that  case) 
is  not  a  seal." 

But  see  Pierce  v.  Indseth,  106  U.  S.  546  (1882)  contra. 

The  seal  of  the  United  States  government  will  be  recognised  in  a 
state  court.     Yount  v.  Howell,  14  Cal.  465  (1869) ;  and  the  seal  of 


21^  AMEBICAN  NOTES.  [PABT   I. 

a  state  in  the  courts  of  the  United  States,  U.  S.  v.  Amedy,  11  Wheat. 
392  (1826). 

The  seal  of  a  district  court  of  the  United  States  proves  itself 
either  in  a  state  or  federal  court,  and  the  records  of  such  court  need 
not  be  proved  in- any  other  way  than  under  the  seal  of  the  court  as 
affixed  by  the  clerk.  The  rule  is  thus  clearly  and  succinctly  stated  : 
—  "  Circuit  and  district  courts  of  the  United  States  certainly  cannot 
be  considered  foreign  in  any  sense  of  the  term,  either  in  respect  to 
the  state  courts  in  which  they  sit,  or  as  respects  the  circuit  or  dis- 
trict court  of  another  circuit  or  district.  On  the  contrary,  they  are 
domestic  tribunals,  whose  proceedings  all  other  courts  of  the  country 
are  bound  to  respect,  when  authenticated  by  the  certificate  of  the 
clerk  under  the  seal  of  the  court,  the  rule  being  that  the  circuit 
court  of  one  circuit  or  the  district  court  of  one  district  is  presumed 
to  know  the  seal  of  the  circuit  or  district  court  of  another  circuit 
or  district,  in  the  same  manner  as  each  court  within  a  state  is  pre- 
sumed to  know  and  recognise  the  seal  of  any  other  court  within  the 
same  state."  Turnbull  v.  Payson,  95  U.  S.  418  (1877)  ;  Womacki;. 
Dearman,  7  Porter,  513  (1838).  "  It  will  not  be  denied  that  the  con- 
stitution of  the  United  States  and  the  laws  of  congress  passed  in 
pursuance  thereof,  will  be  judicially  recognised  by  the  courts  of  this 
state.  The  several  courts  of  the  United  States  are  called  into  exist- 
ence by  act  of  congress  under  the  constitution,  and  their  powers  and 
duties  specifically  defined  by  statute  ;  such  courts,  therefore,  together 
with  their  seals,  will  also  be  judicially  recognised."  Adams  v.  Way, 
33  Conn.  419  (1866). 

The  great  seal  of  the  Province  of  Upper  Canada  of  itself  imports 
verity.     Lazier  v.  Westcott,  26  N.  Y.  146  (1862). 

So  the  courts  of  a  nation  will  so  far  take  cognisance  of  the  sove- 
reignty of  insurgents  recognised  as  belligerents  by  the  executive  or 
legislative  branches  of  the  government  as  to  decline  to  inquire  into 
the  title  or  commission  of  their  public  vessels.  Santissima  Trinidad, 
7  Wheat.  283,  335  (1822). 

In  a  case  where  the  condemnation  of  a  vessel  for  a  fraud  on  the 
revenue  laws  of  St.  Domingo  during  the  French  occupancy  of  the 
island  was  a  fact  in  issue,  the  attestation  of  the  proper  British  author- 
ities who  had  subsequently  conquered  and  then  held  the  island,  was 
deemed  sufiELcient,  though  "  certified  only  under  the  governor's  seal 
at  arms,  instead  of  a  colonial  or  public  seal."  Hadfield  v.  Jameson, 
2  Munf.  (Va.),  53,  70  (1809). 

Probably  this  knowledge  on  the  part  of  judges  of  the  international 
relations  of  the  government  under  which  they  act  is,  historically,  a 
survival  of  the  ideas  of  the  time  when  judges  sat  as  the  direct  rep- 
resentatives of  the  king ;  and  might  therefore  be  required  to  know 
what  the  king  himself  knew  in  other  branches  of  his  sovereignty, 
e.  g.  his  relation  to  other  nations. 


CHAP.  n.J  AMEEICAN  NOTES.  21* 

So  the  limits  of  the  nation  is  rather  a  political  than  a  legal  ques- 
tion, the  action  of  the  executive  controlling  that  of  the  courts,  who 
will  support  the  action  of  the  co-ordinate  branch  of  the  government. 
Foster  v.  Neilson,  1  Peters,  263  (1829). 

It  is,  therefore,  for  the  executive  or  legislative  branch  of  govern- 
ment to  take  the  initiative  in  these  international  matters.  Conrts 
will  decline  knowledge  of  the  existence  of  sovereignties  not  yet  rec- 
ognised by  the  executive  and  legislature.  The  rule  is  that  "  where 
the  political  authorities  of  the  State  have  actually  claimed  and  exer- 
cised jurisdiction  over  particular  localities  .  .  the  courts  are  thereby 
concluded,  and  have  only  to  declare  the  fact  and  govern  themselves 
accordingly,  without  undertaking  to  pass  on  the  validity  of  such 
claim."  State  v.  Wagner,  61  Me.  178  (1873).  «  The  seal  of  such 
unacknowledged  government  cannot  be  permitted  to  prove  itself ; 
but  it  may  be  proved  by  such  testimony  as  the  nature  of  the  case 
admits."     U.  S.  v.  Palmer,  3  Wheat.  610,  634  (1818). 

Public  Laws.  —  It  being  their  first  and  distinctive  duty,  as  part 
of  the  government,  to  enforce  certain  established  rules  of  law  and 
general  standards  of  conduct,  courts  are  required  to  know,  with- 
out proof,  the  laws  and  standards  they  are  constituted  to  enforce. 
Speaking  generally,  and  disregarding  private  statutes  and  acts  of 
local  application,  courts  take  judicial  cognizance  of  the  existence 
and  scope  of  all  legal  rules  to  which  they  are  commissioned  by  the 
sovereign  of  their  country  to  compel  obedience. 

Law  of  Nations.  — The  law  of  nations  being  part  of  the  public 
law  of  each  jurisdiction  receives  judicial  notice. 

So  of  the  rules  of  navigation  adopted  by  commercial  nations. 
The  Scotia,  14  Wall.  171  (1871).  As  the  court  in  that  case  say: 
"  Foreign  municipal  laws  must  indeed  be  proved  as  facts,  but  it  is 
not  so  with  the  law  of  nations."  For  the  same  reason,  what  is 
part  of  the  general  law  merchant  "  is  matter  of  law  for  the  court," 
—  i.  e.  will  be  judicially  noticed.  Jewell  v.  Center,  25  Ala.  498,  605 
(1864).  For  "  the  principles  of  the  law  merchant  .  .  .  have  become 
a  part  of  the  common  law."  Munn  v.  Burch,  25  III. '35,  38  (1860). 
Or,  as  the  court  in  a  New  Jersey  case  (Reed  v.  Wilson,  41  N.  J. 
Law,  29  (1879)  say,  in  taking  judicial  notice  that  a  note  payable 
on  a  certain  day  was  properly  protested  on  the  day  previous : 
"The  court  must  take  judicial  notice  not  only  of  the  law  merchant, 
which  is  a  part  of  the  common  law,  but  also  of  the  almanac,  from 
which  it  appears  that  the  15th  day  of  December,  1872,  fell  on 
Sunday."  To  same  effect,  Sasscer  v.  Farmers'  Bank,  4  Md.  409 
(1853)  holds  that  Sundays  and  great  festivals  such  as  Christmas  are 
dies  non  juridici  in  commercial  usage. 

It  has,  however,  been  held  that  while  the  general  maritime  law  is 
the  basis  of  the  law  of  the  United  States,  it  is,  having  no  inherent 
force  of  its  own,  only  so  far  operative  in  any  country  as  it  has  been 


21^r  AJVIEEICAN   NOTES.  [PAET   I. 

adopted  by  the  laws  and  usages  of  the  country.  The  Lottawanna, 
21  Wall.  658,  573  (1874);  The  Scotland,  105  U.  S.  24  (1881). 

As  courts  of  admiralty  are  tribunals  recognised  by  the  law  of 
nations,  their  seals  need  not  be  proved.  Thompson  v.  Stewart,  3 
Conn.  171,  181  (1819) ;  Yeaton  v.  Fry,  5  Cranch,  335  (1809) .  So 
of  the  general  customs  of  trade.  "We  cannot  close  our  eyes," 
say  the  supreme  court  of  the  United  States,  "to  the  well  known 
course  of  business  in  the  country."  Bank  of  Kentucky  v.  Adams 
Express  Co.  93  U.  S.  185  (1876)  ;  Wiggins  Ferry  Co.  v.  C.  &  A. 
E.  Co.,  5  Mo.  App.  347,  376  (1878).  But  the  custom,  to  be  noticed 
without  proof,  must  be  one  of  the  commercial  world.  A  com- 
mercial custom  adopted  by  local  authority,  e.  g.  a  broker's  board, 
must  be  proved.  "  The  court  will  not  take  judicial  cognisance  of 
those  rules,  unless  they  are  rules  or  usages  of  trade  and  commerce, 
which  would  be  recognised  without  their  adoption  by  any  particular 
board  or  association."     G-oldsmith  v.  Sawyer,  46  Cal.  209  (1873). 

The  New  York  courts  place  "  the  general  course  of  business  in  a 
community,  including  the  universal  practice  of  banks  "  in  the  second 
class ;  i.  e.  among  matters  of  optional  cognisance  •'  of  which  courts 
may  take  judicial  notice."  Merchants  Bank  v.  Hall,  83  IST.  Y.  338 
(1881) ;  Yerkes  v.  National  Bank,  69  N.  Y.  382  (1877) ;  Hunter  v. 
N.  Y.  &c.  R.  R.,  116  N.  Y.  615  (1889). 

Where  the  indicia  of  title  to  certain  goods  to  be  forwarded  were 
assigned  to  a  merchant  to  secure  his  advances,  the  court  say  that  it 
is  "  the  usual  course  of  the  great  inland  commerce  "  for  agricultural 
produce  between  the  Mississippi  Valley  and  markets.  "It  has 
existed  long  enough  to  assume  a  regular  form  of  dealing  and  it 
embraces  such  a  wide  extent  of  territory  and  is  of  such  general 
importance,  that  its  ordinary  course  and  usages  are  now  publicly 
recognised  and  understood  ;  and  it  is  the  duty  of  the  court  to 
recognise  them,  as  it  judicially  recognises  the  general  and  estab- 
lished usages  of  trade  on  the  ocean."  Gibson  v.  Stevens,  8  How. 
384,  399  (1850). 

Of  a  custom  for  merchants  to  exchange  mutual  credits,  the 
supreme  court  of  Michigan  say  :  ■ —  "  We  must  take  judicial  notice 
of  a  custom  which  is  familiar  everywhere."  Cameron  v.  Blackman, 
39  Mich.  108  (1878). 

The  powers  of  a  notary  public,  being  an  officer  recognised  by  the 
law  merchant  in  the  protest  of  foreign  bills  of  exchange,  will  be 
noticed  by  the  court  and  his  "seal  proves  itself  in  all  countries 
where  the  law  merchant  prevails,  and  it  is  only  necessary  that  it 
should  conform  to  the  law  of  the  place  where  the  notary  acts." 
Orr  V.  Lacey,  4  McLean,  243  (1847).  "The  court  will  take  judicial 
notice  of  the  seals  of  notaries  public,  for  they  are  officers  recognised 
by  the  commercial  law  of  the  world."  Pierce  v.  Indseth,  106  U.  S. 
646  (1882) ;  Delafield  v.  Hand,  3  Johns.  310,  314  (1808). 


CHAP,  n.]  AMERICAN  NOTES.  21^ 

See  also  Brown  v.  Phila.  Bank,  6  S.  &  R.  484  (1821). 

The  recognition  does  not  extend  to  the  power  to  attest  deeds. 
Nye  V.  McDonald,  2  Low.  Can.  Jurist,  109  (1857).  Neese  v.  Farm- 
ers Ins.  Co.,  55  la.  604  (1881). 

But  the  courts  will  not  recognise  without  proof  the  right  of 
other  officers  empowered  by  local  laws  'to  protest  negotiable  instru- 
ments, e.  g.  a  huissier  in  France.  Chanoine  v.  Fowler,  3  Wend.  177, 
178  (1829).  So  of  the  certificate  of  a  consul.  Church  v.  Hubbart, 
2  Granch,  186  (1804). 

In  certain  cases  a  notarial  seal  has  been  considered  a  sufficient 
certification  of  the  proceedings  of  a  foreign  court.  Yeaton  v.  Fry, 
5  Cranch,  336  (1809);  Fellows  v.  Menasha,  11  Wise.  658  (1860). 

While  a  notarial  protest  of  a  promissory  note  is  not,  strictly 
speaking,  an  oflScial  act,  such  protest  duly  authenticated  by  his 
signature  and  seal  is  competent  secondary  evidence,  after  his  de- 
cease, of  the  facts  stated  in  the  protest,  "  because  it  is  in  the  usual 
course  of  their  duty  and  business  to  keep  such  memoranda."  Porter 
V.  Judson,  1  Gray,  175  (1854). 

The  seal  may  be  made  directly  on  the  paper  without  wax  or  other 
adhesive  substance.     Pierce  v.  Indseth,  106  U.  S.  546  (1882). 

This  judicial  knowledge  of  the  law  merchant  cannot  be  so  far 
extended  as  to  embrace  local  customs.  The  local  customs  of  miners 
as  to  location  of  claims  must  be  proved  by  competent  evidence. 
Sullivan  v.  Hense,  2  Col.  424  (1874) ;  Pougade  v.  Ryan,  21  Nev. 
449  (1893).  The  usages  and  customs  of  Indian  tribes  "must  be 
regarded  as  facts,  and  must  be  averred  and  proved  like  any  other 
material  facts."  Turner  v.  Fish,  28  Miss.  306  (1864).  Courts  will 
require  proof  of  local  rights  in  water  for  irrigation  purposes 
even  when  such  rights  have  been  recognised  by  statute.  Lewis  v. 
McClure,  8  Oreg.  273  (1880).  But  see  Amer.  Nat.  Bk.  v.  Bushey,  45 
Mich.  135,  140  (1881)  that  the  customers  of  a  bank  will  be  assumed 
to  know  the  "  ordinary  rules  and  necessities  of  business." 

Federal  Laws.  —  The  constitution  of  the  United  States  being 
the  supreme  law  of  the  land,  all  courts,  state  and  national,  take 
notice  without  proof  of  certain  public  acts  done  in  the  exercise  of 
the  powers  conferred  by  that  instrument. 

Constitution  of  the  Federal  Government.  —  Courts  are 
required  to  take  notice  of  the  office  of  president  of  the  United 
States,  its  incumbent  and  his  signature. 

So  in  speaking  of  a  United  States  patent  to  lands,  the  supreme 
court  of  California  say:  "The  patent  proves  itself  and  requires 
no  authentication  other  than  the  signature  of  the  president  and  the 
seal  of  the  government.  The  court  takes  judicial  notice  of  both 
signature  and  seal."     Yount  v.  Howell,  14  Cal.  465  (1859). 

Where  a  patent  was  signed  by  an  acting  commissioner  of  patents, 
it  was  held  unnecessary  to  aver  or  prove  that  he  was  legally  entitled 


21^  AMEEICAN  NOTES.  [PAET   I. 

to  act  in  that  capacity.  "The  court  will  take  notice  judicially  of 
the  persons  who  from  time  to  time  preside  over  the  patent  office, 
whether  permanently  or  transiently,  and  the  production  of  their 
commission  is  not  necessary  to  support  their  official  acts."  York 
&c.  R.  Co.  V.  Winans,  17  How.  30  (1854). 

"State  courts  are  bound  to  take  judicial  notice  of  the  existence 
of  the  federal  courts."  Mims  v.  Swartz,  37  Tex.  13  (1872); 
Headman  v.  Rose,  63  Ga.  468  (1879).  "We  all  know  that  the 
circuit  courts  of  the  several  states  are  courts  of  general  jurisdic- 
tion, as  well  as  we  know  that  courts  of  justice  of  the  peace  are  not; 
and  why  should  judges  assume  a  degree  of  ignorance  on  the  bench 
which  would  be  unpardonable  in  them  when  off  of  it  ?  "  Jarvis  v. 
Eobinson,  21  Wise.  523  (1867). 

So  of  the  existence  and  powers  of  the  president  of  the  United 
States.  The  proclamation  of  the  president  of  the  United  States  is 
"  a  public  act  of  which  all  courts  of  the  United  States  are  bound 
to  take  notice  and  to  which  all  courts  are  bound  to  give  effect." 
Armstrong  v.  U.  S.,  13  Wall.  154  (1871).  So  of  the  departments  of 
state,  and  public  acts  in  pursuance  of  their  legal  powers,  e.  g.  the 
instructions  of  the  navy  department  to  the  naval  commanders 
of  the  United  States.  The  Peterhoff,  Blatch.  Pr.  Cases,  463,  506 
(1863). 

But  courts  "  are  not  bound  to  take  official  notice  of  the  rules 
adopted  for  the  regulation  of  the  different  departments  of  the 
federal  government  or  those  established  by  the  board  of  land 
commissioners  or  surveyor  general  of  the  United  States  for  Cali- 
fornia." Heusley  v.  Tarpey,  7  Cal.  288  (1857).  Otherwise  of  the 
action  of  the  federal  land  office  when  regulated  by  statute.  Bige- 
low  V.  Chatterton,  51  Fed.  Rep.  614  (1892). 

As  treaties  properly  executed  under  constitutional  prerogative 
are  part  of  the  law  of  each  jurisdiction  in  the  United  States,  all 
courts  take  judicial  notice  of  them.  Thus,  in  an  action  of  slander 
charging  a  murder  in  Ireland  judicial  notice  will  be  taken  that 
under  the  "  Ashburton  treaty "  between  Great  Britain  and  the 
United  States,  murder  is  an  extraditable  offence  in  this  country. 
Montgomery  v.  Deeley,  3  Wise.  709  (1854).  The  effect  of  the  treaty 
of  Paris,  ceding  Louisiana  to  the  United  States,  is  judicially  noticed 
in  relation  to  the  land  titles  of  that  state.  U.  S.  v.  Eeyner,  9  How. 
127  (1850).  The  rule  includes  treaties  between  the  United  States 
and  Indian  nations.  Carson  v.  Smith,  5  Minn.  78  (1860) ;  U.  S.  v. 
Beebe,  2  Dak.  292  (1880) ;  Lewis  v.  Harris,  31  Ala.  689  (1858). 
But  where  a  treaty  confers  authority  upon  certain  persons  to  do 
certain  acts,  courts,  while  recognising  the  existence  of  the  authority 
without  proof,  will  require  proof  of  the  manner  in  which  the  author- 
ity was,  in  point  of  fact,  exercised.  Thus,  where  a  right  to  select 
a  certain  amount  of  land  was  conferred  by  a  treaty  with  the  Chip- 


CHAP,  n.]  AMERICAN  NOTES.  21^ 

pewa  Indians,  proof  was  required  of  the  manner  in  which  the  right 
was  exercised,  when  that  fact  was  material.  Dole  v.  Wilson,  16 
Minn.  625  (1871).  The  public  acts  of  congress,  for  similar  reasons, 
are  within  the  judicial  knowledge  of  all  courts,  state  and  national. 
Cox  V.  Morrow,  14  Ark.  603  (1854). 

Eor  example,  judicial  notice  is  taken  of  the  national  bankruptcy 
law.  Morris  v.  Davidson,  49  Ga.  361  (1873) ;  Mims  v.  Swartz,  37 
Tex.  13  (1872).  Even  if  such  public  act  of  congress  relates  to  the 
District  of  Columbia,  Bayly's  Adm.  v.  Chubb,  16  Gratt.  284  (1862) ; 
or  concerns  exclusively  the  municipal  affairs  of  the  District  of 
Columbia.  Chesapeake  Ohio  Canal  Co.  v.  Baltimore  &  Ohio  Rail- 
road Company,  4  Gill  &  J.  1,  63  (1832).  Therefore  where  the  laws 
of  Maryland  were  by  act  of  congress  continued  in  the  District  of 
Columbia,  the  courts  of  Virginia  take  judicial  notice  of  these  laws. 
Bird's  Case,  21  Gratt.  800  (1871).  So  of  the  acts  of  congress  relat- 
ing to  the  "  disposition  of  the  public  lands,  and  the  kind  of  evidence 
furnished  to  a  purchaser  and  the  system  of  surveys  adopted  for  those 
lands  by  congress."  Gooding -u.  Morgan,  70  111.  275  (1873)  ;  Scrapie 
V.  Hagar,  27  Cal.  163  (1865)  ;  Papin  v.  Ryan,  32  Mo.  21  (1862); 
Wright  V.  Hawkins,  28  Tex.  452  (1866).  So  it  is  the  duty  of  the 
state  courts  to  take  cognisance  of  the  United  States  internal  rev- 
enue laws  and  dismiss  an  action  invalidated  by  such  laws,  though 
the  point  is  not  relied  on  by  the  parties  but  is  taken  by  the  court 
sua  sponte.  Kessel  v.  Albetis,  56  Barb.  362  (1870).  Where  con- 
gress has  conferred  upon  a  department  the  power  to  prescribe  rules 
and  regulations,  courts  will  take  judicial  cognisance  of  the  latter. 
Caha  V.  U.  S.,  1.52  U.  S.  211  (1893). 

Following  analogous  decisions,  it  is  held  that  where  the  substance 
of  the  statutes  of  another  state  are  incorporated  in  a  public  act  of 
congress,  state  courts  will  take  judicial  notice  of  such  statutes. 
Flanegin  v.  Washington  Ins.  Co.,  7  Pa.  St.  306  (1847). 

Domestic  Public  Laws.  —  Courts  not  only  recognise,  without 
proof,  the  existence  of  treaties  and  congressional  laws  which  they 
are  required  to  enforce ;  they  also  recognise  all  public  laws  passed 
by  the  appropriate  branch  of  any  state  government  under  which 
the  court  is  organised.  State  v.  Jarrett,  17  Md.  309  (1861) ;  Gird- 
lestone  v.  O'Reilly,  21 Q.  B.  U.  C.  409  (1862) ;  Inhabitants  of  Spring- 
field V.  Worcester,  2  Cush.  52  (1848) ;  U.  S.  v.  Fuller,  4  N.  M.  368 
(1889) ;  Division  of  Howard  Co.,  15  Kans.  194  (1875) ;  Griswold  v. 
Gallup,  22  Copn.  208  (1852) ;  Parent  v.  Walmsly's  Adm.,  20  Ind. 
82  (1863) ;  Evans,  Auditor,  v.  Brown,  30  Ind.  614  (1869)  ;  Dolph  v. 
Barney,  5  Oreg.  191  (1874);  "and  where  one  state  recognises  acts 
done  in  pursuance  of  the  laws  of  another  state,  its  courts  will  take 
judicial  cognisance  of  those  laws,  so  far  as  may  be  necessary  to 
determine  the  validity  of  the  acts  alleged  to  be  done  in  conformity 
with  them."     Carpenter  v.  Dexter,  8  Wall.  613,  531  (1869). 


21^  AMEEICAN  NOTES.  [PAET  I. 

When  the  courts  of  one  state  have  taken  judicial  cognisance  of 
the  laws  of  another  they  will  "  until  it  is  proved  that  the  law  has 
been  changed  .  .  .  presume  it  still  exists."  Graham  v.  Williams. 
21  La.  Ann.  594  (1869). 

The  courts  of  Canada  take  judicial  cognisance  of  the  acts  of  the 
Provincial  legislature  even  though  locally  limited.  Darling  v. 
Hitchcock,  25  Q.  B.  U.  C.  463  (1866);  and  Canadian  Admiralty 
Courts  are  "bound  to  take  judicial  notice  of  an  order  in  council  from 
which  the  court  derives  its  jurisdiction."  Eeg.  v.  The  Minnie,  4 
Can.  Exch.  151  (1894). 

The  rule  requires  jiidicial  knowledge  of  such  public  laws  of  any 
state  or  country  of  which  the  jurisdiction  formed  part  as  were  in 
use  while  the  union  continued.  Cox  v.  Morrow,  14  Ark.  603  (1854) ; 
Arayo  v.  Currell,  1  La.  Eep.  528,  541  (1830) ;  Stokes  v.  Macken,  62 
Barb.  145  (1861) ;  Henthorne  v.  Doe,  1  Blackf.  157  (1821) ;  Delano  v. 
Jopling,  1  Litt.  417  (1822) ;  U.  S.  v.  Eitcliie,  17  How.  525  (1854) ; 
Otto  V.  Soulard,  9  Mo.  573  (1845) ;  Doe  v.  Eslava,  11  Ala.  1028 
(1847). 

It  is  on  the  same  principle  that  American  courts  take  cognisance 
of  the  common  and  statutory  laws  of  England  in  force  at  the  time 
of  the  B,evolution,  —  so  far  as  suitable  to  the  new  conditions.  Ocean 
Ins.  Co.  V.  Fields,  2  Story,  59,  75  (1841). 

So  the  courts  of  a  territory  are  required  to  know  the  public  laws  of 
the  territory,  and  if  the  going  into  effect  of  such  a  law  is  dependent 
on  lapse  of  time  or  other  condition,  must  notice  the  condition  and  its 
being  complied  with  at  any  particular  time.  Hoyt  v.  Russell,  117 
U.  S.  401  (1885).  The  federal  courts,  for  the  same  reasons,  take 
judicial  cognisance  of  the  public  acts  of  congress. 

U.  g.  The  National  Bankruptcy  Act.  Lathrop  v.  Stuart,  5 
McLean,  167  (1850). 

So  courts  will  notice  repealing  laws  equally  with  other  laws. 
State  V.  O'Connor,  13  La.  Ann.  486  (1858). 

So  of  the  amendments  to  the  constitution.  Graves  ■;;.  Keaton,  3 
Cold.  (Tenn.)  8  (1866). 

In  general,  tlie  laws  of  a  sister  state  must  be  proved  as  facts ;  see 
post  p.  521°.      Hanley  v.  Donaghue,  116  U.  S.  1  (1885). 

It  is  usually  not  difficult  to  recognise  a  public  act.  As  a  rule  it 
applies  to  all  parts  of  a  state. 

But  this  is  not  essential.  "  It  is  a  public  act  if  it  extends  to  all 
persons  within  the  territorial  limits  described  in  the  statute." 
Levy  V.  State,  6  Ind.  281  (1855).  An  act  for  the  survey  of  a  tract 
of  land  is  special.  Allegheny  v.  Wilson,  25  Pa.  St.,  332  (1865). 
But  see  Duren  v.  Houston  &c.  E.  Co.,  86  Tex.  287  (1893).  The 
court  will  not  take  judicial  notice  of  the  stages  of  the  passage  of  a 
public  act,  as  set  out  in  the  legislative  journals.  The  journals  must 
be  offered.     But,  like  other  public  documents,  "  they  prove  their  own 


CHAP.  II.]  AJ!i£EKICAISr  NOTES.  21^" 

authenticity."  Grob  v.  Cushman,  45  111.  419  (1867)  ;  Stall  v.  Druny, 
118  Ind.  449  (1888) ;  Chesapeake  «&c.  Canal  Co.  v.  Baltimore  &e. 
R.  E.  Co.,  4  Gill  &  J.  1,  63  (1832). 

But  whether  a  statute  "be  a  law  or  not  a  law,  is  a  judicial  ques- 
tion, to  be  settled  and  determined  by  the  courts  and  judges.  .  .  . 
When  once  it  became  the  settled  construction  of  the  Constitution 
of  Illinois  that  no  act  can  be  deemed  a  valid  law,  unless,  by  the 
journals  of  the  legislature,  it  appears  to  have  been  regularly  passed 
by  both  houses,  it  became  the  duty  of  the  courts  to  take  judicial 
notice  of  the  journal  entries  in  that  regard."  Town  of  South 
Ottawa  V.  Perkins,  94  U.  S.  260  (1876).  Courts  may  examine  the 
original  roll  in  Secretary's  office  and  any  other  sources  of  infor- 
mation. Bowen  v.  Mo.  Pac.  E.  E.,  118  Mo.  541  (1893)  ;  Moog  v. 
Randolph,  77  Ala.  597  (1884). 

To  determine  the  existence  of  a  statute  or  when  it  went  into 
effect  judges  "have  a  right  to  resort  to  any  source  of  information 
which  in  its  nature  is  capable  of  conveying  to  the  judicial  mind  a 
clear  and  satisfactory  answer  to  such  question,  always  seeking 
first  for  that  which  in  its  nature  is  most  appropriate,  unless  the 
positive  law  has  enacted  a  different  rule."  Gardner  v.  Collector,  6 
Wall.  499  (1867) ;  Somers  v.  State  (So.  Dak.),  58  N.  W.  804  (1894)  ; 
State  V.  Bailey,  16  Ind.  46  (1861)  ;  Pierson  v.  Baird,  2  Greene  (la.), 
235  (1849) ;  Berliner  v.  Waterloo,  14  Wise.  378  (1861). 

Certain  laws  applying  only  to  a  limited  portion  of  the  state  are 
considered  public  because  they  apply  to  all  citizens  of  the  state. 
For  example,  in  a  Massachusetts  case,  Parsons,  C.  J.,  speaking  of 
an  act  for  the  preservation  of  bass  in  a  certain  river  in  the  present 
state  of  Maine,  says,  "  We  are  of  opinion  that  the  statute  referred 
to  is  a  public  statute.  It  is  obligatory  on  all  the  citizens,  and  they 
must  notice  it  at  their  peril.  We  must,  therefore,  ex  officio,  take 
notice  of  it.  Indeed,  all  the  laws  regulating  the  taking  of  fish  are 
made  for  the  public  benefit,  to  preserve  the  fish,  and  are  public 
statutes."  Burnham  v.  Webster,  5  Mass.  266  (1809) ;  so  where  an 
act  forbidding  any  but  specified  persons  from  surveying  or  marking 
lumber  in  a  certain  county  in  Maine,  and  all  persons  from  buying 
or  selling  lumber  not  so  marked,  was  attacked  as  unconstitutional, 
the  court  say  :  "It  is  true  that  public  acts  are  usually  general  in 
their  character  and  operation,  and  equally  applicable  to  all  parts 
of  the  state.  There  are  other  acts  which  are  considered  as  public 
acts,  of  which  all  persons  are  bound  to  take  notice  upon  their  peril, 
and  yet  they  are  local,  because  the  violation  of  them  is  and  must 
be  local.  .  .  .  Nothing  appears  which  indicates  that  the  law  was 
not  intended  as  a  public  benefit,  of  which  all  the  citizens  of  the 
state,  as  well  as  others,  might  equally  participate."  Pierce  v. 
Kimball,  9  Greenl.  54  (1832).  So  an  act  authorising  riparian 
proprietors  of  a  section  of  Maryland  to  extend  their  ownership  by 


21"  AMERICAN   NOTES.  [PAKT  I. 

improvements  into  public  waters  "  operating  as  a  grant  of  the 
public  domain,  and  affecting  the  rights  of  navigation  and  fishery, 
by  allowing  improvements  to  be  made  out  into  navigable  water," 
was  said  to  be  entitled  to  be  "judicially  noticed  by  the  court  as  a 
public  law.''  Hammond's  Lessees  v.  Inloes,  4  Maryland,  138,  172, 
(1853).  On  a  criminal  charge  of  selling  "one  pint  of  whiskey  for 
6  cents,  not  for  mechanical  or  medicinal  purposes,"  in  violation  of  a 
statute  applying  to  three  towns  in  a  certain  county,  forbidding 
sales  of  so  small  a  quantity,  except  for  these  purposes,  the  defend- 
ant objected  that  the  statute  was  not  set  out  in  the  complaint.  In 
overruling  the  objection,  the  court  say,  "  Although  local,  it  is  not  a 
private  statute.  To  constitute  a  statute  a  public  act,  it  is  not 
necessary  that  it  should  extend  to  all  parts  of  the  state.  It  is  a 
public  act  if  it  extend  equally  to  all  persons  within  the  territorial 
limits  described  in  the  statute.  The  court  was  bound  to  notice  that 
statute  without  pleading."  Levy  v.  State,  6  Ind.  281  (1855).  The 
same  rule  is  applied  where  a  general  "  Local  option"  law  is  passed, 
and  the  operation  of  the  statute  is  dependent  on  an  election.  State  v. 
Cooper,  101  N.  C.  684  (1888). 

"There  are  statutes  that  are  local  in  one  sense  which  are  never- 
theless public  statutes ;  for  it  is  not  necessary  to  constitute  a  statute 
a  public  act  that  it  should  be  equally  applicable  to  all  parts  of  the 
state.  It  is  sufficient  if  it  extend  to  all  persons  doing  or  omitting 
to  do  an  act  within  the  territorial  limits  described  in  the  statute." 
Bretz  V.  Mayor  &c.  of  New  York,  6  Robertson,  325  (1868),  a  case  hold- 
ing that  a  statute  conferring  on  the  supreme  court  jurisdiction  of 
actions  against  the  corporation  of  New  York  city,  was  a  public 
statute.  So  a  statute  creating  a  public  office  is  a  public  statute. 
State  V.  Jarrett,  17  Md.  309  (1861).  So  a  joint  resolution  imposing 
a  duty  on  a  public  officer  is  a  public  statute  and  will  be  judicially 
recognised.  State  v.  Delesdenier,  7  Tex.  76  (1851).  The  courts  of 
Lower  Canada  take  notice  of  acts  published  in  the  official  gazette. 
Dubois  V.  Fanteaux,  7  Kev.  Leg.  430  (1875). 

A  statute  changing  the  name  of  a  township  "is  a  public  local 
one,  of  which  the  court  takes  notice."  State  v.  Cooper,  101  N.  C. 
684  (1888). 

Municipal  Coepoeations.  —  The  case  last  cited  is  an  illustration 
of  the  general  rule  that,  as  municipal  corporations  are  not  so  much 
local  legal  entities  with  certain  powers  as  they  are  instrumentalities 
for  carrying  on  the  functions  of  government,  legislative  acts  creat- 
ing, enlarging,  or  otherwise  modifying  such  local  municipalities  and 
defining  their  powers,  though  necessarily  of  limited  territorial 
application,  are  public  acts  of  which  the  courts  take  judicial  notice. 
Albrittin  v.  Huntsville,  60  Ala.  480  (1877) ;  Macey  v.  Titcombe,  19 
Ind.  135  (1862)  ;  Stier  v.  Oskaloosa,  41  la.  353  (1875)  ;  Prell  v. 
McDonald,    7   Kans.  426,  445   (1871);    State  v.  Murfreesboro,  11 


CHAP,  n.]  AMERICAN  NOTES.  21^2 

Humph.  (Tenn.)  217  (1850)  ;  Gallagher  v.  State,  10  Tex.  App.  469 
(1881) ;  Alexander  v.  Milwaukee,  16  Wise.  247  (1862)  ;  Tauntleroy 
V.  Hannibal,  1  Dill.  (U.  S.)  118  (1871) ;  Peoples.  Potter,  35  Gal.  110 
(1868) ;  Jones  v.  Lake  View,  161  111.  663  (1894) ;  Briggs  v.  Whipple, 
7  Vt.  15,  19  (1835) ;  Bituminous  &c.  Co.  v.  Fulton,  33  Pac.  Eep. 
(Cal.)  1117  (1893).  For  this  reason  the  charter  of  a  village  cor- 
poration is  a  public  law.  Village  of  Winooski  v.  Gokey,  49  Vt.  282 
(1877). 

As  in  analogous  cases,  a  special  statute  of  village  incorporation 
which  is  declared  in  the  act  itself  to  be  a  public  statute  will  be 
noticed  without  proof.     Gormley  v.  Day,  114  111.  186  (1885). 

The  rule  applies  to  prior  acts  of  incorporation  since  superseded. 
Swain  v.  Comstock,  18  Wise.  463  (1864)  ;  by  the  same  or  a  former 
government.     Payne  v.  .Treadwell,  16  Gal.  220,  231  (1860). 

As  the  court  say  in  Prell  v.  McDonald,  (7  Kans.  426  (1871)  :  "  In 
chartering  such  corporations  the  state  in  one  sense  charters  a  portion 
of  itself.  Such  corporations  are  simply  instruments  in  the  hands 
of  the  state,  made  use  of  for  the  better  protection  of  rights,  the 
administration  of  justice,  and  the  enforcement  of  the  laws." 

This  judicial  knowledge  extends  to  similar  acts  of  a  former  govern- 
ment of  the  state.  "  San  Francisco  having  been  constituted,  by  a 
public  political  act  of  the  former  government,  a  pueblo,  we  must  take 
judicial  notice  of  its  existence,  powers,  and  rights."  Payne  v.  Tread- 
well,  16  Gal.  220,  231  (1860).  The  case  is  different  only  by  being 
stronger  where  municipalities,  e.  g.,  towns,  are  created  under  a 
general  law,  "  conferring  uniform  and  general  powers  on  each." 
Aldermen  and  Gouncil  v.  Finley,  10  Ark.  423  (1860)  ;  Briggs  v. 
Whipple,  7  Vt.  16  (1835).  Gourts  take  judicial  notice  of  such  incor- 
porating statutes  as  being  public  statutes.  "But  the  fact  that  a 
particular  village  or  town  has  availed  itself  of  the  provisions  of 
these  statutes,  and  became  incorporated  as  they  authorise,  is  private 
in  its  character,  and  we  know  of  no  principle  of  law  which  would 
require  or  auth.orise  the  courts  to  take  judicial  notice  of  it."  Hard  v. 
City  of  Decorah,  43  la.  313  (1876)  ;  Eousey  v.  Wood,  47  Mo.  App. 
465  (1891). 

Eaileoads.  —  The  existence  of  a  general  railroad  law  stands  on 
the  same  footing  as  any  other  public  law  and  is  noticed  as  such. 
Heaston  v.  Cincinnati,  &c.  R.  E.,  16  Ind.  276  (1861). 

But  statutes  incorporating  particular  railroads  have  been  held  to 
be  private.  They  are  said  (Ohio  E.  Co.  v.  Eidge,  6  Black.  78  (1839) 
to  "  operate  upon  particular  persons  and  private  concerns."  Atchi- 
son, &c.  E.  E.  V.  Blackshire,  10  Kans.  477,  487  (1872)  ;  Perry  v. 
New  Orleans,  &c.  Eailroad  Co.,  55  Ala.  413,  426  (1876).  But  see 
Hall  V.  Brown,  58  N.  H.  93  (1877)  ;  Caldwell  v.  Eichmond  E.  E.,  89 
Ga.  550  (1892),  contra. 

In  Wright  v.  Hawkins,  28  Tex.  452  (1866),  it  was  held  that  a 


21^3  AMEEICAN  NOTES.  [PABT  I. 

land  grant  or  reserve  to  aid  the  constructioii  of  a  railroad  is  a  public 
act,  though,  printed  among  the  private  laws. 

"  lu  the  case  of  public  corporations  created  by  public  laws,  the 
court  is  officially  to  take  notice  of  the  corporate  character." 
Winuipiseogee  Lake  Co.  v.  Young,  40  N.  H.  420  (I860). 

So  of  other  public  corporations.  liJ.  g.,  the  existence  of  the  state 
bank  of  Arkansas  need  not  be  proved  in  the  courts  of  that  state. 
McKiel  V.  Real  Estate  Bank,  4  Ark.  592  (1841).  So  of  the  Bank  of 
Tennessee.     Shaw  v.  State,  3  Sneed  (Tenn.),  86  (1855). 

The  courts  will  recognise  bank  charters  as  public  acts  of  which 
they  are  obliged  to  take  judicial  notice.  Davis  v.  Bank  of  Fulton, 
31  Ga.  69  (1860)  ;  Bank  of  Newberry,  9  Rich.  (S.  C.)  495  (1855) ; 
Hays  V.  Northwestern  Bank  of  Virginia,  9  Gratt.  127  (1852). 

And  acts  in  amendment  thereof.  Jemison  v.  Planters  and  Mer- 
chants Bank,  17  Ala.  754  (1850). 

The  rule  extends  to  a  case  where  an  insurance  company  was  by 
statute  made  a  bank  of  discount  and  deposit.  Gordon  v.  Mont- 
gomery, 19  Ind.  110  (1862). 

Statutory  Modifications.  —  Courts  may  be  required  by  statute 
to  take  judicial  cognisance  of  private  laws.  Bixler's  Adm.  v. 
Parker,  3  Bush,  166  (1867). 

Speaking  of  such  a  private  law,  the  Virginia  court  of  appeals 
say  :  "  The  judicial  notice  we  are  to  take  of  it,  is  the  same  with 
that  which  we  give  to  laws  of  a  general  and  public  nature." 
Somerville  v.  Wimbish,  7  Gratt.  205  (1850). 

Where  a  public  statute  requires  cognisance  of  particular  facts, 
e.g.  the  result  of  local  option  (liquor)  elections,  such  cognisance 
will  be  taken,  "  and  since  no  sources  of  information  are  pointed  out, 
it  is  incumbent  on  this  as  well  as  all  other  courts  to  inform  itself 
by  recourse  to  any  and  all  sources  of  information."  Puckett  v. 
State,  71  Miss.  192  (1893)  ;  Thomas  v.  Com.,  90  Va.  92  (1893).  But 
see  also  Whitman  v.  State,  80  Md.  410  (1894). 

So  if  a  statute  incorporating  a  private  corporation  declares  itself 
to  be  a  public  statute,  the  courts  will  take  judicial  cognisance  of  it. 
Beaty  v.  Lessee  of  Knowles,  4  Peters,  152  (1830). 

So  where  the  statute  does  not  require  that  private  acts  should 
be  specially  pleaded.  Halbert  v.  Skyles,  1  A.  K.  Marsh,  (Ky.)  368 
(1818) ;  Hart  v.  Bait.  &  O.  R.  R.,  6  W.  Va.  336  (1873). 

Where  a  private  statute  is  recognised  and  amended  by  an  act 
declared  to  be  public,  courts  will  take  judicial  notice  of  the  original 
statute.  Lavalle  v.  People,  6  111.  Ap.  157  (1880) .  So  an  addition 
to  a  public  act  is  itself  public.  Belmont  v.  Morrill,  69  Me.  314  (1879). 
The  repeal  of  a  public  law  is  itself  public.  State  v.  O'Conner,  13 
La.  Ann.  487  (1858). 

Where  particular  facts  are  established  by  public  statutes,  the 
court  of   course  take  notice  of  such  facts ;  e.  g.,  the  character  of 


CHAP.  n.J  AMEBIC  AN   NOTES.  21^^ 

certain  buildings  as  public  houses  under  the  gaming  laws.  Grant 
V.  State,  27  S.  W.  127  (Tex.  1894). 

So  of  the  establishment  of  a  probate  court  in  a  certain  county. 
La  Salle  Co.  v.  Milligan,  143  111.  321  (1892). 

The  courts  of  Canada  take  cognisance  of  facts  published  in  the 
official  gazette.  Simms  v.  Quebec,  &c.  E.  E.,  22  Low.  Can.  Jur.  20 
(1877). 

It  follows  from  what  has  been  said  that,  except  in  these  instances 
of  legal  requirement,  courts  do  not  take  judicial  notice  of  private 
statutes.  Leland  v.  Wilkinson,  6  Peters,  317  (1832).  So  of  the 
incorporation  of  private  corporations.  Workingmen's  Bank  v.  Cou- 
yerse,  33  La.  Ann.  963  (1881) ;  Broad  Street  Hotel  Co.  v.  Weaver's 
Adm.  57  Ala.  26  (1876) ;  Danville  &c.  Plank-Eoad  Co.  v.  State,  16 
Ind.  456  (1861);  Ferdicaris  v.  Trenton  City  Bridge  Co.,  29  N.  J. 
Law,  367  (1862). 

In  cases  where  the  statute  incorporating  a  bank  or  other  institu- 
tion declares  itself  to  be  a  public  act,  that  fact  alone  is  sufficient  to 
require  the  courts  of  the  same  jurisdiction  to  take  judicial  notice 
of  it.    Buell  V.  Warner,  33  Vt.  570  (1861). 

So  of  a  railroad.  Cincinnati,  &c.  E.  E.  v.  Clifford,  113  Ind.  460, 
467  (1887) ;  Hammett  v.  Little  Eock,  &c.  E.  E.  Co.,  20  Ark.  204 
(1859)  ;  Western  &c.  E.  E.  v.  Eoberson,  61  Fed.  Eep.  692  (1894). 

Or  a  statute  may  require  courts  to  take  judicial  notice  of  village 
organisations  as  public  acts.  Doyle  v.  Village  of  Bradford,  90  111. 
416  (1878).  Or  of  the  incorporation  of  proprietors  of  lands.  Beaty 
V.  Lessee  of  Kuowler,  4  Pet.  152  (1830). 

In  other  cases  where  a  statute  requires  courts  to  take  judicial 
notice  of  an  otherwise  private  statute  it  will  be  the  court's  duty  to 
take  such  notice.  Eel  Eiver  Draining  Association  v.  Topp,  16  Ind. 
242  (1861). 

So  courts  take  judicial  notice  of  all  statutes  except  those  which 
declare  themselves  to  be  private  if  such  is  the  requirement  of  the 
state  constitution.  Covington  Drawbridge  Co.  v.  Shepherd,  20 
How.  227  (1857). 

Courts  do  not  take  cognisance  of  other  private  statutes.  City  of 
Allegheny  v.  Nelson,  25  Pa.  St.  332  (1855).  Por  example,  the  in- 
corporation of  a  turnpike  by  a  special  act.  Aliter  of  a  corporation 
under  a  general  law.  Danville,  &c.  Plank  Ed.  v.  State,  16  Ind.  456 
(1861). 

So  the  superior  judiciary  of  a  state  will  not  take  cognisance  of 
city,  town,  or  county  ordinances,  or  by-laws.  Furman  v.  Mayor,  &c. 
of  Huntsville,  54  Ala.  263  (1875) ;  Hassard  v.  Municipality  No.  2,  7 
La.  Ann.  495  (1852) ;  State  v.  Oddle,  42  Mo.  210  (1868) ;  City  of 
McPherson  v.  Nichols,  48  Kans.  430  (1892).  Garvin  v.  Wells,  8  la. 
286  (1859) ;  Lucker  v.  Com.,  4  Bush  (Ky.)  440  (1868)  ;  City  of 
Winona  v.  Burke,  23  Minn.  254  (1876)  ;  Mooney  v.  Kennett,  19  Mo. 


2V^  AMERICAN  NOTES.  [PAKT  I. 

651  (1854)  ;  Shanfelter  v.  Baltimore,  80  Md.  483  (1894) ;  City  of 
St.  Louis  V.  Roche  (Mo.),  31  S.  W.  915  (1895) ;  Porter  v.  Waring, 
69  N.  Y.  250  (1877).  So  of  the  regulations  of  a  canal  board. 
Palmer  v.  Aldridge,  16  Barb.  130  (1852). 

But  it  is  within  the  reasoning  by  which  courts  take  judicial 
cognisance  of  laws  which  they  are  constituted  to  enforce  that  the 
same  municipal  ordinances  which  must  be  proved  before  a  superior 
court  of  judicature  are  recognised  without  proof  by  the  courts  of 
the  body  which  passed  the  ordinance.  State  v.  City  of  Dubuque, 
11  la.  407  (1860). 

So  though  the  court  will  take  judicial  cognisance  of  the  charter 
of  a  municipality  and  of  its  power  to  make  by-laws,  the  existence 
of  any  particular  by-laws  so  made  must  be  alleged  and  proved. 
Case  V.  Mayor  of  Mobile,  30  Ala.  538  (1867) ;  Sherrel  v.  Murray,  49 
Mo.  App.  233  (1892).  So  where,  by  statute,  a  county  board  was  au- 
thorised to  prescribe  by  order  entered  on  its  records  such  animals 
as  could  legally  run  at  large,  if  such  orders  exist  that  fact  must  be 
alleged  and  proved.  In  the  absence  of  such  allegation  and  proof, 
cases  will  be  determined  by  the  general  rules  of  law,  unaffected  by 
the  statute.  Indianapolis  &c.  E.  Co.  v.  Caldwell,  9  Ind.  397  (1857). 
The  reason  of  the  ru.le  is  partly  given  in  Porter  v.  Waring,  69  N.  Y. 
260  (1877),  where  the  court  say  that  a  contrarj'  rule  "would  open 
the  door  in  many  cases  to  mere  conjecture,  and  involve  an  inquiry 
as  to  local  enactments  ;  the  time  when  they  took  effect ;  the  priority 
of  the  same,  and  their  application  to  the  case  in  litigation ;  which 
it  would  be  difficult  to  dispose  of  without  proof  and  which  are  not 
properly  included  within  the  ordinary  scope  of  judicial  knowledge 
in  the  determination  and  trial  of  cases." 

Of  course,  the  court,  ex  gratia,  may  look  up  the  ordinance  for 
itself,  as  was  done  in  Hassard  v.  Municipality  No.  2,  7  La.  Ann. 
495  (1852)  ;  and  it  has  been  held  that  where  an  inferior  court  is  re- 
quired to  take  cognisance  of  local  statutes,  the  appellate  court  should 
do  the  same,  on  hearing  of  the  appeal.  Solomon  v.  Hughes,  24 
Kans.  211  (1880). 

The  statutory  permission  to  prove  a  by-law,  ordinance,  &c.,  by  a 
printed  copy  properly  authenticated  does  not  affect  the  rule.  City 
of  Winona  v.  Burke,  23  Minn.  254  (1876). 

Judicial  Cognisance  of  State  Law  by  Federal  Courts. — 
Not  only  do  state  courts  take  notice  of  the  laws  of  the  United 
States  but  the  federal  courts  take  cognisance  of  state  laws.  Thus, 
the  circuit  courts  of  the  United  States  take  judicial  cognisance 
of  the  public  laws  of  any  state  of  the  Union,  when  relevant  to  the 
issue,  though  such  state  is  not  within  its  immediate  jurisdiction. 
The  reason  is  stated  by  Story,  J.,  in  Owings  v.  Hull  (9  Peters,  607, 
624  (1836))  where  it  was  held  that  the  circuit  court  of  the  United 
States  for  Maryland  was  bound  to  take  judicial  cognisance  of  the 


CHAP,  n.]  AitEEICAN  NOTES.  21^6 

laws  of  Louisiana  as  to  the  possession  of  a  notarial  instrument 
executed  in  New  Orleans.  "The  circuit  courts  of  the  United 
States  are  created  by  congress,  not  for  the  purpose  of  adminis- 
tering the  local  law  of  a  single  state  alone,  but  to  administer  the 
laws  of  all  the  states  in  the  Union,  in  cases  in  which  they  re- 
spectively apply.  The  judicial  power  conferred  on  the  general 
government  by  the  constitution  extends  to  many  cases  arising 
under  the  laws  of  the  different  states.  .  .  .  That  jurisprudence 
is  then,  iu  no  just  sense,  a  foreign  jurisprudence,  to  be  proved  in 
the  courts  of  the  United  States,  by  the  ordinary  modes  of  proof 
by  which  the  laws  of  a  foreign  country  are  to  be  established,  but  it  is 
to  be  judicially  taken  notice  of  in  the  same  manner  as  the  laws  of 
the  United  States  are  taken  notice  of  by  these  courts."  See  also 
Elwood  V.  Mannigan,  104  U.  S.  562  (1881);  Merrill  v.  Dawson,  Hemp- 
stead (C.  Ct.  of  Ark.),  563  (1848);  Hinde  v.  Vattier,  5  Pet.  398 
(1831) ;  Jones  v.  Hays,  4  McLean,  521  (1849) ;  Hanley  v.  Donaghue, 
116  U.  S.  1  (1885). 

The  rule  extends  to  state  statutes.  Merchants  ISTat.  Bk.  v. 
McGraw,  59  Fed.  Eep.  972  (1894),  So,  following  the  analogy  of 
the  state  courts,  the  federal  courts  will  judicially  recognise  the 
law  of  any  foreign  country,  establishing  land  titles  in  any  state  once 
part  of  that  country.  U.  S.  v.  Turner,  11  How.  663  (1850) ;  Loree 
V.  Abner,  57  Fed.  Eep.  159  (1893). 

In  like  manner,  the  supreme  court  of  the  United  States  exer- 
cising an  appellate  jurisdiction  from  the  circuit  courts  of  the 
United  States  takes  the  same  judicial  cognisance  as  to  state  laws 
that  the  circuit  courts  themselves  do.  It  is  accustomed  "con- 
stantly to  take  notice  of  and  administer  the  jurisprudence  of  all  the 
states."  Owiugs  v.  Hull,  9  Peters,  607,  624  (1835),  per  Story,  J. 
"Needing  no  averment  or  proof."  Hanley  v.  Donaghue,  116  U.  S. 
1,  7  (1885)  ;  Carpenter  v.  Dexter,  8  Wall.  513  (1869).  As  is  said  in 
Hanley  v.  Donaghue  {itbi  supra),  "  whatever  was  matter  of  law  in 
the  court  appealed  from  is  matter  of  law  here,  and  whatever  was 
matter  of  fact  in  the  court  appealed  from  is  matter  of  fact  here." 
"The  law  of  any  state  of  the  Union,  whether  depending  upon 
statutes,  or  upon  judicial  opinions,  is  a  matter  of  which  the  courts 
of  the  United  States  are  bound  to  take  judicial  notice,  without  plea 
or  proof."     Lamar  v.  Micou,  114  U.  S.  218  (1885). 

Where  the  supreme  court  of  the  United  States  entertains  a  writ 
of  error  to  a  state  court  of  last  resort  it  takes  the  same  judicial 
cognisance  of  the  public  laws  of  the  state  of  the  court  said  to  be  in 
error  that  the  state  court  itself  would  take,  "  needing  no  averment 
or  proof."     Hanley  v.  Donaghue,  116  U.  S.  1,  7  (1885). 

Under  these  circumstances  of  a  writ  of  error  to  a  state  court,  the 
supreme  court  of  the  United  States  has,  it  will  be  noted,  a  nar- 
rower range  of  judicial   cognisance  than  when  sitting  on  appeal 


21"  AJVIEEICAN  NOTES.  [PAET  I. 

from  a  circuit  court  of  the  United  States  and  "does  not  take 
judicial  notice  of  the  laws  of  another  state,  not  proved  in  that 
court  and  made  part  of  the  record  sent  up,  unless  by  the  local  law 
that  court  takes  judicial  notice  of  it."  Liverpool  Steam  Co.  v. 
Phenix  Insurance  Co.,  129  U.  S.  397,  445  (1888) ;  Hanley  v. 
Donaghue,  116  U.  S.  1  (1885)  ;  Eenaud  v.  Abbott,  116  U.  S.  277, 
285  (1886). 

"The  courts  of  the  United  States  take  judicial  notice  of  the 
laws  and  judicial  decisions  of  the  several  states."  Cheever  v. 
Wilson,  9  Wall.  108  (1869) ;  Elwood  v.  Flannigan,  104  U.  S.  562 
(1881);  Liverpool  Steam  Co.  u.  Phenix  Ins.  Co.  129  U.  S.  397, 
(1888). 

But  while  it  is  the  duty  of  these  courts  to  take  such  cognisance, 
they  may  by  rule  or  otherwise  compel  litigants  to  assist  them  in  so 
doing,  e.  jr.  by  setting  out  in  their  briefs  all  statutes  relied  upon. 
School  List.  V.  Ins.  Co.,  101  U.  S.  472  (1879). 

"Pedeeal  Question." — Where  in  a  state  court  the  provision 
of  the  federal  constitution  requiring  "full  faith  and  credit"  to  be 
given  to  the  "public  acts,  records,  and  judicial  proceedings"  of 
another  state  is  involved  (Const.  U.  S.  Art.  IV.  sec.  1,  Stats.  1790, 
11),  the  state  court  will  take  the  same  judicial  cognisance  of  the 
laws  of  the  state  the  validity  of  whose  acts  is  in  question  that  it 
takes  of  its  own  laws.  The  reason  on  which  this  rule  is  based  is 
succinctly  stated  by  the  supreme  court  of  Pennsylvania  in  Ohio  v. 
Hinchman,  27  Pa.  St.  479  (1856).  "A  judgment  of  this  court, 
adverse  to  the  right  arising  out  of  the  federal  constitution  and 
legislation,  would  be  reviewable  in  the  Supreme  Court  of  the 
United  States,  and  there  the  states  of  the  confederacy  are  not 
regarded  as  foreign  states,  whose  laws  and  usages  must  be  proved, 
but  as  domestic  institutions  whose  laws  are  to  be  noticed  without 
pleading  or  proof.  It  would  be  a  very  imperfect  and  discordant 
administration  for  the  court  of  original  jurisdiction  to  adopt  one 
rule  of  decision,  while  the  court  of  final  resort  was  governed  by 
another;  and  hence  it  follows,  that  in  questions  of  this  sort,  we 
shall  take  notice  of  the  local  laws  of  a  sister  state  in  the  same 
manner  the  supreme  court  of  the  United  States  would  do  on  a  writ 
of  error  to  our  judgment." 

To  same  effect  is  Paine  v.  Schenectady  Ins.  Co.,  11  E.  I.  411 
(1876). 

Foreign  Laws.  —  Judicial  notice  cannot  be  taken  of  foreign 
laws.  Asa  general  rule  they  must  be  alleged  and  proved  like  other 
facts.     See  2}ost  p.  52". 

The  highest  court  of  a  state  may  be  required,  by  statute,  to  take 
"judicial  notice  of  the  laws  and  the  statutes  of  our  sister  states," 
Hobbs  V.  Memphis  &  Charlestown  E.  Co.,  9  Heisk.  (Tenn.)  873 
(1872), 


CHAP,  n.]  AMERICAN  NOTES.  21^8 

Notice  is  not  taken  even  when  tlie  foreign  law,  e.  g.  established 
rate  of  interest  in  other  states,  is  printed  as  part  of  the  general 
statutes  of  a  particular  state.  Insurance  Co.  of  North  America  v. 
Forcheimer,  86  Ala.  541  (1888). 

If  the  foreign  law  is  made  part  of  the  record  in  error  before  the 
supreme  court  of  the  United  States  it  will  be  considered.  Green 
V.  Van  Buskirk,  7  Wall.  139  (1868). 

Coordinate  Beanches  op  Government.  —  For  reasons  ana- 
logous to  those  requiring  state  courts  to  recognise  the  existence 
and  composition  of  the  national  government  and  its  international 
relations,  all  courts  recognise  the  existence  and  composition  of  the 
government  by  which  they  are  constituted,  in  its  executive,  legis- 
lative, and  judicial  branches.  "  It  is  certainly  true  that  the  courts 
will  judicially  recognise  the  public  officers  of  the  state,  under  whose 
laws  and  organisation  they  act  as  the  chief  executive,  the  heads  of 
departments  ;  judges  of  courts  of  general  jurisdiction ;  attorneys 
for  the  state,  sheriffs,  and  we  see  no  reason  why  clerks  of  the 
courts  should  not  also  be  included."  Major  v.  State,  2  Sneed 
(Tenn.),  11  (1854),  —  a  case  deciding  that  where  the  clerk  of  the 
circuit  court  in  one  county  transmits  papers  to  the  circuit  court 
of  another  county,  on  a  charge  of  venue,  the  seal  of  the  court  is 
not  essential  to  the  authentication  of  the  trans iuittii)g  clerk, 
whose  signature  will  be  judicially  noticed.  Courts  will  not  require 
proof  of  the  signature  of  the  governor  of  their  state  or  the  date 
of  his  election  and  inauguration.  Wells  v.  Jackson  Iron  Mfg. 
Co.,  47  N.  H.  235  (1866) ;  Dewees  v.  Colorado  Co.,  32  Tex.  570 
(1870);  Hizer  u.  State,  12  Ind.  330  (1859).  "The  court  must  take 
judicial  notice  of  the  changes  made  in  the  executive  department." 
Lindsey  v.  Atty.-Gen.,  33  Miss.  508,  628  (1857).  And  courts  will 
notice  the  accession  of  the  de  facto  governor.  State  v.  Williams, 
5  Wise.  308  (1856)  ;  and  his  appointment  of  A.  as  a  district  judge. 
De  la  Eosa  v.  State,  Tex.  Crim.  App.  (1893),  21  S.  W.  Eep.  192 ;  and 
of  the  public  proclamations  of  the  governor,  e.  g.,  in  calling  for 
troops.  Hanson  v.  South  Scituate,  115  Mass.  336  (1874).  So  it  has 
been  held  by  the  supreme  cotu-t  of  Louisiana  that  the  signatures  of 
former  Spanish  governors  of  their  state  need  not  be  proved.  Jones 
V.  Gale's  Curatrix,  4  Martin,  635  (1817). 

Courts  "are  bound  judicially  to  know  who  are  the  sheriffs  of  the 
several  counties."  Ingram  v.  State,  27  Ala.  17  (1855)  ;  Alexander  v. 
Burnham,  18  Wise.  199  (1864)  ;  Thompson  v.  Haskell,  21  111.  215 
(1859) ;  and  their  signatures.  Wood  v.  Fitz,  10  Martin,  196  (1821). 
A  court  will  take  judicial  notice  of  the  civil  officers  of  the  county 
in  which  it  holds  its  sittings.  Thielmann  v.  Burg,  73  111.  293  (1874)  ; 
and  so  of  the  signature  of  the  recorder.  Scott  v.  Jackson,  12  La. 
Ann.  640  (1857).  So  of  the  registers  of  the  several  counties  of  the 
state.   Fancher  v.  De  Montegre,  1  Head,  40  (1858)  ;  and  the  levee  tax- 


2V^  AMEBICAN   NOTES.  [PAKT   I. 

collector.  Templeton  v.  Morgan,  16  La.  Ann.  438  (1862)  ;  Wethen- 
bee  V.  Dunn,  32  Cal.  106  (1867).  "Courts  are  authorised  and 
required,"  say  the  supreme  court  of  Alabama,  "  to  take  judicial 
notice  of  the  various  commissioned  ofiBlcers  of  the  state,  and  to 
know  the  extent  of  their  authority,  their  official  signatures,  and 
their  respective  terms  of  office,  —  when  such  terms  commence,  and 
when  they  expire.  The  dates  of  these  commissions  are  matters  of 
public  record  in  the  executive  department  of  the  state  government, 
being  accessible  to  inquiry  by  all  who  may  be  concerned,  and  the 
law  fixes  the  duration  of  each  official  term."  Gary  v.  State,  76  Ala. 
78  (1884);  Bennett  v.  State,  1  Mart.  &  Yerg.  133  (1827).  The 
supreme  court  of  California  holds  that  "  the  courts  will  take 
judicial  notice  of  the  officers  of  a  county  and  the  genuineness  of 
their  signatures  ;  and  when  the  law  provides  for  the  appointment  of 
a  deputy  by  one  of  these  officers,  courts  will  also  judicially  recog- 
nise such  deputy  and  the  genuineness  of  his  signature."  Himmel- 
mann  v.  Hoadley,  44  Cal.  213,  226  (1872).  So  the  Pennsylvania 
courts  take  judicial  notice  of  aldermen  as  public  officers.  Fox 
V.  Com.,  81*  Pa.  St.  511  (1875).  Illinois  courts  take  cognisance 
who  are  justices  of  the  peace ;  Graham  v.  Anderson,  42  111.  514 
(1867) ;  and  other  civil  officers,  Brackett  v.  People,  115  111.  29 
(1886),  including  "justices  of  the  various  courts  of  record  of  the 
State,  and  of  their  terms  of  office."  Vahle  v.  Brackenseik,  145  111. 
231  (1893).  Probably  Courts  will  not  take  cognisance  of  the 
official  character  of  a  deputy  marshal.  Ward  v.  Henry,  19  Wise. 
76  (1866).  They  will  not  recognise  the  official  character  of  a 
deputy  sheriff.  State  Bank  v.  Curran,  10  Ark.  142  (1849)  ;  Land 
V.  Patteson,  Minor  (Ala.)  14  (1820),  he  not  being  "commissioned 
in  the  name  of  the  state  or  required  by  statute  to  take  any  oath 
of  office."  But  where  a  statute  authorised  a  superintendent  of 
streets  to  appoint  deputies,  the  courts  of  California  "  judicially 
recognise  such  deputy  and  the  genuineness  of  his  signature."  Him- 
melmann  v.  Hoadley,  44  Cal.  213  (1872).  A  deputy  auditor  general, 
"  being  a  state  officer  known  to  the  law,"  will  be  judically  recog- 
nised.    People  V.  Johr,  22  Mich.  461  (1871). 

Where  the  terms  of  all  justices  of  the  peace  by  law  expire  on  a 
certain  day  the  court  will  take  notice  of  that  fact.  Stubbs  v.  State, 
53  Miss.  437  (1876). 

So  the  courts  of  Indiana  "  take  notice,  as  matter  of  law,  that  the 
trustee  of  a  civil  township  is  also  trustee  of  the  school  township. 
Inglis  V.  Hughes,  61  Ind.  212  (1878). 

Such  cognisance  includes  knowledge  of  the  general  elections  at 
which  such  officers  are  voted  for.  State  v.  Minnick,  15  la.  123 
(1863) ;  Ellis  v.  Eeddin,  12  Kans.  306  (1873).  The  reason  is  prob- 
ably that  given  in  Davis  v.  Best,  2  la.  96  (1853).  "  The  August 
election  is  established  by  law,  and  the  time  it  is  held  should  be 


CHAP.   n.J  AMERICAN  NOTES.  21^0 

judicially  taten  notice  of."  See  also  Burnett  v.  Henderson,  21 
Tex.  688  (1858) ;  Lewis  v.  Supervisors,  70  111.  65  (1873). 

Of  these  requirements  of  judicial  knowledge,  the  supreme  court 
of  Alabama  say  (Gordon  v.  Tweedy,  74  Ala.  237  (1883) :  "  This  cognis- 
ance may  often  extend  far  beyond  the  actual  knowledge,  or  even  the 
memory  of  judges,  who  may  therefore  resort  to  such  documents  of 
reference,  or  other  authoritative  sources  of  information  as  may  be  at 
hand,  and  may  be  deemed  worthy  of  confidence."  The  court  will 
not  take  cognisance  of  who  are  town  constables.  The  fact  is  not  "  of 
publick  notoriety."    Doe  v.  Blackman,  1  D.  Chipman  (Vt.)  109  (1797). 

Statutokt  Gbogkaphy.  —  Courts  are  required  to  take  judicial 
notice  of  geographical  or  administrative  subdivisions  of  the 
sovereignty  by  which  they  are  constituted.  Vanderwerker  v.  People, 
6  Wend.  630  (1830);  McDonald  v.  DeCairl,  1  Chan.  Cham.  34 
(1859) ;  State  v.  Powers,  25  Conn.  48  (1866)  ;  State  v.  Wagner, 
61  Me.  178  (1873);  Com.  v.  Desmond,  103  Mass.  445  (1869); 
Winnipiseogee  Lake  Co.  v.  Young,  40  K  H.  420  (1860) ;  U.  S. 
V.  Beebe,  2  Dak.  292  (1880) ;  Smitha  v.  Flournoy's  Adm.,  47  Ala. 
345  (1872)  ;  Martin  v.  Martin,  61  Me.  366  (1863) ;  Chesapeake  fee- 
Canal  Co.  V.  Baltimore  &c.  E.  R.  Co.,  4  Gill  &  J.  1,  63  (1832)  5 
Boston  V.  State,  5  Tex.  App.  383 ;  Woodward  v.  Chicago  &c.  E.  E., 
21  Wise.  309  (1867). 

"Courts  take  notice  of  the  local  divisions  of  the  state,  as  into 
counties,  cities,  towns,  &c.,  and  of  the  relative  position  thereof,  but 
not 'of  the  precise  boundaries  and  distances.  And  they  are  not 
bound  to  take  judicial  notice  of  the  local  situation  and  distances  of 
the  different  places  in  counties  from  each  other."  Goodwin  v. 
Appleton,  22  Me.  463  (1843)  ;  Doyle  v.  Village  of  Bradford,  90  111. 
416  (1878) ;  Boston  v.  State,  6  Tex.  App.  383  (1879) ;  Gooding  v. 
Morgan,  70  111.  275  (1873) ;  Martin  v.  Martin,  51  Me.  366  (1863). 
But  the  supreme  court  of  Ehode  Island,  without  citation  of  authori- 
ties, hold  that  "the  courts  are  bound  to  take  cognisance  of  the 
boundaries  in  fact  claimed  by  the  state."  State  v.  Dunwell,  5  R.  I. 
127  (1856) ;  and  that  of  Iowa  judicially  knows  that  Race  Island 
is  in  the  jurisdiction  of  the  adjoining  state  of  Illinois.  Gilbert  v. 
Moline  Water  Power  &  M'f'g  Co.,  19  la.  319  (1865).  So  of  the  popu- 
lation of  a  county  according  to  the  United  States  census,  if  the 
legislature  has  classified  counties  on  this  basis.  Worcester  JSTat. 
Bank  v.  Cheney,  94  111.  430  (1880)  ;  State  v.  Marion  Co.  Ct.  (Mo.), 
31  S.  W.  23  (1896).  Judicial  notice  is  taken  of  population  as  fixed 
by  the  census.  Hawkins  v.  Thomas,  3  Ind.  App.  399  (1891).  So  a 
territorial  court  is  required  to  take  cognisance  of  the  limits  and 
relative  distances  of  the  territory.  Hoyt  v.  Russell,  107  U.  S.  401 
(1886).  So  far  as  the  limits  of  county  jurisdiction  depend  upon 
the  construction  of  records,  "it  is  purely  a  question  of  law  for  the 
court."     State  v.  Wagner,  61  Me.  178  (1873). 


2121  AMERICAN  NOTES.  [PAKT  I. 

Where  a  statute  declared  certain  houses  to  be  public,  the  court 
will  "recognise  such  houses  to  be  public  places."  Graham  v. 
Williams,  27  S.  W.  Rep.  127  (1894),  (Grim.  Ct.  Appeals  of  Tex.). 
"  Judicial  knowledge  of  the  location  of  towns  is  limited  to  such 
places  as  are  recognised  by  general  statutes."  Field  v.  State  (Tex.), 
24  S.  W.  Eep.  407  (1893)  ;  Pennsylvania  Co.  v.  Horton,  132  Ind. 
189  (1892).  The  public  political  act  may  be  one  by  a  former  govern- 
ment, establishing  the  municipality.  Payne  v.  Treadwell,  16  Cal. 
220  (1860). 

Courts  are  not  required  to  know  that  a  place  is  within  a  particular 
county.  Boston  v.  State,  5  Tex.  App.  383  (1879) ;  Cain  v.  State, 
(Tex.)  25  S.  W.  Rep.  1119  (1894).  But  see  Gooding  v.  Morgan, 
70  111.  276  (1873)  ;  Kidder  v.  Blaisdell,  45  Me.  461  (1858)  ;  Com. 
V.  Wheeler,  162  Mass.  429  (1894). 

But  they  may  do  so  if  they  see  fit.  "  The  court  can  take  judicial 
notice  of  the  lines  of  counties  and  the  towns  embraced  in  them." 
Steinmetz  v.  Versailles  Turnpike  Co.,  57  Ind.  457  (1877) ;  Ham  v. 
Ham,  39  Me.  263  (1855) ;  State  v.  Powers,  25  Conn.  48  (1856) ; 
Smitha  v.  Flournoy's  Adm.,  47  Ala.  345  (1872);  Lewis  v.  State, 
24  S.  W.  (Tex.)  903  (1894) ;  and  also  that  it  is  a  railroad  termi- 
nus and  has  a  post  office.  Central  &c.  Co.  v.  Gamble,  77  Ga.  584 
(1886). 

Where  the  location  of  a  place  is  referred  to  in  public  statutes  the 
location  must  be  recognised  without  proof.  Solyer  v.  Romanet, 
52  Tex.  662  (1880) ;  Martin  v.  Martin,  51  Me.  366  (1863) ;  People 
V.  Etting,  99  Cal.  577  (1893) ;  People  v.  Curley,  99  Mich.  238  (1894). 
So  of  the  distance  of  a  town  from  the  county  seat.  Bruson  v.  Clark, 
151  111.  495  (1894).  See  also  State  v.  Pennington,  124  Mo.  388 
(1894).  Courts  of  California  will  take  cognisance  that  there  is  only 
one  city  of  100,000  population  in  the  state.  In  re  Constitutionality 
of  Senate  Bill  293,  39  Pac.  Rep.  522  (1895).  In  an  Alabama  case, 
King  V.  Kent's  Heirs,  29  Ala.  542  (1857),  the  court  state  that  as  a 
certain  town  is  mentioned  in  the  state  constitution  as  the  capitol 
and  in  other  public  acts,  they  are  "  bound  "  to  know  that  it  is  in 
Alabama,  and  also  that  as  an  act  of  congress  establishes  a  land 
office  there  and  it  "has  long  been  notoriously  known  and  recog- 
nised "  as  a  land  office,  they  "are  authorised"  to  take  notice  of  the 
same  fact. 

In  a  later  Alabama  case,  the  court  take  the  same  view.  "  The 
public  acts  apprise  us  that  Mobile  is  a  municipal  corporation  of 
Alabama  and  where  it  is  situated."  Alabama  &c.  Ins.  Co.  v.  Cobb, 
57  Ala.  547  (1877).  See  also  to  same  effect,  Houlton  v.  Chic.  &c. 
R.  R.,  86  Wise.  59  (1893).  So  a  court  will  take  notice  of  Indian 
reservations  within  their  jurisdiction,  and  of  the  laws  and  procla- 
mations establishing  or  regulating  them.  U.  S.  v.  Beebe,  2  Dak. 
292  (1880). 


CHAP,  n.]  AMEEICAI^  KOTES.  2122 

And  that  the  Indian  Territory  is  beyond  the  jurisdiction  of 
Texas.     Conner  v.  State,  23  Tex.  App.  378  (1887). 

For  the  same  reasons,  in  many  of  the  western  states  of  the 
Union  where  political  subdivisions,  as  well  as  the  foundation  of  land 
titles,  rest  on  government  patents  based  on  official  surveys,  the 
existence  and  location  of  the  lines  of  such  survey  are  among  the 
facts  of  which  courts  are  required  to  take  cognisance.  Mossman 
V.  Forrest,  27  Ind.  233  (1866)  ;  Desire  v.  Burleson,  35  Neb.  238 
(1892) ;  Atwater  v.  Schenck,  9  Wise.  160  (1859) ;  Quinn  v.  Cham- 
pagne, 38  Minn.  322  (1888) ;  Wright  v.  Phillips,  2  Greene  (la.)  191 
(1849);  Gooding  v.  Morgan,  70  111.  275  (1873);  Gardner  v.  Eber- 
hart,  82  111.  316  (1876) ;  Murphy  v.  Hendricks,  57  Ind.  693  (1877)  ; 
Money  v.  Turnipseed,  50  Ala.  499  (1874)  ;  Muse  v.  Eichards, 
70  Miss.  581  (1893).  So  of  the  relation  of  a  certain  town  to  a  prin- 
cipal meridian  will  be  noticed.  O'Brien  v.  Krockinski,  50  111.  App. 
456  (1893).  The  United  States  supreme  court  say :  "  It  is  a 
matter  of  which  this  court  will  take  judicial  notice,  that,  by  law, 
the  country  is  divided  into  collective  districts  for  internal  revenue 
purposes,  and  in  some  states  there  are  several  of  these  districts 
with  defined  geographical  boundaries."  U.  S.  v.  Jackson,  104  U.  S. 
41  (1881). 

As  to  proof  of  these  lines,  as  matters  of  public  and  general 
interest,  as  an  exception  to  the  rule  against  hearsay,  see  post,  p.  412\ 

EuLES  OF  Pkacticb.  —  Courts  take  cognisance  of  the  rules  of 
practice  established  in  their  own  courts. 

"  And  of  the  times  when  and  the  places  where  its  sessions  ap- 
pointed by  law  are  to  be  held."  Kidder  v.  Blaisdell,  45  Me.  461  (1858) ; 
Lindsay  v.  Williams,  17  Ala.  229  (1860) ;  Eoss  v.  Austill,  2  Cal.  183 
(1852).  "  Judicial  notice  is  taken  of  the  number  of  days  the  court  is 
in  session  at  each  term."  Fabyan  v.  Eussell,  38  N.  H.  84  (1859)  ; 
Durre  v.  Brown,  7  Ind.  App.  127  (1893). 

But  see  Gilliland  v.  Sellers,  2  Oh.  St.  223  (1853),  contra. 

"This  court  judicially  knows  that  the  fall  term  of  the  circuit 
court  of  Lowndes  County  begins  on  the  fourth  Monday  in  October 
in  each  year,  and  may  continue  three  weeks  ;  and  that  November  6th, 
1873,  was  a  day  of  the  second  week  of  said  term."  Eodgers  v.  State, 
50  Ala.  102  (1874).  To  same  effect,  Spencer  v.  Curtis,  67  Ind.  221 
(1877) ;  Davidson  v.  Peticolas,  34  Tex.  27  (1870)  ;  Lewis  v.  Wintrode, 
76  Ind.  13  (1881). 

Courts  will  not  take  notice  of  the  rules  established  by  inferior 
tribunals.  Cutter  v.  Caruthers,  48  Cal.  178  (1874)  ;  Cherry  v.  Baker, 
17  Md.  75  (1860).  Or  of  their  adjournments.  Baker  v.  Knott, 
Supreme  Court  of  Idaho,  35  Pac.  Eep.  172  (1893). 

Courts  are  required  to  take  judicial  cognisance  of  their  own  records 
in  a  prior  stage  of  the  same  case.  Dawson  v.  Dawson,  29  Mo.  App. 
521(1888);  Searlesv.  Knapp,  (So.Dak.)  68N".  W.  807  (1894)  ;   State 


21^^  AMERICAN   NOTES.  [PAET   I. 

V.  Ulrich,  110  Mo.  350  (1892)  ;  State  v.  Bowen,  16  Kans.  475  (1876); 
Pagett  V.  Curtis,  15  La.  Ann.  451  (1860)  ;  Hollenbacli  v.  Schnabel, 
101  Cal.  312  (1894)  ;  Yell  v.  Lane,  41  Ark.  63  (1883) ;  Secrist  v. 
Petty,  109  111.  188  (1883) ;  State  v.  Schilling,  14  la.  455  (1862) ; 
Leavitt  v.  Cutler,  37  Wise.  46  (1875).  Even  in  a  case  where  the 
proceedings  against  the  garnishee  and  the  principal  defendant  were 
"  virtually  a  portion  of  the  same  record."  Farrar  v.  Bates,  55  Tex. 
193  (1881)  ;  Kenosha  Stove  Co.  v.  Shedd,  82  la.  640  (1891). 

But  courts  are  not  required  to  take  judicial  cognisance  of  their 
own  records  in  other  cases.    National  Bank  of  Monticello  v.  Bryant, 

13  Bush  (Ky.),  419  (1877)  ;  Grace  v.  Ballou,  4  So.  Dak.  333  (1893) ; 
McCormick  v.  Herndon,  67  Wise.  648  (1887).  See  also,  In  re  Man- 
derson,  51  Fed.  Eep.  50  (1892). 

Indeed  a  California  case,  speaking  of  another  pending  petition 
against  the  defendant  in  the  case  at  bar,  go  so  far  as  to  say  :  "  We 
apprehend  that  the  court  could  not  under  any  circumstances  take 
judicial  notice  of  the  fact,  except  it  were  for  mere  calendar  purposes." 
Lake  Merced  Water  Co.  v.  Cowles,  31  Cal.  215  (1866). 

So  an  affidavit  in  another  case  cannot  be  judicially  noticed  by  the 
judge,  though  admissible  in  evidence  if  offered  and  the  judge,  in 
point  of  fact,  personally  remembers  the  affidavit.    Baker  v.  Mygalt, 

14  la.  131  (1862). 

In  the  same  way,  a  court  cannot  take  judicial  notice  of  the  con- 
nection existing  between  two  cases  on  its  docket.  Banks  v.  Burnam, 
61  Mo.  76  (1875). 

"  But  the  courts  of  one  state  cannot  judicially  take  notice  of  the 
laws  and  practice  of  another."  Newell  v.  Newton,  10  Pick.  470  (1830). 

Courts  will  take  judicial  notice  who  were  its  members  at  a  par- 
ticular time  and  "the  term  fixed  by  law  for  the  commencement  of 
its  sessions."     Gilliland  v.  Sellers,  2  Oh.  St.  223  (1853). 

And  courts  will  take  notice  who  are  their  officers.  Central 
Land  Co.  &c.  v.  Calhoun,  16  W.  Va.  361  (1880)  ;  Montjoy  v.  State, 
78  Ind.  172  (1881)  ;  Norvell  v.  McHenry,  1  Mich.  227  (1849)  ;  Dyer 
V.  Last,  51  111.  179  (1869).  And  of  their  signatures.  Buell  v.  State, 
72  111.  523  (1880). 

Whether  courts  are  required  to  take  official  notice  of  the  personnel 
of  inferior  courts  is  in  dispute.  «  The  court  are  bound  to  take  notice 
of  all  public  acts  and  laws,  without  doubt ;  but  whether  they  must 
know  who  are  the  justices  or  the  chief  justices  of  inferior  tribunals 
certainly  admits  of  question."   Kipley  v.  Warren,  2  Pick.  692  (1824). 

In  Davis  v.  McEnany,  150  Mass.  451  (1890)  the  supreme  judicial 
court  of  Massachusetts  declined  to  take  judicial  cognisance  of  the 
clerk  of  a  police  court,  deciding  that  the  record  itself  should  show 
his  official  character. 

On  the  contrary,  the  Kentucky  court  of  appeals  recognises  who 
are  judges  of  the  circuit  courts  of  that  state.     Kennedy  v.  Com.,  78 


CHAP,  n.]  AMERICAN  NOTES.  212* 

Ky.  447  (1880).  So  the  Illinois  court  of  appeals.  Eussell  v.  Sargent, 
7  111.  App.  98  (1880).  The  supreme  court  of  Pennsylvania,  after 
some  review  of  the  authorities,  are  "disposed  to  take  judicial 
notice "  of  the  constitution  of  an  inferior  court.  They  treat  the 
question  as  one  of  optional  cognisance.  "The  rule,"  they  say,  "is 
that  courts  will  take  notice  of  what  ought  to  be  generally  known 
within  the  limits  of  their  jurisdiction.  There  seems  to  us  to  be  as 
much  reason  for  our  having  knowledge  of  who  are  in  fact  the  judges 
of  our  constitutional  courts,  as  for  our  having  judicial  knowledge  of 
the  heads  of  departments,  sheriffs,  etc.,  knowledge  of  whom  is  always 
presumed."  Kilpatrick  v.  Com.,  31  Pa.  St.  198  (1858)  ;  Cincinnati, 
&c.  K.  E.  V.  Grames,  8  Ind.  App.  112  (1893).  But  see  County  of  San 
Joaquin  v.  Budd,  96  Cal.  47  (1892). 

Courts  when  required  to  take  cognisance  of  facts  which  they  do 
not  actually  know  are  constrained  to, resort  to  any  appropriate 
source  of  information.  "  Information  to  guide  their  judgment  may 
be  obtained  by  resort  to  original  documents  in  the  public  archives 
or  to  books  of  history  or  science  or  to  any  other  proper  source." 
Hoyt  V.  Russell,  117  U.  S.  401  (1885)  ;  Gonzales  v.  Boss,  120  U.  S. 
605  (1886). 

The  Maryland  courts  "  take  judicial  notice  of  the  tribunals  created 
by  the  constitution."     Tucker  v.  State,  11  Md.  322  (1857). 

In  Louisiana,  courts  recognise  the  signature  of  all  justices  legally 
appointed  by  the  governor.  Despau  v.  Swindler,  3  Martin,  n.  s. 
705  (1825). ' 

This  is  in  accordance  with  the  general  rule  prevailing  in  that  state  : 
"  We  have  more  than  once  held  that  we  would  not  require  evidence 
of  the  of&cial  capacity  of  functionaries  commissioned  in  this  state, 
and  would  take  notice  of  the  oflSces  held  by  them."  Follain  v. 
Lefevre,  3  Robinson,  13  (1842).  So,  in  that  state,  when  court  offi- 
cers take  a  bond  in  pursuance  of  law  and  file  the  same  in  court,  no 
proof  is  needed  of  the  officer's  signature.  Wood  v.  Fitz,  10  Martin, 
196  (1821). 

And  so  the  supreme  court  of  Alabama  takes  judicial  notice  of  the 
resignation  of  a  circuit  judge,  though  without  assigning  any  reason 
for  their  decision.     Ux  parte  Peterson,  33  Ala.  74  (1858). 

The  Illinois  courts  take  judicial  notice  who  are  the  justices  of 
the  peace  in  their  respective  counties.  Graham  v.  Anderson,  42  111. 
514  (1867).  Also  who  are  the  judges  of  inferior  courts.  Vahle  v. 
Brackenseik,  145  111.  231  (1893)  ;  also  the  date  of  their  ceasing  to 
hold  the  office.     People  v.  McConnell,  155  111.  192  (1895). 

The  Kings  Bench  of  Lower  Canada  holds  that  courts  will  notice 
the  appointment  of  one  of  their  officers  to  be  judge  of  another  court. 
Fay  V.  Miville,  2  Rev.  de  Legis.  333  (1816).  Notice  will  be  taken 
of  the  jurisdiction  of  an  inferior  court  as  regulated  by  statute. 
Nelson  v.  Ladd,  4  So.  Dak.  1  (1893). 


2125  AMERICAN  NOTES.  [PART  I. 

Language.  —  Courts  take  judicial  cognisance  of  the  ordinary- 
meaning  of  words  in  the  vernacular.  Probably  they  are  required  so 
to  do.  Com.  V.  Kneeland,  20  Pick.  206,  241  (1838)  ("  blasphemy  ") ; 
Hill  V.  Bacon,  43  111.  477  (1867)  ;  Adler  v.  State,  55  Ala.  16  (1876) 
("malt  liquor");  Shubrick  u  State,  2  S.  C.  21  (1870)  ("sow"); 
State  V.  Abbott,  20  Vt.  537  (1848)  ("  steer  "). 

"  We  take  judicial  notice  of  the  true  significance  of  all  English 
words  and  phrases,  and  may  resort  for  aid  to  any  appropriate  books 
of  reference."     Grennan  v.  McGregor,  78  Cal.  258  (1889). 

The  court  may  decline  to  hear  evidence  concerning  the  signifi- 
cance of  words,  the  meaning  of  which  it  judicially  knows ;  e.  g.  in 
a  Massachusetts  case,  on  trial  of  a  complaint  for  violation  of  the 
Sunday  law  by  keeping  open  a  tobacconist's  store,  the  defendant 
claimed  that  he  was  lawfully  selling  "  drugs  and  medicines,"  and 
offered  evidence  of  experts  to  show  that  tobacco  and  cigars  had 
"  a  medicinal  effect  on  the  human  system."  The  presiding  justice 
excluded  the  evidence,  and  an  exception  to  this  ruling  was  over- 
ruled. "The  court  has  judicial  knowledge  of  the  meaning  of  com- 
mon words,  and  may  well  rule  that  guns  and  pistols  are  not  drugs 
or  medicines,  and  may  exclude  the  opinions  of  witnesses  who  offer 
to  testify  that  they  are."  Com.  «.  Marzynski,  149  Mass.  68  (1889). 
See  also  Matthews  v.  Park,  159  Pa.  St.  579  (1894). 

The  court  may  not  only  refresh  its  memory  by  reference  to  dic- 
tionaries, etc.,  but  may  permit  standard  authorities,  e.  g.,  Webster's 
Unabridged  Dictionary,  to  be  read  to  the  jury  for  its  definition  of  a 
disputed  word.     Adler  v.  State,  55  Ala.  16  (1876). 

The  court  must  study  out  the  meaning  of  terms  ;  e.  g.  "  Congre- 
gational." Atty.-Gen.  v.  Dublin,  38  N.  H.  459  (1859).  But  may  re- 
quire aid  from  the  parties.  School  Dist.  v.  Ins.  Co.,  101  U.  S.  472 
(1879).  And  use  the  testimony  of  experts.  Atty.-Gen.  v.  Dublin, 
ubi  supra. 

In  a  New  York  case,  the  court  without  proof  rendered  judgment 
for  the  dollar  value  of  a  number  of  English  "  pounds."  Johnston  v. 
Hedden,  2  Johns.  Cases,  274  (1801). 

Whether  courts  will  notice  customary  abbreviations  is  more  in 
dispute.  Apparently,  this  species  of  knowledge  is  more  nearly 
■analogous  to  those  where  cognisance  is  optional  with  the  court,  ■/.  e., 
dependent  upon  the  knowledge  or  feeling  of  the  particular  judge. 
In  an  Alabama  case  the  court  say  it  "  must  judicially  take  notice  of 
such  abbreviations  as  '  Adm'r.'  or  acknowledge  itself  incompetent  to 
understand  the  commonest  writings."  Moseley's  Adm'r  v.  Mastin, 
37  Ala.  216  (1861).  So  the  usual  abbreviations  of  proper  names 
will  be  noticed.  Stephen  v.  State,  11  Ga.  225,  240  (1852)  ("  Jas.") ; 
Weaver  v.  McElhenor,  13  Mo.  89  (1850)  ("Christy");  Sparks  ■»;. 
Sparks,  51  Kans.  195  (1893)  ("Dan");  Studsill  «.  State,  7  Ga.  2, 
(1849)  ("  Thos."). 


CHAP,  n.]  AMBEICAISr  NOTES.  212S 

On  the  other  hand,  the  supreme  court  of  Texas  was  unable  judi- 
cially to  know  that  "  St.  Louis,  Mo.  "  meant  St.  Louis  in  the  state 
of  Missouri.  Ellis  v.  Park,  8  Tex.  205  (1852) ;  or  that  "New  Or- 
leans, La."  meant  New  Orleans  in  the  state  of  Louisiana.  Eussell 
V.  Martin,  15  Tex.  238  (1855).  Apparently  these  two  cases  rest  on 
an  erroneous  application  of  a  prior  case  in  the  same  court,  Andrews 
V.  Hoxie,  5  Tex.  171  (1849),  where  the  court  decide  that  they  cannot 
judicially  know  that  "The  city  of  New  Orleans,"  without  more, 
means  the  city  of  that  name  in  Louisiana.  This  apparently  is  cor- 
rect. Most  people  in  the  United  States  know  that  there  is  a  city 
of  New  Orleans  in  Louisiana.  Whether  there  are  other  cities  of 
the  same  name  elsewhere  is  not,  perhaps,  so  generally  known  as  to 
dispense  with  proof. 

Slang  and  phrases  of  peculiar  or  local  usage  must  be  proved.  In 
the  case  of  Mayor  &c.  of  Baltimore  v.  State,  56  Md.  376,  468  (1859), 
where  the  legislature  of  Maryland  had  assumed  control  of  the  police 
force  of  Baltimore  by  the  appointment  of  commissioners  under  a 
statute,  providing  "that  no  Black  Eepublican  or  endorser  or  ap- 
prover of. the  Helper  Book"  should  be  appointed  to  any  oiBce 
under  the  board,  the  court  say  :  "  We  cannot  understand,  officially, 
who  are  meant  to  be  affected  by  the  proviso,  and,  therefore,  cannot 
express  a  judicial  opinion  on  the  question." 

But  the  court  will  take  judicial  notice  of  the  phrase  "  gift  enter- 
prise" as  used  in  a  criminal  statute.  Lohman  v.  State,  81  Ind. 
15  (1881). 

And  officially  notice  the  meaning  of  the  initials  C.  0.  D.  State  v. 
Intox.  Liquors,  73  Me.  278  (1882).  But,  on  the  contrary,  the  Mis- 
souri court  of  appeals  "  do  not  know  that  the  meaning  of  the  abbre- 
viation '  C.  0.  D.'  as  used  by  expressmen,  is  sufficiently  a  matter 
of  common  knowledge  that  the  circuit  court  could  take  judicial 
notice  of  it,"  and  hold  that  its  meaning  is  a  question  for  the  jury. 
McNichol  V.  Pacific  Express  Co.,  12  Mo.  App.  401  (1882).  Courts 
will  notice  surveyor's  initials,  not  pretending  "  to  be  more  ignorant 
than  the  rest  of  mankind."  Kile  v.  Yellowhead,  80  111.  208  (1875). 
But  the  courts  of  Minnesota  refuse  to  take  cognisance  of  the  mean- 
ing of  "  S^  N.  E.*  and  N.  W.*  S.  E.^  "  Keith  v.  Hayden,  26  Minn. 
212  (1879).  To  the  same  effect.  Power  v.  Bowdle,  3  No.  Dak.  107 
(1893). 

So  a  foreign  language  must  be  proved ;  e.  g.,  in  a  case  where 
defendant  was  convicted  of  rape  upon  a  woman  named  "  Kurkwiski," 
and  there  was  evidence  that  her  name  was  written  Kurkowiski, 
the  court  refused  a  motion  in  arrest  of  judgment,  which  was 
approved  on  report  to  the  upper  court.  "  There  is  no  evidence 
tending  to  show  that,  though  pronounced  Kurkowiski,  it  was  not 
properly  spelled  Kurkwiski.  The  courts  of  this  state  cannot  take 
judicial  cognisance  of  the  proper  orthography  or  pronunciation  of 


2V  AMERICAN  NOTES.  [PART  I. 

names  in  the  Polish  language."  State  v.  Johnson,  26  Minn.  316 
(1879). 

CiECULATiNG  Medium,  etc.  —  The  court  and  jury  will  take 
notice,  without  proof,  of  the  legal  coins  made  at  the  mint  of  the 
United  States,  pursuant  to  law  and  of  foreign  coins  made  current 
by  law.  U.  S.  v.  Burns,  5  McLean,  23  (1849)  ;  also  of  what  is  legal 
tender.  Chesapeake  Bank  v.  Swain,  29  Md.  483,  502  (1868)  ;  Daily 
V.  State,  10  Ind.  536  (1858).  Also  that  United  States  notes  "are 
prima  facie  of  a  commercial  value  equal  to  that  imputed  by  their 
face."     Gady   v.  State,  83  Ala.  51  (1887). 

So  courts  take  notice  of  the  nature  and  denominations  of  the 
circulating  medium.  Lampton  v.  Haggard,  3  Monr.  (Ky.)  149 
(1826) ;  and  that  there  are  "  classes  of  notes  and  bills  in  circulation 
as  money  "  other  than  bankbills.  Hart  v.  State,  55  Ind.  599  (1877). 
That  "  nickels  "  are  of  value  need  not  be  proved.  Mallory  v.  State, 
62  Ga.  164  (1878).  But  in  a  case  requiring  damages  to  be  assessed 
according  to  the  value  of  the  bank  notes  of  the  Bank  of  the  Com- 
monwealth, the  court  say  :  "  We  are  not  at  liberty  to  take  judicial 
notice  of  the  value  of  the  paper  of  the  bank  at  any  particular  time." 
Feanster  v.  Eingo,  5  Monr.  (Ky.)  336  (1827).  To  same  effect,  as  to 
depreciation  of  Confederate  money,  see  Modawell  v.  Holmes,  40 
Ala.  391  (1867).  That  there  was  depreciation  will  be  noticed. 
Keppelv.  R.  E.,  Chase's  Dec.  167  (1868).  But  the  American  courts 
will  not  take  notice  of  the  value  of  Canadian  currency.  Kermott 
V.  Ayer,  11  Mich.  181  (1863). 

Courts  recognise  also,  without  proof,  the  legal  standards  of  weights 
and  measures  prevailing  in  their  particular  jurisdictions.  Courts 
recognise  the  capacity  of  a  "  pint."  Eeid  v.  McWhinnie,  27  Q.  B. 
U.  C.  289  (1868). 

Matters  of  Optional  Cognisance.  —  The  rule  which  allows  a 
court,  in  its  discretion,  to  know,  without  proof,  certain  facts  rele- 
vant to  the  issue,  because  undisputed  and  generally  known,  per- 
forms much  the  same  office  in  the  trial  of  causes,  as  do  the  rules  of 
pleading.  It  relieves  the  administration  of  justice  from  the  con- 
sideration of  matters  on  which  the  parties  are  agreed  or  which  they 
do  not  care  to  contest,  and  enables  the  tribunal  to  devote  its  entire 
attention  to  the  real  points  in  dispute. 

In  every  trial  of  an  issue  of  fact  one  or  more  propositions  are  in 
dispute  between  the  parties.  Involved  or  connected  with  the  proof 
or  disproof  of  these  are  often  found  relevant  facts  which  are  not 
disputed.  They  are  usually  facts  of  notoriety,  frequently  capable  of 
being  settled,  one  way  or  the  other,  with  slight  exertion.  To  expe- 
dite business,  as  well  as  to  avoid  the  anomaly  of  solemnly  proving 
what  is  not  really  disputed,  (and  generally  every  one  knows  to  be  as 
stated),  the  court  will  usually  dispense  with  the  necessity  of  prov- 


CHAP.  II.]  AMERICAN  NOTES.  21^8 

ing  such  fact  and  assume  it  to  be   as   claimed  until  proof  is  de- 
manded.    The  court  will  instruct  the  jury  on  this  basis. 

Apparently  a  party  has  the  right  to  dispute  such  a  fact,  even  at 
the  risk  of  a  new  trial  if  the  jury  be  persuaded  contrary  to  the 
court's  knowledge. 

Such  judicial  cognisance  is  not  usually  taken  in  respect  to  matters 
in  issue.  "A  matter  which  could  legitimately  be  the  subject  of 
inquiry  in  a  court  could  not  well  be  said  to  be  so  well  established 
and  to  have  acquired  such  notoriety  as  to  come  within  the  judicial 
knowledge  of  the  court."  Chicago  &c.  E.  R.  v.  Champion,  32  N.  E. 
(Ind.)  874  (1892). 

As  facts  of  judicial  cognisance  are  usually  those  of  notoriety, 
equally  open  to  all,, the  jury  may  be  assumed  to  know  them  equally 
with  the  court,  even  without  the  aid  of  an  instruction  from  the 
bench. 

Facts  of  the  Almanac.  —  Whether  the  facts  stated  in  the 
almanac  are  of  optional  or  required  cognisance  is  not  entirely  clear 
upon  the  American  authorities.  The  permissive  form  of  expres- 
sion is  usually  employed,  and  that  fact  has  controlled  the  classifica- 
tion. There  is  much,  however,  in  the  dictum  of  Pollock,  C.  B. 
(Tutton  V.  Darke,  5  H.  &  N.  649  (1860).  "The  almanack  is  part  of 
the  law  of  England."  A  reputable  almanac  may  be  introduced  in 
evidence  to  show  the  time  of  the  rising  of  the  moon  on  a  certain  day. 
Case  V.  Perew,  46  Hun,  N.  Y.  Supreme  Court,  67  (1887)  ;  Mun- 
shower  v.  State,  66  Md.  11  (1880) ;  the  hour  of  sunset  on  a  certain 
day.  State  v.  Morris,  47  Conn.  179  (1879) ;  or  the  hour  of  sunrise, 
People  V.  Chee  Kee,  61  Cal.  404  (1882). 

The  almanac  is  not  used  as  evidence  of  the  fact  stated.  It 
merely  reminds  the  tribunal  of  a  fact  which  it  already  is  supposed 
to  know.  "  The  almanac  in  such  cases  is  used,  like  the  statute,  not 
strictly  as  evidence,  but  for  the  purpose  of  refreshing  the  memory 
of  the  court  and  jury."     State  v.  Morris,  47  Conn.  174  (1879). 

Indeed,  the  almanac  need  not  be  introduced  in  evidence  at  all  to 
be  available  to  the  party  who  relies  on  a  fact  stated  in  it.  Counsel 
are  entitled  to  refer  to  such  fact  in  argument  and  to  cite  the  almanac 
in  support  of  it.  "However  often  departed  from  as  a  matter  of 
convenience,  the  rule  is  that  matters  of  which  judicial  notice  is 
taken,  including  the  dates  in  the  almanac,  do  not  require  to  be  put 
in  evidence  at  all."  Wilson  v.  Van  Leer,  127  Pa.  St.  371  (1889). 
"The  fact  [time  of  sunrise]  for  the  proof  of  which  the  almanac 
was  offered,  was  one  of  those  facts  of  which  a  court  may  take 
judicial  notice ;  formal  proof  of  it  was  therefore  unnecessary.  It 
would  have  been  sufficient  to  have  called  it  to  the  knowledge  of  the 
judge  at  the  trial ;  and  if  his  memory  was  at  fault  or  his  information 
not  sufficiently  full  and  precise  to  induce  him  to  act  upon  it,  he  had 
the  right  to  resort  to  an  almanac,  or  any  other  book  of  reference, 


212S  AMERICAN  NOTES.  [PAET  I. 

for  the  purpose  of  satisfying  himself  about  it ;  and  such  knowledge 
would  have  been  evidence."  People  v.  Chee  Kee,  61  Cal.  404 
(1882). 

In  like  manner,  the  coincidence  of  the  days  of  the  week  with 
those  of  the  month  will  be  noticed.  "It  is  the  duty  of  the  court  to 
notice  the  days  of  the  week  on  which  particular  days  of  the  month 
fall."  Philadelphia  &c.  R.  E.  v.  Lehman,  66  Md.  209,  226  (1881) ; 
Wilson  V.  Van  Leer,  127  Pa.  St.  371  (1889) ;  Mcintosh  v.  Lee,  67 
la.  366  (1881) ;  Brennan  v.  Vogt,  97  Ala.  647  (1892) ;  Ecker  v. 
First  Nat.  Bk.  of  Windsor,  64  Md.  292  (1886) ;  Reed  v.  Wilson,  41 
N.  J.  Law,  29  (1879) ;  First  Nat.  Bank  &c.  v.  Kingsley,  84  Me.  Ill 
(1891) ;  Williams  v.  Brandenberg,  6  Ind.  App.  97  (1892)..  Morgan 
V.  Burrow  (Miss.),  16  So.  432  (1894). 

For  the  same  reason  the  regular  procession  of  the  seasons  need 
not  be  proved  but  will  be  judicially  recognised.  Ross  v.  Boswell, 
60  Ind.  235  (1877) ;  Tomlinson  v.  Greenfield,  31  Ark.  657  (1876) ; 
Patterson  v.  McCausland,  3  Bland  (Md.)  Chan.  69  (1830);  Loeb  v. 
Richardson,  74  Ala.  311  (1883).  For  example,  that  cotton  is  not 
planted  in  January.     Wetzler  v.  Kelly,  83  Ala.  440  (1887). 

But  a  court  cannot  be  required  to  take  cognisance  of  a  fluctuating 
event,  e.  g.  the  particular  time  of  ripening  of  any  particular  crop 
at  a  particular  place  under  the  vicissitudes  of  any  particular  season. 
Dixon  V.  Niccolls,  39  111.  372  (1866).  Or  that  each  concentric  layer 
of  a  tree  denotes  a  year's  growth.  Patterson  v.  McCausland,  3  Bland 
(Md).  Chan.  69  (1830).  Or  that  the  "  pasture  season  "  ends  at  "  any 
particular  day  or  time."     Gove  v.  Downer,  59  Vt.  139  (1886). 

So  the  courts  will  take  judicial  notice  of  the  facts  set  forth  in  the 
almanac  as  to  the  rising  of  the  moon.  Case  v.  Perew,  46  Hun,  57 
(1887)  ;  Munshower  v.  State,  55  Md.  11  (1880)  ;  Mobile  &  Birming- 
ham R.  R.  V.  Ladd,  92  Ala.  287  (1890).  The  hour  of  sunset.  State 
V.  Morris,  47  Conn.  179  (1879). 

So  courts  may  take  cognisance  of  other  usual  manifestations  of 
natural  laws,  e.  g.,  the  normal  limits  in  height  of  a  human  being. 
"We  know  that  the  average  height  of  man  is  less  than  six  feet. 
That  the  average  length  of  the  body  from  the  lower  end  of  the 
spine  to  the  top  of  the  head  is  less  than  thirty-six  inches.  That  the 
measurement  varies  but  little  in  adults,  and  that  the  chief  difference 
in  the  height  of  men  is  in  the  length  of  their  lower  limbs."  Hunter 
V.  N.  Y.  &c.  R.  R.,  116  N.  Y.  615,  622  (1889). 

Or  of  the  ordinary  length  of  human  life.  Scheffler  v.  Minne- 
apolis &c.  R.  R.,  32  Minn.  518  (1884) ;  Johnson  v.  Hudson  R.  R.  R. 
Co.,  6  Dner,  633,  648  (1857) ;  Lessee  of  Allen  v.  Lyons,  2  Wash.  475 
(1811) ;  Floyd's  Heirs  v.  Johnson,  2  Littell,  109  (1822).  The  court 
may  use  the  "Mortality  tables."  Kansas  City  &c.  R.  R.  Co.  v. 
Phillips,  98  Ala.  159  (1892).  But  see  Price  v.  Conn.  Mut.  Life  Ins. 
Co.,  48  Mo.  App.  281  (1892),  contra  where  the  court  decline  to  take 


CHAP,  n.]  AMERICAN  NOTES.  Sl^" 

cognisance  of  the  value  of  an  insurance  policy,  established  in  this 
way,  "  depending  partly  on  extraneous  facts  aud  partly  on  the  ac- 
curacy of  an  intricate  computation." 

The  court  will  judicially  notice  the  usual  limits  of  the  period  of 
gestation.  Whitman  v.  State,  34  111.  360  (1870)  ;  Eonan  v.  Dugan, 
126  Mass.  176  (1879). 

HiSTOKicAL  Facts.  —  An  instance  of  facts  of  optional  cognisance 
is  found  in  matters  of  public  history.  Such  as  the  existence  of 
the  late  civil  war  (between  the  United  and  Confederate  States  of 
America).  Woods  v.  Wilder,  43  N.  Y.  164  (1870) ;  Iron  Mfg.  Co.  v. 
Gaskell,  2  Lea  (Tenn.),  742  (1879)  ;  Bishop  v.  Jones,  28  Tex.  294 
(1866). 

And  of  the  particular  acts  which  led  to  it.  Swinnerton  v.  Columbia 
Ins.  Co.,  37  N.  Y.  174  (1867).  Or  happened  during  its  continuance, 
Cuyler  v.  Ferrill,  1  Abb.  (U.  S.  Circ.  Ct.)  169,  178  (1867) ;  Buford  v. 
Tucker,  44  Ala.  89  (1870).  So  the  courts  will  notice  the  issuance 
and  general  value  and  progressive  depreciation  of  the  Confederate 
paper  currency.  Lumpkin  v.  Murrell,  46  Tex.  51  (1876).  But  it  is 
error  to  take  judicial  cognisance  that  in  a  particular  county  it  was 
hazardous  to  person  or  property  to  hold  certain  political  views. 
"  This  fact  ought  to  have  been  proved,  and  not  been  thus  assumed 
by  the  court  as  a  historical  fact,  of  which  the  court  could  take 
judicial  notice."  Simmons  v.  Trumbo,  9  W.  Va.  358  (1876).  Of 
the  course  of  trade  to  which  the  war  gave  rise.  The  Northrop, 
Blatch.  Pr.  Cases,  235  (1862) ;  The  Peterhoff,  Blatch.  Prize  Cases, 
463,  509  (1863).  The  sending  of  gold  to  a  premium.  U.  S.  v.  4000 
American  Gold  Coin,  1  Woolw.  217  (1868).  And  of  the  financial  and 
social  condition  in  which  it  left  the  Confederate  States.  "The 
general  and  common  condition  of  the  country  and  its  people  is  a 
part  of  its  history.  This  is  presumed  to  be  known  to  courts  and  to 
every  one."  Ashley's  Adm'x  v.  Martin,  50  Ala.  637  (1873)  ;  Foscue 
V.  Lyon,  65  Ala.  440  (1876).  So  slavery  was  recognised  as  existing 
in  certain  states  as  part  of  the  history  of  the  country.  Jack  v. 
Martin,  12  Wend.  311,  328  (1834). 

So  the  abolition  of  slavery  will  be  judicially  noticed.  Ferdinand 
V.  State,  39  Ala.  706  (1866).  And  the  interdicting  of  commercial 
intercourse^  during  the  pendency  of  hostilities.  Rice  v.  Shook,  27 
Ark.  137  (1871).  But  notice  will  not  be  judicially  taken  of  the 
relative  positions  of  the  opposing  armies  at  any  particular  period  of 
the  war.  Kelley  v.  Storey,  6  Heisk.  202  (1871).  Or  of  the  military 
orders  issued  by  a  particular  commander.  Burke  v.  Miltenberger, 
19  Wall.  519  (1873). 

The  courts  of  Georgia  take  judicial  notice  of  "  Sherman's  march 
to  the  sea,"  and  its  date.  Williams  v.  State,  67  Ga.  260  (1881).  So 
the  adoption  of  the  British  order  in  council  (regulating  lights  on 
vessels  and  the  rules  of  navigation)  by  other  commercial  nations 


21^1  AMERICAN  NOTES.  [PAET  I. 

will  be  noticed  as  a  historical  fact.    The   Scotia,   14  Wall.   171 
(1871). 

So  judicial  notice  will  be  taken  in  Illinois  of  historical  facts 
attending  the  settlement  of  Dakota.  Miller  v.  MacVeagh,  40  111. 
App.  532  (1891). 

In  taking  notice  of  Col.  J.  C.  Fremont's  career  in  California  in 
1846  and  1847  the  United  States  Court  of  Claims  say:  "The 
court  will  take  judicial  notice  of  the  leading  and  controlling  events 
in  the  history  of  the  country  and  of  the  ofl&cial  relations  of  the 
principal  actors  therein  to  the  government;  and,  in  elucidation 
thereof,  also  of  less  important  transactions  of  general  and  public 
interest  immediately  connected  therewith,  when  they  have  passed 
into  commonly  received  authentic  history."  De  Cells  v.  U.  S.,  13 
Ct.  of  Claims,  117  (1877). 

The  court  can  take  notice  of  the  results  of  the  census  "and 
resort  for  information  to  appropriate  documents  of  reference.'' 
People  V.  Williams,  64  Cal.  87  (1883)  ;  State  v.  Braskamp,  87  la. 
588  (1893). 

So  the  court  will  take  notice  that  in  1844  the  Methodist  Episco- 
cal  church  of  the  United  States  was  divided.  Humphrey  v.  Burn- 
side,  4  Bush  (Ky.),  216  (1868). 

To  the  contrary  effect  is  Sarahass  v.  Armstrong,  16  Kans.  192 
(1876). 

Cognisance  will  be  taken  of  county  history  relating  to  the  choice 
of  a  county  seat.     Eoss  v.  Anstill,  2  Cal.  183  (1852). 

But  see,  to  the  effect  that  notice  will  not  be  taken  of  the  date 
of  the  organisation  of  a  county,  Trimble  v.  Edwards,  84  Tex.  497 
(1892). 

"Courts,  in  construing  a  statute,  may  with  propriety  recur  to 
the  history  of  the  times  when  it  was  passed."  U.  S.  v.  Union 
Pacific  E.  E.,  91  U.  S.  79  (1875),  where  the  construction  of 
statutes  relating  to  the  Union  Pacific  Eailroad  was  aided  by  con- 
sideration of  the  circumstances  under  which  the  road  was  projected. 
"The  history  of  a  country,  its  topography  and  condition,  enter  into 
the  construction  of  the  laws  which  are  made  to  govern  it,  and  we 
must  notice  these  facts  judicially."  Williams  v.  State.  64  Ind. 
553  (1878)  ;  Smith  v.  Speed,  50  Ala.  276  (1873)  ;  Ohio  Life  Ins.  Co. 
V.  Debolt,  16  How.  416  (1853). 

So  the  early  history  of  the  settlement  of  the  country  may  be 
noticed  in  deciding  questions  of  jurisdiction  as  based  on  occupancy 
and  acts  of  ownership.     Keyser  v.  Coe,  37  Conn.  597  (1871). 

Naturally,  courts  are  especially  apt  to  take  judicial  notice  of  the 
history  of  their  own  state.  Henthorne  v.  Doe,  1  Blackf.  157  (1822)  ; 
Hart  V.  Bodley,  Hardin  (Ky.)  98  (1807) ;  Walden  v.  Canfield,  2  Eob. 
(La.)  466  (1842)  ;  Paine  v.  Treadwell,  16  Cal.  220  (1860)  ;  Lewis  v. 
Harris,  31  Ala.  689  (1858) ;  Gonzales  v.  Eoss,  120  U.  S.  605  (1887). 


CHAP,  n.]  AMEEICAN  NOTES.  21^2 

So  of  the  building  of  the  first  great  state  railroad.  Hart  v.  Bait.  & 
0.  R.  E.,  6  W.  Va.  358  (1873). 

And  so  also  of  the  historical  source  of  land  titles  in  their  particu- 
lar jurisdiction.  Smith  v.  Stevens,  82  111.  554  (1876)  ;  Bonner  v. 
Phillips,  77  Ala.  427  (1884)  ;  Keyser  v.  Coe,  35  Conn.  697  (1871). 
A  treaty  of  cession  of  territory  from  one  state  to  another,  and  the 
extinguishment  of  the  Indian  title  in  the  same,  may  be  judicially 
noticed.     Howard  v.  Moat,  64  N.  Y.  262  (1876). 

So  "the  history  of  the  Six  Nations  of  Indians  is  a  part  of  the 
history  of  the  state,  of  which  the  courts  will  take  notice."  Ibid. 
Notice  has  been  taken  of  the  existence  and  conditions  of  land- 
grant  contracts.     Hatch  v.  Dunn,  11  Tex.  708  (1854). 

And  the  cession  of  territory  by  a  state  to  the  United  States  will 
be  judicially  recognised,  probably,  also,  on  other  grounds.  Lasher 
V.  State,  30  Tex.  App.  387  (1891).  So  the  surrender  of  the  office  of 
governor  will  be  recognised.  State  v.  Boyd,  34  Neb.  435  (1892). 
But  the  historical  fact  should  not  be  such  as  "  concerns  individuals 
or  mere  local  communities."  McKinnon  v.  Bliss,  21  N.  Y.  206 
(1860). 

So  the  action  of  one  of  the  public  officers  in  making  military 
records  of  the  muster  rolls  of  the  state's  volunteer  regiments  will 
be  noticed.  "  It  is  part  of  the  history  of  the  state  of  which  we 
must  take  notice."  Commissioners  v.  May,  67  Ind.  562  (1879). 
And  that  the  state  remained  loyal  during  the  American  war  of  the 
Rebellion.  Douthitt  v.  Stinson,  63  Mo.  268  (1876).  Or  was  under 
military  rule.  Gates  v.  Johnson  Co.,  36  Tex.  144  (1871)  ;  Killebrew 
V.  Murphy,  3  Heisk.  546  (1871).  Though  these  are  matters  of 
judicial  cognisance  where  the  court,  if  in  doubt,  may  resort  to 
any  desirable  method  of  refreshing  his  knowledge,  such  historical 
facts  have  been  occasionally  treated  as  to  be  established  by  evidence, 
and  a  distinction  has  been  taken ;  —  to  the  effect  that  historical 
facts  "  of  general  and  public  notoriety "  may  be  established  by 
"  reputation  "  or  proved  by  "  historical  works  of  known  character 
and  accuracy,"  while  the  work  of  a  living  author  in  reach  of  com- 
pulsory process  can  be  proved  by  summoning  the  author  himself. 
Morris  v.  Lessee  of  Harmer,  7  Pet.  554  (1833).  See  also  Whiton  v. 
Albany  &c.  Ins.  Co.,  109  Mass.  24  (1871). 

If  these  historical  facts  are  disputed  and  made  part  of  the  issue 
between  the  parties,  "some  evidence  of  them  must  be  adduced." 
McKinnon  v.  Bliss,  21  N.  Y.  206  (1860)  ;  Gregory  v.  Baugh,  4  Rand. 
(Va.)  611  (1827). 

Courts  are  justified  in  judicially  knowing  the  current  history  of 
the  times,  — for  example,  the  court  will  understand  that  to  say  of  a 
clergyman  "  that  Iowa  Beecher  business  of  his  lost  him  a  situation," 
is  an  imputation  of  adultery,  "inasmuch  as  courts  have  no  right 
to  be  ignorant  of  the  meaning  of  current  phrases  which  everybody 


21^  AMEBICAN  NOTES.  [PABT  I., 

else  understands."  Bailey  v.  Kalamazoo  Pub.  Co.,  40  Mich.  251 
(1879).  So  that  "sack"  means  a  fund  used  for  political  corruption. 
Edwards  v.  San  Jose  &c.  Co.,  99  Cal.  431  (1893).  Courts  will  take 
cognisance  that  private  and  town  boundaries  have  "almost,  if  not 
quite  uniformly,  been  run  out  according  to  the  magnetic  meridian." 
Wells  V.  Jackson  Iron  Mfg.  Co,  47  N.  H.  235  (1866).  In  the  same 
way  courts  may  take  cognisance  of  the  state  of  local  feeling  due  to 
recent  events.  Geist  v.  Detroit  City  E'way,  91  Mich.  446  (1892). 
That  companies  of  a  certain  class  are  incorporated  in  a  certain  way 
is  said  to  be  "  a  matter  of  public  history  "  which  the  court  "  cannot 
refuse  to  notice."  Ohio  &c.  Co  v.  Debolt,  16  How.  435.  So  "  that 
there  was  a  great  complaint  of  tax  collectors  .  .  .  speculating  in 
warrants."  Smith  v.  Speed,  50  Ala.  276  (1873).  Of  the  differences 
of  christian  sects,  and  between  the  King  James  and  Douay  versions 
of  the  Bible.     State  v.  District  Board,  76  Wise.  177  (1890). 

In  Bank  of  Augusta  v.  Earle,  13  Peters,  519  (1839),  at  page  690, 
the  action  of  certain  corporations  is  spoken  of  as  "  a  matter  of 
history  which  this  court  are  bound  to  notice "  as  if  the  judicial 
cognisance  were  not  optional.  Probably  this  is  an  inadvertence, 
unless,  as  sometimes  used,  the  constraint  spoken  of  is  a  moral 
rather  than  a  legal  one. 

Geogkaphical  Facts.  —  "We  recollect  of  no  decision  that  the 
courts  are  ex  officio  to  notice  the  great  lakes,  rivers,  and  mountains 
of  the  state  as  parts  of  it,  and  lying  within  its  limits,  but  it  can 
hardly  be  doubted  that  the  courts  would  notice,  of  course,  the 
great  geographical  features  of  the  state."  Winnipiseogee  Lake 
Co.  V.  Young,  40  N.  H.  420  (1860)  ;  State  v.  Thompson,  86  Me.  189 
(1892). 

The  question  as  to  whether  a  place  has  been  recognised  by  the 
legislature  as  within  a  certain  county,  presents  nothing  for  a  jury  to 
try.  It  is  for  the  court  alone.  State  v.  Wagner,  61  Me.  78  (1873). 
Even  in  the  absence  of  express  legislative  recognition  the  question 
is  one  for  the  court.  "  A  criminal  might  as  well  call  for  the  opinion 
of  the  jury  upon  the  regularity  of  the  judge's  commission  or  the 
validity  of  the  election  of  the  governor  by  whom  he  was  appointed. 
The  administration  of  justice  becomes  possible  only  by  assuming 
that  certain  things  have  been  regularly  and  definitely  settled,  and 
are  so  to  remain."  State  v.  Wagner,  61  Me.  178  (1873).  The 
Michigan  Supreme  Court  say  of  the  contention  that  it  should  not 
judicially  notice  "Lake  St.  Clair"  in  that  state  that  it  "is  not 
worthy  serious  consideration."  People  v.  Brooks,  101  Mich.  98 
(1894). 

So  the  supreme  court  of  Wisconsin  "take  notice  of  the  fact  that 
the  capacity  of  many  small  navigable  streams  in  this  state  to  float 
logs  and  lumber  into  the  larger  streams  below  and  to  market  has 
been   greatly   increased   by   the    erection   of  dams   across   them." 


CHAP.  II.J  AMERICAN  NOTES.  Sl^* 

Tewksbury  v.  Schulenberg,  41  Wise.  684  (1877).  But  where  there 
are  no  jurisdictional  facts,  e.  g.,  a  crime  in  a  vessel  at  sea,  the 
question  whether  the  spot  of  the  occurrence  is  within  the  bounda- 
ries of  the  state  is  one  for  the  jury.  U.  S.  v,  Jackalow,  1  Black 
(U.  S.)  484  (1861). 

So  of  the  boundaries  of  a  city,,  and  the  course,  &c.,  of  a  river  fre- 
quently mentioned  in  the  statutes  of  the  state.  DeBaker  v.  So. 
Cal.  E.  E.  (Cal.)  39  Pac.  610  (1895). 

The  position  of  a  long  established  railroad  is  a  geographical  fact 
of  which  judicial  cognisance  is  taken.  Miller  v.  Texas  &c.  Ey.,  83 
Tex.  618  (1892).  And  of  their  termini.  Galveston,  &c.  E..  E.  v. 
Johnson  (Tex.  Civ.  App.),  29  S.  W.  428  (1895). 

So  a  court  will  take  notice  that  a  dei:)onent  resided  more  than 
thirty  miles  from  the  place  of  trial.  Hinckley  v.  Beckwith,  23 
Wise.  328  (1868).  Or  more  than  one  hundred.  Mut.  &e.  Life  Ins. 
Co.  V.  Eobison,  58  Fed.  Eep.  723  (1893).  In  a  late  Illinois  case  it 
is  said  that  "the  court  will  take  judicial  notice  of  the  geography  of 
the  country,  and  that  Batavia  was  only  some  two  miles  distant  from 
the  court-house  at  Geneva,  where  the  court  was  held."  Bruson  v. 
Clark,  150  111.  495  (1894). 

In  Indiana,  speaking  of  the  Mississippi  and  its  navigable  tribu- 
taries, the  court  say:  "The  courts  take  judicial  notice  of  such 
streams,  as  they  form  part  of  the  geography  of  the  country  and 
their  navigability  is  known  as  forming  a  part  of  the  common  public 
history."     Neaderhouser  v.  State,  28  Ind.  267  (1867). 

In  the  case  of  Peyroux  v.  Howard,  7  Pet.  324,  341  (1833),  the 
court  say :  "  We  think  we  are  authorised  judicially  to  notice  the 
situation  of  New  Orleans,  for  the  purpose  of  determining  whether 
the  tide  ebbs  and  flows  as  high  up  the  river  as  that  place,"  citing 
The  Apollon,  9  Wheat.  362,  374  (1824);  U.  S.  v.  La  Vengeance, 
3  Dall.  297  (1796) ;  Trenier  v.  Stewart,  55  Ala.  458  (1876).  So,  that 
the  Mersey  is  a  tidal  river.  Whitney  v.  Gauche,  11  La.  Ann.  432 
(1856). 

In  a  Massachusetts  case,  the  court  say:  "We  think  that  the 
superior  court  might  take  judicial  notice  that  the  Connecticut 
Eiver,  above  the  dam  at  Holyoke,  does  not,  either  by  itself  or  by 
uniting  with. other  waters,  constitute  a  public  highway  over  which 
commerce  may  be  carried  on  with  other  states  or  with  foreign 
countries,  although,  if  the  court  had  entertained  any  doubt  on 
the  subject,  it  might  have  required  evidence  to  be  produced." 
Cora.  V.  King,  160  Mass.  221  (1889). 

So  the  courts  of  Michigan  know  judicially  that  all  of  the  St. 
Clair  Eiver  is  not  in  Michigan.  Cummings  v.  Stone,  13  Mich.  70 
(1864) .  And  those  of  Alabama  that  no  part  of  the  Tallapoosa  Eiver 
is  in  the  city  of  Montgomery.  City  Council  of  Montgomery  v.  Mont- 
gomery &c.  Plankroad,  31  Ala.  76  (1867). 


2135  AMERICAN   NOTES.  [PAET   I. 

It  has  been  happily  said  (1  Whart.  Evid.  §  339)  that  in  this 
connection  the  minuteness  of  the  knowledge  expected  "  is  in  inverse 
proportion  to  the  distance." 

The  courts  of  Alabama  take  notice  that  in  a  certain  county  all 
the  rivers  are  of  fresh  water.     Walker  v.  Allen,  72  Ala.  456  (1882). 

By  statute  the  courts  of  California  are  required  to  take  cogni- 
sance of  the  streets  of  San  Francisco.  Brady  v.  Page,  59  Cal.  52 
(1881). 

The  courts  of  Indiana  decline  to  take  judicial  cognisance  that 
a  railroad  did  not  extend  into  a  particular  county,  there  being  no 
law  on  the'  subject.  But  such  notice  is  taken  of  the  geographical 
position  of  a  certain  station.  Indianapolis  &c.  E.  E.  v.  Stephens, 
28  Ind.  429  (1867). 

But  whether  a  particular  section  of  a  state  is  "arid"  within 
the  meaning  of  an  irrigation  statute  is  a  question  of  fact.  McGhee 
&c.  Co.  V.  Hudson,  85  Tex.  587  (1893). 

Courts  will  take  notice  that  the  territory  of  a  town  has  been 
incorporated  into  a  city,  but  not  that  the  plotting  of  lots  is  the 
same.    Eitchie  v.  Catlin,  86  Wise.  109  (1893). 

So  of  the  number  of  railroads  centering  in  a  particular  town. 
Texas  &c.  Ed.  v.  Black,  87  Tex.  160  (1894). 

Common  Properties  oe  Matter.  —  Among  the  facts  which 
courts  will,  in  their  discretion,  consider  established  without  the 
introduction  of  evidence  are  many  of  the  ordinary  mechanical, 
chemical,  or  industrial  processes,  as  commonly  known  and  carried 
on  in  the  community.  Por  example,  "A  court  cannot  refuse  to 
take  judicial  cognisance  that  photography  is  the  art  producing 
facsimiles,  or  representations  of  objects  by  the  action  of  light  on 
a  prepared  surface.  As  such  it  has  been  so  long  recognised,  the 
mechanical  and  chemical  process  employed  and  the  scientific  prin- 
ciples on  which  it  is  based  are  so  generally  known,  that  it  would 
be  vain  for  a  court  to  decline  cognisance  of  it."  Luke  v.  Calhoun 
Co.,  52  Ala.  115  (1875).  "The  process  [photography]  has  become 
one  in  general  use,  so  common  that  we  cannot  refuse  to  take 
judicial  cognisance  of  it  as  a  proper  means  of  producing  correct,, 
likenesses."  Udderzook  v.  Com.,  76  Pa.  St.  340  (1874).  "We  do 
not  fail  to  notice,  and  we  may  notice  judicially,  that  all  civilised 
communities  rely  upon  photographic  pictures  for  taking  and  pre- 
senting resemblances  of  persons  and  animals,  of  scenery  and  all 
natural  objects,  of  buildings  and  other  artificial  objects."  Cowley 
V.  People,  83  K  Y.  464  (1881) ;  see  also  Cozzens  v.  Higgins,  1  Abb. 
Ct.  of  App.  Dec.  461  (1866).  So  the  nature  and  operation  of 
elevated  railroads  may  be  judicially  noticed.  Bookman  v.  N.  Y, 
Elevated  E.  E.  Co.,  137  N.  Y.  302  (1893). 

Among  matters  of  common  knowledge  in  the  natural  world  of 
which  courts  require  no  proof  is  the  freezing  of  substances  in  a 


CHAP.  II.]  AMEEICAN  NOTES.  21'^8 

chamber,  the  atmosphere  of  which  is  not  in  contact  with  the  freez- 
ing force,  and  a  patent  for  a  device  embodying  that  principle  is  void, 
though  the  defence  is  not  relied  on  in  the  pleadings.  Brown  v.  Piper, 
9i  U.  S.  37  (1876). 

So  of  the  common  habit  of  compressing,  for  "the  convenience  of 
trade,"  several  packages  of  various  commodities,  wool,  feathers,  plug 
tobacco,  etc.,  into  a  single  parcel.    Kiiig  v.  Gallun,  109  U.  S.  99  (1883). 

But  the  supreme  court  of  Indiana  refuse  to  take  notice  of  the 
'action  of  a  freight  car  under  certain  conditions.  "  The  natural  laws 
of  which  courts  take  judicial  notice  are  such  as  are  of  uniform 
occurrence  and  invariable  in  their  action."  Chicago,  &c.  E,.  E.  v. 
Champion,  32  N.  E.  Eep.  874  (1892). 

So  the  fact  that  the  value  of  unimproved  fleeces  is  depreciated  by 
the  undue  quantity  of  hair  on  the  belly,  flanks,  etc.  of  the  animals, 
"  is  commoD  knowledge,  taught  by  all  text-books  on  sheep,  and 
within  the  judicial  cognisance  of  the  courts."  Lyon  v.  Marine, 
66  Fed.  Eep.  964  (1893). 

Miscellaneous  Matters.  —  It  is  natural  that  many  facts  of 
which  courts  are  at  times  and  in  their  discretion  content  to  take  judi- 
cial cognisance  do  not  admit  of  precise  classification.  Indeed,  many 
of  them  depend  rather  upon  the  personal  views  of  the  individual 
judge  than  upon  any  more  definite  rule. 

Facts  which  are  so  generally  known  that  every  well-informed 
person  knows  them  or  ought  to  know  them,  need  not  be  proved,  and 
will  be  judicially  recognised  without  proof.  In  a  case  where  the 
supreme  court  of  Alabama  take  notice  of  the  "  American  Table  of 
Mortality  "  as  a  basis  for  the  calculation  of  annuities  dependent  on 
the  probability  of  human  life,  it  is  said  :  "  This  cognisance  may  extend 
far  beyond  the  actual  knowledge  or  even  the  memory  of  judges,  who 
may  therefore  resort  to  such  documents  of  reference  or  other  authori- 
tative sources  of  information  as  may  be  at  hand  and  may  be  deemed 
worthy  of  confidence.  The  rule  has  been  held  in  many  instances  to 
embrace  information  derived  informally  by  inquiry  from  experts." 
Gordon  v.  Tweedy,  74  Ala.  232  (1883).  The  fact  that  the  great 
inland  transportation  of  the  country  is  largely  done  by  connecting 
lines,  each  forwarding  goods  for  a  continuous  carriage,  may  be  judi- 
cially noted.  McDonald  v.  Western  E.  E.,  34  N.  Y.  497  (1866)  ; 
Burlington,  &c.  E'way  Co.  v.  Dey,  82  la.  312  (1891).  So  the  ten- 
dency of  objects  to  frighten  horses  "  is  part  of  the  common  knowledge 
possessed  by  all  intelligent  persons  of  mature  years."  Cleveland,  &c. 
E.  E.  V.  Wynant,  114  Ind.  626  (1887). 

The  usual  duration  of  a  voyage  across  the  Atlantic  is  "  part  of  the 
experience  and  common  knowledge  of  the  day  and  as  such  are  legiti- 
mate grounds  for  the  judgment  of  the  court."  Oppenheim  v.  Wolf, 
3  Sandf.  (N.  Y.)  Chan.  571  (1846).  So  of  the  rapidity  of  travel  made 
possible  by  modern  inventions.      Hipes  v.  Cochran,  13  Ind.   175 


21^^  AMERICAN  NOTES.  [PAET  I. 

(1859).  And  the  custom  of  through  checking  passengers'  baggage. 
Isaacson  v.  N.  Y.  Gen.  E.,  94  K  Y.  278  (1884). 

So  the  court  will  take  notice  that  cigars  are  not  "drugs  and 
medicines."  "  Ordinarily  whether  a  substance  or  article  comes 
within  a  given  description  is  a  question  of  fact,  but  some  facts  are 
so  obvious  and  familiar  that  the  law  takes  notice  of  them  and  receives 
them  into  its  own  domain.  .  .  .  Cigars  are  manufactured  articles 
familiar  to  everybody."     Com.  v.  Marzynski,  149  Mass.  68  (1889). 

So  the  court  "must  take  judicial  notice  of  the  nature  and  quali- 
ties pf  tobacco."     Application  of  Jacobs,  98  K  Y.  98,  113  (1885). 

The  peculiar  nature  of  lotteries  and  the  method  in  which  they  are 
carried  on  will  be  judicially  noticed.  Salomon  v.  State,  28  Ala.  83 
(1856). 

Courts  will  notice  the  variations  of  the  magnetic  meridian.  Bryan 
V.  Beckley,  6  Litt.  (Ky.)  91,  95  (1809). 

No  proof  is  needed  that  an  assault  with  a  loaded  pistol  and  a  hoe 
is  an  assault  with  a  deadly  weapon.  "A  hoe,  both  in  popular  and 
legal  signification,  is  per  se  a  deadly  weapon,  —  fully  as  much  so  as 
a  loaded  pistol  or  an  axe."  Hamilton  v.  People,  113  111.  34  (1886). 
In  White  v.  Phoenix  Ins.  Co.,  83  Me.  279  (1891)  the  court  in  taking 
cognisance  that  vacating  the  premises  increased  the  risk,  declared 
that  expert  evidence  to  prove  it  "  was  incompetent  and  unnecessary." 

Evidence  is  not  needed  that  coal  oil  is  inflammable.  "  Courts  do 
not  require  proof  that  fire  will  burn,  or  powder  explode,  or  gas  illu- 
minate, or  that  many  other  processes  in  nature  and  art  produce 
certain  known  effects."     State  v.  Hayes,  78  Mo.  307  (1883). 

But  the  supreme  court  of  Vermont,  in  construing  an  insurance 
policy,  has  refused  to  take  judicial  notice  that  "gin"  and  "turpen- 
tine "  are  "  inflammable  liquids."  Mosley  v.  Ins.  Co.,  55  Vt.  142 
(1882). 

In  the  same  way,  speaking  of  a  statute  forbidding  the  manufac- 
ture of  oleomargarine  and  butterine,  the  supreme  court  of  Michigan 
say :  "  We  are  not  called  upon  or  qualified  by  any  knowledge  which 
we  possess  to  determine  the  merits  or  defects  of  the  well-known 
substances  which  this  statute  was  intended  to  suppress,"  North- 
western Mfg.  Co.  V.  Chambers,  58  Mich.  381  (1885). 

The  supreme  court  of  Alabama,  after  laying  down  the  rule  as  to 
what  matters  are  of  what  is  "  sometimes  called  judicial  knowledge, 
frequently,  common  knowledge,"  as  that  "all  men  know  them  and 
therefore  they  need  not  be  proved,"  go  on  to  say  that  the  rule  for 
measuring  corn  in  the  shock  does  not  fall  within  the  definition. 
South  &  N.  Ala.  E.  E.  Co.  v.  Wood,  74  Ala.  449  (1883).  The  su- 
preme court  of  Missouri  has  refused  to  take  notice  of  the  danger"  of 
contagion  from  Texas  cattle.  Bradford  v.  Floyd,  80  Mo.  207  (1883). 
The  same  court  later  reversed  this  decision  and  cite  with  approval 
the  language  of  Judge  Harlan,  in  delivering  the  opinion  of  the 


CHAP.  II.]  AMEEICAB-  NOTES.  21^8 

supreme  court  of  the  United  States  in  Minnesota  v.  Barber,  136 
U.  S.  313  (1890),  on  a  similar  question:  —  "If  a  fact,  alleged  to 
exist,  and  upon  which  the  rights  of  parties  depend,  is  within  common 
experience  and  knowledge,  it  is  one  of  which  the  courts  will  take 
judicial  notice."     Grimes  v.  Eddy,  (Mo.),  28  S.  W.  756  (1894). 

It  has  been  held  in  Michigan  that  the  fact  that  an  empty  box  car 
in  the  limits  of  the  highway  will  not  frighten  ordinary  horses  is 
among  the  "  things  which  do  not  require  to  be  pleaded  or  to  be  made 
the  subject  of  specific  proof,"  and  that  it  is  error  to  leave  the  ques- 
tion to  the  jury.     Gilbert  v.  Flint,  &c.  E.  R.,  51  Mich.  488  (1883). 

So  "the  court,  from  its  general  knowledge,  can  judicially  say 
that  whiskey  is  an  intoxicating  liquor ;  and  the  jury  might  so  find 
upon  their  general  knowledge."  Schlicht  v.  State,  56  Ind.  173 
(1877),  quoting  with  approval  the  language  of  Carmon  v.  State,  18 
Ind.  450  (1862)  followed  in  Egan  v.  State,  53  Ala.  162  (1876).  In 
Erese  v.  State,  23  Ela.  267  (1887),  to  the  same  effect,  the  question 
is  treated  as  a  matter  regarding  the  meaning  of  words,  and  the 
dictionary  is  relied  on.  Where  the  liquor  has  been  classified  in  a 
statute  as  "  spirituous,"  it  will  be  so  recognised.  Eeid  v.  McWhin- 
nie,  27  Q.  B.  U.  C.  289  (1868).  So  of  other  distilled  liquors. 
"  Jurors  are  not  to  be  presumed  ignorant  of  what  everybody  else 

knows Now  every  one  who  knows  what  gin  is,  knows  not 

only  that  it  is  a  liquor,  but  also  that  it  is  intoxicating.  And  it 
might  as  well  have  been  objected  that  the  jury  could  not  find  that 
gin  was  a  liquor,  without  evidence  that  it  was  not  a  solid  substance, 
as  that  they  could  not  find  that  it  was  intoxicating  without  testi- 
mony to  show  it  to  be  so."     Com.  v.  Peckham,  2  Gray,  514  (1854). 

The  courts  of  Indiana  take  cognisance  that  brandy  is  intoxica- 
ting and  that  "the  addition  to  the  term  'brandy '  of  the  word  'black- 
berry '  does  no  more  than  designate  it  as  a  particular  kind  of 
brandy."  Fenton  v.  State,  100  Ind.  598  (1884).  So  that  "  apple 
brandy"  is  intoxicating  "is  a  matter  of  common  knowledge  of 
which  the  court  will  take  judicial  notice."  Thomas  v.  Com.,  90  Va. 
92  (1893). 

On  the  other  hand,  "  beer,"  being  a  generic  term  covering  a  wide 
range  of  liquids  of  different  alcoholic  composition,  is  not  judicially 
known  to  be  intoxicating.  It  is  necessary  to  prove  in  any  individual 
case  that  the  beer  was  intoxicating  or  that  it  was  of  a  kind  judi- 
cially known  to  be  intoxicating.  Blotz  v.  Eohrbach,  116  N.  Y. 
450(1889);  Klare  v.  State,  43  Ind.  483  (1873).  But  see  Nevin 
V.  Ladue,  3  Denio,  437  (1846)  ;  Briffitt  v.  State,  58  Wise.  39  (1883), 
contra.  "  It  seems  to  be  well  settled  that  the  word  '  beer '  in  its 
ordinary  sense  denotes  a  beverage  which  is  intoxicating."  Maier 
V.  State,  2  Tex.  Civ.  App.  296  (1893)  ;  U.  S.  v.  Ducourneau,  54  Fed. 
Eep.  138  (1891).  And  the  court  will  take  cognisance  that  lager 
beer  is  a  malt  liquor.     "  The  government  might  almost  as  well  be 


2139  ASfEEICAN  NOTES.  [PAET  I. 

required  to  prove  tliat  gin  or  whiskey  or  brandy  is  a  strong  liquor 
as  to  prove  that  lager  beer  is  a  malt  liquor."  State  v.  G-oyette,  11 
E.  I.  592  (1877).  And  intoxicating.  State  v.  Church  (So.  Dak.), 
60  N.  W.  143  (1894).  But  see  Rau  v.  People,  63  JST.  Y.  277  (1875) ; 
Tinker  v.  State,  90  Ala.  647  (1890).  Of  "rice  beer"  the  Georgia 
supreme  court  say :  "  Some  beverages,  such  as  whiskey,  brandy, 
&c.,  are  in  such  common  and  notorious  use  as  intoxicants  that  no 
proof  is  requisite  to  stamp  them  with  this  character.  But  rice 
beer  is  comparatively  a  rare  liquor.  Whether  it  will  produce  intox- 
ication or  not  ought  to  be  proved."   Bell  v.  State,  91  Ga.  227  (1892). 

Courts  in  Indiana  refuse  to  take  notice  that  a  fence  sufiB.cient  to 
restrain  sheep  will  restrain  hogs.  Enders  v.  McDonald,  5  Ind.  App. 
297  (1892). 

That  business  men  refer  to  "American  Lloyds,"  "The  Green 
Book,"  and  the  "  Eecord  Book,"  for  the  standing  of  ships  will  be 
judicially  recognised.  Slacovich  v.  Oriental  Mut.  Ins.  Co.,  108 
N.  Y.  56  (1888).  "All  persons  are  supposed  to  know  the  curiosity 
of  children  and  their  disposition  to  play  around  and  about  objects 
of  unusual  appearance."     Spengler  v.  Williams,  67  Miss.  1  (1889). 

General  Considerations.  —  Such  action  on  the  part  of  the 
court  in  dispensing  with  proof  is  optional.  Proof  may  be  required 
by  the  judge  even  if  the  fact  is  not  disputed  by  a  party  litigant ; 
and  he  may  decline  to  know  the  fact  until  it  is  proved,  to  his  satis- 
faction or  that  of  the  jury. 

On  the  other  hand,  if  he  prefers,  the  judge  may  satisfy  himself 
of  the  truth  of  a  fact  by  resorting  to  any  source  of  information  he 
may  choose  ;  e.  g.  by  resorting  to  public  documents  not  introduced  in 
evidence.  U.  S.  v.  Teschmaker,  22  How.  392,  405  (1859) ;  Brown 
V.  Piper,  91  U.  S.  37  (1875)  ;  Whiton  v.  Albany  &c.  Ins.  Co.,  109 
Mass.  24  (1871). 

In  so  doing,  he  is  satisfying  his  own  mind  or  conscience.  He  is 
not  limited  to  evidence  which  would  be  competent,  if  objected  to, 
before  a  jury.  A  newspaper  may  be  as  useful  as  an  exemplification 
under  the  great  seal  of  state;  e.  g.,  in  Schefiler  y.  Minneapolis  &c. 
E.  E.,  32  Minn.  618  (1884),  mortality  tables  of  recognised  stand- 
ing were  received  as  bearing  on  the  "  expectation  of  life  "  of  a 
person  killed  by  a  locomotive.  To  the  same  effect,  Johnson  v. 
Hudson  E.  E.  E.  Co.,  6  Duer,  633,  648  (1857). 

So  a  history  of  the  Southern  Confederacy,  "The  Lost  Cause," 
may  be  resorted  to  for  dates  and  events.  Swinnerton  v.  Columbian 
Ins.  Co.,  37  N.  Y.  174  (1867). 

The  court  may  require  the  aid  of  the  parties.  School  Dist.  v. 
Ins.  Co.,  101  U.  S.  472  (1879). 

"  Nor  does  the  fact  that  the  information  thus  sought  by  the  judge 
has  been  laid  before  him  in  the  presence  of  the  jury  without  any 
distinct  ruling  that  it  was  designed  for  the  court  alone,  give  a  party 


CHAP,  n.]  AMERICAN  NOTES.  21*" 

the  right  to  insist  that  the  jury  shall  pass  upon  it."  State  v. 
Wagner,  61  Me.  178  (1873) ;  Mobile  &c.  E.  E.  v.  Ladd,  92  Ala. 
287  (1890). 

But  a  court  is  not  at  liberty,  any  more  than  a  jury  is,  to  supply 
evidence  of  facts  in  issue  from  its  personal  knowledge  where  such 
facts  are  not  part  of  the  common  stock  of  information  of  the  com- 
munity, —  as  that  plaintiff's  lawyer  had  ceased  to  practise.  Day  v. 
De  Course,  12  Low.  Can.  Jur.  265  (1868). 

Thus  where  the  fact  is  relevant,  that  A.  is  a  resident  of  another 
state  must  be  proved,  though  it  is  a  fact  known  to  individual 
members  of  the  court.  Wheeler  v.  Webster,  1  E.  D.  Smith  (N.  Y.) 
1  (1850) ;  Brown  v.  Piper,  91  U.  S.  37  (1876).  So  it  is  error  for  a 
court  to  refer  a  case  on  inspection  because  under  the  pleadings  it 
apparently  involved  a  number  of  items.  This  is  matter  for  evidence. 
Cassidy  v.  McFarland,  139  N.  Y.  201  (1893). 

But  see  Secrist  v.  Petty,  109  111.  188  (1883),  where  there  are 
apparently  dicta  to  the  effect  that  a  judge  may  supply  facts  not 
generally  known,  from  his  own  knowledge. 

So  courts  will  not  take  notice  of  the  newspapers  published  in  any 
particular  county.     Atkeson  v.  Lay,  116  Mo.  538  (1893) . 

Speaking  of  the  general  tendency  to  extend  the  range  of  optional 
judicial  cognisance  to  meet  the  growth  of  art,  science,  and  general 
knowledge,  the  Alabama  supreme  court  say :  "  There  is  a  prudent 
limitation  to  be  put  upon  this  principle  so  as  to  confine  it  to  matters 
of  a  general  and  public  nature  or  such  as  do  not  concern  individuals 
or  local  communities.  The  facts  must  be  of  such  age  or  duration  as 
to  have  become  established  as  part  of  the  common  knowledge  of 
well-informed  persons,  at  least."  Georgia  &c.  E.  E.  v.  Gaines,  88 
Ala.  377  (1889);  Morris  v.  Edwards,  1  Ohio,  189  (1823). 


TRIAL  BY  JUEYj  LESS  TEUSTED  NOW  THAN  FOEMEELY.    [p.I. 


CHAPTEE  III. 

HOW  QUESTIONS  OF  FACT  TRIED FUNCTIONS  OF  JUDGE  IN  JURY 

TRIALS. 

§  21a.  Trial  hj  jury  may,  at  least  in  a  rudimentary  form,  be 
traced  back  to  tbe  times  of  our  Saxon  ancestors.  In  1846  the 
creation  of  modern  County  Courts  ailorded  suitors  an  opportunity 
of  in  future  determining  for  themselves  whether  their  disputes 
should  be  settled  by  a  single  judge,  or  by  the  unanimous  verdict  of 
five  jurors.  They  by  an  overwhelming  majority  pronounced  in 
favour  of  the  judge. ^  In  the  High  Court  also  the  tendency  of 
litigants  now  is  to  dispense  with  the  services  of  a  jury.  The 
respective  merits  and  demerits  of  Trial  by  Jury  will  be  found 
impartially  discussed  in  the  Second  Eeport  of  the  Common  Law 
Commissioners  in  1853.^ 

§  21b.  The  provisions  now  in  force  in  the  High  Court  (Order 
XXXVI.  rr.  2 — 7a)  are  too  long  to  set  out  at  length  here.  They 
are  discussed  in  detail  in  most  of  the  Books  on  Practice.'  Their 
general  effect*  is  that  in  actions  of  slander,  libel,  false  imprison- 
ment, malicious  prosecution,  seduction,  or  breach  of  promise  of 
marriage,  a  trial  with  a  jury  may  be  had  by  a  party,'  if,  when  he  is 
a  plaintiff,  in  his  notice  of  trial,  or  if,  when  he  is  a  defendant,  he, 
by  notice  given  by  him,  within  four  days  from  the  time  of  the 
service  of  notice  of  trial,  or  within  such  extended  time  as  the  court 
or  a  judge  may  allow,  signify  his  desire  to  have  the  issues  of  fact 
tried  by  a  judge  with  a  jury,  upon  which  the  same  shall  be  so 
tried ;  but  that  in  all  other  cases  trial  without  a  jury  is  the  normal 
mode  of  trial,  and  a  jury  can  only  be  had  by  special  order  obtained 

1  In    the    County    Court    Eetum  ^  See,   e.g.,   the  Annual   Practice 

for  the  year  1893,  published  Nov.,  for  1894,  pp.  683  et  seq.     A  list  of 

1894,  the  following  figures  appear: —  causes  and  matters  assigned  exclu- 

"  Actions  determined  with  a  jury,  sively  to  the  Chancery  Division  is 

1,430 ;    without    a    jury,    677,171."  contained  in  36  &  37  V.  c.  66,  §  34. 

The  additional  cost  of  a  jury  is,  in  ^  Timson  v.  Wilson,  1888  (Lind- 

the  County  Courts,  only  os,  ley,  L.  J.). 

«  Pp.  3—6. 

22 


CH.  III.]      TEIAL  BY  JURY  IN  CRIMINAL  AND  CIVIL  CASES. 

under  0.  XXXVI.  rr.  3,i  6,^  or  Ta.^  The  effect  of  this  Order  has 
been  that  the  number  of  causes  tried  in  the  High  Court  of  Justice 
■without  a  jury  are  closely  approaching  the  number  of  those  which 
are  tried  with  a  jury.* 

§  21c.  In  divorce  causes,  by  a  rule  made  in  July,  1880,' 
though  the  rules  first  cited  are  inapplicable,^  the  action  is  heard, 
if  damages  be  not  claimed,  before  the  court  without  a  jury,  but  if 
damages  are  claimed,  a  common  jury  is  as  of  course  summoned. 
In  either  case  any  party  may  apply  by  summons  for  a  direction 
that  the  cause  be  tried  in  a  different  manner,  or  by  a  special  jury.' 
Trials  in  the  Admiralty  Division  of  the  High  Court  are  almost 
invariably  without  a  jury.  There  is,  however,  power  (0.  XXXYI. 
r.  44)  to  summon  a  jury,  though  it  is  said  never  to  have  been 
exercised  since  the  Judicature  Acts.^ 

§  21d.  In  criminal  cases  an  accused,  either  by  indictment  or 
information,  has  still  the  right  to  be  tried  "  per  legale  judicium 
parium  suorum."  In  civil  causes,  however,  the  case  is  widely 
different. 

§  22.  Lord  Hardwicke  has  observed  that  it  is  of  the  greatest 
importance  to  the  law  of  England,  and  to  the  subject,  that  the 
powers  of  the  judge  and  jury  be  kept  distinct.^  But  important  as 
this  undoubtedly  is,  it  is,  even  at  the  present  day,  not  very 
perfectly  effected.  The  general  principle,  that  the  judge  must 
determine  the  law,  and  the  jury  the  fact,  is  not,  and  cannot  be 
disputed ; '"  but  in  the  application  of  this  principle,  embarrassing 

'  Giving  power  to  order  a  trial  by  °  Ord.  LXVIII.  r.  1. 

jvjcj  in  Chancery  actions.  '  See   Oakley's  Divorce  Practice, 

*  Which    preserves    the  right    to      p.  61. 

have,  on  application  within  ten  days  "  See  Williams  and  Bruce,  Admi- 

after  notice  of  trial,  an  order  for  a  ralty  Practice,  449. 

trial  by  jury  in  all  purely  common  '  See  remarks  to  the  above  effect 

law  actions.    Jenkins?;.  Bushey,  1891  per  Ld.  Cairns,  in  Metropolitan  Ey. 

(lindley,  L.J.).  ■;;.  Jackson,  1877,  cited  post,  note  to 

^  Giving  general  power  to  a  judge  §  37a. 

to  order  trial  by  jury  at  any  time.  '"  In  E.  v.  The  Dean  of  St.  Asaph, 

*  The  judicial  statistics  for  1892  1783,  Ld.  Mansfield  declared,  "  that 
(published  November,  1893)  show  the  fundamental  definition  of  trial 
(p.  9)  that  there  were  tried  in  that  by  jury  depended  upon  the  universal 
j'ear,  in  the  Common  Law  and  Chan-  maxim,  ad  qusestionem  juris  non  re- 
cery  Divisions  together,  808  actions  ppondent  juratores;  ad  qusestionem 
with  juries,  and  763  without  juries.  ia  ti  non  respondent  judices";  and 

*  Eules  in  Div.  and  Mat.  Causes,  added — "Where  a  question  can  be 
r.  205.  proved  by  the  form  of  pleading,  the 

23 


EESPECTIVE  DUTIES  OF  JUDGE  AND  JUET.      [PAET  I. 


questions  not  unfrequently  arise,  from  the  experienced  difEculty  of 
defining  with  clearness  the  ohscure  and  shifting  houndaries  of  law 
and  fact. 


distinction  is  preserved  ■upon  tie  face 
of  the  record,  and  tie  jury  cannot 
encroach  upon  the  jurisdiction  of  the 
court ;  when,  by  the  form  of  plead- 
ing, the  two  questions  are  blended 
together,  and  cannot  be  separated 
upon  the  face  of  the  record,  the  dis- 
tinction is  preserved  by  the  honesty 
of  the  jury.  The  constitution  trusts 
that,  under  the  direction  of  a  judge, 
they  will  not  usurp  a  jurisdiction 
which  is  not  in  their  province.  They 
do  not  know,  and  are  not  presumed 
to  know,  the  law :  they  are  not  sworn 
to  decide  the  law ;  they  are  not  re- 
quired to  decide  the  law.  ...  It  is 
ths  duty  of  the  judge,  in  all  cases  of 
general  justice,  to  tell  the  jury  how 
to  do  right,  though  they  have  it  in 
their  power  to  do  wrong,  which  is  a 
matter  entirely  between  God  and 
their  own  consciences."  21  How.  St. 
Tr.  1039,  1040.  Mr.  Hargrave,  in  a 
note  to  1  Co.  Litt.  155  b,  which  is 
an  elaborate  essay  on  this  subject, 
states  that  ' '  the  immediate  and  direct 
right  of  deciding  upon  questions  of 
law  is  intrusted  to  the  judges  ;  that 
in  a  jury  it  is  onlj  incidental ;  that 
in  the  exercise  of  this  incidental  right, 
the  latter  are  not  only  placed  under 
the  superintendence  of  the  former, 
but  are  in  some  degree  controllable 
by  them  ;  and,  therefore,  that  in  all 
points  of  law  arising  on  a  trial,  juries 
ought  to  show  the  most  respectful 
deference  to  the  advice  and  recom- 
mendation of  judges."  In  America, 
Mr.  Justice  Story  has  said :  "  The 
learned  counsel  for  the  prisoner  con- 
tends that  in  criminal  cases,  and 
especially  in  capital  cases,  the  jury- 
are  the  judges  of  the  law,  as  well  as 
of  the  fact.  My  opinion  is,  that  the 
jury  are  no  more  judges  of  the  law 
in  a  capital  or  other  criminal  case, 
upon  the  plea  of  not  guilty,  than 
they  are  in  every  civil  case,  tried 
upon  the  general  issue.  In  each  of 
these  cases,  their  verdict,  when  gene- 
ral, is  necessarily  compounded  of  law 
and  of  fact,  and  includes  both.  In 
each,  they  must  necessarily  determine 
the  law,  as  well  as  the  fact.    In  each, 


24 


they  have  the  physical  power  to  dis- 
regard the  law,  as  laid  down  to  them 
by  the  court.  But  I  deny  that,  in 
any  case,  civil  or  criminal,  they  have 
the  moral  right  to  decide  the  law 
according  to  their  own  notions  or 
pleasure.  On  the  contrary,  I  hold  it 
the  most  sacred  constitutional  right 
of  every  party  accused  of  a  crime, 
that  the  jury  should  respond  as  to 
the  facts,  and  the  court  as  to  the  law. 
It  is  the  duty  of  the  court  to  instruct 
the  jury  as  to  the  law ;  and  it  is  the 
duty  of  the  jury  to  follow  the  law,  as 
it  is  laid  down  by  the  court.  This  is 
the  right  of  every  citizen,  and  it  is 
his  only  protection.  If  the  jury  were 
at  liberty  to  settle  the  law  for  them- 
selves, the  effect  would  be,  not  only 
that  the  law  itself  would  be  most 
uncertain,  from  the  difierent  views 
which  difierent  juries  might  take 
of  it,  but  in  case  of  error,  there 
would  be  no  remedy  or  redress  by 
the  injured  party ;  for  the  court 
would  not  have  any  right  to  review 
the  law,  as  it  had  been  settled  by  the 
jury.  Indeed,  it  would  be  almost 
impracticable  to  ascertain  what  the 
law,  as  settled  by  the  jury,  actually 
was.  On  the  contrary,  if  the  court 
should  err  in  laying  down  the  law  to 
the  jury,  there  is  an  adequate  remedy 
for  the  injured  party  by  a  motion  for 
a  new  trial,  or  a  writ  of  error,  as  the 
nature  of  the  jurisdiction  of  the  par- 
ticular court  may  require.  Every 
person  accused  as  a  criminal  has  a 
right  to  be  tried  according  to  the 
law  of  the  land,  the  fixed  law  of  the 
land ;  and  not  by  the  law  as  a  jury 
may  understand  it,  or  choose,  from 
wantonness,  or  ignorance,  or  acci- 
dental mistake,  to  interpret  it.  If  I 
thought  that  a  jury  were  the  proper 
judges  of  the  law  in  criminal  cases, 
I  should  hold  it  my  duty  to  abstain 
from  the  responsibility  of  stating  the 
law  to  them  upon  any  such  trial. 
But  believing,  as  I  do,  that  every 
citizen  has  a  right  to  be  ^ried  by  the 
law,  and  according  to  the  law, — that 
it  is  his  privilege  and  truest  shield 
against    oppression    and   wrong,— I 


CHAP.  III.]]  DUTIES  OF  JUDGE. 

§  23.  The  duty  of  a  judge  presiding  at  a  trial  by  jury  is  four- 
fold : — First,  he  must  decide  all  questions  respecting  the  admissi- 
bility of  evidence ;  secondly,  he  must  instruct  the  jury  in  the  rules 
of  law,  by  which  the  evidence,  when  admitted,  is  to  be  weighed ; 
thirdly,  he  must  determine,  as  a  legal  question,  whether  there  be 
any  evidence  fit  to  be  submitted  to  the  jury  for  their  consideration ; 
and  lastly,  he  must  explain  and  enforce  those  general  principles  of 
law  that  are  applicable  to  the  point  at  issue. ^ 

§  23a.  First,  then,  speaking  generally,  all  questions  as  to  the 
admisdUUty  of  evidence  are  for  the  judge.  It  frequently  happens 
that  this  depends  on  a  disputed  fact,  in  which  case  all  the  evidence 
adduced  both  to  prove  and  disprove  that  fact  must  be  received  by 
the  judge,  and — however  complicated  the  facts  or  conflicting  the 
evidence^ — must  be  adjudicated  on  by  him  alone.^  For  example, 
the  judge  alone  must  decide  a  question  of  whether  a  confession 
should  be  excluded  on  account  of  some  previous  threat  or  promise, 
and  to  do  this  has  to  determine,  first,  whether  the  threat  or  promise 
was  really  made ;  and,  secondly,  whether,  if  made,  it  was  sufficient 
in  law  to  warrant  the  exclusion  of  the  evidence  f  if  a  dying  decla- 
ration be  tendered,  the  judge  alone  decides  whether  it  has  been 
satisfactorily  proved  that  the  deceased  believed,  when  he  made 
it,  that  he  was  on  the  point  of  death ;  ^  where  the  receipt  in 
evidence  of  a  deposition  depends  on  the  inability  of  the  deponent 
to  attend  the  trial,  whether  the  sickness  of  the  witness,  or  other 
special  cause  disabling  him  from  attendance,  has  been  satisfactorily 
proved;*  whether  the  declarant  in  a  question  of  pedigree  has  been 

feel  it  my  duty  to  state  my  views  mattersof  law  arising  out  oi  the  S2im.e, 

fully  and  openly  on  the  present  occa-  wherein  the  jury  ought  to  be  guided 

sion."     U.  S.  V.  Battiste,  1835  (Am.),  by  them."     2  Nalson's  Coll.  of  State 

See  further,  on  this  interesting  sub-  Pap.  575,  582,  Lond.  1683. 

ject,  2  Wynne's  Eunomus ;  Bushell's  ■*  As  to  this  see  Panton  v.  WiUiams, 

case,  1670;  Francklin's  case,  1731;  1841,  cited  infra,  n.  *  to  §  28. 

and  E.  v.  Woodfall,  1770.  s  Bartlett  v.  Smith,  1843. 

'  Among  the  questions  propounded  *  See  1  Stark,  r.  523,  n.  b.,  1816. 

by  the  Irish  Parliament  to  the  judges  ^  So  resolved  by  all  the  judges,  in 

of  that  country  in  1641,  was  one,  two   cases   cited    by  Parke,   B.,   in 

"whether  the  judge  or  jurors  ought  Bartlett  v.  Smith,  1843;  and  in  one 

to  be  judge  of  the  matters  of  fact,"  case  cited  by  Ld.  EUenborough,  in 

to  which  the  judges  replied,   that,  E.    v.    Hucks,    1816.      These  cases 

"  although    the  jurors  be  the  sole  virtually  overrule  E.  v.  Woodcock, 

judges  of    matter  of  fact,   yet  the  1787,    where   Eyre,    C.B.,    left   the 

judges  of  the  court  are  judges  of  the  question  to  the  jury. 

validity  of  the  evidence,  and  of  the  '  D.  of  Beaufort  ii.  Crawshay,  1866. 

25 


DUTIES  OF  JUDGE.  [PAET  I. 

proved  to  be  a  deceased  member  of  tbe  family — and  this  even 
though  the  relationship  of  the  declarant  happens  to  be  the  very 
question  at  issue  in  the  cause  ;^  and  whether  or  not  an  attesting 
witness,  of  whose  signature  proof  is  offered,  has  absented  himself 
from  the  trial  by  collusion  with  the  opposite  party.^  In  like 
manner  the  judge  alone  decides  upon  the  admissibility  of  the 
evidence  vhere  the  question  is  whether  a  document  has  been  duly 
executed  or  stamped  f  or  whether  it  comes  from  the  right  custody;* 
or  whether  suiEcient  search  has  been  made  for  it  to  admit  secondary 
evidence  of  its  contents  f  or  whether  notice  to  produce  it  has  been 
duly  served  f  or  whether,  in  the  event  of  its  being  produced  under 
notice,  it  be  the  original  paper  required;'  or  whether  it  is  pro- 
tected as  being  a  confidential  communication  ;*  or  whether  a 
witness  objected  to  on  the  ground  of  unripeness  or  imbecility  of 
mind  is  competent  to  give  evidence. 

§  24.  Again,  where  evidence  is  offered  of  acts  done  in  places 
other  than  the  place  in  dispute,  it  is  for  the  judge  to  decide,  in  the 
first  instance,  whether  there  is  such  a  unity  of  character  in  these 
different  localities  as  to  render  evidence  affecting  the  one  admis- 
sible with  reference  to  the  other.  He  also  has  to  pronounce  whether 
acts  relied  on  as  such  amount  to  evidence  of  ownership,^  or  whether 
witnesses  have  proved  a  general  usage  in  trade^"  or  a  custom  (as  the 
case  may  be).  The  general  rule  is,  that  where  evidence  is  by  law 
admissible  for  the  determination  of  the  point  raised,  the  judge  is 
bound  to  lay  it  before  the  jury;  but  that  the  question  whether 
the  evidence  is  admissible  or  not,  is  for  the  judge  alone. 

§  24a.  Whenever  the  rule  just  indicated  applies,  however,  the 
credibility  and  weight  of  tbe  evidence  after  it  has  been  admitted 
are  entirely  for  the  jury,  who  may  consider  all  the  circumstances  of 
the  case,  including  those  already  proved  before  the  judge,  and  give 

'  Doe  V.  Davies,  1847.     See  Hit-  son,  B.). 

ctiiiB  V.  Eardley,  1871.  *  Harvey  v.  Mitchell,  1841  (Parke, 

2  Egan  V.  Larkin,    1842   (Brady,  B.). 

C.B.)  (Ir.).  '  Proude  v.  Hobbs,   1859  (Byles, 

'  Bartlett  ■!/.  Smith,  1843;  Duns-  J.);  Boyle  v.  Wiseman,  1855;  over- 
ford  V.   Ourlewis,    ,1859    (Hill,   J.).  ruling  Jones  v.  Fort,  1828. 
See  Stowe  v.  Querner,  1870.  *  Cleave  v.  Jones,  1852.    See,  also, 

*  Bp.  of  Meath  ?;.  M.  of  Winobester,  E.  v.  HiU,  1851. 

1836 ;    Doe   u.   Keeling,    1848   (Ld.  »  Doe  v.  Kemp,  1831  (Bosanquet, 

Denman).  J.). 

'  Bartlett  v.  Smith,   1843  (Alder-  i"  Lewis  v.  Marshall,  1844. 

26 


CHAP,  in,]  DUTIES  OF  JUDGE. 

such  evidence  only  the  credit  which,  upon  the  whole,  they  think  it 
deserves.^  The  judge  merely  decides  whether  there  is,  prima  facie, 
any  reason  for  presenting  it  at  all  to  the  jury ;  and  his  decision  on 
this  point,  if  erroneous,  may  be  reviewed  hy  the  court  above.^ 

§  25.  Secondly,'  it  is  the  duty  of  the  judge  to  point  out  to  the 
jury  any  rule  of  law,  which  either  renders  evidence  on  any  par- 
ticular point  unnecessary,  or  which  gives  any  particular  species  of 
evidence  peculiar  weight,  or  which  defines  how  a  certain  fact  must 
be  proved.  Thus,  he  should  distinctly  explain  the  nature  of  any 
presumptions,  which  may  apply  to  the  point  at  issue,  distinguishing 
such  as  are  conclusive  from  those  which  are  liable  to  be  rebutted 
by  counter  evidence;  and  again,  dividing  this  latter  class  into 
those  presumptions  upon  which  the  jury  are  bound  to  act,  in  the 
absence  of  conflicting  testimony,  and  those  upon  which  it  is  merely 
espedient,  or  allowable,  to  rely.  Again,  if  by  common  or  statute 
law  any  document,  when  proved,  becomes  conclusive  evidence  of  the 
facts  it  states,  the  judge  must  point  out  to  the  jury  that  the 
existence  of  such  facts  cannot  be  disputed  or  denied,  and  that  the 
only  question  for  their  deliberation  is,  whether  or  not  the  document 
be  duly  proved.  If,  too,  the  uncorroborated  testimony  of  a  single 
witness  be  insufficient  by  law  to  establish  guilt  (as,  for  instance,  in 
charges  of  treason  or  perjury),  the  judge  must  acquaint  the  jury 
with  the  nature  and  extent  of  this  rule.  Even  where  a  conviction 
founded  upon  such  testimony  as  the  jury  have  before  them  would 
be  strictly  legal  (as  in  the  case  of  an  accomplice  becoming  witness 
for  the  Crown),  the  judge  would  not  properly  discharge  his  duty 
unless  he  warned  the  jury  against  placing  implicit  reliance  upon 
statements  coming  from  such  a  suspicious  quarter.  Great  caution 
and  tact  are,  however,  necessary  on  the  part  of  the  judge  if  he 
thinks  it  right  (as  he  may  do)  to  teU  the  jury  his  opinion  respecting 
matters  of  fact,  since  this  may  arouse  the  jealous  feeKngs  of  a 
jury,  and  excite  them,  in  their  anxiety  to  prove  their  indepen- 
dence, to  pronounce  an  unjust  verdict.* 

^  WeUstead  v.  Levy,  1831  (Parke,  *  "Few  thinga  incite  me  more  to 

J.);  Doe  v.  Davies,  1847  (Ld.  Uen-  repel    a    dootrme    than     intolerant 

man) ;  Eoss  v.  Gould,  1828.  attempts  to  force  it  on  my  under- 

'  Cleave  v.  Jones,  1852  (Martin,  standing."       See     Dr.     Ohanning's 

B.).  Works,    Vol.    III.    p.     319.      Ld. 

»  See  supra,  §  23.  Bacon,  in  his  advice  to  Hutton,  J., 

27 


DUTIES  OF  JUDGE.  [pART  I. 

§  25a.  Thirdly;'  the  judge  must,  at  the  close  of  each  case,  deter- 
mine whether  any  evidence  has  been  given  on  which  the  jury  can 
properly  find  the  question  for  the  party  on  whom  the  onus  of  proof 
lies;  and  if  no  such  evidence  exists,  he  ought  to  withdraw  the 
question  from  the  consideration  of  the  jury,  and  direct,  either 
a  non-suit  to  be  entered  if  the  onus  be  on  the  plaintifE,  or  a  verdict 
to  be  found  if  the  onus  be  on  the  defendant.^  It  is  not  always 
easy  to  act  upon  this  somewhat  vague  rule  which  (hardly  less 
vaguely)  is  sometimes  said  to  be  that  a  judge  should  withdraw  the 
case  from  the  jury,  unless,  there  be  reasonable  evidence  on  which 
reasonable  men  could  reasonably  or  fairly  find  a  verdict.'  But  a 
judge  will  not  often  go  astray  if  in  every  doubtful  case  he  takes 
the  opinion  of  the  jury,  and  leaves  the  question,  as  to  how  far  he 
was  justified  in  thus  acting,  to  be  decided  thereafter  by  the  court. 
And,  whenever  there  is  conflicting  evidence  on  a  question  of  fact, 
he  must  leave  the  consideration  of  it  for  the  decision  of  the  jury, 
whatever  his  own  opinion  may  be  respecting  its  weight.* 

§  26.  Lastly;*  the  judge  must  explain  to  the  jury  what  principles 
of  law  are  applicable  to  the  point  in  issue.  To  do  this  correctly, 
he  must  distinguish  questions  of  law  from  questions  of  fact,  which 
is,  in  ordinary  cases,  no  very  difficult  task.  Tor  instance,  on  a 
charge  of  larceny,  he  lays  down,  as  a  general  proposition  of  law, 
that  all  persons  who  take  and  remove  the  personal  chattels  of 
another  without  such  other's  consent,  and  with  a  felonious  intent, 
are  guilty  of  the  crime  charged ;  and  then,  according  to  the  cir- 
cumstances of  the  case,  he  explains,  with  more  or  less  particularity, 
what  constitutes  a  taking,  removing,  &c.  These,  obviously,  are 
questions  of  law,  and  together  form  the  major  premiss  of  the 
syllogism.     The  jury  decide  whether  it  is  proved  that  the  goods 

says,   "You  siould   be  a  light  to  '  See  Dublin,  W.  &  W.  Ey.  Co.  v. 

jurors  to  open  their  eyes,  but  not  a  Slattery,  1878  (Ld.  Coleridge).     On 

guide  to  lead  them  by  their  noses."  the  kindred  question  as  to  setting 

Sac.  Works,  Vol.  VII.  p.   271,  ed.  aside  verdicts  which  there  was  no 

Montagu.  sufficient    evidence   to   support,   see 

1  See  supra,  §  23.  Webster  v.  Friedeburg,  1886;  Solo- 

'^  Eyder  v.  Wombwell,  1868;  ap-  mon  ij.  Bitton,  1881. 

proved  of  and  adopted  in  Metrop.  *  Dublin,   W.   &  W.   Ey.   Co.  v. 

Ey.   Co.   V.  Jackson,   1877;   and  in  Slattery,    1878,    H.   L.      See,   also, 

Dubl.  W.  &  W.  Ey.  Co.  v.  Slattery,  Metrop.  Ey.  Co.  v.  Jackson,  1877; 

1878  (Ld.  Hatherley  and  Ld.  Black-  post,  §  37,  n.  *. 

burn).  °  See  supra,  §  23. 

28 


CHAP,  III.3  DUTIES  OF  JUDGE. 

have  been  taken  and  removed  in  such  a  manner,  and  witli  sucli  an 
intent,  as  the  judge  has  previously  instructed  them  will  amount  to 
larceny.  These  are  questions  of  fact,  and  together  form  the  minor 
premiss.  Lastly  comes  the  conclusion  of  guilt  or  innocence,  which 
may  either  be  drawn  by  the  jury  applying  to  the  facts  which  they 
find  the  rules  of  law  as  interpreted  by  the  judge;  or  by  their 
finding  the  facts  specially  (but  not  the  mere  evidence  on  which  the 
facts  are  founded^),  and  leaving  the  court  to  apply  the  law  to  such 
facts,  and  pronounce  the  final  decision.  Simple,  however,  as  this 
process  appears  to  be,  the  line  between  law  and  fact  has,  in  a 
certain  class  of  cases,  been  very  indistinctly  drawn,  and  in  these, 
therefore,  the  respective  duties  of  the  judge  and  jury  are  not 
clearly  defined.  For  instance,  if  the  question  be  whether  a  certain 
party  had  probable  cause  for  doing  an  act,  or  whether  he  has  done 
an  act  within  a  reasonable  time,  or  with  due  diligence,  it  may  be 
difficult  to  say  whether  the  definition  of  what  constitutes  probable 
cause,  reasonable  time,  or  due  diligence,  be  for  the  judge  or  the  jury, 
and  specious  arguments  are  not  wanting  in  favour  of  the  claims 
of  either  party.  In  truth,  the  expressions  just  mentioned  consti- 
tute neither  matters  of  fact,  nor  matters  of  law,  exclusively,  but 
are  rather  matters  of  quality  or  opinion,  which  are  generally  termed 
"mixed  cases."  They  form,  in  logical  phrase,  the  middle  term, 
and  are  alike  common  to  both  the  premisses,  which  are  respectively 
intrusted  to  the  judge  and  jury,  and  upon  which  the  ultimate 
decision  must  proceed.^ 

§  27.  It  is,  however,  necessary  to  see  how  far  this  subject  is 
governed  by  actual  decisions  which  have  taken  place  on  it,  and  as 
to  whether  the  questions  arising  in  particular  cases  are  to  be  re- 
garded as  matters  of  law  or  of  fact. 

§  28.  First :  A  question  of  probable  cause  must,  it  is  now  clearly 
established, — albeit  the  wisdom  of  the  rule  has  been  stoutly  dis- 
puted,^— be  decided  exclusively  by  the  judge,  and  the  jury  can 
only  be  permitted  to  find  whether  the  facts  alleged  in  support  of 
the  presence  or  absence  of  probability,  and  the  inferences  to  be 

>  Hubbard    v.    Jobnstoiie,     1810  ^  See,  on  tMs  difficult  subject,  12 

(Wood,  B.);  Harwood  v.  Goodrigbt,      Law  Mag.  o5—1i:\   1  St.  Ev.  512— 
1774  (Ld.  Mansfield) ;  Mires  v.  Sole-      626. 

bay,  1678,  '  Lister  v.  Ferryman,  1870,  H.  L. ; 

Hicks  V.  Faulkner,  1881. 

29 


PEOBABLE  CAUSE,  [PAET  I. 

drawn  therefrom,  really  exist.^  Thus,  in  an  action  for  a  malicious 
prosecution,  the  jury,  if  the  evidence  on  the  subject  be  conflicting, 
may  be  asked  whether  or  not  the  defendant,  at  the  time  when  he 
prosecuted,  knew  of  the  existence  of  those  circumstances  which  tend 
to  show  probable  cause,  or  believed  that  they  amounted  to  the 
offence  which  he  charged;  and  if  they  negative  either  of  these 
facts,  the  judge  will  decide  as  a  point  of  law  that  the  defendant 
had  no  probable  cause  for  instituting  the  prosecution.^  The  rule 
of  law  as  to  the  respective  functions  of  a  judge  and  of  a  jury  in 
such  cases  is  based  on  the  assumption  that  judges  are  more  com- 
petent than  juries  to  determine  the  question  how  far  it  may  have 
been  proper  for  a  person  to  have  instituted  a  prosecution.'  It  is 
equally  binding,  however  numerous  and  complicated  the  facts  and 
inferences  may  be.*  Indeed,  it  would  be  impracticable  to  lay 
down  any  hard-and-fast  rule  as  to  what  cases  are  "  complicated." 
Besides,  it  would  be  inconsistent  to  hold  that  a  rule,  applicable  to 
a  simple  case,  should  not  equally  apply  where  the  facts  were  com- 
plicated.^ Any  difficulty  in  the  application  of  the  rule  is,  more- 
over, more  apparent  than  real,  for  it  rarely  happens  but  that  some 
leading  facts  exist  in  each  case,  which  present  a  broad  distinction 
to  the  view,  without  having  recourse  to  the  less  important  circum- 
stances.^   The  judge  has  a  right  to  act  upon  all  the  uncontradicted 

1  Micliell  V.  "Williams,  1843 ;  Pan-  in  whioli  tlie  question  of  reasonable 
ton  V.  Williams,  1841  ;  HaUes  v.  or  probable  cause  depends,  not  upon 
Marks,  1861 ;  Sutton  -u.  Jobnstone,  a  few  simple  facts,  but  upon  facts 
1787;  Mitcbell  v.  Jenkins,  1833;  which  are  numerous  and  complicated, 
Hinton  v.  Heather,  1845  (Alderson,  and  upon  inferences  to  be  drawn 
B.) ;  "West  v.  Baxendale,  1850.  On  therefrom,  it  is  the  duty  of  the  judge 
this  subject  see,  generally,  Abrath  v.  to  inform  the  jury,  that  if  they  find 
North  Eastern  E.  C.  (1886).  the  facts  proved,  and  the  inferences 

2  Turner  v.  Ambler,  1847.  The  to  be  warranted  by  such  facts,  the 
absence,  however,  of  belief  must  be  same  do  or  do  not  amount  to  reason- 
proved  by  the  plaintiil,  and  cannot  able  or  probable  cause,  so  as  thereby 
be  inferred  from  the  mere  fact  that  to  leave  the  question  of  fact  to  the 
the  defendant  had  niade  use  of  the  jury,  and  the  abstract  question  of 
charge  for  an  unfair  purpose :  id.  law  to  the  judge.  And  we  are  aU  of 
See,  also,  Broad  i;.  Ham,  1839;  Had-  opinion  that  it  is  the  duty  of  the 
drick  V.  Heslop,  1848;  Heslop  v.  judge  so  to  do."  See  Rowlands  v. 
Chapman,  1853.  Samuel,   1850  ;  Douglas  v.  Corbett, 

3  Eraser  v.  Hill,  1853  (Ld.  Oran-  1856. 

worth).  «  Panton  v.  Williams,  1841  (Tindal, 

*  In   Panton   v.   Williams,    1841,  C.J.),  pronouncing  judgment  of  the 

Tindal,    O.J.,   observes,    "  We  take  Ex.  Oh. 

the    broad    question    between    the  '  Id. 
parties  to  be  this :  whether,  in  a  case 

30 


CHAP.  III.]  REASONABLE  BELIEF. 

facts,  and  it  is  -only  where  some  doubt  is  thrown  upon  the  credi- 
bility of  the  witnesses,  or  where  some  contradiction  occurs,  or  some 
inference  is  attempted  to  be  drawn  from  some  former  fact  not  dis- 
tinctly sworn  to,  that  he  is  called  upon  to  submit  any  question  to 
the  jury.i 

§  29.  Although,  as  to  "prohdble  cause,"  the  question  is  for  the 
judge,  yet,  on  the  other  hand,  as  to  the  reasonableness  of  the  belief 
or  suspicion,  upon  which  a  party  acts  in  causing  an  arrest  or  in 
detaining  goods,  is  a  question  for  the  jury  to  decide.^  Thus,  if  a 
magistrate,  sued  for  false  imprisonment,  rely,  under  not  guilty  by 
statute,  upon  want  of  notice  of  action  or  the  like,  the  question 
whether  he  believed,  with  some  colour  of  reason,  and  bona  fide,  that 
he  was  acting  in  pursuance  of  his  lawful  authority,  so  as  to  entitle 
him  to  the  protection  of  the  statute,  is,  in  strictness,  one  for  the 
jury  to  determine,  if  the  plaintiff  desire  their  opinion  to  be  taken 
on  the  evidence.'  But  if,  as  commonly  happens,  these  questions  be 
first  submitted  to  the  judge  on  an  application  for  a  nonsuit,  and 
the  plaintiff  does  not  then  desire  them  to  be  left  to  the  jury,  the 
plaintiff  will  be  bound  by  the  decision  of  the  judge,  if  the  court 
think  it  warranted  by  the  evidence.* 

§  30.  The  question  of  reasonable  time  is  a  more  difficult  one. 
Upon  some  subjects,  indeed,  of  frequent  recurrence,  the  courts,  for 
the  sake  of  commercial  convenience,  have  laid  down  precise  niles 
as  to  what  constitutes  this.  In  these  cases  the  duty  of  the  jury  is 
clearly  confined  to  the  simple  task  of  ascertaining  whether  the 
facts  proved  fall  within  the  rules  or  not. 

§  30a.  For  example,  reasonable  time  for  notice  of  dishonour  of 
a  bill  of  exchange  means,' — according  as  the  parties  live  in  the 
same  or  in  different  places, — either  that  the  letter  containing 
notice  should  be  so  posted  that  in  the  due  course  of  delivery  it 
would  arrive  on  the  day  following  that  on  which  the  writer  has 
received  intelligence  of  dishonour  ;  ^  or  that  su  ;h  letter  should  be 

1  Michell  V.  Williams,  1843  (Alder-  See  post,  §  38. 

son,  B.).  5  See,  now,  45  &  46  V.  c.  61  ("The 

^  "Wedge  V.  Berkeley,  1838;  Annett  Bills  of  Exchange  Act,  1882  "),  §  49, 

V.  Osborne,  1840  (Ir.);  Hazeldine  v.  sub-s.  12,  which  codifies  the  law  as 

Grove,  1844 ;  Hughes  v.  Buokland,  stated  in  the  text.     See  as  to  pre- 

1846.  vious  law,  1866,  Hirschfield  «.  Smith, 

3  Hazeldine  v.  Grove,  1844,  supra.  1841  (Erie,  C.J.). 

*  Hazeldine  u.  Grove,  1844;  Abrath  *  Stooken  v.  OoUin,   1841;  Smith 

r.  North  Eastern  Ey.  Co.,  1886,  supra.  v.  Mullett,  1809  (Ld.  Ellenborough); 

31 


EEASONABLE  TIME,  [PART  I, 

posted  before  the  departure  of  the  mail  on  the  day  following  the 
receipt  of  intelligence  ; '  or  if  there  be  either  no  post  on  that  day,^ 
or  only  one  starting  at  an  unreasonable  hour  in  the  morning,^  then 
on  the  next  day  (thus  giving  the  writer  an  additional  day).  If  a 
bill  be  presented  through  a  banker,  one  day  more  is  allowed  for 
giving  notice  of  dishonour  than  if  it  were  presented  by  the  party 
himself.*  The  holder  of  a  bill  has  in  general  but  one  day  to  give 
notice  to  all  the  parties  against  whom  he  intends  to  enforce  his 
remedy,  though  each  of  the  indorsers  in  turn  has  Ms  day,^  and  the 
holder  may  avail  himself  of  a  notice  duly  given  by  any  other 
party  to  the  bill.^  And  the  holder  of  a  cheque,  or  of  a  bill  or  note 
payable  on  demand,  must,  in  general,  present  the  instrument  for 
payment  on  or  before  the  day  following  that  on  which  it  was 
received ; '  though  in  these  cases  the  term  "  reasonable  time " 
may  sometimes  receive  a  different  construction,  regard  being  had 
to  the  nature  of  the  instrument,  the  usage  of  trade,  and  the 
particular  facts.* 

§  31.  Generally,  the  rule  as  to  the  time  thus  allowed  apphes 
not  only  as  between  the  parties  to  a  cheque,"  but  as  between 
banker  and  customer  with  regard  to  its  presentation,  unless,  in- 
deed, circumstances  exist  from  which  a  contract  or  duty  on  the 
part  of  the  banker  to  present  earlier,  or  later,  can  be  inferred.'" 
It,  however,  does  not  apply  to  claims  by  the  holder  of  a  cheque 
against  the  drawer,  unless  during  the  delay  the  fund  has  been 
lost,  as,  e.g.,  by  the  banker's  failure."  When,  however,  the 
rule  is  applicable,  it  matters  not,  so  far  as  the  liability  of  the 


Hilton   V.   Fairclougli,    1811   (Law-  well  i;.  Turner.  1869. 

renoe,   JJ ;    Eowe  v.   Tipper,    1853  "  Chapman  v.  Keane,  1835  ;  Eowe 

(Maule,  jr.).  V.  Tipper,  1853  (Jervis,  O.J.). 

1  Williams  v.  Smith,    1819.     See  '  Eickford  v.  Eidge,   1810;  Bod- 
Shel ton  V.  Braithwaite,  1841.  dington  t;.  Schlencker,  1833;  Moule 

2  Geill  V.  Jeremy,  1827  (Lord  Ten-  v.  Brown,  1838.   See  Bailey  v.  Boden- 
terden).  ham,  1864. 

8  Hawkes  v.  Salter,  1830 ;  Bray  v.  ^  4:0  &  46  V.  o.  61,  §§  45,  subs.  2 ; 

Hadwen,  1816;  Wright  i;.  Shawcross,  74,  subs.  2;  and  86,  subs.  2. 

1819.  »  See  Hopkins  v.  Ware,  1869. 

^  Alexander    v.   Burohfield,    1845  •"  Hare  v.  Henty,  1861.     See  Pri- 

(Tiudal,    C.J.) ;    Haynes    v.    Birks,  deaux  v.  Griddle,  1869. 

1804;  Scott  V.  Lift'ord,  1808;  Lang-  "  Eobinson  v.  Hawksford,  1846; 

dale  V.  Trimmer,  1812.     See  45  &  46  Serle  v.  Norton,  1841  (Ld.  Abinger) ; 

V.  0.  61,  §  49,  subs.  13.  Laws  v.  Eand,  1857.     In  these  cases 

'  Eowe  V.  Tipper,  1853 ;  Dobree  v.  no  time  less  than  six  years  is  deemed 

Eastwood,  1827.  See,  however,  Glad-  unreasonable. 

32 


CHAP.  III.]  REASONABLE  HOURS. 

drawer  is  concerned,  whether  the  presentation  for  payment  be 
made  by  the  party  himself  or  by  his  banker.  Thus,  when  an 
uncrossed  cheque,  given  on  the  10th  of  March,  was  paid  into 
payee's  bankers'  on  the  11th,  and  presented  by  them  on  the  l<^th, 
but  the  bankers  on  whom  it  was  drawn  had  stopped  payment 
early  that  morning,  the  payee  failed  to  recover  the  amount  of  the 
cheque  from  the  drawer,  because  the  presentment  for  payment  had 
not  been  made  within  a  reasonable  time,  and  the  bankers  at  the 
time  of  their  failure  had  sufficient  funds  of  the  drawer's  to  pay 
the  cheque.^  Had  the  payee  in  this  case  stipulated  that  his 
bankers'  names  should  be  crossed  upon  the  cheque,  or  had  the 
drawer  discounted  his  cheque  in  the  country,  the  result  would 
have  been  otherwise,  for  the  drawer  then  would  have  been  taken 
as  agreeing  that  presentment  should  be  made  through  a  banker, 
and  the  steps  actually  taken  were  in  conformity  with  this  course.^ 

§  32.  With  regard  to  the  time  for  the  presentation  of  instru- 
ments for  payment,  it  has  been  held  that,  as  a  general  rule,  an 
instrument  payable  at  a  banker's  must  be  presented  within 
banking  hours  ;  ^  and  one  payable  elsewhere,  at  any  time  when  the 
drawer  may  be  expected  to  be  found  at  his  place  of  residence  or 
business,  though  it  be  as  late  as  eight  or  nine  o'clock  in  the 
evening.*  If,  however,  a  banker  appoint  a  person  to  attend  at 
the  office  after  banking  hours  for  the  purpose  of  returning  an 
answer  to  a  presentment,  and  such  person  does  return  an  answer 
before  midnight,  no  objection  can  be  taken  to  the  unreasonableness 
of  the  hour  when  the  presentment  was  made  ;  ^  and  the  same  rule 
would  seem  to  prevail  if  a  bill  be  personally  presented  to  the 
acceptor  before  twelve  o'clock  at  night  on  the  day  that  it  falls  due.^ 
§  32a.  With  regard  to  a  reasonable  hour  for  a  demand  or  tender 
of  rent  on  the  land,  the  common  law  is  that  it  must,  in  order  to 
create  or  avoid  a  forfeiture,  be  made  before  sunset,  this  being  a  rule 
of  convenience  adopted  to  prevent  the  necessity  of  one  party 
waiting  for  the  other  till  midnight.     But  if  the  tenant  actually 

'  Alexander  ?;.  Burchfield,  1842.  *  Wilkins  v.  Jadis,   1831;  Jame- 

■'  Id.  (Tindal,  C.J.).   See  45  &  46  V.  son   v.   Swinton,    1810,    Barclay  v. 

c.   61,  §§  76—82;  and  Heywood  v.  Bailey,  1810  (Ld.  Ellenborough). 

Pickering,  1874.  "  Gamett  v.  Woodcock,  1817. 

3  Parker  v.  Gordon,  1808 ;  Elford  »  See  Startup  v.  Macdonald  (1841) 

V.  Teed,  1813.  (Parke,  B.}. 

T. VOL.  I.  33  " 


REASONABLE  HOURS.  [PAET  I. 

meet  the  lessor,  either  on  or  off  the  land,  at  any  time  of  the  last 
day  of  payment,  and  tender  the  reat,  it  will  he  sufficient,  provided 
thsre  was  time  before  midnight  to  receive  and  count  the  money 
tendered.' 

§  33.  The  law  as  to  what  is  a  reasonable  hour  for  the  delivery  of 
goods  has  been  much  discussed.^  Where  a  jury  found  by  special 
verdict  that  certain  oil,  which  the  defendant  had  agreed  to  purchase  of 
the  plaintiffs,  was  tendered  to  the  defendant  (who  must  consequently, 
it  is  clear,  have  been  then  at  his  place  of  business)  at  half-past 
eight  in  the  evening  of  the  last  day  allowed  for  delivery;  that  there 
was  full  time  for  the  plaintiffs  to  have  delivered,  and  for  the  de- 
fendant to  have  examined,  weighed,  and  received  the  whole  before 
the  next  (a  Sunday)  morning  ;  but  that  the  time  of  tendering  was 
unreasonably  late,  the  Exchequer  Chamber  held  (reversing  the 
Common  Pleas,  and  Lord  Denman  dmentiente),  that  the  plaintiff 
was  entitled  to  recover.  Alderson,  B.,'  thus  laid  down  the  general 
rule  :  — "  Wherever,  in  cases  not  governed  by  peculiar  customs  of 
trade,  the  parties  oblige  themselves  to  the  pBrformance  of  duties 
within  a  certain  number  of  days,  they  have  until  the  last  minute 
of  the  last  day  to  perform  their  obligation.  The  only  qualiScation 
that  I  am  aware  of  to  this  rule  is,  that  in  acts  requiring  time  in 
order  that  they  may  be  completely  performed,  the  party  must,  at  all 
events,  tender  to  do  the  act  at  such  period  before  the  end  of  the 
last  day,  as,  if  the  tender  be  accepted,  will  leave  him  sufficient  time 
to  complete  his  performance  before  the  end  of  that  day.  In  the 
case  of  a  mercantile  contract,  however,  the  opposite  party  is  not 
bound  to  wait  for  such  tender  of  performance  beyond  the  usual 
hours  of  mercantile  business,  or  at  any  other  than  the  usual  place 
at  which  the  contract  ought  to  be  performed.  The  party,  there- 
fore, who  does  not  make  his  tender  at  that  usual  place,  or  during 
those  usual  hours,  runs  a  great  risk  of  not  being  able  to  make  it  at 
all.  In  this  case  the  plaintiffs  have  had  the  good  fortuue  to  meet 
with  the  defendant,  and  to  make  a  tender  to  him.  in  sufficient  time. 
And  I  think,  under  these  circumstances,  that  the  defendant  was 


'  Startup  V.  Maodonald,  1841  (Pat-  '  Especially  ia    Startup  v.  Mac- 

teson,  J.  ;  Alderson,  B. ;  Parke,  B.),      donald,  supra, 
reversed  by  Ex.  Ch.  in  1843.  *  In  Startup  v.  Macdonald,  1841. 

34 


CHAP.  111.]  REASONABLE  NOTICE  TO  QUIT. 

bound  to  accept  the  goods,  and  is  liable  in  damages  for  not  accept- 
ing them."' 

§  34.  The  law  is,  again,  well  settled  as  to  what  is  a  reasonable 
time  to  allow  in  giving  a  notice  to  quit.  A  reasonable  notice  to  quit 
a  yearly  tenancy  has  for  centuries,  in  legal  construction,  meant  a 
six  calendar  months'  notice,*^  terminating  at  the  expiration  of  the 
current  year :'  referring,  when  the  tenant  holds  different  portions 
of  the  premises  from  different  days,  to  the  day  of  entry  on  the 
substantial  subject  of  the  holding.*  The  Agricultural  Hpldings 
(England)  Act,  1883,  provides  that  if  a  holding  be  either  agricul- 
tural or  pastoral,  or  both,  or  be  wholly  or  in  part  cultivated  as  a 
market  garden,*  a  year's  notice,  "expiring  with  a  year  of  tenancy," 
shall  be  necessary  on  every  tenancy  whether  created  before  or  after 
the  commencement  of  that  Act,  unless  the  landlord  and  tenant 
shall  have  agreed  in  iiriting  that  this  enactment  shall  not  apply,  in 
which  case  a  six  months'  notice  shall  continue  to  be  sufficient.^  A 
mortgagor  occupying  by  arrangement  with  mortgagee,  is  entitled 
not  only  to  compensation,  but  to. six  months'  notice.' 

§  34a.  So,  again,  a  reasonable  notice  to  terminate  service  is,  by 

1  See  to  same  effect  judgment  of  apparently  be  necessary.     Towne  v. 

Patteson,  J.,  id. ;  and  also  the  lumi-  Campbell,    1847  (Ooltman,  J.).     See 

nous  judgment  of  Parke,  B.,  id.  also    Kemp   v.    Derrett,     1814   (Ld. 

*  That  is,  from  one  quarter  day  to  EUenboroiigh) ;  Eight  d.  Flower  v. 

the  next  but  one  following.     The  Darby,  1786  (Ld.  Mansfield);  Bridges 

exact  number  of  months  or  days  does  v.  Potts,  1864. 

not  signify.     Notice  on  26th  March  *  Doe  v.  Snowdon,  1769;   Doe  v. 

to  quit  on  29th  September,  insuffl-  Spence,  1805;  Doe  ?;.  Watkins,  1806; 

cient.     Notice  on  28th  September  to  Doe  v.  Rhodes,   1843.     In  this  last 

quit  on  2oth  March,  sufficient.    Mor-  case  the  question  raised,  but  not  de- 

gan  V.  Davies,  1878.  oided,  was  whether,  where  a  tenant 

'  Doe  V.  Spence,  1 805  (Ld.  Ellen-  held  a  farm  from  year  to  year, — the 
borough).  It  has  for  the  last  thirty  land  from  2  Feb.,  the  house  from 
years  been  held  in  the  County  Courts  1  May, — a  notice  to  quit  the  whole, 
that  a  week's  notice  to  qait  is  neces-  given  half  a  year  before  2  Feb.,  was 
sary,  but  sufficient,  to  terminate  a  sufficient  to  entitle  the  landlord 
weekly  tenancy.  Such  also  is  the  to  recover  the  whole  in  ejectment, 
Irish  law.  See  Harvey  v.  Cope-  on  a  demise  dated  3  Feb.  The  in- 
land, 1892.  There  appears  to  be  clination  of  Ld.  Abinger's  opinion 
no  express  decisions  on  the  point,  appears  to  have  been  towards  the 
however,  in    the    English  Superior  affirmative. 

Courts,     See,  and  compare,  Jones  v.  ^  46  &  47  V.  c.  61,  §  54.     See  also 

Mills,  1861  ;  HufleU  v.  Armitstead,  39  &  40  V.  o.  63,  Ir.,  as  to  the  corre- 

1835    (Parke,    B.) ;    and    Towne   v.  spouding  law  of  Ireland. 

CampbeU,    1847.     If  the  hiring  be  «  46  &  47  V.  o.  61,  §  33.     See  also 

monthly,  a  month's  notice,  and  if  it  §  41. 

be  quarteily,  a  quarter's  notice,  will  '  53  &  54  V.  c.  d7,  §  2. 

35  '  1)2 


REASONABLE  TIME.  [_PAET  I. 

law,  in  tlie  case  of  domestic  servants, — which  term  has  been  held 
to  include  huntsmen,^  and  head  gardeners,^ — a  calendar  month's 
warning.'  This  rule  is  inapplicable  to  farm  servants,*  clerks, 
travellers,  governesses,^  housekeepers  in  large  hotels,*  and  the  like. 

§  34:B.  So,  the  reasonable  period  during  which  a  member  of  Par- 
liament is  entitled  to  freedom  from  arrest  on  civil  process  has,  for 
at  least  two  hundred  years,  been  fixed  by  law  at  forty  days  before 
and  after  each  session,  the  rule  being  the  same  in  the  ease  of  a  dis- 
solution as  in  that  of  a  prorogation.' 

§  35.  Again,  the  reasonable  time  for  which  a  party  charged  with 
an  indictable  offence  may,  in  England  or  Ireland,  be  remanded  ia 
limited  by  statute  to  eight  clear  days,  where  the  accused  is  re- 
manded by  warrant,  or,  in  England,  to  three  clear  days,  where  he 
is  remanded  by  verbal  order.*  This  rule  does  not  apply  where 
justices  have  power  to  deal  summarily  with  a  case  which  is  also 
indictable.  In  such  a  case  the  remand  may,  by  express  enact- 
ment,' be  to  "  the  next  practicable  sitting  "  of  the  Petty  Sessions 
Court,  though  this  may  be  more  than  eight  days  off.  If,  in  any 
case  not  expressly  provided  for,  the  question  arise  whether  a  party 
has  been  remanded  for  a  reasonable  time,  the  statutory  rule 
would  doubtless  be  considei  d  by  the  court  as  furnishing  some 
guide.  But,  meanwhile,  the  jury  would,  no  doubt,  be  called  upon 
(as  in  the  ca^e  of  probable  cause)  to  ascertain  the  existence 
of  the  facts,  and  to  leave  the  court  to  determine,  upon  those 
facts,  whether  the  time  was  reasonable  or  not.'"  On  three  occa- 
sions, indeed — two  in  England,''  and  the  other  in  Ireland  '^ — ^the 
entire  question  appears  to  have  been  submitted  to  the  jury.  But 
the  latter'^  of  the  two  English  cases  rested  upon  the  authority  of 


1  Nicoll  V.  Greaves,  1864.  able  Offences  Act,  1848"),  §  21.    See, 

*  Nowlan  v.  Ablett,  1835.  as  to  the  Irish  law,  14  &  16  V.  o.  93, 
'  Nowlan  v.  Ablett,  1835 ;  Fa-wcett  §  14,  Ir. 

V.  Cash,  1834.  »  42  &  43  V.  c.  49,  §  24,  subs.  2. 

*  Lilley  v.  Elwin,  1848.  ">  Davis  v.  Capper,  1829. 

^  Todd  V.  Kerrick,  1852.    See  post,  "  Davis  v.  Capper,  1829  (Gaselee, 

§  177.  J.) ;  Cave  v.  Mountain,    1840   (Ld. 

'  Lawler  v.  Linden,  1876  (Ir.).  Abinger). 

'  Goudy  V.  Dunoombe,   184^  ;  In  ^^  GiUman  v.  Connor,  1840  (Ir.). 

re  Anglo-French  Co-operative  Soc,  ^  Cave  i;.  Mountain,  1840(TindaI, 

1880;   Ee  Armstrong,  Exp.  Lindsay,  O.J.).     Moreover,  Ld.  Abinger,  who 

1892.  tried  the  cause,  was,  "under  all  the 

»  H  &  12  V.  o.  42  ("The  Indict-  circumstances,  satisfied  with  the  ver- 

36 


CHAP.  III.]  REASONABLE  TIME. 

the  former,  and  in  the  former  no  objection  was  taken  at  Nisi 
Prius  to  the  summing-up  of  the  judge,  though  its  correctness  was 
questioned  on  a  subsequent  motion  in  Banc,  and  at  the  second  trial 
the  course  suggested  above  was  distinctly  adopted.^ 

§  35a.  Finally,  the  questions  whether  an  arrest  has  been  counter- 
manded within  a  reasonable  time,^  or  whether  an  executor  has  had 
reasonable  time  to  remove  the  goods  from  the  testator's  mansion,^ 
are  in  each  case  for  the  judge.* 

§  36.  While  there  are  fixed  rules  of  law  as  to  what  is  a  reasonable 
time  for  certain  matters,  the  question  appears  to  be,  with  respect  to 
some  others,  governed  by  no  precise  rules,  and  to  be  purely  a  matter 
for  a  jury  to  determine.  Thus  it  is  for  a  jury  to  say  whether  a  crop 
has  been  left  on  the  ground  for  a  reasonable  time,  so  as  to  enable 
the  tithe-owner  to  compare  the  tithe  set  out  with  the  remainder  of 
the  produce ; '  whether  a  copy  of  a  rate  has  been  delivered  by  an 
overseer  to  an  inhabitant  within  such  reasonable  time  as  to  satisfy 
the  Act,^  which  requires  it  to  be  given  "  forthwith  "  upon  demand 
and  tender  of  payment ; ''  whether  the  vendor  of  railway  shares 
has  offered  to  transfer  them  within  a  reasonable  time ;  ^  whether 
the  owner  of  cattle,  which  have  strayed  on  land  through  defect  of 
the  proprietor's  fences,  has  removed  them  within  a  reasonable 
time ;  ^  whether  goods  purchased  by  sample  have  been  rejected,^" 
or  goods  taken  by  distress  have  been  sold,^'  within  a  reasonable 
time ;  whether  a  foreign  or  inland  bill  of  exchange  payable  at  or 
after  sight  has  been  presented  ;'^  whether  a  blank  stamped  accept- 

diot,"   so  that  tlie  propriety  of  his  of  unreasonable  dela-r  in  taking  the 

leaving    the    question   to  the   jury  party  arrested  to  pi    o  i  was  likewise 

could  not  practically  he  questioned  one  for  the  judge :  Loi^ton  v.  Sutton, 

in  the  court  above.  1797  (Heath,  J.). 

1  Davis  u.  Capper,  1829.  ^  Paoey  w.  Hurdom,  1824. 

"^  Scheibeli'.Fairbairn,  1799, where  «  17  G.  2,  c.  3  ("The  Poor  Eate 

Heath,    J.,    held  that    a    counter-  Act,  1743 "),  §  2. 

mand  ought  to  be  made  in  the  course  '  Tennant  v.  Bell,  1846. 

of  the  day  on  which  the  debt  was  *  Stewart  v.  Canty,  1841. 

received.  '  Goodwyn  v.  Cheveley,  1859. 

3  Co.  Lit.  §  69,  and  p.  56  6.  •»  Parker  v.  Palmer,  1821. 

*  In  an  action  against  a  sheriff  for  '•  Pitt  v.  Shew,  1821. 

escape  under  the  old  law,  which  is  ^  Muilman    v.    D'Eguino,    1795 ; 

now  no  longer  maintainable  (50  &  Fry  v.  Hill,   1817.     See,  ante,  §  30, 

61   V.   0.    55    ("  The    Sheriffs   Act,  ad  fin.     In  determining  this  ques- 

1887  "),    §    16 ;    and    40    &    41    V.  tion,  the  jury  should  be  directed  to 

c.  49,  §  43,  Ir.)  the  question  whether  take  into  consideration  the  interests 

his  officer  had  or  had  not  been  guilty  not  only  of  the  drawer,  but  of  the 

37 


REASONABLE  SKILL — DUE  DILIGENCE,  ETC.      [paET  I. 


ance  has  been  filled  up  by  the  holder  ;^  whether  a  voyage  insured 
has  been  commenced  or  prosecuted,^  or  whether  costs  have  been 
taxed,  within  such  time.'  The  last-named  questions,  indeed,  turn 
upon  the  ordinary  course  of  business  or  trade,  and  are,  consequently, 
matters  with  which  the  jury  are  peculiarly  acquainted. 

§  37.  Having  now  considered  how  questions  of  "reasonable 
time  "  are  to  be  dealt  with,  when  they  are  solely  for  the  decision 
of  the  judge,  and  when  they  must  be  left  to  the  jury,  we  next 
must  consider  how  questions  of  reasonable  skill  or  care,  due  dili- 
gence, and  gross  negligence  are  to  be  dealt  with. 

§  37a.  Now  questions  of  the  description  just  mentioned  must, 
in  the  great  majority  of  instances,  be  solely  determined  by  the 
jury.*  The  judges  can  rarely  have  materials  which  will  enable 
them  to  decide  such  questions  by  rules  of  law.  Thus,  in  actions 
against  a  surgeon  for  negligence  in  the  treatment  of  patients,' 
against  gratuitous  bailees  for  gross  carelessness  in  losing  property 
intrusted  to  them,^  and  in  like  cases,  even  when  the  jury  have 
found  a  verdict  in  opposition  to  the  opinion  of  the  presiding  judge, 


holder  also.  Eamclnarn  MuUiok  v. 
Luckmeech^md  Eadakissen,  1854 : 
Mellish?;.  Eawdon,  1832.  See  Chart. 
Merc.  Bk.  of  India,  &o.  v.  Dickson, 
1871 ;  and  Van  Dieman's  Land  Bk. 
V.  Victoria  Bk.,  1871. 

'  Temple  v.  PuUen,  1853.  The 
question  of  reasonable  time  does  not 
arise  when  the  bill  is  in  the  hands 
of  a  hand  fide  indorsee  for  value 
without  notice.  Montague  v.  Per- 
kins, 1853. 

2  Mount  V.  Larkins,  1831  ;  Phil- 
lips 0.  Irving,  18'14,  where  it  was 
said  that  "  no  certain  or  fixed  time 
could  be  said  to  be  a  reasonable  or 
uni'easonable  time  for  seeking  a 
cargo  in  a  foreig-n  port;  but  that 
the  time  allowed  must  vary  with  the 
varying  circumstances,  which  may 
render  it  more  or  less  difficult  to  ob- 
tain such  cargo."    Id.  (Tindal,  C.J.). 

3  Burton  v.  Griffiths,  1843. 

*  In  the  Metropol.  Ey.  Co.  v.  Jack- 
son, 1877,  Ld.  Cairns,  0.,  in  H.  L., 
thus  explained  these  principles  :— 
"  The  judge  has  to  say  whether  any 
facts  have  been  established  by  evi- 
dence from  which  negligence  may  be 
reasonably  inferred;  the  jurors  have 


to  say  whether,  from  those  facts, 
when  submitted  to  them,  negligence 
ought  to  he  inferred.  It  is,  in  my 
opinion,  of  the  greatest  importance 
in  the  administration  of  justice  that 
the  separate  functions  should  be 
maintained,  and  should  be  main- 
tained distinct.  It  would  be  a  serious 
inroad  on  the  province  of  the  jury 
if,  in  a  case  where  there  are  facts 
from  which  negligence  may  reason- 
ably be  inferred,  the  judge  were  to 
withdraw  the  case  from  the  juiy 
upon  the  ground  that,  in  his  opinion, 
negligence  ought  not  to  be  inferred  ; 
and  it  would,  on  the  other  hand, 
place  in  the  hands  of  the  jurors  a 
power  which  might  be  exercised  in 
the  most  arbitrary  manner,  if  they 
were  at  liberty  to  hold  that  negU- 
gence  might  be  inferred  from  any 
state  of  facts  whatever."  See,  also, 
ante,  §  22  ;  Bridges  v.  N.  Lond.  Ey. 
Co.,  1874;  Eobson  v.  N.  East.  Ey. 
Co.,  1876,  C.  A. ;  Eose  v.  N.  East. 
Ey.  Co.,  1876,  C.  A. 

^  Doorman  v.  Jenkins,  1834  (Taun- 
ton, J.). 

"  Doorman  v.  Jenkins,  1834. 


38 


CHAP.  III.]     REASONABLE  SKILL — GEOSS  NEGLIGENCE,  ETC. 

th(3  court  must  generally  refuse  to  grant  a  new  trial.  ^  In  some 
eases,  indeed,  where  the  question  relates  to  matters  of  legal  practice, 
as,  for  instance,  if  a  sheriff  be  charged  with  neglect  of  duty  in  not 
executing  a  writ,  or  if  a  solicitor  be  sued  for  negligence  in  con- 
ducting an  action,^  the  judges  would  appear  to  be  more  competent 
than  a  jury  to  decide  whether  the  facts  proved  amount  to  a  want  of 
reasonable  care ;  but  it  seems  that,  even  in  such  cases,  the  province 
of  the  judge  is  merely  to  inform  the  jury  for  what  species  or 
degree  of  negligence  the  defendant  is  answerable,^  and  what  duty 
in  the  particular  case  devolved  upon  him,  by  law,  or  practice ;  and, 
having  done  this,  to  leave  the  jury  to  decide,  first,  whether  the 
defendant  has  performed  his  duty,  and  next,  whether,  in  case  of 
non-perfoimance,  the  neglect  was  of  that  sort  or  degree  which  was 
venial  or  culpable  in  the  sense  of  not  sustaining  or  sustaining  an 
action.'  The  judges  are,  however,  the  proper  parties  to  decide 
whether  fines,  customs,  or  services  are  reasonable,*  or  whether 
deeds  contain  reasonable  covenants  or  powers.'' 

§  38.  Questions  of  bona  fides,^  actual  knowledge,''  express  malice,^ 
real  intention,^  or  reasonable  cause,  next  require  consideration. 
Generally  speaking,  all  questions  of  this  description  belong  abso- 
lutely to  the  jury.  To  this  rule  there  are,  however,  some  few 
exceptions.     Thus,  the  law  will  sometimes  presume  the  existence 

•  Doorman,  v.  Jenkins,  1834,  per  ^  Hunter  v.   Caldwell,    1847  (Ld. 

Cur.,  commenting  on  and  explain-  Denman);     Eeece    v.    B.igby,    1821 

ing    Shiells    v.    Blackbume,    1789;  (Abbott,  C.J.) ;  Sherlock  i;.  Pas.sman, 

Moore  v.  Mourgue,  1776.  1836  (Alderson,  B.). 

»  In    Godefroy    v.  Dalton,    1830,  *  Co.   Lit.   56  b,    59  b;   Wilson  v. 

tlie   judges   laid   down,  tbat   in   an  Hoare,  1839;  Bell  i;.  Wardell,  1740. 

action  for  negligence  against  him,  ^  Smitb  v.   Doe    d.   Jeisey,    1819 

a    solicitor  is,    generally  speaking,  (Abbott,  C.J.). 

"  liable  for  the  consequences  of  igno-  *  See  ante,   §   29;    and    see   also 

ranoe  or  non-observanoe  of  the  rules  Wedge  v.  Berkeley,  1837  ;   Moore  v. 

of  practice  of  this  court ;    for  the  Mourgue,    1776 ;    Gray  v.   Dinnen, 

want  of  care  in  the  preparation  of  1840  (Ir.);  Coxheadt;:  Eiohards,  1846 

the  cause  for  trial;  or  of  attendance  (Cresswell,  J.);  Haseldine  v.  Grove, 

thereon  with  his  witnesses;  and  for  1842;   Hughes  v.  Buckland,    1846, 

the  mismanagement  of  so  much  of  HorntJ.Thornborough,  1849;  Douglas 

the  conduct  of  a  cause,  as  is  usually  v.  Ewing,  1857  (Ir.). 

and  ordinarily  allotted  to  his  depart-  '  Harratt  v.  Wise,  1830. 

ment  of  the  profession.     Whilst,  on  *  As  in  actions  for  malicious  pro- 

the  other  hand,  he  is  not  answerable  secution  or  arrest.     Mitchell  u.  Jen- 

for  error  in  judgment  upon  points  of  kins,  1833. 

new  occurrence,  or  of  nice  or  doubt-  ^  Doe  v.  Wilson,   1809 ;   Powis  v. 

ful  construction,  or  of  such  as  are  Smith,  1822  ;  Doe  v.  Batten,  1775 ; 

usuaLl/  intrusted  to  men  in  a  higher  Zouch  u.Willingalo,  1790  (Gould  and 

branch  of  the  profession  of  the  law."  Wilson,  JJ.) ;  Cox  v.  Eeid,  1849. 

39 


BONA  FIDES — MALICE — INTENTION.  []PART  I. 

of  fraud,  knowledge,  malice,  intention,  or  justification,  from  the 
proof  of  other  remote  facts,^  and  whenever  these  presumptions  are 
embodied  in  rules  of  law,  the  court  will  either  draw  the  inference 
■without  the  aid  of  a  jury,  or  the  jury  will  be  bound  to  follow  the 
directions  of  the  judge.  Moreover,  in  some  particular  cases  the 
decision  of  questions  of  bona  fides,  reasonable  cause,  8fc.,  actually 
belongs  to  the  judge.  For  example,  in  cases  where  by  law  notice 
of  action  is  still  required,^  the  judge  has  to  decide  whether  notice 
of  action  is  necessary,  and  consequently  the  question  of  bona  fides 
must  be  determined  by  him,  and  not  by  the  jury ;'  and,  on  an 
application  at  Nisi  Prius  for  an  amendment,  it  is  the  duty  of  the 
judge  to  determine,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  from  the  pleadings  and  the 
evidence,  what  is  the  real  question  in  controversy  between  the 
parties.*  Again,  questions  of  discretion,  or  of  good  came,  in  con- 
nection with  costs,  are  for  the  decision  of  the  judge.  Thus,  where, 
in  an  action  in  the  High  Court,  the  plaintiff  in  an  action  of 
contract  recovers  (except  by  summary  judgment  under  R.  S.  0., 
Ord.  XIY.)  a  sum  not  over  201.,  or  between  201.  and  50/.,  or  in 
an  action  of  tort  recovers  not  over  10/.,  or  between  10/.  and  201., 
he  is,  in  each  case,  not  entitled  in  the  first  event  to  any  costs,  or 
in  the  other,  to  more  than  County  Court  costs,  unless  the  judge 
certify  that  there  was  sufficient  reason  for  bringing  the  action  to 
the  High  Court,  subject,  indeed,  to  a  -power  in  the  High  Court  or 
at  Chambers  to  allow  costs.* 

§  39.  The  judge's  discretion  must,  however,  be  exercised  subject 
to  a  rule^  which  provides  that — "Subject  to  the  provisions  of  the 
Acts'  and  these  Rules,  the  costs  of  and  incident  to  all  proceedings 
in  the  Supreme  Court,  including  the  administration  of  estates  and 
trusts,  shall  be  in  the  discretion  of  the  court  or  judge:  Provided 


1  See  Chap.  "  On  Presumptive  Evi-  of  detinue  is  one  of  tort  or  of  con- 

denoe,"  post.  _     _  tract  depends  on  the  facts  of  the  par- 

^  In  many  oases  it  is  not  now  re-  ticularcase.  Bryant «.  Herhert,  1877, 

quired,  but  defendant  must  instead  0.  A. ;   E.   S.   0.    1883,  Ord.   LXV. 

be  given  an  opportunity  of  tendering  r.  12;  Pitt-Lewis' County  Court  Prac- 

amends.     See  post,  §  73,  at  p.  72.  tice,  vol.  i.  p.  110. 

3  Kirby  d.  Simpson,  1854;  Arnold  »  P.  S.  C.  1883,  Ord.  LXV.  r.  1. 

•J.  Hamel,  1854.  '  These  are  "The  Sup.  Ct.  of  Judic. 

*  Wilkin  V.  Peed,  1854.  Acts,  1873  to  1879,  and  1881,"  and 

'  See  §  116  of  "  The  County  Courts  "The  App.  Jurisd.  Act,  1876."     See 

Act,    1888"    (51    &    52   V.    c.   43).  Ord.  LXXI.  r.  1. 
Whether  for  the  purpose  an  action 

40 


CHAP.  III.]  COSTS  IN  SUPREME  COURT. 

that  nothing  herein  contained  shall  deprive  an  executor,  adminis- 
trator, trustee,  or  mortgagee,  who  has  not  unreasonably  instituted 
or  carried  on  or  resisted  any  proceedings,  of  any  right  to  costs  out 
of  a  particular  estate  or  fund,  to  which  he  would  he  entitled  accord- 
ing to  the  rules  hitherto  acted  upon  in  the  Chancery  Division : 
Provided  also  that,  where  any  action,  cause,  matter,  or  issue  is  tried 
with  a,  jury,  the  costs  shall  follow  the  event,  unless  the  judge  by  whom 
such  action,  cause,  matter,  or  issue  is  tried,  or  the  court,  shall,  for 
good  cause,  otherwise  order."  ^ 

§  39a.  Under  the  above  Rule,  when  a  cause  is  tried  with  a  jury, 
the  presiding  judge  may  "for  good  cause"  deprive  a  successful 
litigant  of  costs,  either  on  an  application  being  made  t6  him  for 
that  purpose,  or  of  his  own  motion.^  An  application  to  the  judge 
for  this  purpose  should  be  made  either  during  the  trial,  or  within 
a  reasonable  time  after  its  termination ;  ^  and  an  application  to  the 
court  must — to  be  successful — be  made  without  undue  delay,  but 
may  be  entertained  by  the  court,  whether  a  previous  application 
to  the  judge  who  tried  the  cause  has  or  has  not  been  made.*  In 
no  case  will  either  the  judge  or  the  court  deprive  the  successful 
litigant  of  his  costs  unless  for  good  cause.'  The  judge,  in  exer- 
cising his  discretion,  must  assume  the  truth  of  the  facts  found  by  the 
jury,  but  is  not  confined  to  the  consideration  of  the  party's  conduct 
in  the  course  of  the  litigation,  and  may  consider  such  of  his  pre- 
vious acts  as  have  conduced  to  the  action.^  In  an  action  in 
which  the  defendant  succeeds,  he  ought  not  to  be  deprived  of  costs 
in  the  Queen's  Bench  Division,  simply  because  such  a  result  would 
have   followed   in   the  old  Court   of   Admiralty.'      To  ascertain 

'  Clusere,  Does  this  Eule  extend  to  course  of  ttat  litigation,  is   "  good 

tlie  Liverpool  Passage  Court  ?     See  cause  for  depriving  plaintiff  of  his 

King  D.  Hawksworth.,  1879;   and  36  costs."     Huxley  i;.  Bast  London  Ey. 

&  37  V.  0.  66,  §  91.  Co.,  1889  (Ld.  Halsbury,  L.C.). 

2  Turner  v.  Heyland,  1879;  Collins  «  Harnett  v.  Vise,  1880,  0.  A.     la. 

V.  Welch,  1879  ;  Marsdep.  v.  Lane.  &  Jones  v.  Curling,  1884,  C.  A.,  it  was 

York.  Ey.  Co.,  1881,  C.  A.  held,  1st,  that  the  facts  must  show 

'  See    Kynaston     v,    Mackinden,  that  it  would  be  more  just  to  dis- 

1870,  0.  A.  allow  than  to  allow  the  costs,  as,  for 

*  See  Myers  v.  Defries,  and  Siddons  instance,  that  there  has  been  oppres- 

V.  Lawrence,  1879,  C.  A.  ;  Bowey  v.  sion  or  misconduct  on  the  part  of 

Bell,   1878;    Gen.   St.   Nav.    Co.   v.  the  successful  litigant ;  2nd,  that  the 

Lond.  &  Ed.  Ship.  Co.,  1877.  question  of  costs  is  one  respecting 

'  Everything  which  increases  the  which  an  appeal  will  lie. 

litigation  and  the  costs,  and  which  '  Gen.  St.  Nav.  Co.  v.  Lond.  &  Ed. 

places  upon  the  defendant  a  burthen  Ship.  Co.,  1877. 


which  he  ought  not  to  bear  in  the 


41 


PRIVILEGED  COMMUNICATIONS.  [PART  I. 

■wtetlier  there  is  or  is  not  "  good  cause  "  the  judge  may  not  look 
at  communications  made  "without  prejudice."^ 

§  39b.  Attempts  to  determine  the  ''event,"  which,  in  the  absence 
of  a  special  order,  costs  are  to  "  follow,"  have  given  rise  to  much 
controversy.^  In  a  general  way  it  means  the  result  of  all  the  pro- 
ceedings incidental  to  the  litigation ;  so  that  among  the  costs  which 
follow  it  will  be  included  the  costs  of  all  stages  of  that  litigation, — 
for  example,  the  costs  of  a  first  trial  when  a  second  has  been 
ordered.'  "When  a  plaintiff  has  united  several  independent  causes 
of  action,  and  has  succeeded  on  some  of  the  issues,  and  failed  on 
the  others,  the  term  "  event "  is  to  be  read  distributively,  and  the 
plaintiff  wUl  have  only  the  general  costs  of  the  cause,  while  the 
defendant  will  get  the  costs  of  those  issues  on  which  he  succeeds,* 
although  the  fact  of  the  great  majority  of  the  issues  being  found  for 
the  defendant  n^ay  be  "  good  cause  "  for  depriving  plaintiff  of  the 
general  costs  of  the  cause.^ 

§  40.  Questions  as  to  the  construction  of  written  documents 
must  next  be  discussed.  Matters  of  great  nicety  arise  in  con- 
nection with  this  subject.  But  the  clear  general  rule  is  that  the 
construction  of  all  written  documents  is  for  the  court  alone.  The 
construction  of  these  is,  as  we  have  said,  for  the  court  alone  so  soon 
as  the  true  meaning  of  the  uvrds^  in  which  they  are  couched,  and 
the  surroixnding  circumstances,  if  any,  have  been  ascertained  as 
facts  by  the  jury ;'  and  it  is  the  duty  of  the  jury  to  take  the  con- 
struction from  the  court,  either  absolutely,  if  there  be  no  words  to 
be  construed  as  words  of  art  or  phrases  used  in  commerce,  and  no 
surrounding  circumstances  to  be  ascertained;^  or  conditionally, 
when  those  words  or  circumstances  are  necessarily  referred  to 
them.  The  term  "  written  documents  "  includes  Acts  of  Parlia- 
ment, judicial  records,  deeds,  wills,  negotiable  instruments,  agree- 


>  Walker  v.  Wiltshire,  1889,  C.  A.  '  See  Ashfortli  v.  Bedford,   1873  ; 

*  See  Collins  v.  Welch,  1879,  C.  A.  Alexander  v.  Vanderzee,  1872.  But 
(Bramweil,  L.J.) ;  and  Myers  v.  De-  see  Bowes  v.  Shand,  1877,  affirming 
fries,  1879.  Shand  v.  Bowes,  1870. 

3  Meld  I).  Gt.  North.  Ey.  Co.,  1878;  ''See    Tamvaco   v.   Lucas,    1862; 

Harris   v.   Petherick,    1879,   0.  A.;  Lyle  «.  Richards,  1866;  D.  of  Devon- 

Oreen  v.  Wright,  1877.  0.  A.  shire   v.    Neill    (Ir.),    1877    (Palles, 

*  Myers  v.  Defries,   1880,  C.  A. ;  O.B.). 

Ellis 'u.Desilva,  1881,  0. A.;  Sparrow  «  Key  «.  Cotesworth,  1852.     See, 

V.  Hill,  1881.  also,   Lang  v.   Smith,    1838,    as    to 


Porster  v.  Parquhar,  1893.  mercantile  usage. 

42 


CHAP.  111.']  CONSTRUCTION  OF  DOCUMENTS. 

ments,  and  letters.  A  misoonstruotion  by  tlie  court  is  the  proper 
subject  of  appeal  to  a  court  of  error ;  but  a  misconstruction  by  the 
jury  cannot  in  any  way  be  effectually  set  right.^  The  effect  of 
the  rule  consequently  is  to  render  the  law  certain.  A  marked 
instance  of  its  application  occurs  in  the  case  of  the  construction  of 
the  specification  of  a  patent,  for  though  the  interpretation  of  such 
an  instrument, — relating  as  it  does  to  matters  of  science  and  skill, 
— would  seem  peculiarly  adapted  to  the  practical  information  of 
jurors,  the  court  must  construe  it^  after  merely  ascertaining  from 
the  jury  an  explanation  of  technical  terms.*  Again,  the  construc- 
tion of  all  written  contracts  is  for  the  court.  Where  a  contract  for 
the  sale  of  barley  was  in  letters,  one  of  which  offered  good  barley, 
and  the  other  accepted  the  offer,  "  expecting  you  will  give  us  fine 
barley  and  good  weight,"  it  was  held,  that  the  jury  (though  they 
might  be  asked  as  to  the  mercantile  meaning  of  the  words  "  good  " 
and  "  fine "),  after  having  found  that  there  was  a  distinction 
between  the  two  terms  employed,  could  not  further  decide  that 
the  parties  did  not  misunderstand  each  other,  but  that  they  were 
bound  to  take  the  interpretation  of  the  contract,  as  a  matter  of 
law,  from  the  judge.*  So,  too,  it  is  for  the  court  to  decide,  as 
matter  of  law,  whether  the  sum  mentioned  in  an  agreement  as  to  be 

^  Judgment  in  Neilson  i;.  Harford,  1860;  Betts  v.  Menzies,  1859.     See, 

1841.  too,  Betts  v.  Menzies,  1862,  H.  L.  ; 

2  Neilson  v.  Harford,  1841 ;  BoviU  and  Seed  u.  Higgins,  1860,   H.   L. 

V.  Pimm,  1856.   These  cases  virtually  But  see  also  the  observations  of  Ld. 

overrule    Hill    v.   Thompson,    1817,  Westbury,  0.,  on  Bush  v.  Pox,  1856, 

where  Ld.  Eldon  observed,  that  the  and  the  law  supposed  to  be  there 

intelligibility  of  the  description  of  a  laid  down,  in  Hills  v.  Evans,  1862. 
specification  was  a  matter  of  fact.  ^  Hills  v.  Evans,  1862. 

In  America  the   sufficiency   of   the  *  Hutchison  ■y.Bowker,  1839, where 

description  in  a  specification  is  still  Parke,  B.,  observed,  "  It  is  the  duty 

left  as  a  question  of  fact  to  be  deter-  of  the  court  to  construe  all  written 

mined  by  the  jury,  unless  the  state-  instruments ;    if  there  are   peculiar 

ment  be  obviously  too  vague.    Wood  expressions  used  in  it,  which  have, 

V.   Underbill   (Am.),   1847.     But  in  in  particular  places  or  trades,  a  known 

England,  where  in  a  patent  cause  the  meaning  attached  to  them,  it  is  for 

want  of  novelty  appears   distinctly  the  jury  to  say  what  the  meaning  of 

from  documents,  such,  for  instance,  those  expressions  was,  but  for  the  court 

as  a  prior  patent  and  specification,  to  decide  what  the  meaning  of  the 

the  judge,  and  not  the  jury,  must  contract  was."      See  also  Bourne   v. 

notice  the  identity  of  the  two  sup-  Gatliffe,    1841 ;    Griffiths  v.  Eigby, 

posed  inventions,  and  the  consequent  1856  ;  Hills  v.  London  Gaslight  Co., 

want  of  novelty  in  the  second.    Bush  1858;     Kirkland    v.    Nisbet,    1859; 

V.   Pox,    1856  ;    Booth  v.  Kennard,  Montgomery  v.  Middleton,  1862. 
1858;  Hills  i;.  London  Gaslight  Co., 

43 


CONSTEUCTION  OF  DOCUMENTS.  [PAET  I, 

paid  for  a  breach  thereof^  is  a  penalty  or  liquidated  damages;^ 
whether  a  letter  containing  no  words  of  doubtful  trade  meaning, 
and  as  to  which  the  extrinsic  facts  are  not  in  controversy,  amounts 
to  a  guarantee ;'  or  whether*  a  written  acknowledgment  of  a  debt,^ 
or  of  title,*  is  sufificient  to  take  the  case  out  of  the  statutes  of 
limitation.  On  this  last  subject  it  will  indeed,  in  a  doubtful  case, 
be  prudent  for  the  judge  both  to  express  his  own  opinion,  and  also 
to  take  the  opinion  of  the  jury.'  Moreover,  whenever  a  document 
is  connected  with  other  evidence  affecting  its  construction,  the 
whole  must  be  submitted  to  the  jury  together.^ 

§  41.  Letters,  as  mentioned  in  the  preceding  section,  fall  within 
the  general  rule  as  to  "written  documents."'  Their  construction, 
consequently,  unless,  indeed,  extrinsic  circumstances  be  capable  of 
explaining  them,  is  for  the  court,  no  matter  how  ambiguous  the  lan- 
guage in  which  they  are  couched.^"  If,  however,  letters  be  written 
in  so  dubious  a  manner  as  to  bear  different  constructions,  but  can 
be  explained  by  other  transactions,  the  jury  (who  are  clearly  the 
judges  of  the  truth  or  falsehood  of  such  collateral  facts  which  may 
vary  the  sense  of  the  letters  themselves)  must  decide  upon  the  whole 
evidence."  Accordingly,  on  a  question  whether  the  defendant  had 
adopted  the  acceptance  of  a  bill,  the  construction  of  a  letter  written 
by  him  on  the  subject,  taken  in  connection  with  his  subsequent 
conduct,  was  held  to  be  entirely  for  the  jury.'^  Whenever,  too, 
a  contract  has  to  be  made  out  partly  by  letters,  and  partly  by 
parol  evidence,  the  jury  must  deal  with  the  whole  question.^^  If  a 
document  be  lost,  and  oral  evidence  be  given  of  its  contents,  the 
judge  must  construe  its  meaning  in  the  same  manner  as  if  it  had 
been  produced,  but  here  again  the  jury  may  be  asked  if  they 

»  See  Wallis  v.  Smith,  1882.  B.) ;  Morrell  v.  Fritli,  1838  (id.). 

'  Sainteri;.  Ferguson,  1849  (Wilde,  "  Eoutledge  t;.  Eamsay,  1838  (Ld. 

O.J.).     Formerly  this  was  occasion-  Denman);    Morrell  v.   Frith  1838; 

ally  left  to  the  jury.     See  Crisdee  v.  Moore  v.  Garwood,  1849;  Ashpitelr. 

Bolton,  1827  (Best,  O.J. ).  Sercombe,    1850;    Foster  i;.  Mentor 

'  Bk.  of  Montreal  v.  Munster  Bk.,  Life  Ass.  Co.,  1854. 
1876.  '  Berwick  v.  Horsfall,  1858. 

'  See,    contra,    Lloyd  v.    Maund,  '°  Furness  v.  Meek,  1862. 

1788  ;  LinseU  v.  Bonner,  1835.  "  Macbeath  v.  Haldimand,    1786 

^  Morrell  v.   Frith,    1838;   Eout-  (Buller,   J.);    Smith  v.   Thompson, 

ledge   V.   Eamsay,    1838  (Ld.   Den-  1849.     See  Lyle  v.  Eichards,  1867. 
man).  '^  Wilkinson  v.  Storey,  1839.     See 

8  Doe  w.  Edmonds,  1840  (Parke,  B.).  Brook  v.  Hook,  1871. 

'  Bucket  V.  Church,  1840  (Ifarke,  >'  Bolokow  v.  Seymour,  1864. 

44 


CHAP.  III.]  CONSTRUCTION  OF  DOCUMENTS, 

believe  oral  evidence  whioli  has  been  given  as  to  the  circumstances 
of  the  alleged  loss.^ 

§  42.  An  exception  to  the  general  rule  of  law  which  intrusts 
the  judge  with  the  construction  of  all  written  documents  arises 
where  the  writing  forms  the  subject  of  an  indictment  or  an 
action,  and  the  guilt  or  innocence  of  the  defendant  depends  upon 
the  popular  meaning  of  the  language  employed.  Thus,  the  legis- 
latui'e,  after  much  discussion,^  has  expressly  determined'  that, 
on  a  prosecution  for  Uhel,  the  question  whether  the  particular  pub- 
lication is  a  libel  or  not,  shall  always  be  entirely  for  the  jury. 
Even  here  the  judge  may,  as  a  matter  of  advice  to  them,  give  his 
own  opinion  respecting  the  nature  of  the  publication,  though  he  is 
not  in  point  of  law  bound  to  do  so.*  The  statute  here  referred 
to  is  in  strictness  only  applicable  to  criminal  trials,  but  as  it  is 
a  declaratory  Act,  its  provisions  have  in  practice  been  adopted 
in  civil  actions  for  libel,  and  it  has  now  for  a  series  of  years 
been  the  course  for  the  judge, — who  still  has  to  decide  whether  the 
words  complained  of  are  reasonably  capable  of  bearing  the  defa- 

'  Berwick  v.  Horsfall,  1858.  before  whom  such,  indiotment  or  in- 

'^  As  to  this  celebrated  dispute,  in  formation  shall  be  tried,  to  find  the 

support  of  the  claims  of  the  judges,  defendant     or     defendants     guilty, 

see  E.  v.  Udall,  1590 ;  E.  v.  Wood-  merely  on  the  proof  of  the  publica- 

fall,  1770  (Ld.  Mansfield) ;  E.  v.  Dean  tion  by  such  defendant  or  defendants 

of  St.  Asaph,  1783  (Ld.  Mansfield);  of  the  paper  charged  to  be  a  libel, 

and  in  support  of  the  rights  of  the  and  of  the  sense  ascribed  to  the  same 

jury,  E.  V.  Tutchin,  1704  (Jjd.  Holt) ;  in  such  indiotment  or  information." 

E.  V.  Owen,  1752 ;  E.  v.  Dean  of  St.  §  2  provides,  that,  "  on  every  such 

Asaph,    1783   (Willes,   J.,   and   Ld.  trial,  the  court  or  judge,  before  whom 

Ellenborough).     As  to  the  proceed-  such  indictment  or  information  shall 

ings  in  the  House  of  Lords  on  the  be  tried,   shall,*   according  to  their 

passing  of  "  The  Libel  Act"  (32  Gr.  3,  or  his  discretion,  give  their  or  his 

c.  60),  see  22  How.  St.  Tr.  294,  297.  opinion  and  directions  to  the  jury 

'  32  G.  3,  c.  60  (commonly  called  on  the  matter  in  issue  between  the 

"  Fox's  Libel  Act "),  declares  and  King  and  the  defendant  or  defen- 

enacts  (§  1)  that,  on  every  trial  of  an  dants  as  in  other  criminal  cases." 

indictment  or  information  for  a  hbel,  §  3  provides  that  a  jury  may  find  a 

"  the  jury  sworn  to  try  the  issue  may  special  verdict;  and  §4  reserves  to 

give  a  general  verdict  of  guilty  or  defendants  a  right  to  move  in  arrest 

not  guilty  upon  the  whole  matter  put  of  judgment. 

in  issue  upon  such  indiotment  or  in-  *  Per  Parke,  B.,  in  Parmiter  v, 

formation ;  and  shall  not  be  required  Coupland,  1840. 
or  directed  by  the  court  or  judge, 


*  It  has  been  said  that  the  word  "  shall"  should  here  be  interpreted  as  if 
the  word  "  may"  had  been  used.     Bay  lis  v.  Lawrence,  1840  (Littledale,  J.). 

45 


LIBEL — THREATENING  LETTERS.  [PART  I. 

matory  meaning  ascribed  to  them  by  the  plaintiff,^ — to  first  give 
a  legal  definition  of  the  offence,  and  then  leave  the  jury  to  deter- 
mine whether  the  "writing  complained  of  falls  within  that  definition 
or  not.'  It  is,  indeed,  not  absolutely  necessary  that  the  judge 
should  explain  what  constitutes  a  libel,  but  he  may  leave  the  whole 
question  without  reserve  to  the  jury.*  If,  however,  they  find  a 
verdict  against  the  defendant,  either  onan  indictment  or  an  action, 
the  court  will  arrest  the  judgment,  where  the  writing  on  the  face 
of  it  is  not  libellous.* 

§  43.  The  respective  duties  of  the  judge  and  jury  on  indictments 
for  writing  threatening  letters  *  are  not  very  clearly  defined.  In 
some  cases  the  jury  have  been  permitted,  upon  examination  of  the 
paper,  to  decide  for  themselves  whether  or  not  it  contained  a 
menace.^  In  other  cases,  the  question  appears  to  have  been  ex- 
clusively determined  by  the  court ; '  while  on  a  few  occasions  the 
opinion  of  the  jury,  and  of  the  judge,  have  been  both  alternatively 
taken.^  On  a  question  as  to  the  construction  of  a  writing  written 
by  defendant  and  alleged  to  be  libellous,  other  libels  by  the  defen- 
dant are  admissible '  both  as  to  construction  and  to  show  malice.'" 

§  44.  In  connection  with  the  subject  of  libel,  it  should  be  men- 
tioned that  it  is  a  question  of  law  for  the  court  whether  a  communi- 
cation be  privileged  or  not.  If,  indeed,  the  privilege  claimed  be  of 
a.  character  that  it  is  on  public  grounds  regarded  as  absolute,^^  the 
jury  must  first  determine  what  the  circumstances  were  under  which 
the  communication  was  made,  and  also  whether  such  communica- 
tion was  made  bond  fide.  They  ought  to  find  bona  fides  unless  the 
evidence  be  sufficient  to  raise  a  probability  that  the  communication 
was  colourably  made.'^    After  they  have  found  the  facts  and  deter- 


1  Hunt  V.  Goodlake,   1873 ;  Sturt  1882. 

V.  Blagg,  1847  (Wilde,  C.J.).  »  Bolton  v.  O'Brien,  1885. 

*  Parmiteri;.  Coupland,  1840.  "  Barrett  v.   Long,   1851,   H.  L. 
^  Baylis  v.  Lawrence,  1841.  Though   the  jury  are  usually  oau- 

*  Heame  u.  Stowell,  1840;  Gold-  tioned  not  to  give  damages  for  them, 
stein  V.  Foss,  18'27  ;  Parmiter  v.  the  omission  of  such  caution  is  not  a 
Coupland,  1840  (Alderson,  B.).  misdirection.      Darby    v.     Ouseley, 

*  As  to  which,  see  24  &  25  V.  c.  96  1856. 

("The  Larceny  Act,  1861"),  §§44,  46.  "  As  to  such  absolute  privilege, 

*  E.  V.  Girdwood,  1770.  see  Dawkins  v.  Paulet,   1869;    and 
'  E.  V.  Smith,  1849 ;  E.  v.  Pict-  Dawkins  v.  Ld.  Eokeby,  1873. 

ford,  1830.  -2  Taylori;.Hawkins,1851;  Somer- 

*  E.  V.  Eobinson,  1796;  E.u.Coady,  villa  v.  Hawkins,  1851. 

46 


CHAP.  Ilir]  QUESTIONS  OF  FACT  FOR  JURY. 

mined  the  questiou  of  bona  fides,  tlie  judge  must  decide,  as  a 
question  of  law,  whether  the  occasion  of  the  publication  was  such 
as  to  rehut  the  inference  of  malice.^  If,  however,  any  doubt  exist 
as  to  whether  or  not  the  defendant  in  some  respects  exceeded  the 
limits  of  his  privilege,  and  made  comments,  which  may  be  evidence 
of  actual  malice,  the  opinion  of  the  jury  must  be  taken  upon  the 
effect  of  such  evidence.^ 

§  45.  On  an  indictment  for  perjury,  it  is  still  a  moot  point 
whether  the  materiality  of  the  matter  in  which  the  false  swearing 
is  proved,  is  a  question  of  fact  for  the  jury,  or  a  question  of  law  for 
the  judge.  According  to  the  better  opiuion,  it  ought  to  be  regarded 
in  the  latter  light.' 

§  46a.  All  questions  of  mere  fact  are  for  the  decision  of  a  jury, 
unaided  by  any  positive  legal  rules — it  being  the  duty  of  the  judge 
merely  to  take  care  that  they  are  not  misled  by  anything  coming 
out  in  the  evidence.*  Questions  of  this  description  are  as  to  per- 
missive occupation;'  the  assent  of  an  executor  to  a  bequest;^  the 
unsoundness  of  a  horse ; '  the  delivery  of  a  document  as  an  escrow, 
unless  the  question  turn  solely  on  the  construction  of  writings ;  ^ 
the  infringement  of  a  patent,^  where  such  infringement  does  not 
depend  merely  on  the  construction  of  the  specification  -^^  the  novelty 
of  a  design,  within  the  meaning  of  the  Acts  relating  to  copyright 
of  design  for  articles  of  manufacture ;  '^  the  existence  of  a  nuisance, 
as  caused  by  erecting  a  bridge  or  weir  in  a  navigable  stream  ;^^  the 
definition  of  the  word  "  street,"  ^^  except  in  certain  cases  where  the 
term  has  been  employed  in  an  Act  of  Parliament ;  '*  the  seaworthi- 

1  Coxhead  I).  Eichards,  1846  (Cress-  facts  of  the  case."    Per  Alderson,  B., 

well,   J. ;    Ooltman,    J.) ;    Stace-   v.  pronouncing   the   judgment   of    the 

Griffith,  1869.  court.     See,  also,  EUiott  v.  EUiott, 

^  Cooke  V.  Wildes,  1855.  1841  (Ld.  Abinger.). 

^  See  and  compare  B.  v.  Courtney,  '  See  per  Patteson,  J.,  in  Baylis  v. 

1836  (Ir.) ;  E.  ■;;.  Lavey,  1850;  E.  v.  Lawrence,  1840. 

Dunstan,  1824.  ^  »  Purness   v.  Meek,    1858,  H.  L. 

*  Per  Ld.  Abinger,  in  Mackintosh  See  ante,  §  41,  post,  §  1834. 

V.  Marshall,  1843.  ^  De  la  Eue  v.  Dickenson,  1857  ; 

^  Lessee  of  Phayre  v.  Fahy,  1832  Lister  v.  Leather,  1858. 

(Ir.);  Jones  w.Boland,  1840  (Ir.);  but  '"Seed  v.  Higgins,   1860,  H.   L. 

see  Whiteacre  v.  Symonds,  1808.  See  post,  §  43. 

*  Mason  v.   Farnell,    1844,    even  "  Harrison  v.  Taylor,  1860. 
though  "  the  question  depends  upon  "  E.  v.  Betts,  1850  ;  E.  v.  Eussell, 
the    careful  and  somewhat   critical  1827  ;  E.  v.  Ward,  1836. 
comparison  of  the  terms  of  a  deed  '^  E.  v.  FulLford,  1861. 

with   the    other  circumstances  and         "  Eobinson  v.  Local  Board  of  Bar- 

47 


QUESTIONS  FOE  JDEY — NECESSAEIES.  '['PAET  I. 

ness  of  a  ship ;  ^  the  construction  of  a  policy  of  insurance,  shown 
by  eyidence  to  contain  a  latent  ambiguity;^  the  materiality  of 
facts  not  communicated  in  effecting  an  insurance;'  the  competency 
of  a  testator  in  a  will  cause,  and  his  freedom  from  undue  influence;* 
the  cruelty  of  a  husband  as  a  ground  for  judicial  separation  ;'  the 
condonation  of  a  conjugal  offence;®  whether  there  has  been  an 
acceptance  of  goods  sufficient  to  satisfy  the  Statute  of  Frauds;' 
whether  a  tender  be  absolute  or  conditional.^  The  court,  however, 
in  the  last-named  case,  should  be  mindful  to  point  out  that  a  tender 
is  not  invalid  in  law  as  being  conditional,  if  it  merely  implies  that 
the  debtor  admits  no  more  to  be  due,  but  that  to  make  it  bad  it 
must  go  further,  and  imply  that  the  creditor,  if  he  takes  the  sum 
offered,  will  admit  that  his  entire  claim  is  satisfied.'  The  jury 
have  also,  in  any  question  relating  to  the  amount  of  interest  payable 
on  a  foreign  bill  of  exchange,  to  determine  as  facts,  first,  what  rate 
of  interest  is  usually  paid  at  the  respective  places  where  the  bill  was 
drawn  or  indorsed  or  accepted,  and  next,  whether  the  plaintiff  has 
sustained  any  damage  requiring  the  payment  of  interest  at  all ;  but 
the  jud|^e  wiU  decide  as  a  pure  question  of  law,  whether  the  case  is 
to  be  governed  lege  loci  contractus,  or  lege  loci  solutionis  ^^ 

%  46.  Among  other  matters  of  fact  it  is  for  a  jury  to  decide 
whether  articles  supplied  to  an  infant  be  necessaries :  but,  as  to  this, 
their  decision  is  subject  to  the  control  of  the  judges,"  who  have  laid 
down  general  rules  of  law,  as  follow :  first,  the  question  whether 
articles  are  necessaries  or  not  does  not,  in  any  degree,  depend  upon 
what  allowance  the  infant  may  have  received  from  his  father,  and 
may  have  misapplied ;  '^  secondly,  the  articles  must  be  really  useful, 

ton,  ]  882 ;  Maude  u.  Baildon  Local  ^  Eckstein    v.     Eeynolds,     1837 ; 

Board,  1883.    ,  Marsden  v.  Goode,  1845. 

1  Oliflord  V.    Hunter,    1827    (Ld.  ^  Bowen  v.  Owen,  1847 ;  Bull  v. 

Tenterden).                                     _  Parker,    1843;   Henwood  v.  Oliver, 

^  Hordern  v.  Commercial  Union,  1841. 

&c.,  1887.  ">  Gibbs  v.   Fremont,    1853.     See 

'  Eawlings   v.   Desborougb,    1840  further  on  this  subject,  post,  §  47. 

(Ld.  Denman).  "  Harrison  v.  Fane,  1840  (Tindal, 

*  Purdon  v.  Ld.  Longford,   1877  C.J.) ;  fiyder  v.  Wombwell,  1868. 

(Ir.).                               ■  1''  Burghart  w.  Hall,  1839 ;  Peters 

"  Tomkins  v.  Tomkins,  1859.  v.  Fleming,  1840.     But  see  Barnes  v. 

^  Peacock  v.  Peacock,  1859.  Toye,  1884,  where  it  was  held  that, 

,      '  Lillywhite   v.   Devereux,    1846 ;  on  a  question  of  necessaries,  an  in- 

Alderson,  B.,   recognising  Edan  v.  fant  might  prove  that  at  the  date  of 

Dudfleld,    1841;    Clark  v.   Wright,  the  sale  he  was  sufficiently  supplied 

1860  (Ir.).  with  other  similar  goods. 

48 


CHAP.  III.]  INFANT — NECESSAEIES. 

and  therefore  merely  ornamental  jewellery,^  or  luxurious  confec- 
tionery,^ cannot  be  necessaries;  and,  thirdly,  articles,  even  if 
useful,  must  be  such  as  would  be  necessary  and  suitable  to  the 
degree  and  station  in  life  of  the  infant.'  The  judge  determines 
whether  the  articles  are  capable  of  being  necessaries,  regard  being 
had  to  the  position  of  the  defendant ;  and  if  he  decide  this  in  the 
affirmative,  the  jury  say  whether,  under  the  circumstances,  they 
actually  were  necessaries  or  not.*  Funeral  expenses  incurred  on 
her  husband's  death  by  an  infant  widow;*  legal  expenses  incurred 
by  an  infant  bride  on  marriage,^  and  a  gold  watch  and  chain  for 
an  undergraduate,'  are  all  capable  of  being  "  necessaries."  But  a 
pair  of  jewelled  solitaires  and  a  silver-gilt  goblet  cannot  be  "  neces- 
saries."' And  in  a  case  where  the  jury,  in  opposition  to  the 
opinion  of  the  judge,  found  that  the  hiring  of  horses  and  gigs  were 
"  necessaries  "  for  an  Oxford  undergraduate,  who  was  the  younger 
son  of  a  man  of  fortune,  but  kept  a  horse  of  his  own,  the  court 
set  aside  the  verdict  as  perverse,  and  granted  a  new  trial ;  *  the 
same  course  was  pursued,  where  an  Irish  jury  had  found  that  a 
hunter  was  "  necessary  "  for  a  mere  boy.° 

§  47.  Questions  as  to  the  meaning  of  particular  expressions  have 
already  been  seen  to  be  in  all  criminal  cases — and  this  even  when 
they  are  in  writing — entirely  for  the  jury.'"  Speaking  generally, 
it  may  be  said  that  the  meaning  of  expressions  is  in  most  cases 
to  be  determined  by  a  jury.  The  power  of  a  jury  to  interpret 
expressions  is  not  confined  merely  to  such  as  are  employed  in  con- 
tracts, or  have  a  peculiar  commercial  meaning.  It  extends  to  all 
phrases,  capable  of  being  used  in  a  technical  sense,  which  do  not 
require  any  knowledge  of  the  law  to  explain  them.  Accordingly, 
the  courts  have  more  than  once  refused  to  entertain  the  question, 
whether  an  excavation  is  or  is  not  a  mine,"  and  as  such  not  rate- 

'  Eyder  w.  Wombwell,  1868,  supra.  '  Skriae  v.  Gordon,  1875  (Ir.);  so 

*  Brooker  v.  Scott,  1843 ;  Wharton  in  Wharton  v.  Mackenzie,  1844,  and 
V.  Mackenzie,  1844,  and  Oripps  v.  Cripps  v.  Hills,  1844,  where  juries 
Hills,  1844.  decided  that  wine  parties  and  suppers 

'  Peters  v.  Fleming,  1840.  were  necessaries  for  undergraduates. 

♦  See  Skrine  v.  Gordon  (Ir.)  i?  jra,  '"  Ante,  j  42. 

and  Cripps  v.  Hills,  1844,  supra.  "  Any  question   as  to  whether  a 

'  Chappie  V.  Cooper,  1844.  mine  is  a  mine  within  the  meaning 

'  Helps  V.  Clayton,  1864.  of  the  Mining  Acts  "shall  be  referred 

'  Peters  v.  ELming,  1840.  to  a  Secretary  of  State,  whose  deoi- 

8  Harrison  v.  Fane,  1840.  sion  thereon  shall  be  final."    50  &  51 

T. VOL.  I.  49  T 


MEANING  OF  TECHNICAL  PHRASES.  [PAET  I. 

able  to  the  relief  of  the  poor,  and  have  left  the  Sessions  to  apply 
to  the  question,  as  one  of  fact,  the  information  they  possess,  and 
their  knowledge  of  the  English  language,'  declining  to  lay  down 
any  legal  principle,  except  that  the  method  of  working  is  to  be  con- 
sidered, and  not  the  chemical  or  geological  character  of  the  produce.^ 
It  also  is  exclusively  for  a  jury  to  say  whether  what  is  proved  to 
have  taken  place  is  or  is  not  "  a  representation  "  of  a  dramatic  work, 
so  as  to  subject  the  person  representing  it  to  penalties  under  the 
Act  of  3  &  4  W.  4,  c.  15  ("  The  Dramatic  Copyright  Act,  1833  ").3 
If,  however,  a  word  of  doubtful  import  be  used  in  an  Act  of  Par- 
liament, its  general  meaning  ought  to  be  explained  to  the  jury  by 
the  judge ;  and  accordingly  where,  on  the  trial  of  an  issue  whether 
a  railway  was  passing  through  "  a  town,"  within  the  meaning  of 
the  Railway  Clauses  Consolidation  Act,  the  judge  merely  told  the 
jury  that  the  word  "  town  "  was  to  be  understood  in  its  ordinary 
and  popular  sense,  the  omission  to  give  them  any  further  instruc- 
tion was  held  to  constitute  a  misdirection,  and  a  new  trial  was 
granted.*  But  the  inspection  of  a  record  is  a  matter  within 
the  peculiar  province  of  the  court ;  and  a  jury  will  not  be  allowed 
to  examine  a  record,  for  the  purpose  of  giving  their  opinion  as  to 
what  word  has  been  written  above  an  erasure.' 

§  48.  Questions  as  to  whether  a,  foreign  law,  &c.  exists  or  not  are, 
as  we  have  already  seen,"  entirely  matters  to  be  found  as  facts  by  a 
jury.  Foreign'  laws,  usages  and  customs  cannot  be  judicially 
noticed,  but  must  be  proved  as  facts  in  each  particular  case,*  and 
found  by  the  jury.  In  such  oases,  the  abstract  meaning  as  well  as 
the  existence  of  the  law  must,  in  general,  be  determined  by  the  jury 

V.  c.  58,  §  71 ;  and  35  &  36  V.  c.  77,  Co.  v.  Hauncliwood  Briot  and  Tile 

§  39.  Co.,  1882. 

1  R.  V.  Sedgeley,  1831 ;  E.  v.  Bret-  '  Planclie  v.  Braham,  1837. 

tell,    1832 ;    E.   v.   Dunsford,    1835.  <  ElKott  v.  South  Devon  Ey.  Co., 

"The  Court  of  Quarter  Sessions  are  1848. 

judges  of  law  and  fact.     The  appeal  '  E.  v.  Hucks,   1816  (Ld.  EUen- 

to  the  Queen's  Bench  is  confined  to  borough), 

questions   of  law.     The  distinction,  *  Ante,  §  5. 

therefore,  between  the  respective  pro-  '  As  to  colonial  laws,  see  ante,  §  9. 

vinces  of   the  two  courts  is   so  far  «  Although  a  point  of  foreign  law 

analogous  to  the   distinction  under  may    have   been    proved  and   acted 

discussion  as  to  justify  the  drawing  upon  in  one  court,  another  court  will 

of  illustrations  from  cases  of  appeal."  not  rely  upon  the  report  of  such  a 

^  See  Darvill  v.  Eoper,  1855 ;  BeU  case,  but  will  require  fresh  proof  of 

V.    Wilson,    1866  ;    Dow.    Duoh.    of  the  law,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  on  each 

Cleveland  v.  Meyriok,  1868  (Malins,  particular  occasion :    M'Cormick  v. 

V.-C).    But  see  Jones -y.  Cwmorthen  Garnett,  1854  (Knight-Bruce,  L.J.). 


Slate  Co.,  1879.    See,  also,  Midi.  Ey. 


50 


CHAP.  III.]  FOREIGN  LAWS. 

on  tHe  testimony  of  the  skilled  witnesses.^  It  is,  however,  the  duty 
of  the  court  to  decide,  first,  as  to  the  competent  knowledge  of  the 
witnesses  called ;  ^  next,  as  to  the  admissihility  of  the  documents 
hy  which  they  seek  to  refresh  their  memory ;  and  lastly.,'  as  to  the 
special  applicability  of  the  law,  when  proved,  to  the  particular 
matter  in  controversy.*  Even  where  the  admissibility  or  inadmissi- 
bility of  certain  evidence  depends  on  its  existence  or  interpretatiork, 
proof  of  a  foreign  law  should  exclusively  be  addressed  to  the  court, 
just  as  in  other  cases  where  a  question  respecting  the  admissibility 
of  evidence  rests  upon  disputed  facts.^  Perhaps,  indeed,  as  the 
object  of  the  proof  of  foreign  law  is  to  enable  the  court  to  instruct 
the  jury  respecting  its  bearing  on  the  case  in  hand,  it  will  always 
be  advisable  for  the  judge  to  assist  the  jury  in  ascertaining  what 
the  law  really  is.® 

§  49.  Before  leaving  the  subject  of  foreign  law,  it  must  be  pointed 
out  that  the  rules  of  evidence  adopted  in  one  country, — whether 
established  by  the  practice  of  its  courts,  or  enacted  by  its  legisla- 
ture,— will  not  regulate  the  proceedings  of  courts  in  another 
country,  when  transactions  in  the  first-named  country  become  the 
subject  of  investigation  in  the  latter.'  The  lex  fori  governs  every 
court  upon  all  questions  of  evidence.  Such  questions  as  whether 
a  witness  is  competent  or  not ;  whether  a  certain  matter  requires 
to  be  proved  by  writing  or  not ;  whether  certain  evidence  proves  a 
certain  fact  or  not,  must  be  determined,  not  lege  loci  contractus,  but 
by  the  law  of  the  country  where  the  question  arises,  where  the 
remedy  is  sought  to  be  enforced,  and  where  the  court  sits  to  enforce 
it.^  Thus,  where  (before  the  Evidence  Amendment  Act  of  1861 ') 
the  assignees  of  an  English  bankrupt  sued  in  Calcutta,  the  bank- 
ruptcy and  the  assignment  could  not  be  proved  in  the  Calcutta 
court  by  producing  copies  ■  of  the  proceedings  in  the  Bankruptcy 
Court,  purporting  to  bear  the  seal  of  that  court,  and  to  be  signed 

»  E.  V.  Pioton,  1806.  «  See  Story,  Oonfl.  (Am.),  §  638 ; 

'  Bristow  V.  Sequeville,  1850.  The  Mostynf.  Pabrigas,  1774  (Ld.  Mans- 

whole   of  thia   subject  will  be   dis-  field);  Disora  w.  Phillips,  1863. 

cussed,  post,  §§  1423—1425.  '  Clark    v.    MuUick,     1840    (Ld. 

^  See    Sussex    Peer,    case,    1844;  Brougham),  infra. 

Ld.  Nelson  v.  Ld.  Bridport,  1844.  *  Bain  v.  Whitehaven,   &c.  Juno. 

*  Story,  Confl.  (Am.),  §  638.  Ey.     Co.,     1850     (Ld.     Brougham) 

»  Trasher  v.  Everhart,  1831  (Am.) ;  (H.  L.). 

Story,  Confl.  (Am.),  §  638,  n.  3,  ante,  »  14  &  15  V.  c.  99,  §§  11  and  19. 
§23. 

51  e2 


FOREIGN  RULES  OP  EVIDENCE.  [PAKT  1 

by  the  Clerk  of  Enrolments,  for  sucli  evidence,  although  sufficient  in 
English  courts  of  justice,  was  not  then  admissible  in  India.'  Again, 
although  by  Scotch  law,  all  instruments  prepared  and  witnessed 
according  io  the  provisions  of  the  Scotch  Act  of  1681  are  probative 
writs,  and  may  be  given  in  evidence  in  a  Scotch  court  without 
any  proof,  in  an  English  court,  the  mere  production  of  such  a 
Scotch  instrument  would  not  suffice,  but  it  would  be  necessary  to 
caE  one  or  other  of  the  attesting  witnesses. '^  A  copy  of  a  charter- 
party  which  has  been  verified  in  accordance  with  the  law  of  the 
place  where  it  was  entered  into,  cannot  on  that  account  be  received 
in  an  English  court,  but  is  inadmissible  there.^  Several  other  oases 
might  be  cited  to  the  same  effect;*  and  in  all,  the  distinction  is 
recognised  between  the  cause  of  action,  which  must  be  judged  of 
according  to  the  law  of  the  country  where  it  originated,  and  the 
mode  of  proceeding,  including  of  course  the  rules  of  evidence,  which 
must  be  adopted  as  it  happens  to  exist  ia  the  country  where  the 
action  is  brought.^ 

§  49a.  English  courts-martial  held  abroad  are  expressly  excepted 
from  the  general  rule  that  the  lex  fori  governs  the  laws  of  evidence. 
For  the  Army  Act,  1881,^  enacts,  first,  that  "a  court-martial 
under  this  Act  shall  not,  as  respects  the  conduct  of  its  proceedings, 
or  the  reception  or  rejection  of  evidence,  or  as  respects  any  other 
matter  or  thing  whatsoever,  be  subject  to  the  provisions  of  the 
Indian  Evidence  Act,  1872,  or  to  any  Act,  law,  or  ordinance  of  any 
legislature  whatsoever,  other  than  the  Parliament  of  the  United 
Kingdom ;"  and  next,  that  "  the  rules  of  evidence  to  be  adopted  in 
proceedings  before  courts-martial  shall  be  the  same  as  those  which 
are  followed  in  civil  courts  in  England ;  and  no  person  shall  be 
required  to  answer  any  question  or  to  produce  any  documents, 
which  he  could  not  be  required  to  answer  or  produce  in  similar 
proceedings  before  a  civil  court." 

'  Clark  1).  Miillick,  1840.  brook,  1816;  Don u.  Lippmann,  1837; 

2  Yates    v.    Thomson,    1835  (Ld.  Leroux  v.  IBrown,   1852;  Pinlay  v. 

Brougham).  Pinlay,  1802. 

^  Brown  v.  Thornton,  1837.  ''  Mostyn  v.  Fabrigas,  1774.     See 

*■  Trimbey  w.  Vignier,  1834 ;  Huber  also  Story,  Confl.  (Am.),  §§  556  et  seq. 

V.  Steiner,  1835 ;  British  Linen  Co.  and  629—636. 

V.  Drummond,  1830 ;  Appleton  v.  ^  44  &  46  V.  c.  58,  §§  127  and  128. 
Ld.  Braybrook,  1816;  Black  v.  Bray- 

52 


CHAP.  in.J  AMERICAN  NOTES.  52^ 


AMEEICAN  NOTES. 

Law  and  Pact.  —  The  line  of  distinction  between  matter  of  law 
and  matter  of  fact  by  no  means  follows  the  same  lines  as  the  divi- 
sion of  judicial  functions  between  the  court  and  the  jury.  The 
action  of  the  jury  is  confined  to  deciding  such  facts  as  are  involved 
in  the  issue  raised  by  the  pleadings  in  the  case,  or  by  the  nature  of 
the  particular  investigation.  These  are  what  may  be  called  the 
ultimate  facts.  It  is  to  such  facts  alone  that  the  evidence  sub- 
mitted to  the  jury  is  limited.  State  v.  Hodge,  50  jST.  H.  610,  522 
(1869).  Various  dicta,  indeed,  speak  of  a  wider  power  on  the  part 
of  the  jury.  Thus  Judge  Story,  in  denying  the  right  of  the  jury  to 
judge  of  the  law  in  criminal  causes,  says :  "  I  hold  it  the  most 
sacred  constitutional  right  of  every  party  accused  of  a  crime,  that 
the  jury  should  respond  as  to  the  facts,  and  the  court  as  to  the 
law."  U.  S.  V.  Battiste,  2  Sumn.  240  (1835)  ;  Townsend  v.  State, 
2  Blackf.  151  (1828).  That  it  is  the  duty  of  the  jury,  even  in 
criminal  cases,  to  take  the  law  from  the  court,  see  Bobbins  v.  State, 
8  Oh.  St.  131  (1857)  ;  Duffy  v.  People,  26  N.  Y.  588  (1863)  ;  Com. 
V.  Anthes,  5  Gray,  185  (1855) ;  Battre  v.  State,  18  Ala.  119  (1850); 
Pierce  v.  State,  13  N.  H.  536  (1843) ;  Hardy  v.  State,  7  Mo.  607 
(1842) ;  Townsend  v.  State,  2  Blackf.  151  (1828) ;  State  v.  Hodge, 
50  E".  H.  521  (1869).  «  The  jury  are  not  judges  of  the  law  in  any 
case,  civil  or  criminal.  Neither  at  common  law,  nor  under  the  con- 
stitution of  Pennsylvania,  is  the  determination  of  the  law  any  part 
of  their  duty  or  their  right."  Com.  v.  McManus,  143  Pa.  St.  64,  86 
(1891);  Higginbothara  v.  Campbell,  85  Ga.  638  (1890).  Counsel 
can  address  the  jury  on  all  questions  of  law  within  the  issue.  Com. 
■  V.  Porter,  10  Mete.  263  (1845).  Under  these  decisions  all  questions 
of  domestic  law  are  for  the  court ;  some  questions  of  fact  are  for 
the  jury. 

To  the  contrary,  see  State  v.  Croteau,  23  Vt.  14  (1849) ;  State  v. 
Jurche,  17  La.  Ann.  71  (1866) ;  Nelson  v.  State,  2  Swan  (Tenn.), 
482  (1852) ;  State  v.  Snow,  18  Me.  346  (1841) ;  Montee  v.  Com.,  3 
J.  J.  Marsh.  132,  151  (1830). 

CoNSTEucTiON  OF  WRITINGS.  —  Though  construction  of  writ- 
ten documents  is  in  most  cases  merely  attempting  to  ascertain  a 
fact,  viz.,  the  intention  set  forth  in  it,  the  duty  of  construction  is  a 
function  of  the  court.  In  Hamilton  v.  Liverpool,  &c.  Ins.  Co.,  136 
U.  S.  242  (1889),  it  is  said  that  "  the  construction  of  the  correspon- 
dence in  writing  between  the  parties,"  presents  "  a  pure  question 
of  law."  The  same  phrase  is  employed  in  Allen  v.  Frost,  62  Ga.  659 
(1879).  Probably  the  rule  had  its  inception  in  the  fact  that  in 
early  days  juries  could  not  read.     It  owes  its  continuance  to  reasons 


52^  AMEEICAiT  NOTES.  [PAET  I. 

of  policy  and  convenience.  Morse  v.  Weymoutli,  28  Vt.  824  (1856)  ; 
Allen  V.  Frost,  62  Ga.  659  (1879)  j  K.  E.  Co.  v.  McKenna,  13  Lea, 
280  (1884)  ;  Jones  v.  Swearingen,  42  S.  C.  58,  67  (1894)  ;  Lindsay 
V.  Hamburg,  &c.  Ins.  Co.,  115 IST.  C.  212  (1894). 

"  Where  a  contract  is  oral,  the  question  what  the  contract  is 
must,  if  controverted,  be  tried  by  the  jury  as  a  question  of  fact ; 
but  where  the  terms  of  a  contract  are  undisputed,  its  construction 
and  effect,  where  the  contract  is  oral  as  well  as  where  it  is  written, 
are  to  be  determined  by  the  court."  Globe  Works  v.  Wright,  106 
Mass.  207  (1870).  This  duty  of  construction  may,  at  times,  princi- 
pally involve  a  question  of  the  meaning  of  words,  of  which  the 
court  takes  judicial  cognisance  ;  e.  g.,  whether  the  term  "  Congrega- 
tional persuasion"  means  theological  doctrine,  or  merely  church 
government,  so  as  to  embrace  a  "  Unitarian  clergyman."  Atty.- 
Gen.  V.  Dublin,  38  N.  H.  459  (1859).  The  court  may  be  aided  by 
experts  in  reading  a  document,  e.  g.,  railroad  orders.  R.  E..  v. 
McKenna,  13  Lea,  280  (1884).  It  is  error  to  submit  the  question  of 
the  construction  of  a  deed  to  the  jury  "  without  limitation  or 
restriction,  and  without  specific  instruction,"  but  if  the  jury  take 
the  correct  view,  a  new  trial  will  not  be  granted.  Morse  v.  Wey- 
mouth, 28  Vt.  824  (1866). 

While  "  the  construction  of  a  written  document,  where  the  mean- 
ing is  to  be  collected  from  the  document  itself,  is  matter  of  pure 
law  and  for  the  court,"  its  meaning,  if  to  be  determined  by  refer- 
ence to  extrinsic  facts  or  usages,  must  be  submitted  to  the  jury  as  a 
question  of  fact  under  appropriate  instructions.  Gibbs  v.  Gilead, 
&c.  Society,  38  Conn.  153  (1871).  Whether  the  printed  regulations 
of  a  railroad  applied  to  a  particular  train  is  a  question  of  construc- 
tion for  the  court,  and  it  is  error  to  submit  it  to  the  jury.  Illinois 
Central  R.  E.  Co.  v.  Murphy,  52  111.  App.  65  (1893). 

"  The  interpretation  of  writings  is  always  for  the  court  except  in 
two  cases  :  First,  where  the  writing  is  ambiguous  and  the  ambiguity 
must  be  solved  by  extrinsic,  unconceded  facts ;  and  next,  where  the 
writing  is  merely  adduced  as  containing  evidence  of  certain  facts, 
from  which  different  inferences  may  be  drawn,  and  where  it  is  for 
the  jury,  and  not  the  court,  to  draw  the  inferences."  Enterprise 
Soap  Works  v.  Sayers,  55  Mo.  App.  15  (1893). 

Whether  the  written  contract  was  made  as  the  final  agreement 
of  the  parties,  is  a  question  for  the  jury.  Holm  v.  Coleman,  89 
Wise.  233  (1895)  ;  Bloom  v.  Cox,  &c.  Mfg.  Co.,  83  Hun.  611  (1894). 

And  the  meaning  of  a  contract  in  a  foreign  language  as  inter- 
preted by  those  familiar  with  it.  Badart  v.  Foulon  (Mich.),  61 
N.  W.  536  (1894).  So  where  there  is  ambiguity  in  the  contract. 
Ginnath  v.  Blankenship,  28  S.  W.  (Tex.  Civ.  App.),  828  (1894); 
Becker  v.  Holm,  89  Wise.  86  (1894).  See  to  same  effect,  Wood- 
bury Granite  Co.  v.  Milliken,  66  Vt.  465  (1894), 


CHAP,  in.]  AMERICAN  NOTES;  52^ 

Where  the  facts  attending  the  making  of  an  alleged  contract  are 
in  dispute,  it  is  not  error,  as  referring  the  construction  of  a  written 
instrument  to  the  jury,  for  the,  court  to  construe  the  contract  upon 
the  assumption  that  certain  facts  exist,  and  then  leaving  it  to  the 
jury  to  determine  whether  these  facts  do  exist.  Bascom  v.  Smith, 
164  Mass.  61  (1895). 

So  the  interpretation  of  statutes  "  in  order  to  ascertain  the  true 
intent  and  meaning  of  the  legislature,"  i.  e.,  a  plain  matter  of  fact, 
is  a  question  for  the  court.  Com.  v.  Anthes,  5  Gray,  185,  190 
(1856) ;  Edes  v.  Boardman,  68  N.  H.  680,  592  (1879). 

The  reason  on  which  this  rule  apparently  at  present  rests  is  in 
part  the  necessity  of  a  uniform  administration  of  justice.  "It  is 
of  the  highest  importance,  not  only  that  there  should  be  a  true  and 
correct  interpretation  of  the  statute,  .  .  .  but  also  that  such  opera- 
tion shall  be  equal  and  uniform  over  all  those  who  are  subject  to  the 
same  government."     Com.  v.  Anthes,  6  Gray,  186,  191  (1866). 

The  meaning  of  unambiguous  oral  language  is  a  question  for  the 
court.  Matthews  v.  Park,  159  Pa.  St.  579  (1894);  Spragins  v. 
White,  108  N.  C.  449  (1891). 

Negligence.  —  It  is  said  that  when  the  facts  are  undisputed,  neg- 
ligence is  a  matter  of  law  for  the  court.  This  is  an  imperfect 
.  statement.  It  is,  as  has  been  said,  part  of  the  duty  of  the  court  to 
enforce  the  rules  of  correct  reasoning.  It  is  but  natural,  therefore, 
that  courts  should  find  themselves  forced  to  attempt  establishing  a 
standard  of  what  is  reasonable  conduct  under  certain  circumstances, 
where  the  question  is  not  as  to  the  existence  of  facts,  but  as  to  the 
inferences  to  be  deduced  from  them.  Joslin  v.  Le  Baron,  44  Mich. 
160  (1880) ;  Woodward  v.  Hancock,  7  Jones  (Law),  384  (1860)  ; 
Mauerman  v.  Siemerts,  71  Mo.  101  (1879)  ;  Lake  Shore,  &c.  R.  E. 
V.  Bangs,  47  Mich.  470  (1882)  ;  Pennsylvania  R.  E.  Co.  v.  Eighter, 
42  N.  J.  Law,  180  (1880)  ;  Stackus  v.  N.  Y.  E.  E.,  79  I^.  Y.  464 
(1880);  Delaware,  &c.,  E.  E.  v.  Converse,  139  U.  S.  469  (1891). 
It  is  also  clearly  of  advantage  oni  recognised  grounds  of  public 
policy  that  certain  standards  of  conduct  should  be  uniformly  and 
definitely  settled,  to  afford  serviceable  guides  for  the  future. 

This  can,  of  course,  best  be  done  by  removing  cases  which  are 
clearly  settled  either  on  reason  or  by  previous  action  of  the  jury  as 
being  or  not  being  instances  of  negligence,  from  the  further  con- 
sideration of  the  jury  and  deducing  from  them  a  rule  of  law.  This 
is  legal  growth. 

Beginning  with  clear  cases  on  either  side  of  the  line,  courts  are 
enabled,  by  this  process  of  ruling  as  matter  of  law,  gradually  to 
restrict  the  range  of  doubtful  cases,  with  the  result  of  more  defi- 
nitely establishing  legal  standards  of  conduct.  Wheeloek  v.  Boston 
&  Albany  E.  Co.,  105  Mass.  203  (1870). 

For  instance,  it  has  "  become  a  postulate  that  due  care  requires  a 


SS**  AMEEICAN  NOTES.  [PABT  I. 

pedestrian,  before  crossing  a  railroad  track,  to  look  in  either  direc- 
tion to  ascertain  whether  a  train  is  approaching."    Eodrian  v.  N.  Y,, 
&c.  R.  K.,  126  N.  Y.  526  (1891) ;  Fletcher  v.  Fitchbnrg  E.  E.,  149~ 
Mass.  127  (1889) ;  Lavarenz  v.  Chicago,  &c.  E.  E.,  56  la.  669  (1881). 

But  to  the  contrary,  i.  e.,  that  the  failure  to  look  is  a  fact  to  be 
left  with  other  facts  to  the  jury,  see  Texas,  &c.  E.  E.  v.  Chapman, 
57  Tex.  76  (1832) ;  Plummer  v.  Eastern  E.  E.,  73  Me.  591  (1882) ; 
Terre  Haute  E.  E.  v.  Voelker,  129  111.  540  (1889). 

Doubtful  cases  of  negligence,  which  have  not  been  covered  by 
rules  of  law,  where  "it  is  a  matter  of  judgment  and  discretion,  of 
sound  inference,  what  is  the  deduction  to  be  drawn  from  the  undis- 
puted facts,"  are  pure  questions  of  fact  for  the  jury.  "It  is 
assumed  that  twelve  men  know  more  of  the  common  affairs  of  life 
than  does  one  man,  that  they  can  draw  wiser  and  safer  conclusions 
from  admitted  facts  thus  occurring  than  can  a  single  judge."  Eail- 
road  Co.  v.  Stout,  17  Wall.  657  (1873)  ;  Williams  v.  Grealy,  112  Mass. 
79  (1873);  Eandall  v.  Connecticut  Eiver  E.  E.,  132  Mass.  269 
(1882) ;  Teipel  v.  Hilsendegen,  44  Mich.  461  (1880)  ;  Stager  v.  Pass. 
Ey.  Co.,  119  Pa.  St.  70  (1888);  Kansas  Pacific  E.  E.  v.  Eichardson, 
26  Kans.  391  (1881). 

"  It  is  a  matter  of  right  in  the  plaintiff  to  have  the  issue  of  neg- 
ligence submitted  to  the  jury  when  it  depends  upon  conflicting 
evidence,  or  on  inferences  to  be  drawn  from  circumstances  in  regard 
to  which  there  is  room  for  a  difference  of  opinion  among  intelligent 
men."  Payne  v.  Troy  &  Boston  E.  E.,  83  N.  Y.  572  (1881)  ;  Jones 
V.  East  Tenn.  E.  E.  Co.,  128  U.  S.  443  (1888). 

"  Whether  there  was  negligence  or  want  of  ordinary  care  in  the 
conduct  and  acts  of  the  plaintiff  under  all  the  circumstances  of  this 
case,  is  a  question  in  regard  to  which  reasonable  men  may  honestly 
hold  different  views.  This  being  so,  it  follows  that  we  must  sustain 
the  refusal  of  the  court  below  to  withdraw  the  case  from  the  con- 
sideration of  the  jury."  Cumberland,  &c.  E.  E.  Co.  v.  Mangans,  51 
Md.  53  (1883)  ;  Detroit,  &c.  E.  E.  v.  Van  Steinburg,  17  Mich.  99 
(1868). 

It  is  in  this  sense  that  it  is  frequently  said  that  negligence  is  a 
question  of  fact.  Not  "that  the  definition  of  negligence  is  one 
of  fact,  and  that  the  jury  shall  be  left  to  their  own  fancies  to 
determine  what,  in  each  case,  shall  be  the  measure  to  which  the 
proof  shall  be  applied  in  determining  whether  there  is  negligence, 
but,  simply,  the  general  rule  being  declared  as  matter  of  law,  the 
jury  must  determine  whether  such  facts  have  been  proved  as  bring 
the  case  within  that  general  rule."  Pennsylvania  Co.  v.  Conlan, 
101  111.  93  (1881). 

The  question  of  negligence,  in  other  words,  may  be,  and  often  is, 
a  complex  one  involving  two  main  questions  :  (1)  Did  the  defendant 
do  or  omit  to  do  certain  things  ?     (2)  Do  these  acts  or  omissions 


CHAP,  ni.]  AMEEICA3Sr  NOTES.  62^ 

constitute  negligence  ?  The  court  may  leave  both  these  questions  to 
the  jury;  or  it  may  leave  the  first  to  the  jury  and  rule,  in  a  clear 
case,  itself  upon  the  second.  In  a  doubtful  case  the  court,  not  feel- 
ing confident  of  whether  the  reason  of  mankind  unhesitatingly 
stamps  the  conduct  as  negligence,  "  aids  its  conscience  by  taking 
the  opinion  of  the  jury."     Holmes,  Common  Law,  p.  123. 

Dub  Diligence.  —  What  is  reasonable  diligence  in  giving  no- 
tice of  dishonor  to  the  drawer  or  indorser  of  commercial  paper 
is,  when  the  facts  are  proved  or  admitted,  a  question  in  many  cases 
for  the  court.  Walker  v.  Stetson,  14  Oh.  St.  89  (1862) ;  Bank  of 
Upper  Canada  v.  Smith,  4  Q.  B.  U.  C.  483  (1847). 

But  what  is  a  "  reasonable  time  "  in  which  to  cut  and  carry  away 
cedar  under  a  contract  has  been  held  to  be  "  a  question  for  the  jury 
to  determine  upon  evidence  given  on  that  subject."  Jenkins  v. 
Lykes,  19  Fla.  148  (1882). 

The  same  considerations  call  for  this  rule  as  affect  the  action  of 
the  courts  in  matters  of  negligence.  The  result  has  been  reached  in 
the  same  way ;  i.  e.,  by  establishing  rulings  upon  clear  cases,  and 
gradually  limiting  the  doubtful  cases  in  which  lies  the  province  of 
the  jury. 

Probable  Cause.  —  So  where  the  facts  are  proved  or  conceded, 
the  existence  of  reasonable  and  probable  cause  in  an  action  for 
malicious  prosecution  is  "a  question  of  law  to  be  determined 
by  the  court."  Taylor  v.  Godfrey,  36  Me.  528  (1853)  ;  Jacks  v. 
Stimpson,  13  111.  701  (1852)  ;  Barron  v.  Mason,  31  Vt.  189  (1858). 

So  in  an  action  for  malicious  prosecution,  the  supreme  court  of 
the  United  States  say :  "  It  is  true  that  what  amounts  to  probable 
cause  is  a  question  of  law  in  a  very  important  sense.  In  the  cele- 
brated ease  of  Sutton  v.  Johnstone,  1  T.  E.  493  (1786),  the  rule  is 
thus  laid  down :  '  The  question  of  probable  cause  is  a  mixed  ques- 
tion of  law  and  fact.  Whether  the  circumstances  alleged  to  show 
it  probable  are  true  and  existed,  is  a  question  of  fact ;  but  whether, 
supposing  them  to  be  true,  they  amount  to  a  probable  cause,  is  a 
question  of  law.'  This  is  the  doctrine  generally  adopted.  M'Cor- 
mick  V.  Sisson,  7  Cow.  (N.  Y.)  715  (1827) ;  Besson  v.  Southard,  10 
N.  Y.  236  (1851) ;  "  Stewart  v.  Sonneborn,  98  U.  S.  187, 194  (1878). 

In  all  these  cases  where,  if  the  facts  were  admitted  or  otherwise 
settled,  the  determination  of  due  care,  reasonable  and  probable 
cause,  due  diligence,  &c.,  would  be  matter  of  law  for  the  court,  the 
facts  themselves  are  in  dispute,  it  is  the  duty  of  the  court  to  submit 
the  question  of  fact  to  the  jury  with  alternate  rulings  of  law  appro- 
priate to  the  jury's  action  in  determining  the  issue  of  fact.  Ash  v. 
Mario w,  20  Ohio,  119  (1851);  Stewart  v.  Sonneborn,  98  U.  S.  187 
(1878). 

Peeliminaet  Facts.  —  In  discharging  his  duty  of  presiding  and 
enforcing  the  rules  relating  to  the  admissibility  of  evidence,  either 


52®  AMERICAN  NOTES.  [PAET  I. 

sua  sponte  or  when  called  upon  to  act,  many  occasions  arise  where 
such  admissibility  depends  on  the  determination  by  the  judge  of 
some  preliminary  fact. 

Such  decision  is  final,  and  not  reviewable  on  exceptions.  Walker 
V.  Curtis,  116  Mass.  98  (1874).  Such  finding  "  is  a  finality  as  much 
as  the  verdict  of  a  jury  upon  a  question  of  fact."  State  v.  Pike,  49 
N.  H.  399  (1876).  "  But  his  ruling  as  matter  of  law  that  such  fact 
renders  the  evidence  competent  or  incompetent  is  the  subject  of  re- 
vision."    Com.  V.  Gray,  129  Mass.  474  (1880). 

Whether  a  dying  declaration  was  made  under  a  sense  of  impending 
dissolution  is  a  question  for  the  court,  its  weight  being  a  matter  for 
the  jury.     State  v.  Tilghman,  11  Ired.  Law,  513  (1850). 

The  competency  of  a  witness  to  a  codicil  to  a  will  is  "  in  the  first 
instance  clearly  a  matter  for  the  court."  Wilson  v.  Van  Leer,  127 
Fa.  St.  371  (1889). 

So  whether,  in  case  of  a  dispiited  handwriting,  a  certain  writing 
is  so  far  proved  to  be  genuine  as  to  serve  as  a  safe  standard  for 
comparison,  is  a  preliminary  fact  to  be  settled  by  the  court.  Com. 
V.  Coe,  116  Mass.  481,  603  (1874). 

So  whether  an  expert  is  sufficiently  qualified  to  testify  is  a  ques- 
tion of  fact  for  the  court.  Jones  v.  Tucker,  41  N.  H..646  (1860)  ; 
State  V.  Cole,  94  K  C.  958  (1886) ;  Preeper  v.  Eeg.,  15  Sup.  Ct.  of 
Can.  401  (1888)  ;  Com.  v.  Williams,  105  Mass.  62  (1870).    ; 

Whether  the  subject  on  which  the  evidence  of  the  expert  is  offered 
is  such  that  the  jury  might  reasonably  be  expected  to  derive  benefit 
from  eitpert  opinion,  is  a  matter  of  law.  Shafter  v.  Evans,  53  Cal. 
32  (1878) ;  White  v.  Ballon,  8  All.  408  (1864) ;  Jones  v.  Tucker,  41 
N.  H.  646  (1860). 

So  the  question  whether  a  confession  offered  in  evidence  is  "  vol- 
untary," presents  a  fact  for  the  decision  of  the  judge.  Ellis  v. 
State,  65  Miss.  44  (1887);  State  v.  Pike,  49  N.  H.  399,  407  (1870). 

This  question  cannot  be  submitted  in  toto  to  the  jury  except  by 
consent.  "The  prisoner  has  always  the  right  to  require  of  the 
judge  a  decision  of  the  competency  of  the  evidence,  and  even  after 
the  judge  has  decided  the  evidence  to  be  competent,  the  prisoner 
has  the  right  to  ask  of  the  jury  to  disregard  it,  and  to  give  no 
weight  to  it,  because  of  the  circumstances  under  which  the  con- 
fessions were  obtained."     Com.  v.  Calder,  126  Mass.  464  (1879). 

Where  secondary  evidence  is  offered  of  the  contents  of  a  written 
document,  the  question  whether  a  sufficient  foundation  has  been 
laid  for  its  admission  by  accounting  for  failure  to  produce  the 
original,  is  a  preliminary  question  of  fact  for  the  court.  Bell  v. 
Kendrick,  25  Ela.  778  (1889). 

Whether  a  witness  is  qualified  to  testify,  as  being  of  sufficient 
mental  capacity  to  understand  the  nature  and  solemnity  of  an  oath, 
is  question  of  fact  for  the  court.     Com.  v.  Lynes,  142  Mass.  677 


CHAP,  rn.]  AMEBIC AJff  NOTES.  52^ 

(1886)  ;  Peterson  v.  State,  47  Ga.  624  (1873)  ;  State  v.  Severson,  78 
la.  663  (1889) ;  Coleman  v.  Com.,  25  Gratt.  866  (1874)  ;  Udy  v. 
Stewart,  10  Ont.  Eep.  691  (1886). 

The  court  may  suspend  his  examination  as  to  competency  to  allow 
the  witness  to  be  instructed  as  to  the  nature  and  meaning  of  the 
oath,  e.  g.,  by  a  christian  minister.  Com.  v.  Lynes,  142  Mass.  677 
(1886). 

The  finding  of  the  court  may  be  reviewed  by  an  upper  court  upon 
evidence  duly  reported.  Udy  v.  Stewart,  10  Ont.  Rep.  591  (1886). 
But  the  court  will  be  very  loath  to  disturb  the  finding  of  the  lower 
court.  "He  has  the  child  before  him.  We  can  only  judge  of  its 
capacity  from  written  evidence."  Peterson  v.  State,  47  Ga.  524 
(1873). 

The  court's  inquiry  in  case  of  youth  may  extend  to  the  mental 
capacity  of  a  witness.  Simpson  v.  State,  31  Ind.  90  (1869)  ;  Com. 
V.  Mullins,  2  All.  296  (1861). 

This  inquiry  must  be  conducted  by  the  judge  himself  in  open 
court  and  in  presence  of  the  parties.  He  cannot  properly  delegate 
the  duty  to  some  one  else  out  of  court,  and  decide  according  to 
the  report.     Simpson  v.  State,  31  Ind.  90  (1869). 

No  case  has  been  found  that  "  the  right  to  the  preliminary  exam- 
ination, when  insisted  on,  could  be  denied."  Seeley  v.  Engell,  13 
N.  Y.  642  (1856). 

"  The  decision  upon  this  particular  question  of  the  admissibility 
of  the  evidence  is  ordinarily  conclusive,  unless  the  judge  sees  fit  to 
reserve  or  report  the  question.  .  .  .  There  is  no  rule  of  law  that,  in 
order  to  render  the  testimony  admissible,  such  prior  fact  must  be 
established  by  a  weight  of  evidence  which  will  amount  to  a  demon- 
stration, and  shut  out  all  doiibt  on  the  question  of  its  existence.  It 
is  only  necessary  that  there  should  be  so  much  evidence  as  to  make 
it  proper  to  submit  the  whole  evidence  to  the  jury."  Com.  v.  Rob- 
inson, 146  Mass.  571  (1888). 

In  pursuance  of  its  duty  to  enforce  the  exercise  of  correct  reason- 
ing and  decide  what  is  reasonable  in  connection  with  legal  liability, 
it  is  for  the  court  to  determine,  as  matter  of  law,  whether  there  is 
any  evidence  on  which  the  jury  can,  by  logical  rules,  reasonably 
find  in  favour  of  a  contested  proposition  of  fact.  School  Furniture 
Co.  V.  Warsaw  School  Dist.,  122  Pa.  St.  494  (1888) ;  State  v.  Mc- 
Bryde,  79  N.  C.  393  (1887) ;  Chandler  v.  Von  Roeder,  24  How.  224 
(1860)  ;  Bridger  v.  Ashville,  &c.  R.  R.  Co.,  26  S.  C.  24  (1886). 

"  If  there  is,  that  is  sufScient  to  send  the  case  to  the  jury,  no 
matter  how  strong  may  be  the  proofs  to  the  contrary."  School 
Furniture  Co.  ■».  Warsaw  School  Dist.,  122  Pa.  St.  794  (1888)  ;  and 
it  is  the  duty  of  the  judge  to  send  it  there,  "although  in  his  opinion 
its  preponderance  should  be  against  the  plaintiff."  Gaynor  v.  Old 
Colony  R.  R.,  100  Mass.  208  (1868)  ;  Eilert  v.  Green  Bay,  &c.  R.  R., 
48  Wise.  606  (1879). 


52*  AMEEICAN   NOTES.  [PABT   I. 

"  The  court  will  not  decide  the  question  upon  the  preponderance 
of  the  evidence."     Cook  v.  Union  Eailway  Co.,  125  Mass.  57  (1878). 

"Whether  there  is  any  evidence  is  a  question  for  the  judge; 
whether  there  is  sufficient  evidence  is  for  the  jury."  Chandler  v. 
Von  Boeder,  24  How.  224  (1860).  See,  also,  State  v.  Stephen,  45  La. 
Ann.  Pt.  1,  702  (1893). 

Dbmuekbe  to  Evidence. — A  method  of  getting  a  ruling  as 
matter  of  law  from  the  court  as  to  the  sufficiency  of  certain  facts 
to  support  a  verdict,  is  by  demurring  to  the  evidence.  It  is  the 
right  of  either  party  to  ask  the  court  to  rule  that  upon  the  facts 
submitted  by  the  opposite  party,  the  latter  has  not  sustained  his 
contention.  Trout  v.  Virginia  E.  E.,  23  Gratt.  619  (1873)  ;  Kansas, 
&c.,  E.  E.  Co.  V.  Foster,  39  Kans.  329  (1888). 

For  example,  in  an  action  for  negligence,  "  a  demurrer  to  the 
evidence  must  be  sustained  where  an  unavoidable  inference  of  con- 
tributory negligence  arises  out  of  the  plaintiff's  own  evidence,  or 
out  of  other  evidence  which  stands  undisputed  in  the  case."  Weber 
V.  Cable  Ey.  Co.,  100  Mo.  194  (1889). 

This  right  is  not  waived  by  putting  in  contradictory  evidence. 
"  The  defendant,  by  putting  in  its  evidence,  took  the  chance  of  aiding 
the  plaintiff's  case  ;  but  it  was  not  thereby  deprived  of  the  right  to 
ask  the  court  to  direct  a  verdict  on  all  the  evidence."  Weber  v. 
Cable  Ey.  Co.,  100  Mo.  194  (1889). 

Indeed,  it  is  held  that  the  party  demurring  must  rest  his  case  on 
demurring,  and  that  overruling  a  demurrer  where  the  party  demur- 
ring does  not  rest,  cannot  be  assigned  for  error.  Columbia,  &c. 
Eailway  v.  Hawthorne,  144  U.  S.  202  (1892). 

"The  demurrer  to  evidence  has  long  since  gone  out  of  use  in 
this  state,  and  ought  not  any  longer  to  be  regarded  as  a  right  upon 
which  an  exception  can  be  predicated."  Colegrove  v.  N.  Y.,  &c. 
E.  E.,  20  N.  Y.  492  (1859). 

So  the  supreme  judicial  court  of  Massachusetts  say  :  "  A  demur- 
rer to  evidence  is  rarely  resorted  to  in  our  practice,  as  the  statutes 
furnish  more  simple  and  convenient  ways  of  raising  any  questions 
of  law."     Golden  v.  Knowles,  120  Mass.  336  (1876). 

"  Unless  all  inferences  are  admitted  which  a  jury  might  have 
drawn,  judges,  instead  of  confining  themselves  within  their  province 
of  deciding  on  questions  of  law,  will  also  become  triers  of  every 
matter  of  fact."     Patrick  v.  Hallett,  1  Johns.  241  (1806). 

Foreign  Laws.  —  As  has  been  stated,  the  existence  of  a  rule  of 
law  is  in  reality  a  fact.  Such  facts  are  segregated  from  others 
largely  because  rules  of  domestic  law  are  not  the  subjects  of  evi- 
dence, but  are  in  a  special  sense  within  the  cognisance  of  the  court 
as  representing  that  branch  of  government  whose  duty  it  is  to  en- 
force the  rights  they  prescribe  and  the  standards  of  conduct  they 


CHAP,  ni.]  AMERICAN  NOTES.  52^ 

establish.  Where  the  existence  of  a  rule  of  law  other  than  those 
which  the  court  is  charged  with  the  administrative  duty  of  enforc- 
ing, e.  g. ,  a  foreign  law,  is  a  fact  in  issue  or  relevant  to  the  issue, 
the  reason  for  distinguishing  rules  of  law  from  other  facts  at  once 
ceases.  "The  existence  or  non-existence  of  a  foreign  law  is  a  ques- 
tion of  fact."  Kennard  v.  Kennard,  63  N.  H.  303  (1885);  Horton 
V.  Eeed,  13  B.  I.  366  (1881) ;  Williams  v.  Einlay,  40  Oh.  St.  341^ 
(1883)  ;  Chumasero  v.  Gilbert,  24  111.  293  (1860) ;  People  v.  Mc- 
Quaid,  85  Mich.  123  (1891) ;  Ins.  Co.  of  K  America  v.  Forcheimer, 
86  Ala.  641  (1888)  ;  Condit  v.  Blackwell,  19  N.  J.  Eq.  193  (1868) ; 
St.  L.  &  S.  F.  Ry.  Co.  v.  Weaver,  35  Kans.  412,  425  (1886) ;  Syme  v. 
Stewart,  17  La.  Ann.  78  (1865)  ;  Kline  v.  Baker,  99  Mass.  253  (1868)  ; 
Ennis  v.  Smith,  14  How.  400,  427  (1862)  ;  Charlotte  v.  Chouteau,  25 
Mo.  465  (1857) ;  Cox  v.  Morrow,  14  Ark.  603  (1854) ;  Polk  v.  Butter- 
field,  9  Col.  325  (1886) ;  Jackson  v.  Jackson,  80  Md.  176  (1894). 

But  on  an  indictment  for  adultery  in  Vermont,  the  marriage  of  the 
female  defendant  having  been  in  ISTew  York  and  no  proof  being 
offered  at  the  trial  court  as  to  the  laws  of  New  York,  the  supreme 
court  say,  speaking  of  the  New  York  law,  "  It  was  not  necessary 
to  prove  the  law  if  it  was  known  to  the  court  at  the  trial,  or  if  it  is 
now  known  to  be  as  decided  on  the  trial."  State  v.  Eood,  12  Vt. 
396  (1840). 

To  contrary  effect  and  with  better  reasoning,  see  People  v.  Lam- 
bert, 6  Mich.  349  (1868). 

Peooi-  of  Fokeigh  Law.  —  In  the  absence  of  statutory  provis- 
ions, the  accepted  rule  is  that  proof  of  the  foreign  law  is  a  matter 
for  expert  testimony  by  those  familiar  with  it.  Kennard  v.  Ken- 
nard, 63  N.  H.  303  (1885);  Ennis  v.  Smith,  14  How.  400,  427 
(1852) ;  Owen  v.  Boyle,  15  Me.  147  (1838)  ;  Pierce  v.  Indseth,  106 
U.  S.  546  (1882);  People  v.  Lambert,  6  Mich.  349  (1858).  "The 
laws  of  Wisconsin  are  not,  in  fact  or  by  theory  of  law,  known  to 
the  courts  of  this  state  and  must  be  proved,  either  by  experts,  coun- 
sel learned  in  the  law  of  that  state,  or  copies  of  its  statute,  with  the 
decisions  of  its  courts  thereon."  Condit  v.  Blackwell,  19  IST.  J.  Eq. 
193  (18G3).  Speaking  of  some  of  the  Wisconsin  decisions  on  cer- 
tain of  their  statutes,  the  learned  Chancellor  (Zabriskie)  says:  "I 
concur  in  (and  would  be  bound  by,  if  I  did  not)  the  conclusion  at 
which  the  courts,  with  hesitation,  but  with  sound  reasoning,  ar- 
rived." Ibid.  To  the  same  effect,  the  supreme  court  of  Kansas, 
speaking  of  a  cause  of  action  which  arose  in  Arkansas,  say  that  "If 
it  had  been  proved  in  the  case  what  view  the  supreme  court  of 
Arkansas  has  taken  with  respect  to  the  common  law  in  cases  of  this 
kind,  we  would  follow  its  view ;  and  this  we  would  do  even  if  its 
views  should  differ  from  ours.  If  within  its  views  the  plaintiff  has 
no  cause  of  action,  we  would  also  hold  that  he  has  no  cause  of 
action."     St.  Louis,  &c.  Ey.  v.  Weaver,  35  Kans.  412,  426  (1886). 


5210  AMEEICAN  KOTES.  [PAET  I. 

Speaking  of  the  law  of  Virginia,  the  court  of  appeals  of  Mary- 
land say,  "  That  law  is  a  fact  to  be  proved  in  our  courts,  as  other 
facts :  if  unwritten,  by  the  testimony  of  experts ;  if  statutory,  by 
the  law  itself  or  exempliiied  copy."  Baltimore  &c.  E.  E.  v.  Glenn, 
28  Md.  287  (1867)  ;'  Charlotte  v.  Chouteau,  25  Mo.  465  (1857) ;  State 
V.  Moy  Looke,  7  Oreg.  54  (1879).  So  a  Spanish  lawyer  who  has 
practised  in  Cuba,  can  testify  from  the  Commercial  Code  as  to  the 
law  of  partnerships  in  Cuba.  Barrows  v.  Downs,  9  E.  I.  446 
(1890). 

"  The  law  of  a  foreign  country  on  a  given  subject  may  be  proved 
by  any  person,  who,  though  not  a  lawyer,  or  not  having  filled  any 
public  office,  is  or  has  been  in  a  position  to  render  it  probable  that 
he  would  make  himself  acquainted  with  it."  American  &c.  Ins.  Co. 
V.  Eosenagle,  77  Pa.  St.  607  (1875). 

Law  of  othee  States.  —  "The  existence  of  a  law  of  another 
state  is  a  question  of  fact."  Ingraham  v.  Hart,  5  Ohio,  255  (1842); 
Miller  v.  MacVeagh,  40  111.  App.  532  (1891)  ;  Hoyt  v.  McNeil,  13 
Minn.  390  (1868). 

A  declaration  which  states  the  alleged  effect  of  a  statute  of  an- 
other state  instead  of  setting  it  out  is  demurrable.  Hoyt  v.  McNeil, 
13  Minn.  390  (1868). 

"  The  relation  of  the  United  States  to  each  other  in  regard  to  all 
matters  not  surrendered  to  the  general  government  by  the  Constitu- 
tion, are  those  of  foreign  states  in  close  friendship,  each  being 
sovereign  and  independent ;  and  the  courts  have  generally  held  that 
therefore  the  laws  of  one  state  were  to  be  proved  in  the  courts  of 
another  only  as  other  foreign  laws."  Bay  ley's  Adm.  v.  Chubb,  16 
Gratt.  284  (1862). 

But,  as  the  Arkansas  supreme  court  say :  "  Where  two  countries 
have  the  same  origin,  or  were  at  one  time  associated,  the  courts  of 
each  are  bound  to  take  judicial  notice  of  what  the  law  was  when  it 
was  common  to  both,"  giving  as  an  example  the  states  of  Missouri 
and  Arkansas.     Cox  v.  Morrow,  14  Ark.  603  (1854). 

Where  a  statute  of  a  sister  state  certified  according  to  act  of 
Congress  embraces  several  subjects,  it  need  not  contain  all  its  sec- 
tions but  only  such  as  are  relevant  to  the  case  in  which  it  is  offered. 
Where  in  the  certified  statute  another  act  is  referred  to,  the  statute 
itself  is  admissible  without  including  the  statute  referred  to.  Grant 
V.  Coal  Co.,  80  Pa.  St.  208  (1876). 

As  to  what  is  a  sufficient  compliance  with  the  formalities  of  au- 
thentication required  by  the  act  of  congress,  see  Eice's  Succession, 
24  La.  Ann.  614  (1869).  See  also  Grant  v.  Coal  Co.,  80  Pa.  St. 
208  (1876). 

Where  the  law  of  a  sister  state  is  an  essential  fact  and  no  evi- 
dence is  adduced  as  to  what  it  is,  the  court  of  the  forum  is  obliged  to 
assume  as  to  the  law  of  the  sister  state  either,  (1)  That  the  common 


CHAP,  m.]  AMERICAN  NOTES.  52^ 

law  prevails  in  the  state  iu  question  on  that  point.    (2)  That  the 
foreign  law  is  the  same  as  that  of  the  forum. 

Which  of  these  assumptions  is  indulged  in,  frequently  depends 
on  whether  the  sister  state  was  originally  settled  by  those  using  the 
common  law  of  England. 

(1)  It  is  assumed  that  the  common  law  prevails  in  "those  states 
which  were  originally  colonies  of  England  or  carved  out  of  such 
colonies."  Norris  v.  Harris,  15  Gal.  226  (1860)  ;  Miller  v.  MacVeagh, 
40  111.  App.  532  (1891)  ;  Eureka  Springs  Ey.  v.  Timmons,  51  Ark. 
459  (1888). 

"  In  the  absence  of  any  proof  as  to  the  statute  law  of  Michigan, 
we  must  assume  the  existence  there  of  the  common  law."  Leather 
Co.  V.  Hardware  &c.  Co.,  57  Mo.  App.  297  (1894). 

In  the  case  of  Miller  v.  MacVeagh,  ubi  supra,  the  court  were  asked 
to  rule  that  while  the  common  law  would  be  presumed  to  exist  in  all 
states  of  the  American  Union  which  were  colonies  of  Great  Britain, 
judicial  cognisance  should  be  taken  of  the  fact  that  Dakota  (the 
state  whose  law  was  involved)  was  formed  out  of  the  "Louisiana 
Purchase  "  from  France,  and  therefore  the  civil  law  should  be  pre- 
sumed to  exist  in  that  state.  The  court  in  declining  so  to  rule  say : 
"  Laws  are  for  people  and  not  for  mere  territory,  as  such.  In  the 
portion  of  the  Louisiana  purchase  from  which  Dakota  was  formed 
there  existed  no  civilised  community  governed  by  any  law  at  the 
time  of  the  cession.  When  Dakota  was  peopled  and  an  organised 
community  created  in  her  territory  it  was  by  emigrants  from  states 
where  the  common  law  was  in  force,  and  by  citizens  who  looked  to 
that  common  law  as  their  natural  right  and  as  forming  the  source 
and  basis  of  their  jurisprudence." 

The  same  ruling  is  made  in  the  courts  of  California.     Norris  v. 
Harris,  15  Cal.  226  (1860) ;  and  in  those  of  Arkansas  concerning 
the  State  of  Missouri.     Eureka  Springs  Ey.  v.  Timmons,  51  Ark. 
459  (1888) ;  and  in  those  of  Missouri.     EoU  v.  St.  Louis  Smelting 
Co.,  52  Mo.  App.  60  (1892). 

"But  no  such  presumption  can  apply  to  states  in  which  a  govern- 
ment already  existed  at  the  time  of  their  accession  to  the  country, 
as  Florida,  Louisiana,  and  Texas.  They  had  already  laws  of  their 
own,  which  remained  in  force  until  by  the  proper  authority  they 
were  abrogated  and  new  laws  were  promulgated.  With  them  there 
is  no  more  presumption  of  the  existence  of  the  common  law  than  of 
any  other  law."  ITorris  v.  Harris,  15  Cal.  226,  253  (1860),  per 
Field,  C.  J.  So  held  of  Texas  in  Brown  v.  Wright,  58  Ark.  20 
(1893). 

(2)  When  the  sister  state  was  not  settled  by  men  living  under  the 
common  law,  and  had  at  the  time  of  the  cession  to  the  United  States 
an  organised  jurisprudence,  the  assumption  of  the  prevalence  of 
the  common  law  can  no  longer  be  indulged,  and  recourse  must  be 


52 '2  AMERICAN  NOTES.  [PAET  I 

had  to  another  assumption,  viz.,  —  that  the  law  of  the  state  in  ques- 
tion is  the  same  as  that  of  the  forum. 

"The  law  of  the  sister  state  of  Illinois,  both  statutory  and 
common,  in  the  absence  of  any  showing  to  the  contrary  is  presumed 
to  be  the  same  as  that  of  our  own  state."  Bierhaus  v.  W.  U.  Tel. 
Co.,  8  Ind.  App.  246,  263  (1893) ;  Oak  Leather  Co.  ■;;.  Union  Bank, 
9  Utah,  87  (1893) ;  Haggin  v.  Haggin,  35  Neb.  375  (1892)  ;  Palmer 
V.  Atchison  &e.  K.  E,.,  101  Col.  187  (1894) ;  Scroggin  v.  McClelland, 
37  Neb.  644  (1893)  ;  Chapman  v.  Brewer,  43  Neb.  890  (1895)  ;  Silli- 
man  v.  Thornton  (Tex.),  30  S.  W.  700  (1896). 

This  rule  applies  also  to  England.  Wickershan  v.  Johnston,  104 
Cal.  407  (1894).  So  the  rate  of  interest  in  a  sister  state  will  be 
presumed  to  be  the  same  fixed  by  the  statutes  of  Nebraska.  Fitz- 
gerald V.  Fitzgerald  &c.  Construction  Company,  41  Neb.  374  (1894). 

Of  the  two  assumptions,  the  second  seems  the  one  sustained  by 
the  weight  of  authority.  "It  is  almost  universally  held  that  where 
there  is  no  proof  of  the  law  of  another  state,  nor  judicial  knowledge 
of  the  origin  of  such  state  which  would  raise  a  presumption  that  the 
common  law  prevails  there,  it  will  be  presumed  that  the  law  of  the 
forum  in  which  the  issue  is  being  tried  is  the  law  of  that  state  on 
the  question  under  consideration."  Kennebrew  v.  Southern  &c.  Co. 
(Ala.),  17  So.  Kep.  545  (1896). 

The  feeling  on  the  part  of  the  court  which  leads  to  this 
course  is  well  stated  in  an  early  California  case.  "  The  question 
then  recurs  as  to  what  is  to  be  presumed  as  to  the  law  of  Texas,  in 
the  absence  of  any  proof  on  the  subject.  We  can  perceive  only  one 
way  in  which  the  question  can  be  answered,  and  that  is  to  presume 
the  law  of  that  state  to  be  in  accordance  with  our  own.  We  are 
called  upon  to  determine  the  matter  in  controversy,  and  are  not  at 
liberty  to  follow  our  own  arbitrary  notions  of  justice.  We  cannot 
take  judicial  notice  of  the  laws  of  Texas,  and  we  must  therefore,  as 
a  matter  of  necessity,  look  to  our  own  laws  as  furnishing  the  only 
rule  of  decision  on  which  we  can  act ;  and  to  meet  the  requirement 
that  the  case  is  to  be  disposed  of  according  to  the  laws  of  Texas,  the 
presumption  is  indulged  that  the  laws  of  the  two  states  are  in  ac- 
cordance with  each  other."  Norris  v.  Harris,  15  Cal.  226,  253 
(1860),  citing  Smoot  v.  Russell,  1  Martin,  N.  S.  523  (1823) ;  Allen 
V.  Watson,  2  Hill  (S.  C),  319  (1834) ;  Syme  v.  Stewart,  17  La.  Ann. 
78  (1865) ;  Gardner  v.  Lewis,  7  Gill.  377  (1848). 

If  the  laws  are  in  fact  different,  the  party  desiring  the  benefit 
of  the  difference  "-can  only  obtain  the  benefit  of  the  foreign  law  by 
making  it  a  part  of  the  case  in  evidence."  Cox  v.  Morrow,  14  Ark. 
603  (1864).  See  also  Simms  v.  So.  Express  Co.,  35  Kans.  129 
(1868). 

The  same  result  is  reached  on  other  grounds  by  the  New  York 
court  of  appeals  relating  to  the  law  of  Scotland.     It  is  held  that 


CHAP,  ni.]  AMERICAN  NOTES.  6213 

prima  facie  the  lex  fori  governs,  and  whoever  desires  the  benefit  of 
the  law  of  any  other  jurisdiction  must  prove  what  that  law  is. 
Monroe  v.  Douglass,  1  Seld.  447,  462  (1851). 

"  With  no  proof  before  him  as  to  the  laws  of  Texas,  the  Chan- 
cellor could  not  determine  the  right  to  the  Tyler  hotel  otherwise 
than  according  to  our  own  laws."  Brown  v.  Wright,  58  Ark.  20 
(1893). 

The  supreme  court  of  Alabama  in  a  case  where  no  evidence 
was  offered  of  the  New  York  rate  of  interest  on  an  insurance  pol- 
icy decline  to  make  either  assumption  and  treat  the  evidence  as 
failing  as  to  an  essential  fact.  Ins.  Co.  of  N.  America  v.  Porcheimer, 
86  Ala.  541  (1888).  So  also  in  California,  Cavender  v.  Guild,  4  Cal. 
250  (1854).  It  is  not  perceived  why  such  a  course  is  not,  in  point 
of  principle,  correct. 

Proof,  how  made.  —  If  the  law  in  question  is  said  to  be  estab- 
lished by  the  decisions  of  the  courts  of  the  sister  state,  the  courts 
of  the  former  will  examine  the  officially  printed  reports  of  their 
decisions.  The  Supreme  Court  of  Ehode  Island,  in  an  equity  case, 
say :  "  The  question  of  what  is  the  law  of  Massachusetts  is  a  ques- 
tion of  fact,  to  be  determined  on  evidence,  and  on  such  a  question 
we  can  have  no  better  evidence  than  the  decisions  of  the  highest 
judicial  court  of  the  state."  Horton  v.  Eeed,  13  R.  I.  366  (1881)  ; 
Kennard  v.  Kennard,  63  N.  H.  303  (1885)  ;  Ames  v.  McCamber,  124 
Mass.  85  (1878). 

But  there  seems  force  in  the  decision  of  the  supreme  court  of 
Kansas.  "  If  it  be  claimed  that  we  should  take  judicial  notice  of  the 
common  law  of  Arkansas,  we  would  answer  that  we  cannot  do  so. 
The  courts  of  this  state  may  take  judicial  notice  of  the  common  law 
of  Kansas,  and  what  it  would  be  except  for  our  own  statutes  or  our 
own  written  law;  and  for  this  purpose  our  courts  may  take  judicial 
notice  of  all  the  judicial  decisions  of  this  country,  and  of  all  other 
countries  which  have  adopted  the  common  law  of  England.  But  for 
the  purpose  that  the  courts  of  this  state  shall  know  as  a  fact  in  a 
particular  case  what  the  common  law  of  some  other  state  is,  such 
law  must  be  proved  like  any  other  fact."  St.  Louis,  &c.  Ey.  v. 
Weaver,  35  Kans.  412  (1886).  See,  to  same  effect,  Owen  ■;;.  Boyle,  15 
Me.  147  (1838). 

UnoflB.eial  publications,  e.  g.,  Brightley's  Pennsylvania  Digest,  if 
properly  authenticated  as  reliable,  will  be  admitted  for  the  same 
purpose.  People  v.  McQuaid,  85  Mich.  123  (1891),  where  the  Digest 
was  admitted  on  the  statement  of  a  Pennsylvailia  minister  that  he 
had  consulted  it  and  seen  it  used  in  court,  and  that  it  had  continued 
publication  for  twenty  years.  The  court  add :  "  It  was  within  the 
knowledge  of  the  trial  court  that  Brightley's  Digest  is  not  a  fugitive 
publication." 

The  use  of  official  reports  of  decisions  is  frequently  provided  for 


52"  AMERICAN  NOTES.  [PAET  I. 

by  statute.  Bridger  v.  Asheville,  &c.  E.  E.,  25  S.  C.  24  (1885).  The 
volume  must  be  produced  and  offered  in  evidence ;  it  is  not  suf- 
ficient merely  to  refer  to  it.  Ibid.  Lockwood  v,  Crawford,  18 
Conn.  361  (1847)  is  to  the  same  effect. 

"  The  written  foreign  law  may  be  proved  by  a  copy  of  the  law 
properly  authenticated.  .  ,  .  They  may  he  verified  by  an  oath  or 
by  an  exemplification  of  a  copy,  under  the  great  seal  of  a  state,  or 
by  a  copy  proved  to  be  a  true  copy  by  a  witness  who  has  examined 
and  compared  it  with  the  original,  or  by  a  certificate  of  an  officer, 
properly  authorised  by  law  to  give  the  copy ;  which  certificate  must 
be  duly  proved.  But  such  modes  of  proof  as  have  been  mentioned 
are  not  to  be  considered  exclusive  of  others,  especially  of  codes  of 
laws  and  accepted  histories  of  the  law  of  a  country."  Ennis  v. 
Smith,  14  How.  400,  427  (1852)  ;  Charlotte  v.  Chouteau,  25  Mo.  465 
(1857).  The  validity  of  a  discharge  in  bankruptcy  under  the  law  of 
Canada  can  only  be  proved  by  a  witness  who  produces  a  copy  of  the 
law  authorising  it.  "  Some  copy  of  the  law  which  the  witness 
could  swear  was  recognised  in  the  Province  as  authoritative  should 
have  been  produced."  Spaulding  v.  Vincent,  24  Vt.  601  (1852). 
See  also  Pub.  Sts.  of  Mass.,  Chap.  169,  §  73.  So  a  printed  volume 
of  the  laws  of  New  Brunswick,  purporting  and  proved  to  be  official, 
has  been  admitted  as  evidence  of  these  statutes.  Owen  v.  Boyle, 
15  Me.  147  (1838). 

"In  the  admiralty,  as  in  other  courts,  foreign  law  must  be  pleaded 
and  proved  as  a  fact.  ...  I  believe  it  to  be  the  true  doctrine  that 
the  unwritten  law  of  England  may  be  proved  in  this  court,  not  by 
experts  only,  but  also  by  text-writers  of  authority  and  by  the 
printed  reports  of  adjudged  cases;  and  that  the  unwritten  law  may 
be  proved  by  the  printed  copies,  and  be  construed  with  the  aid 
of  text-books  as  well  as  of  experts."  The  Pawashick,  2  Lowell, 
142  (1872). 

If  the  government  of  the  court  of  the  forum  has  itself  promul- 
gated a  foreign  law  or  ordinance  as  authentic,  that  promulgation  is 
sufficient  proof  of  such  law.  Talbot  v.  Seeman,  1  Cranch,  1,  38 
(1801). 

To  VTHOM  Pkoof  is  TO  BE  MADE.  —  "  The  rule  of  the  common  law 
undoubtedly  is,  that  the  laws  of  other  states  and  nations  are  to  be 
proved  here  by  documentary  evidence  or  the  testimony  of  witnesses ; 
in  which  case  the  jury  are  the  judges  of  the  proofs,  as  in  other 
questions  of  fact."  Lockwood  v.  Crawford,  18  Conn.  361  (1847) ; 
Thrasher  v.  Everhart,  3  Gill  &  J.  234  (1831)  ;  Kline  v.  Baker,  99 
Mass.  253  (1868) ;  Moore  v.  Gwyun,  5  Ired.  187  (1844) ;  Ingraham 
V.  Hart,  11  Ohio,  255  (1842)  ;  Ennis  v.  Smith,  14  How.  400,  427 
(1862). 

The  qualification  of  these  experts  is  a  preliminary  question  of  fact 
for  the  court.    Kline  v.  Baker,  99  Mass.  253  (1868) ;  Hall  v.  Costello, 


CHAP,  in.]  AMERICAN  NOTES.  52^^ 

48  N.  H.  176  (1868).  And  -where  the  question  to  which  the  existence 
of  the  foreign  law  is  relevant  is  one  for  the  decision  of  the  court, 
e.  g.,  the  admission  of  evidence,  "the  evidence  to  enable  the  decision 
to  be  made  must  of  course  be  addressed  to  the  court."  Pickard  v. 
Bailey,  26  N.  H.  152  (1862)  ;  Thrasher  v.  Everhart,  3  Gill  &  J.  234 
(1831). 

But  even  this  question  the  court  can  leave,  if  in  doubt,  to  the  jury, 
with  alternative  instructions.  Thrasher  v.  Everhart,  3  Gill  &  J.  234 
(1831).  Holman  v.  King,  7  Mete.  384,  388  (1844),  aj^plies  this  rule 
even  to  the  construction  of  foreign  statutes.  Like  any  other  finding 
of  fact,  a  finding  of  the  existence  of  a  foreign  law  is  usually  final. 
Kennard  v.  Kennard,  63  jST.  H.  303  (1885) ;  Williams  v.  Finlay,  40 
Ohio  St.  342  (1883).  "  When  the  law  of  another  state  is  in  dispute, 
it  is  to  be  determined  as  a  question  of  fact  by  the  court  or  jury  trying 
the  case.  If  the  evidence  was  conflicting,  as  the  plaintiff  contends, 
we  have  no  authority  to  revise  the  finding,  although  the  judge  has 
reported  the  evidence."     Ames  v.  McCamber,  124  Mass.  85  (1887). 

A  question  much  debated  in  Charlotte  v.  Chouteau,  25  Mo.  465 
(1857),  was  this :  Whether  proof  of  the  existence  of  a  foreign  law 
should  first  be  made  to  the  court  or  jury.  The  court  conclude: 
"  The  decided  weight  of  the  American  authorities  goes  to  the  length 
of  establishing  the  doctrine  not  only  that  it  is  the  province  and  duty 
of  the  court  to  instruct  the  jury  as  to  the  meaning  and  effect  of  a 
foreign  law,  when  proved,  whether  the  law  is  written  or  unwritten, 
but  that  the  proof  must  be  made  to  the  court." 

"It  is  well  settled  that  foreign  laws,  like  foreign  judgments,  are 
to  be  proved  as  facts,  and  the  better  opinion  is  that  the  evidence 
should  be  addressed  to  the  court  and  not  to  the  jury."  Pickard  v. 
Bailey,  26  N.  H.  152,  169  (1852). 

On  the  contrary,  except  in  cases  of  "  a  statute  or  judicial  opinion 
or  document,"  in  Massachusetts,  "it  is  a  general  rule,  that  laws  of 
other  states  must  be  proved  as  facts  ;  •  and  ordinarily,  in  a  trial  by 
jury,  the  question  must  be  left  to  the  jury  to  decide  as  a  fact  what 
the  law  of  another  state  is,  if  it  becomes  material  to  be  determined. 
This  may  in  some  cases  prove  inconvenient  in  practice,  especially  in 
view  of  the  provision  of  our  statute  that  the  court  shall  not  charge 
juries  with  respect  to  matters  of  fact ;  but  such  is  the  established 
rule  in  this  commonwealth."  Afford  v.  Spaulding,  156  Mass.  65 
(1892). 

"  When  the  evidence  admitted  consists  entirely  of  a  written  docu- 
ment, statute,  or  judicial  opinion,  the  question  of  its  construction 
and  effect  is  for  the  court  alone."  Kline  v.  Baker,  99  Mass.  253 
(1868) ;  Haines  v.  Hanrahan,  105  Mass.  480  (1870)  ;  Gibson  v. 
Manufacturers'  Ins.  Co.,  144  Mass.  81  (1887)  ;  Lycoming,  etc.,  In- 
surance Co.  V.  Wright,  60  Vt.  515  (1888)  ;  Charlotte  v.  Chouteau,  33 
Mo.  194  (1862) ;  Afford  v.  Spaulding,  166  Mass.  65  (1892). 


52^8  AMEEICAN  NOTES.  [PAET  I. 

See  also,  to  the  effect  that  the  court  can,  if  so  disposed,  leave  the 
question  of  construction  of  a  statute  to  the  jury,  Holman  v.  King, 
7  Mete.  384,  388  (1844). 

But  the  supreme  judicial  court  of  Massachusetts  will  not,  on 
exceptions,  consider  any  statute  of  another  state  which  is  not  made 
part  ot  the  bill  of  exceptions.  Haines  v.  Hanrahan,  105  Mass.  480 
(1870).    To  same  effect,  Drake  v.  Glover,  30  Ala.  382  (1857). 

"  The  statute  being  authenticated  in  the  manner  pointed  out  by 
the  constitution  of  the  United  States  and  the  act  of  Congress,  both 
the  fact  of  its  existence  and  its  proper  construction  is  matter  for  the 
court."  Moore  «.  Gwynn,  5  Ired.  187  (1844);  State  v.  Jackson, 
2  Dev.  668  (1830). 

"And  if  the  evidence  is  uncontroverted  and  will  not  support  the 
action,  it  is  the  duty  of  the  court  so  to  instruct  the  jury."  Kline  v. 
Baker,  99  Mass.  253  (1868). 

In  the  North  Carolina  case,  which  actually  was  an  instance  of  a 
written  statute,  the  court  lay  down  a  broader  rule  than  seems  sus- 
tained by  the  current  of  authority.  "  The  existence  of  a  foreign 
law  is  a  fact.  The  court  cannot  judicially  know  it,  and  therefore  it 
must  be  proved ;  and  the  proof,  like  all  other,  necessarily  goes  to 
the  jury.  But  when  established,  the  meaning  of  the  law,  its  con- 
struction and  effect,  is  the  province  of  the  court.  It  is  a  matter  of 
professional  science."     State  v.  Jackson  (ubi  supra). 

Statutory  Pkovisions.  —  It  has  been  usually  provided  that 
printed  copies  of  the  statutory  laws  of  any  state  of  the  American 
Union,  apparently  published  by  official  authority,  will  be  received  in 
the  courts  of  the  forum  as  prima  facie  evidence  of  the  existence 
of  such  statutes. 

People  V.  McQuaid,  85  Mich.  123  (1891) ;  Bridges  v.  AshevilleE.  E. 
Co.,  25  S.  C.  24  (1885);  Martin  v.  Payne,  11  Tex.  292  (1854) ;  Clan- 
ton  V.  Barnes,  50  Ala.  260  (1874). 

So  if  a  pamphlet  copy  of  laws  of  a  single  session  purporting  to  be 
published  by  authority.     Ashley  v.  Koot,  4  All.  504  (1862). 

It  is  sufficient  that  the  title-page  of  the  volume  in  question  bears 
the  words  "By  authority."  Merrifield  v.  Eobbins,  8  Gray,  160 
(1857).  So  "  Printed  by  order  of  the  Governor  "  is  sufficient.  Wilt 
V.  Cutler,  38  Mich.  189  (1878). 

Under  such  circumstances  parol  evidence  or  an  unofficial  copy  of 
a  statute  cannot  be  received.    Martin  v.  Payne,  11  Tex.  292  (1854). 


CHAP.  IV.]      DISPOSITION  TO  BELIEF  INSTINCTIVE. 


CHAPTER    IV. 

THE    GROUNDS   OF    BELIEF. 

§  50.^  We  proceed  now  to  a  brief  consideration  of  the  General 
Nature  and  Principles  of  Evidence.  No  inquiry  is  here  proposed 
into  the  origin  of  human  knowledge ;  it  being  assumed,  on  the 
authority  of  approved  writers,  that  all  which  men  know  is  referable, 
in  a  philosophical  view,  to  perception  and  reflection.  But,  in  fact, 
the  knowledge  acquired  by  an  individual  through  his  own  percep- 
tion and  reflection  is  but  a  small  part  of  what  he  possesses ;  much 
of  what  we  are  content  to  regard  and  act  upon  as  knowledge, 
having  been  acquired  through  the  perception  of  others.^  It  is  not 
easy  to  conceive  that  the  Supreme  Being,  whose  wisdom  is  so  con- 
spicuous in  all  His  works,  constituted  man  to  believe  only  upon 
his  own  personal  experience ;  since,  in  that  case,  the  world  could 
neither  be  governed  nor  improved ;  and  society  must  remain  in  the 
state  in  which  it  was  left  by  the  first  generation  of  men.  On  the 
contrary,  during  the  period  of  childhood  we  believe  implicitly 
almost  all  that  is  told  us ;  and  we  thus  are  furnished  with  informa- 
tion which  we  could  not  obtain  for  ourselves,  but  which  is  necessary 
at  the  time  for  our  present  protection,  or  as  the  means  of  future 
improvement.  This  disposition  to  confide  in  the  veracity  of  others, 
and  to  believe  what  they  say,  may  be  termed  instinciive.  At  an 
early  period,  however,  we  begin  to  find  that  of  the  things  told  to 
us  some  are  not  true ;  and  thus  our  implicit  reliance  on  the  testi- 
mony of  others  is  weakened ;  first,  in  regard  to  particular  things, 
in  which  we  have  been  deceived ;  then,  in  regard  to  persons,  whose 
falsehoods  we  have  detected ;  and,  as  these  instances  multiply  upon 
us,  we  gradually  become  more  and  more  distrustful  of  statements 
made  to  us,  and  learn  by  experience  the  necessity  of  testing  them 
by  certain  rules.'     "  Confidence,"  exclaimed  Lord  Chatham,  on  a 

'  Gr.  Ev.  §  V,  nearlv  verbatim.  p.  42. 

»  Abercr.  on  Intell"  Pow.,  Part  2,  '  Id.  Part  2,  §  3,  p.  73. 

53 


INSTINCTIVE  TENDENCY  TO  BELIEF. 


[part  I, 


memorable  occasion,  "  is  a  plant  of  slow  growth  in  an  aged 
bosom ; "  and  indeed,  it  may  be  generally  observed,  that,  as  our 
ability  to  obtain  knowledge  by  other  means  increases,  our  instinc- 
tive and  indiscriminate  reliance  on  testimony  diminishes,  by 
yielding  to  a  more  rational  belief.^     Still,  in  every  period  of  life, 


'  Gr.  Ev.  §  7, 11.  verbatim.  See  also 
Gamb.  Guide,  87  ;  M'Kinnon,  Phil, 
of  Ev.  40.  Dr.  Eeid,  in  his  Inquiry 
into  the  Human  Mind,  c.  6,  §  24, 
pp.  196,  197  of  his  collected  Works, 
observes : — "  The  wise  and  beneficent 
Author  of  Nature,  who  intended  that 
we  should  be  social  creatures,  and  that 
we  should  receive  the  greatest  and 
most  important  part  of  our  knowledge 
by  the  information  of  others,  hath, 
for  these  purposes^  implanted  in  our 
nature  two  principles,  that  tally  with 
each  other.  The  first  of  these  prin- 
ciples is  a  propensity  to  speak  truth, 
and  to  use  the  signs  of  language,  so 
as  to  convey  our  real  sentiments. 
This  principle  has  a  powerful  opera- 
tion, even  in  the  greatest  liars ;  for 
where  they  lie  once  they  speak  truth 
a  hundred  times.  Truth  is  always 
uppermost,  and  is  the  natural  issue 
of  the  mind.  It  requires  no  art  or 
training,  no  inducement  or  tempta- 
tion, but  only  that  we  yield  to  a 
natural  impulse.  Lying,  on  the 
contrary,  is  doing  violence  to  our 
nature ;  and  is  never  practised,  even 
by  the  worst  men,  without  some 
temptation.  Speaking  truth  is  like 
using  our  natural  food,  which  we 
would  do  from  appetite,  although  it 
answered  no  end ;  but  lying  is  like 
taking  physic,  which  is  nauseous  to 
the  taste,  and  which  no  man  takes  but 
for  some  end,  which  he  cannot  other- 
wise attain.  *  *  *  *  Another  original 
principle,  implanted  in  us  by  the 
Supreme  Being,  is  a  disposition  to 
confide  in  the  veracity  of  others,  and 
to  believe  what  they  tell  us.  This  is 
the  counterpart  to  the  former:  and 
as  that  may  be  called  the  principle 
of  veracity,  we  shall,  for  want  of  a 
proper  name,  call  this  the  principle 
of  credulity.  It  is  unlimited  in  chil- 
dren until  they  meet  with  instances 
of  deceit  and  falsehood ;  ai»d  it  con- 
tains a  very  considerable  degree  of 
strength  through  Ufe.   If  nature  had 


left  the  mind  of  the  speaker  in  equi- 
librio,  without  any  inclination  to  the 
side  of  truth  more  than  to  that  of 
falsehood,  children  would  lie  as  often 
as  they  speak  truth,  until  reason  was 
so  far  ripened,  as  to  suggest  the  im- 
prudence of  lying,  or  conscience,  as 
to  suggest  its  immorality.  And  if 
nature  had  left  the  mind  of  the 
hearer  in  equilibrio,  without  any 
inclination  to  the  side  of  belief  more 
than  to  that  of  disbelief,  we  should 
take  no  man's  word,  until  we  had 
positive  evidence  that  he  spoke  truth. 
His  testimony  would,  in  this  case, 
have  no  more  authority  than  his 
dreams,  which  may  be  true  or  false : 
but  no  man  is  disposed  to  believe 
them,  on  this  account,  that  they  were 
dreamed.  It  is  evident,  that,  in  the 
matter  of  testimony,  the  balance  of 
human  judgment  is  by  nature  in- 
clined to  the  side  of  belief ;  and  turns 
to  that  side  of  itself,  when  there  is 
nothing  put  into  the  opposite  scale. 
If  it  was  not  so,  no  proposition,  that 
is  uttered  in  discourse  would  be  be- 
lieved, until  it  was  examined  and 
tried  by  reason :  and  most  men  would 
be  unable  to  find  reasons  for  believing 
the  thousandth  part  of  what  is  told 
them.  Such  distrust  and  incredulity 
would  deprive  us  of  the  greatest 
benefits  of  society,  and  place  us  in 
a  worse  condition  than  that  of  sav- 
ages. Children,  on  this  supposition, 
would  be  absolutely  incredulous,  and 
therefore  absolutely  incapable  of  in- 
struction ;  those  who  had  little  know- 
ledge of  human  life,  and  of  the  man- 
ners and  characters  of  men,  would  be 
in  the  next  degree  incredulous ;  and 
the  most  credulous  men  would  be 
those  of  greatest  experience,  and  of 
the  deepest  penetration ;  because, 
in  many  cases,  they  would  be  able 
to  find  good  reasons  for  believing 
testimony,  which  the  weak  and  the 
ignorant  could  not  discover.  In  a 
■word,  if  oreduUty  were  the  effect  of 


5i 


CHAP.  IV.]        INSTINCTIVE  TENDENCY  TO  BELIEF. 

and  in  every  state  of  intellectual  culture,  man  is  instinctively  more 
prone  to  believe  than  to. disbelieve  the  testimony  of  others,  and  this 
disposition  towards  credulity  may  be  regarded  as  a  fundamental 
principle  of  our  moral  nature,  implanted  in  us  by  the  Almighty  for 
the  wisest  and  most  beneficent  purposes.  As  such  it  constitutes  the 
general  basis  upon  which  all  evidence  may  be  said  to  rest. 

§  51.'  Subordinate  to  this  paramount  and  original  principle, 
evidence  rests  upon  our  faith  in  human  testimony,  as  sanctioned  by 
experience;  that  is,  upon  the  generally  experienced  truth  of  the 
statements  on  oath  of  men  of  integrity,  having  capacity  and  oppor- 
tunity for  observation,  and  without  apparent  influence  from  passion 
or  interest  to  pervert  the  truth.  This  belief  is  strengthened  by  our 
knowledge  of  the  narrator's  reputation  for  veracity  and  intelligence, 
by  the  absence  of  conflicting  testimony,  and  by  the  presence  of 
that  which  is  corroborating  and  cumulative.* 

§  52.  In  the  hasty  progress  of  a  trial  at  Nisi  Prius,  it  is  difiicult, 
and  sometimes  impossible,  to  ascertain,  with  anything  like  cer- 
tainty, what  characters  the  witnesses  respectively  deserve  for 
honesty  and  intelligence,  and  how  far  they  are  actuated  by  inte- 
rested, malignant,  or  other  improper  motives.  A  rigid  cross- 
examination,  skilfully  applied,'  will,  however,  often  throw  much 
light  upon  these  subjects;  while  a  careful  attention  to  the  demea- 
nour of  the  witness  is  always  a  good  guide.  While  simplicity, 
minuteness,  and  ease  are  the  natural  accompaniments  of  truth,  the 
language  of  witnesses  coming  to  impose  upon  the  jury  is  usually 
laboured,  cautious,  and  indistinct.*     We  have,  too,  more  or  less 

reasoning  and  experience,  it  must  portant  points  to  be  ascertained,  in 
grow  up  and  gather  strength,  in  the  deciding  on  the  credibility  of  wit- 
same  proportion  as  reason  and  ex-  nesses  :  first,  whether  they  have  the 
perienoe  do.  But  if  it  is  the  gift  of  means  of  gaining  correct  informa- 
uature,  it  will  be  strongest  in  child-  tion ;  secondly,  whether  they  have 
hood,  and  limited  and  restrained  by  any  interest  in  concealing  truth,  or 
experience ;  and  the  most  superficial  propagating  falsehood ;  and,  thirdly, 
viewof  human  life  shows,  that  the  last  whether  they  agree  in  their  testi- 
is  really  the  case,  and  not  the  first."  mony." — P.  14,  6th  ed. 

>  Gr.  Ev.  §  10,  nearly  verbatim.  '  In  the  Tichborne  trial  of  1871, 

'  Archbishop  Whately,  in  his  jeu  Mr.  Hawkins'  cross-examination  of 

d'esprit,   "Historic  Doubts  relative  Mr.    Baigent    should    be    carefully 

to    Napoleon    Buonaparte,"   clep'-ly  studied,  as  being  the  best  modern 

states    the    main    tests    of    human  example  of  forensic  ability  in  that 

veracity.     He  says:   "I  suppose  it  direction. 

•will  not  be   denied  that  the  three  *  Channing,  Ev.  of  Christ.  3rd  voL 

following  are  among  the  most  im-  of  Works,  356. 

55 


DEMEANOUR  OF  WITNESSES — TESTS  OF  TRUTH.      [PART  I. 

conclusive  indications  of  insincerity  or  falsehood  when  we  find  a 
witness  over- zealous  on  behalf  of  his  party  ;  exaggerating  circum- 
Btances ;  assuming  an  air  of  bluster  and  defiance ; '  answering 
without  waiting  to  hear  the  question  ;  forgetting  facts  where  he 
would  be  open  to  contradiction ;  minutely  remembering  others, 
which  he  knows  cannot  be  disputed ;  ^  reluctant  in  giving  adverse 
testimony ;  replying  evasively  or  flippantly ; '  pretending  not  to 
hear  the  question,  for  the  purpose  of  gaining  time  to  consider  the 
effect  of  his  answer;  afi'eoting  indifference;  or  often  vowing  to 
Grod*  and  protesting  his  honesty.*  In  the  testimony  of  witnesses 
of  truth  there  is,  on  the  other  hand,  a  calmness  and  simplicity  ;  a 
naturalness  of  manner ;  an  unaffected  readiness  and  copiousness  of 
detail,  as  well  in  one  part  of  the  narrative  as  another ;  and  an 
evident  disregard  of  either  the  facility  or  difficulty  of  vindication 
or  detection.^ 

§  53.  Besides  these  tests  of  truth,  which  are  obviously  of  value 
in  fixing  what  amount  of  credit  is  due  to  each  individual  witness, 
certain  general  rules  must  be  borne  in  mind,  as  bearing  upon  the 
relative  merits  of  particular  classes  of  witnesses.  It  has  been  said 
that  "  a  propensity  to  lying  has  been  always,  more  or  less,  a  pecu- 
liar feature  in  the  character  of  an  enslaved  people, — accustomed  to 
oppression  of  every  kiad,  and  to  be  called  upon  to  render  strict 
account  of  every  trifle  done,  not  according  to  the  rules  of  justice, 
but  as  the  caprice  of  their  masters  may  suggest ; — it  is  little  to  be 
wondered  at  if  a  lie  is  often  resorted  to  as  a  supposed  refuge  from 
punishment,  and  that  thus  an  habitual  disregard  is  engendered."' 
This  passage  accounts  in  some  measure  for  the  lamentable  neglect 
of  truth  evinced  by  most  Oriental  nations,  by  Russians,  and  by 
some  of  the  Irish  peasantry. 

■  "Asseveration  blustering  in  your  are  stating  falsehoods  are  extremely 

face  apt  to  give  flippant  and  impertinent 

Makes    contradiction    such    a  answers."     Per   Mr.   Brougham  on 

hopeless  case."  the  Queen's  trial,  1820. 

CowPER,  Gonversation.  '  "And  even  when    sober   truth 

'  "Por,  when  we  risk  no  contra-  prevails  throughout, 

diction,  They  swear  it,  till  affirmance 

It  prompts  the  tongue  to  deal'  breeds  a  doubt." 

in  fiction."  Oowter,  Convermtion. 

Gay's  Fables,  Part  I.,  Fable  x.  »  1  St.  Ev.  547. 

'"All    persons  who    have    been  '  Greenl.  on  Test,  of  Evang.  §  40. 

accustomed    to    see   witnesses  in  a  '  Bp.  of  Tasmania's  Lect.  on  Christ, 

court  of  justice  know,  that  those  ■who  Catechism,  519. 

56 


CHAP.  IV.] 


TESTIMONY  OF  WOMEK. 


§  54.  Again,  as  exaggeration  chiefly  springs  from  an  innate 
vain  love  of  the  marvellous,^  and  is  most  remarkable  in  the  softer 
sex,^  a  prudent  man  will,  in  general,  do  well  to  weigh  with  some 
caution  the  testimony  of  female  witnesses.  This  is  the  more  neces- 
sary, in  consequence  of  the  extensive  and  dangerous  field  of  false- 
hood opened  up  by  mere  exaggeration ;  for,  as  truth  is  made  the 
groundwork  of  the  picture,  and  fiction  lends  but  light  and  shade, 
to  detect  the  lurking  falsehood  often  requires  much  patience  and 
acuteness.'  In  short,  the  intermixture  of  truth  disarms  the 
suspicion  of  the  candid,  and  sanctions  the  ready  belief  of  the 
malevolent.*  If  due  allowance  be  made  for  this  feminine  weak- 
ness of  a  proneness  to  exaggerate,  the  testimony  of  women  is  at 
least  deserving  of  equal  credit  to  that  of  men.  Indeed,  in  some 
respects  they  are  superior  witnesses ;  for  first,  they  are,  in  general, 
closer  observers  than  men ;  next,  their  memories,  being  less  loaded 
with  matters  of  business,  are  usually  more  tenacious ;  and  lastly, 
they  often  possess  unrivalled  powers  of  simple  and  unaffected 
narration.* 


'  Bp.  of  Tasmania's  Lecture  on 
Ghrist.  Cateoliism,  522. 

'  The  woman  of  Samaria,  for  in- 
stance, wlien  told  by  our  Saviour  that 
she  had  had  five  husbands,  went  into 
the  city,  saying,  "  Come,  see  a  man, 
which  told  me  all  things  that  ever  1 
did."    4th  ch.  of  St.  John,  v.  29.  _ 

^  Bp.  of  Tasmania's  Leot.  on  Christ. 
Catechism,  522.  The  difficulty  of 
detecting  falsehood  '  engrafted  on 
truth  has  been  noticed  by  Tennyson, 
in  the  "  Grandmother": — 

"  and  the  parson . .  .  said  like- 
wise, 

That  a  lie  which  is  half  a,  truth  is 
ever  the  blackest  of  lies, 

That  a  lie  which  is  all  a  lie  may  be 
met  and  fought  with  outright. 

But  a  lie  which  is  part  a  truth  is  a 
harder  matter  to  fight." 
Mr.  Brougham,  in  the  Queen's  trial, 
1820,  said  :  "  If  an  individual  were 
to  invent  a  story  entirely, — if  he  were 
to  form  it  completely  of  falsehoods, 
the  result  would  be  his  inevitable  de- 
tection ;  but  if  he  build  a  structure  of 
falsehood  on  the  foundation  of  a  little 
truth,  he  may  raise  a  tale  which,  with 


a  good  deal  of  drilling,  may  put  an 
honest  man's  hfe,  or  an  illustrious 
Princess'  reputation,  in  jeopardy." 
1  Ld.  Br.  Sp.  147.  And,  again: 
"  The  most  effectual  way,  because 
the  safest,  of  laying  a  plot,  is  not  to 
swear  too  hard,  is  not  to  swear  too 
much,  or  to  come  too  directly  to  the 
point ;  but  to  lay  the  foundation  in 
existing  facts  and  real  circumstances, 
— to  knit  the  false  with  the  true, — 
to  interlace  reality  with  fiction, — to 
build  the  fanciful  fabric  upon  that 
which  exists  in  nature, — and  to  escape 
detection  by  taking  most  especial 
care,  as  they  have  done  here,  never 
to  have  two  witnesses  to  the  same 
facts,  and  also  to  make  the  facts  as 
moderate,  and  as  little  offensive,  as 
possible."     1  Ld.  Br.  Sp.  215. 

*  Bp.  of  Tasmania's  Leot.  on  Christ. 
Catechism,  522. 

°  Take,  for  instance,  the  Letters  of 
Madame  de  Sevigne,  or  Lady  Mary 
Wortley  Montagu.  The  only  letters 
written  by  men  which  at  all  equal 
them  are  those  of  the  effeminate  Ld. 
Orford. 


67 


TESTIMONY  OF  CHILDREN.  [PART  I. 

§  55.  Sir  William  Blackstone  apparently  thought,^  that  less 
credit  was  due  to  the  testimony  of  a  child  than  to  that  of  an  adult ; 
but  reason  and  experience  scarcely  warrant  this  opinion.  In 
childhood,  ohservation  and  memory  are  usually  more  artive  than 
in  after  life,  while  the  motives  for  falsehood  are  less  numerous  and, 
powerful.  The  inexperience  and  artlessness  accompanying  tender 
years  usually  render  a  child  incapable  of  sustaining  consistent 
perjury,  while  they  operate  powerfully  in  preventing  his  true 
testimony  from  being  shaken.  A  child  comprehending  the  drift 
of  the  questions  put  in  cross-examination  has  no  course  but  to 
answer  them  according  to  the  fact.  Thus,  if  he  speak  falsely,  he 
is  almost  inevitably  detected ;  but  if  he  be  the  witness  of  truth,  he 
avoids  even  that  suspicion  of  dishonesty,  which  sometimes  attaches 
to  older  witnesses,  who,  though  substantially  telling  the  truth, 
throw  discredit  on  their  testimony,  by  a  too  anxious  desire  to 
reconcile  every  apparent  inconsistency. 

§  56.  The  testimony  of  foreigners  and  of  others,  who  are  brought 
from  a  distance  to  the  place  of  trial,  requires  to  be  scrutinised  with 
more  than  common  caution.  Such  persons  speak  before  a  tribunal, 
which  ordinarily  knows  no  more  of  them  than  they  care  for  it, 
whose  threat  they  have  no  reason  to  fear,  and  whose  gwod  opinion 
they  utterly  disregard.  Consequently  they  are  obviously  far  less 
likely  to  be  influenced  by  the  dread  of  having  their  falsehoods 
exposed  than  witnesses  living  on  the  spot.^  Such  witnesses,  even 
if  detected  of  perjury,  have  little  to  fear  from  loss  of  character, 
and  are  in  no  real  danger  of  punishment.  A  dishonest  foreigner, 
who  has  attained  a  tolerable  knowledge  of  our  language,  may,  too, 
conceal  it,  and  by  seeking  the  assistance  of  an  interpreter,  obtain 
an  opportunity  of  preparing  with  caution  his  answer  to  any  incon- 
venient question  during  the  time  that  the  interpreter  is  furnish- 
ing him  with  a  needless  translation.^ 

§  57.  The  testimony  against  a  prisoner  of  policemen,  constables, 
and  others  employed  in  the  suppression  and  detection  of  crime, 
should  usually  be  watched  with  care;  not  because  they  inten- 
tionally pervert  the  truth,  but  because  their  professional  zeal  and 

1  4  Bl.  Com.  216.  id.  p.  241. 

^  Per  Mr.  Brougham  on  the  Queen's  ^  Id.  168.     See  E.  v.  Burke,  1853 

trial,  1820.     1  Ld.  Br.  Sp.  126.     See      (Ir.),  cited  post,  §  1444. 

68 


CHAP.  IV.]  TESTIMONY  OP  SKILLED  "WITNESSES, 

Labitual  contact  with  bad  men  and  women  almost  necessarily  leads 
them  to  ascribe  all  actions  to  the  worst  motives,  and  to  give  a 
coloTiring  of  guilt  to  facts  and  conversations,  which,  in  themselves, 
are  consistent  with  perfect  rectitude. '  The  creed  of  the  police  is 
naturally  apt  to  be  that  "  all  men  are  guilty,  till  they  are  proved 
to  be  innocent." 

§  58.  The  testimony  of  skilled  witnesses  Is  perhaps  that  which 
deserves  least  credit  with  a  jury.  These  usually  speak  to  opinions 
and  not  to  facts ;  and  it  is  often  really  surprising  to  see  the  facility 
and  extent  to  which  views  can  be  made  to  coincide  with  wishes  or 
interests.  Skilled  witnesses  do  not,  indeed,  wilfully  misrepresent 
what  they  think:  but  their  judgments  have  often  become  so 
warped  by  regarding  the  subject  from  only  one  point  of  view,  that 
they  are,  in  truth,  not  capable  of  forming  an  independent  opinion 
even  when  they  would  conscientiously  desire  to  do  so.  Being 
zealous  partisans,  their  belief  becomes  synonymous  with  the 
Apostle's^  definition  of  Faith,  "the  substance  of  things  hoped 
for,  the  evidence  of  things  not  seen."  Lord  Campbell  once 
said,  "  Skilled  witnesses  come  with  such  a  bias  on  their  minds  to 
support  the  cause  in  which  they  are  embarked,  that  hardly  any 
weight  should  be  given  to  their  evidence." ' 

§  59.  Coincidences  in  the  testimony  of  independent  witnesses 
afford  a  third  ground  for  the  credibility  of  evidence.  Such 
coincidences,  when  numerous,  and  presenting  themselves  as  un- 
designed, or  incidental,  necessarily  produce  a  prodigious  effect 
in  enforcing  belief ;  because,  if  the  witnesses  had  concerted  a 
plot,  the  coincidences  would  almost  inevitably  have  been  eon- 
verted  by  cross-examination  into  contradictions ;  *  while,  if  the 
supposition  of  collusion,  or  that  some  deception  has  been  practised 
on  the  witnesses,  be  excluded,  then  coincidences  and  harmony  in 


'  See  post,  §  68.  and  another  to  a  confirmation  ;  have 

*  Ep.  to  the  Hebrews,  c.  xi.,  v.  1.  some  things  true,  which  unimpeach- 
'  Tracy  Peer.,    1843.      See   post,  able  evidence  can  prove;  other  things 

§  68.  fabricated,  -without  which  the   true 

*  Mr.  Brougham  said  on  the  would  be  of  no  avail, — but  avoid 
Queen's  trial: — "Why  were  there  calling  two  witnesses  to  the  same 
never  two  witnesses  to  the  same  fact  ?  thing  at  the  same  time,  because  the 
Because  it  is  dangerous  ;  because,  cross-examination  is  extremely  likely 
when  you  are  making  a  plot,  you  to  make  them  contradict  each  other." 
should  have  one  witness  to  a  fact,  1  Ld.  Br.  Sp.  215,  1820. 

59 


COINCIDENCES  IN  TESTIMONY.  [PAET  I. 

the  evidence  of  several  persons  can  be  explained  upon  no  otlier 
hypothesis  than  that  their  individual  statements  are  true.  Each 
witness  taken  singly  may  be  notorious  for  lying ;  but  the 
chances  against  their  ail  agreeing  by  accident  in  the  same  lie 
may  be  so  great  as  to  render  the  agreement  morally  impossible.^ 
It  has  been  remarked,  that  "in  9,  number  of  concurrent  testi- 
monies, where  there  has  been  no  previous  concert,  there  is  a 
probability  distinct  from  that  which  may  be  termed  the  sum 
of  the  probabilities  resulting  from  the  testimonies  of  the  wit- 
nesses; a  probability  which  would  remain,  even  though  the 
witnesses  were  of  such  a  character  as  to  merit  no  faith  at  all. 
This  probability  arises  purely  from  the  concurrence  itself.  That 
such  a  concurrence  should  spring  from  chance,  is  as  one  to 
infinite ;  that  is,  in  other  words,  morally  impossible.  If,  there- 
fore, concert  be  excluded,  there  remains  no  cause  but  the  reality 
of  the  fact."  2 

§  60.  Lord  Mansfield  gave  expression  to  the  truth  of  this  prin- 
ciple when  he  once  observed,  "It  is  objected  that  the  books 
[Keble's  and  Freeman's  Reports]  are  of  no  authority ;  but  if  both 
the  reporters  were  the  worst  that  ever  reported,  if  substantially  they 
report  a  case  in  the  same  way,  it  is  demonstration  of  the  truth  of 
what  they  report,  or  they  could  not  agree." '  Dr.  Paley,  in  his 
Evidences  of  Christianity,  says  that  "  the  usual  character  of  human 
testimony  is  substantial  truth,  under  circumstantial  variety.  This  is 
what  the  daily  experience  of  courts  of  justice  teaches.  When 
accounts  of  a  transaction  come  from  the  mouths  of  different  wit- 
nesses, it  is  seldom  that  it  is  not  possible  to  pick  out  apparent  or 
real  inconsistencies  between  them.  These  inconsistencies  are 
studiously  displayed  by  an  adverse  pleader,  but  oftentimes  with 
little  impression  upon  the  minds  of  the  judges.  On  the  contrary, 
a  close  and  minute  agreement  induces  the  suspicion  of  confederacy 
and  fraud."*     These  last  observations  apply  with  almost  over- 

'  Aber.  on  Intell.  Pow.,  Part  2,  "substantially"  bere  used  is  bigbly 

§  3,  p.  91.                                          _  important,  witb  a  view  to  tbe  ques- 

^  Oampbell's  Pbilos.   of  Bbetorio,  tion  of  collusion,  since  it  is  scarcely 

cb.  v.,  b.  1,  par.  3,  p.  125;  Wlntely's  possible    tbat    several    independent 

Ebetorio,  iPart  1,  cb.  2,  §  4,  pp.  58,  witnesses  sbould   tell  precisely  tbe 

69.  same  tale,  -without  any  variation. 

a  E.  V.  Genge,  1774.     Tbe  word  *  Part  3,  cb.  1,  p.  l'o8. 

60 


CHAP.  IV.]  PROBABILITY  OF  EVIDENCE. 

whelming  force  when  the  facts  deposed  to  consist  of  conversations, 
or  of  a  series  of  trifling  and  unimportant  events,  and  the  testimony 
is  given  after  the  lapse  of  a  considerahle  interval  of  time.^ 

§  61.*  Fourthly,  in  receiving  the  knowledge  of  facts  from  the 
testimony  of  others,  men  axe  much  influenced  hy  their  accordance 
■with  facts  premomly  known  or  believed ;  and  this  constitutes  what 
is  termed  theii  probabiliti/.  Statements,  thus  probable,  are  received 
upon  evidence  much  less  cogent  than  is  required  for  the  belief  of 
those  which  do  not  accord  with  previous  knowledge ;  but  while 
such  statements  are  more  readily  received,  and  justly  relied  upon, 
care  shoidd  be  taken  lest  all  others  be  unduly  distrusted.  While 
unbounded  credulity  is  the  attribute  of  weak  minds, — which  quo 
magis  nesciunt,  eo  magis  admirantur, — indiscriminate  scepticism 
belongs  only  to  those  who,  affecting  to  make  their  own  knowledge 
and  observation  the  exclusive  standard  of  probabiKty,  forget  that 
they  are  liable  to  be  misled  even  by  their  own  senses.'  Such 
persons,  therefore,  if  they  intend  to  sustain  a  truly  consistent 
character,  should  act  like  Moliere's  Docteur,  in  "Le  Mariage 
Forc^,"  who,  in  answer  to  Sganarelle's  statement  that  he  had  come 
to  see  him,  replied,  "  Seigneur  Sganarelle,  changez,  s'iL  vous  plait, 
cette  facon  de  parler.  Notre  philosophie  ordonne  de  ne  point 
^noncer  de  proposition  decisive,  de  parler  de  tout  avec  incertitude, 
de  suspendre  toujours  son  jugement ;  et  par  cette  raison  vous  ne 
pouvez  pas  dire,  je  suis  venu,  mais,  il  me  semble  que  je  suis  venu."* 
Even  sceptical  philosophers,  true  to  the  nature  of  man,  but  incon- 
sistently with  their  avowed  principles,  receive  a  large  portion  of 
their  knowledge  upon  testimony  which  has  been  derived,  not  from 
their  own  experience,  but  from  that  of  other  men ;  and  they  will 
even  do  this  about  matters  which  are  at  variance  with  their  own 
personal  observation..  Thus  they  receive  with  confidence  the  testi- 
mony of  the  historian  in  regard  to  the  occurrences  of  ancient 
times ;  that  of  the  naturalist  and  the  traveller,  in  regard  to  the 
natural  history  and  civil  condition  of  other  countries  ;  and  that  of 
the  astronomer,  respecting  the  heavenly  bodies ;  facts  which,  upon 

'  See  fuTther  on  this  interesting  §  3,  p.  74.      Channing,   on  Ev.  of 

subject,  Greenl.  on  Test,  of  Evang.  Eevealed  fielig.,  3rd  vol.  of  Works, 

^1  34 — 36.  p.    116,   observes — "All  my   senses 

'  Gr.  Ev.  §  8,  in  great  part.  have  sometimes  given  false  reports." 

»  Abercr.  on  InteU.  Pow.,  Part  2,  *  Scene  8. 

61 


ACCOKDANCE  WITH  PKEVIOUS  KNOWLEDGE.      [PAKT  I. 

the  narrow  basis  of  their  own  "  firm  and  unalterable  experience," 
which  is  so  much  relied  upon  by  Hume,  they  ought  to  reject,  aa 
wholly  unworthy  of  belief.' 

§  62.  The  sceptical  philosopher  is  not  the  only  person,  however, 
who  is  reluctant  to  lend  faith  to  a  narrative  of  facts,  which  do 
not  strictly  accord  with  preconceived  opinions  that  are  mistaken 
for  knowledge.  Persons  of  a  similar  stamp  of  mind  to  his 
are  abundant  in  all  ranks  and  conditions.  Thus,  the  king  of 
Siam  rejected  the  testimony  of  the  Dutch  ambassador,  that,  in 
his  country,  water  was  sometimes  congealed  into  a  solid  mass  ;  for 
it  was  utterly  repugnant  to  his  own  experience ;  ^  the  stories  of  the 
Abyssinian  traveller  Bruce  were  long  considered  mere  fictions; 
and  in  1825,  the  evidence  of  George  Stephenson,  before  a  parlia- 
mentary committee,  was  much  impaired  by  his  venturing  an 
opinion,  that  steam-carriages  might  possibly  travel  on  railroads 
twelve  miles  an  hour.'  With  his  finite  knowledge,  man  should,  in 
truth,  on  the  one  hand,  be  slow  to  reject  a  narrative  as  incredible, 
merely  because  it  is  beyond,  or  even  contrary  to,  his  own  very 
limited  experience.  On  the  other  hand,  scientific  knowledge  is  not 
confined  within  the  narrow  limits  of  ascertained  facts,  but  enlarges 
the  understanding  so  as  to  prepare  it  for  the  further  reception  of 
truth,  and  sets  it  free  from  many  of  the  prejudices  which  influence 
men,  whose  minds  are  limited  by  merely  the  narrow  field  of  actual 
experience.  For  example,  Archimedes,  deeply  imbued  as  he  was 
with  science,  might  well  have  believed  an  account  of  the  invention 
and  wonderful  powers  of  the  steam-engine,  which  unscientific 
Englishmen  of  the  last  century  would  have  rejected  as  incredible 
and  absurd.* 

§  63.*  A.  fifth  basis  of  evidence  is  the  known  and  experienced 
connexion  subsisting  between  collateral  facts  or  circumstances  satis- 
factorily proved,  and  facts  and  circumstances  such  as  those  which 
are  in  controversy.    This  is  merely  the  legal  application  of  a  process 

^  Aberor.  on  Intell.  Pow.,  Part  2,  observes  : — "  La  oil  le  vuljraire  rit, 

§  3,  pp.  79,  80.  le  philosopbe  admire ;   et  il  rit  oii 

*  Id.  p.  75.  le  vulgaire   ouvre   de   grands  yeux 
'  Life  of  George  Stephenson,  by  stupides    d'etonnement."      Yol.   42, 

Samuel  Smiles,  1857,  cb.  19.  p.  142. 

*  Aberor.  on  Intell.  Pow.,  Part  2,  ^  Gr.  Ev.  §  11,  verbatim,  except 
§  3,  pp.  75,  76,     So  Voltaire  shrewdly      the  notes, 

62 


CHAP.  IV.]  CIRCUMSTANTIAL  EVIDENCE. 

familiar  in  natural  philosophy,  namely,  that  of  proving  the  truth  of 
an  hypothesis  by  showing  its  coincidence  with  existing  phenomena. 
Such  connections  and  coincidences  may  be  either  physical  or  moral ; 
and  the  knowledge  of  them  is  derived  from  the  known  laws  of 
matter  and  motion,  from  animal  instincts,  and  from  the  physical, 
intellectual,  and  moral  constitution  and  habits  of  man.'^  Their 
degree  of  force  depends  on  their  suiBciency  to  exclude  every  other 
hypothesis  but  the  one  under  consideration,  and  will  be  considered 
hereafter.''  Meanwhile  a  good  illustration  of  the  legal  application 
of  the  principle  is  afforded  by  the  doctrine  of  law  by  which  the 
possession  of  goods  recently  stolen,  accompanied  with  personal 
proximity  in  point  of  time  and  place  to  them  by  the  party  charged, 
accompanied  by  inability  on  his  part  to  show  how  he  came  by 
them,  naturally,  though  not  necessarily,'  excludes  every  hypo- 
thesis but  that  of  his  guilt,  although  the  possession  of  the  same 
goods  at  another  time  and  place  would  warrant  no  such  conclusion, 
since  it  leaves  room  for  the  hypothesis  of  the  goods  having  been 
lawfully  purchased  in  the  course  of  trade.  Another  illustration  of 
the  same  principle  is  afforded  by  the  legal  rule  of  construction 
"  noscitur  a  sociis"  which  implies  that  the  meaning  of  words  in 
a  written  instrument  is  ascertained  by  the  context. 

§  64.*  In  considering  this  subject,  it  must  always  be  borne  in 
mind,  that  in  the  actual  occiu-rences  of  human  life  nothing  is  incon- 
sistent. Every  event,  which  actually  transpires,  has  its  appropriate 
relation  and  place  in  the  vast  complication  of  circumstances  of 
which  the  affairs  of  men  consist ;  it  owes  its  origin  to  those  which 
have  preceded  it ;  it  is  intimately  connected  with  many  others  which 
occur  at  the  same  time  and  place,  and  often  with  those  of  remote 
regions  ;  and,  in  its  turn,  it  gives  birth  to  a  thousand  others  which 
succeed.'  In  all  this  system  of  inter-dependence  perfect  harmony 
prevails ;  so  that  a  man  can  hardly  invent  a  story,  which,  if  closely 

'  For  an  amusing  example  of  a  Baked  Head,  in  Mr.  Morier's  Hajji 

fact  proved  by  a  long  chain  of  cir-  Baba,   botb  turn  on    an   erroneous 

cumstantial  evidence,  see  Voltaire's  presumption  of  guilt   arising  from 

Zadig,  cb.  3.  recent  possession.  See,  too,  SmoUett's 

2  Post,  §§  64—69.  Eoderick  Eandom,  ob.  xxi. 

'  For  Joseph's  cup  was  found  in  *  Gr.  Ev.  §  12,  in  great  part. 

Benjamin's  sack.  Gen.  0.44,  v.l — 17.  *1   St.   Ev.    560;    3   Cbanning's 

The  story  of  the  Hunchback,  in  the  Works,  133,  340. 
Arabian  Nights,   and    that    of    the 

63 


DIEECT  AND  CIRCUMSTANTIAL  EVIDENCE.      [PAET  I. 

compared  with  all  the  actual  contemporaneous  and  successive 
occurrences,  may  not  be  shown  to  be  false.  From  these  causes, 
minds  enlarged  by  long  and  matured  experience,  and  close  obser- 
vation of  the  conduct  and  affairs  of  men,  may,  with  a  rapidity  and 
certainty  approaching  to  intuition,  perceive  the  elements  of  truth 
or  falsehood  in  the  face  itself  of  the  narrator,  without  any  regard 
to  the  narrative.  Thus,  an  experienced  judge  may  instantly  dis- 
cover the  falsehood  of  a  witness,  whose  story  an  inexperienced  jury 
might  be  inclined  to  believe.  But  though  the  mind,  in  these  cases, 
seems  to  have  acquired  a  new  power,  it  is  properly  to  be  referred 
only  to  experience  and  observation. 

§  65.'  In  trials  of  fact,  it  will  generally  be  found  that  Va.e  factum 
prohandum  is  either  directly  attested  by  those  who  speak  from  their 
own  actual  and  personal  knowledge  of  its  existence,  or  is  to  be 
inferred  from  other  facts,  satisfactorily  proved.  In  the  former  case, 
the  proof  rests  upon  the  second,  third,  and  fourth  grounds  of  belief 
before  mentioned ;  that  is,  it  depends,  partly,  upon  faith  in  human 
testimony,  as  sanctioned  by  experience ; — which  faith  will  be  iu- 
oreased  or  diminished  in  proportion  to  the  apparent  honesty  and 
intelligence  of  the  witnesses,  and  their  opportunities  for  observa- 
tion;— partly,  upon  the  exercise  of  reason  on  the  consistency  of 
the  narratives  given  by  different  witnesses  ; — and  here  the  value  of 
the  testimony  will  vary,  according  to  the  number  of  the  deponents, 
and  the  apparent  absence  or  presence  of  collusion ; — and  partly 
upon  the  conformity  of  the  testimony  with  experience.  In  the 
latter  case,  however,  namely,  when  the  fact  in  dispute  is  to  be 
inferred  from  other  facts  satisfactorily  established,  the  proof  rests 
upon  the  grounds  before  mentioned,  with  the  addition  of  the  con- 
nexion shown  by  knowledge  and  experience  to  usually  exist 
between  collateral  facts  such  as  those  which  have  been  proved,  and 
facts  such  as  those  which  are  in  controversy ;  which  connexion  has 
already  been  pointed  out  to  constitute  the  fifth  basis  of  evidence 
before  stated.  In  both  the  two  cases  which  have  been  above  sup- 
posed, the  facts  proved  are  directly  attested.  In  the  former  one, 
the  proof  applies  immediately  to  the  factum  prohandum,  without 
any  intervening  process,  and  is  therefore  called  direct  or  positive 

'  Gr.  Ev.  §  13,  in  great  part, 
64 


CHAP.  IV,J      DIRECT  AND  CIECUMSTANTIAL  EVIDENCE. 

testimony.  In  the  latter  case,  the  proof  applies  immediately  to 
collateral  facts,  supposed  to  have  a  connexion,  near  or  remote,  with 
the  fact  in  controversy,  and  is  termed  circumstantial ;  and  some- 
times (although  not  with  entire  accuracy)  presumptive.  For  example, 
if  a  witness  testifies  that  he  saw  A.  inflict  a  mortal  wound  on  B.,  of 
which  B.  instantly  died,  this  is  a  case  of  direct  evidence.  If,  how- 
ever, a  witness  only  testifies  that  a  deceased  person  was  shot  with  a 
pistol,  and  it  is  proved  from  other  sources  that  the  wadding  was 
found  to  be  part  of  a  letter  addressed  to  the  prisoner,  the  residue  of 
which  was  discovered  in  his  pocket,  the  facts  themselves  are  directly 
attested ;  but  the  evidence  which  they  afford  is  termed  circumstan- 
tial. From  such  facts,  if  uniBxplained  by  the  prisoner,  the  jury 
may,  or  may  not,  deduce,  or  infer,  or  presume  his  guilt,  according  as 
they  are  satisfied,  or  not,  of  the  natural  connexion  between  similar 
facts  and  the  guilt  of  the  person  thus  connected  with  them.  In 
both  cases  the  veracity  of  the  witness  is  presumed,  in  the  absence 
of  proof  to  the  contrary ;  but  in  the  latter  case  there  is  an  addi- 
tional presumption  or  inference,  founded  on  the  known  usual  con- 
nexion between  the  facts  proved,  and  the  guilt  of  the  party  impli- 
cated. This  operation  of  the  mind,  which  is  more  complex  and 
difficult  in  the  latter  case,  has  caused  the  evidence  afforded  by 
circumstances  to  be  sometimes  termed  presumptive  evidence ; 
though,  in  truth,  the  mental  operation  is  similar  in.  both  cases. 

§  66.  Much  has  been  said  and  written  respecting  the  compara- 
tive value  of  direct  and  circumstantial  evidence  ;  but  one  argument 
urged  in  favour  of  circumstantial  evidence  is  palpably  erroneoua. 
"  Witnesses  may  lie,  but  circumstances  cannot," '  has  been  more 
than  once  repeated  from  the  bench,  and  is  now  almost  received  as 
a  judicial  axiom.  Yet  no  proposition  can  be  more  false  or  dangerous. 
If  "circumstances  "  mean — and  they  can  have  no  other  meaning — 
those  facts  which  lead  to  the  inference  of  the  fact  in  issue,  they  not 
only  can,  but  constantly  do  lie — in  the  sense  that  the  conclusion 
deduced  from  them  is  false.  For  example,  when  the  viper  fastened 
on  St.  Paul's  hand  at  Melita,  the  barbarians  said  "  No  doubt  this 
man  is  a  murderer ;"  but  when  they  saw  that  no  harm  came  to 


*  Annesley  v.  Ld.  Anglesea,  (Ir.)  1743  ^Mountenoy,  B.);  E.  v.  Blandy, 
1752  (Legge,  B.). 

T.— VOL.  I.  65  F 


DIRECT  AND  CIRCUMSTANTIAL  EVIDENCE.      [PAET  I. 

compared  with  all  the  actual  contemporaneous  and  successive 
occurrences,  may  not  be  shown  to  be  false.  From  these  causes, 
minds  enlarged  by  long  and  matured  experience,  and  close  obser- 
vation of  the  conduct  and  affairs  of  men,  may,  with  a  rapidity  and 
certainty  approaching  to  intuition,  perceive  the  elements  of  truth 
or  falsehood  in  the  face  itself  of  the  narrator,  without  any  regard 
to  the  narrative.  Thus,  an  experienced  judge  may  instantly  dis- 
cover the  falsehood  of  a  witness,  whose  story  an  inexperienced  jury 
might  be  inclined  to  believe.  But  though  the  mind,  in  these  cases, 
seems  to  have  acquired  a  new  power,  it  is  properly  to  be  referred 
only  to  experience  and  observation. 

§  65.^  In  trials  of  fact,  it  will  generally  be  found  that  Vob  factum 
prohandum  is  either  directly  attested  by  those  who  speak  from  their 
own  actual  and  personal  knowledge  of  its  existence,  or  is  to  be 
inferred  from  other  facts,  satisfactorily  proved.  In  the  former  case, 
the  proof  rests  upon  the  second,  third,  and  fourth  grounds  of  belief 
before  mentioned ;  that  is,  it  depends,  partly,  upon  faith  in  human 
testimony,  as  sanctioned  by  experience ; — which  faith  will  be  in- 
creased or  diminished  in  proportion  to  the  apparent  honesty  and 
intelligence  of  the  witnesses,  and  their  opportunities  for  observa- 
tion;— partly,  upon  the  exercise  of  reason  on  the  consistency  of 
the  narratives  given  by  different  witnesses  ; — and  here  the  value  of 
the  testimony  will  vary,  according  to  the  number  of  the  deponents, 
and  the  apparent  absence  or  presence  of  collusion ; — and  partly 
upon  the  conformity  of  the  testimony  with  experience.  In  the 
latter  case,  however,  namely,  when  the  fact  in  dispute  is  to  be 
inferred  from  other  facts  satisfactorily  established,  the  proof  rests 
upon  the  grounds  before  nientioned,  with  the  addition  of  the  con- 
nexion shown  by  knowledge  and  experience  to  usually  exist 
between  collateral  facts  such  as  those  which  have  been  proved,  and 
facts  such  as  those  which  are  in  controversy ;  which  connexion  has 
already  been  pointed  out  to  constitute  the  fifth  basis  of  evidence 
before  stated.  In  both  the  two  cases  which  have  been  above  sup- 
posed, the  facts  proved  are  directly  attested.  In  the  former  one, 
the  proof  applies  immediately  to  the  factum  probandum,  without 
any  intervening  process,  and  is  therefore  called  direct  or  positive 

'  Gr.  Ev.  §  13,  in  great  part. 
64 


CHAP.  IV.J      DIEECT  AND  CIECUMSTANTIAL  EVIDENCE. 

testimony.  In  the  latter  case,  the  proof  applies  immediately  to 
collateral  facts,  supposed  to  have  a  connexion,  near  or  remote,  with 
the  fact  in  controversy,  and  is  termed  circumstantial ;  and  some- 
times (although  not  with  entire  accuracy)  presumptive.  For  example, 
if  a  witness  testifies  that  he  saw  A.  inflict  a  mortal  wound  on  B.,  of 
which  B.  instantly  died,  this  is  a  case  of  direct  evidence.  If,  how- 
ever, a  witness  only  testifies  that  a  deceased  person  was  shot  with  a 
pistol,  and  it  is  proved  from  other  sources  that  the  wadding  was 
found  to  be  part  of  a  letter  addressed  to  the  prisoner,  the  residue  of 
which  was  discovered  in  his  pocket,  the  facts  themselves  are  directly 
attested ;  hut  the  evidence  which  they  afEord  is  termed  circumstan- 
tial. From  such  facts,  if  unisxplained  by  the  prisoner,  the  jury 
may,  or  may  not,  deduce,  or  infer,  or  presume  his  guilt,  according  as 
they  are  satisfied,  or  not,  of  the  natural  connexion  between  similar 
facts  and  the  guilt  of  the  person  thus  connected  with  them.  In 
both  cases  the  veracity  of  the  witness  is  presumed,  in  the  absence 
of  proof  to  the  contrary ;  but  in  the  latter  case  there  is  an  addi- 
tional presumption  or  inference,  founded  on  the  known  usual  con- 
nexion between  the  facts  proved,  and  the  guilt  of  the  party  impli- 
cated. This  operation  of  the  mind,  which  is  more  complex  and 
difficult  in  the  latter  case,  has  caused  the  evidence  afforded  by 
circumstances  to  be  sometimes  termed  presumptive  evidence ; 
though,  in  truth,  the  mental  operation  is  similar  in  both  cases. 

§  66.  Much  has  been  said  and  written  respecting  the  compara- 
tive value  of  direct  and  circumstantial  evidence  ;  but  one  argument 
urged  in  favour  of  circumstantial  evidence  is  palpably  erroneous, 
"Witnesses  may  lie,  but  circumstances  cannot,"'  has  been  more 
than  once  repeated  from  the  bench,  and  is  now  almost  received  as 
a  judicial  axiom.  Yet  no  proposition  can  be  more  false  or  dangerous. 
If  "  circtunstances  "  mean — and  they  can  have  no  other  meaning — 
those  facts  which  lead  to  the  inference  of  the  fact  in  issue,  they  not 
only  can,  but  constantly  do  lie — in  the  sense  that  the  conclusion 
deduced  from  them  is  false.  For  example,  when  the  viper  fastened 
on  St.  Paul's  hand  at  Melita,  the  barbarians  said  "  No  doubt  this 
man  is  a  murderer ;"  but  when  they  saw  that  no  harm  came  to 


1  Annesley  v.  lid.  Anglesea,  (Ir.)  1743  fMountenoy,  B.);  E.  v.  Blandy, 
1752  (Legge,  B.). 

T. — VOL.  I.  55  r 


DIRECT  AND  CIECUMSTANTIAL  EVIDENCE.         [pART  I. 

him,  "they  changed  their  minds,  and  said  that  he  was  a  god,"' 
and  hoth  conclusions  were  alike  false.  Again,  in  Macbeth,  Lenox, 
Macduff,  and  the  other  chieftains  are  described  as  erroneously 
assuming,  first,  that  the  grooms  had  murdered  the  King,  because 
"  their  hands  and  faces  were  all  badged  with  blood,  so  were  their 
daggers,  which  un wiped  we  found  upon  their  pillows  :"^  and  next, 
that  "  they  were  suborned "  by  the  King's  two  sons,  who  had 
"stolen  away  and  fled."'  In  truth,  the  only  "circumstances 
which  cannot  lie "  are  those  which  necessarily/  lead  to  a  certain 
conclusion.  Who  is  to  decide  on  this  necessity  ?  Clearly  those 
who  have  also  to  decide  on  the  fact  in  issue.  Throw  a  case  of 
circumstantial  evidence  into  the  form  of  a  syllogism,  and  it  will  be 
found  that  the  major  premiss  rests  solely  on  the  erring  experience 
of  the  tribunal  to  whom  it  is  presented.  Besides,  these  very  circum- 
stances must  be  proved,  Kke  direct  facts,  by  witnesses,  who  are 
equally  capable  with  others  of  deceiving  *  or  of  being  deceived.  In 
no  sense  therefore  is  it  possible  to  say,  that  a  conclusion  drawn  from 
circumstantial  evidence  can  amount  to  absolute  certainty,  or,  in 
other  words,  that  circumstances  cannot  lie. 

§  67.  It  may  not  be  without  some  advantage  to  keep  in  mind 
the  dangers  against  which  juries  should  especially  guard,  in 
deciding  cases  supported  by  each  species  of  testimony.  In  a  case 
sought  to  be  established  by  direct  evidence  the  witnesses  are 
usually  few,  and  there  consequently  is  the  more  reason  to 
apprehend  conspiracy  and  fraud ;  since  it  is  far  more  easy  to  find 

'  The  Acts,  xxviii.  3 — 5.    So,  ■when      hha>,;  Joseph  is  without  doubt  rent  in 

Jacob   saw  Joseph's  coat  of  many      pieces.'  "     Gen.  xxvii.  33. 

coloiors  stained  with  kid's  blood,  "he  *  Act  ii.,  so.  3. 

knew  it,  and  said,  '  It  is  my  son's  '  Act  ii.,  sc.  4. 

coat ;    an  evil  beast  hath  devoured 

*  lago's  story  of  the  handkerchief,  which  goaded  Othello  to  madness,  will 

occur  to  everyone  : — ■ 

"Iago.  Have  you  not  sometimes  seen  a  handkerchief, 

Spotted  with  strawberries,  in  your  wife's  hand? 

Othello.  I  gave  her  such  a  one ;  'twas  my  first  gift. 

Iago.  I  knew  not  that;  but  such  a  handkerchief , 

(I  am  sure  it  was  your  wife's,)  did  I  to-day 

See  Cassio  wipe  his  beard  with. 

Othello.  If  it  be  that, — 

Iago.  If  it  be  that,  or  any  that  was  hers, 

It  speaks  against  her,  with  the  other  proofs. 

Othello.  Oh !  that  the  slave  had  forty  thousand  lives^ 

One  is  too  poor,  too  weak  for  my  revenge ! 

Now  do  I  see  'tis  true." 

„,.  Othello,  Act  iii.,  Sc.  iii. 

bo 


CHAP.  IV.]  CIECUMSTANTIAL  EVIDENCE. 

two  or  three  persons  who,  from  motives  of  interest  or  malignity, 
will  combine  to  aggrandise  themselves,  or  to  ruin  an  opponent, 
than  to  get  together  a  larger  number.  The  story,  too,  being  for 
the  most  part  simple,  is  readily  concocted  and  remembered,  while 
its  very  simplicity  renders  it  extremely  difficult,  on  cross-examina- 
tion, to  detect  the  imposture.  The  imcorroborated  statements  of 
single  witnesses,  especially  when  they  testify  to  atrocious  crimes, 
such  as  rape,  &c.,^  or  are  known,  like  accomplices,^  to  be  persons  of 
bad  character,  and  to  have  an  interest  in  the  result,  are  in  conse- 
quence regarded  with  distrust,  and,  in  practice,  generally  deemed 
insufficient  to  warrant  a  conviction. 

§  68.  In  cases  supported  by  circumstantial  evidence,  juries 
should  remember,  that,  although  the  number  of  facts  drawn  from 
apparently  independent  sources  renders  concerted  perjury  both 
highly  improbable  in  itself,  and  easy  of  detection  if  attempted ; ' 
yet,  the  witnesses  in  such  eases  are  more  likely  to  make  uninten- 
tional misstatements,  than  those  who  give  direct  testimony.  The 
truth  of  the  facts  they  attest  depends  frequently  on  miuute  and 
careful  observation,  and  experience  teaches  the  danger  of  relying 
implicitly  on  the  evidence  of  even  the  most  conscientious  witnesses, 
respecting  dates,  time,  distances,  footprints,  handwriting,  admis- 
sions, loose  conversations,  and  questions  of  identity.  Yet  these  in 
general  are  the  links  in  the  chain  of  circumstances,  by  which  guilt 
is  sought  to  be  established.  The  number  too  of  the  witnesses,  who 
must  all  speak  the  truth,  or  some  link  will  be  wanting,  renders 
additional  caution  the  more  necessary.  Besides,  it  must  be 
remembered,  that,  in  a  case  of  circumstantial  evidence,  the  facts 
are  collected  by  degrees.  Something  occurs  to  raise  a  suspicion 
against  a  particular  party.  Constables  and  police  officers  are 
immediately  on  the  alert,  and,  with  professional  zeal,  ransack 
every  place  and  paper,  and  examine  into  every  circumstance  which 
can  tend  to  establish,  not  his  innocence,  but  his  guilt.  Presuming 
him  guilty  from  the  first,  they  are  apt  to  consider  his  acquittal  as  a 
tacit  reflection  on  their  discrimination  or  skill,  and,  with  something 
like  the  feeling  of  a  keen  sportsman,  they  determine,  if  possible,  to 


»  1  Hale,  635.  »  Greenl.  on  Test,  of  Evang.  §  iO. 

»  E.  V.  Jones,  1809. 

67  f2 


CIECUMSTANTIAL  EVIDENCE.  [PAJRT  I. 

bag  their  game.  Though  both  sportsmen  and  policemen  alike 
would  be  horrified  at  anything  unfair  or  "  unsportsmanlike,"  yet, 
as  both  start  with  this  object  in  view,  it  is  easy  to  unintentionally 
misinterpret  innocent  actions,  to  misunderstand  innocent  words,  for 
men  readily  believe  what  they  anxiously  desire,^  and  to  be  ever 
ready  to  construe  the  most  harmless  facts  as  confirmations  of 
preconceived  opinions.^  These  feelings  are  common  alike  to  the 
police,  to  counsel,  engineers,  surveyors,^  medical  men,  antiquarians, 
and  philosophers;  indeed,  to  all  persons  who  first  assume  that  a 
fact  or  system  is  true,  and  then  seek  for  arguments  to  support  and 
prove  its  truth. 

§  69.  But,  even  where  the  facts  sworn  to  are  satisfactorily 
proved,  the  task  of  the  jury  in  cases  turning  on  circumstantial 
evidence  is  highly  difficult.  For  they  must  decide,  not  whether 
these  facts  are  consistent  with  the  prisoner's  guilt,  but  whether 
they  are  inconsistent  with  any  other  rational  conclusion ;  since  it 
is  only  on  this  last  hypothesis  that  they  can  safely  convict  the 
accused.* 

1  A  striMug  illustration   of   this  ^  Ante,  §  57. 

•was  the  credit  that  was  given  by  the  ^  Waters  v.  Thorn,  1856  (EomiUy, 

whole  oiviUsed  world  to  the  lying  M.E.). 

telegram  which,   in  October,    1854,  *  E.  v,  Hodge,  1838. 
announced  the  fall  of  SebastopoL 

68 


CIIAP.  v.]  PRESUMPTIVE  EVIDENCE. 


CHAPTER  V. 

PRESUMPTIVE  EVIDENCE. 

§  70.^  Presumptive  evidence  is  usually  divided  into  two 
branches,  namely,  presumptions  of  law,  and  presumptions  of  fact. 
Presumptions  of  law  consist  of  those  rules,  which,  in  certain 
cases,  either  forbid  or  dispense  with  any  ulterior  inquiry.  Pre- 
sumptions of  law  are  sub-divided  into  two  classes,  namely, 
conclusive  and  disputable.  For  the  general  doctrines  in  accordance 
with  which  presumptions  are  made  are  not  peculiar  to  inunicipal 
law,  but  are  common  to  all  departments  of  science.  For  instance, 
the  presumption  of  a  malicious  intent  to  kill  from  the  deliberate 
use  of  a  deadly  weapon,  and  the  presumption  of  aquatic  habits  in 
an  animal  found  with  webbed  feet,  belong  to  the  same  philosophy, 
differing  only  in  the  instance,  and  not  in  the  principle  of  its 
application.  The  one  fact  being  proved  or  ascertained,  the  other, 
its  uniform  concomitant,  is  universally  and  safely  presumed.  The 
presumption,  however,  has  more  or  less  force,  in  proportion  to  the 
universality  of  the  experience ;  and  this  furnishes  the  reason  for 
the  distribution  of  presumptions  of  law  into  the  two  classes  which 
we  have  mentioned,  namely,  conclusive  and  disputable. 

§  71.^  Conclusive,  or,  as  they. are  sometimes  termed,  imperative, 
or  absolute  presumptions  of  law,  are  rules  determining  the  quantity 
of  evidence  requisite  for  the  support  of  any  particular  averment, 
and  forbidding  such  averment  to  be  overcome  by  any  evidence  that 
the  fact  is  otherwise  after  the  degree  of  proof  which  they  demand 
has  been  furnished.  Conclusive  presumptions  exist  chiefly  in 
those  cases  in  which  the  long-experienced  connexion,  just  alluded 
to,  has  been  found  so  general  and  uniform,  as  to  render  it  expedient 
for  the  common  good,  that  such  connexion  should  be  taken  to  be 

>  Gr.  Ev.  §  14,  largely.  •  Gr.  Ev.  §  15,  largely. 

69 


CONCLUSIVE  STATUTABLE  PRESUMPTIONS.       [PAET  I. 

inseparable  and  universal.  They  have  been  adopted  by  common 
consent,  from  motives  of  common  policy,  for  the  sake  of  greater 
certainty,  and  the  promotion  of  peace  and  quiet  in  the  community. 
Where  they  arise  all  corroborating  evidence  is  dispensed  with,  and 
all  opposing  evidence  is  forbidden. ' 

§  f2.  Sometimes  this  common  consent  is  expressly  declared 
through  the  medium  of  the  legislature  in  statutes.  Thus,  under 
the  Bankruptcy  Act,  1883,  in  the  absence  of  fraud,  the  approval 
of  the  Court,  testified  by  a  certificate  of  the  official  receiver,  is 
conclusive  as  to  the  validity  of  any  composition,  or  general  scheme 
of  arrangement,  accepted  in  pursuance  of  the  Act ;  ^  all  the  requisi- 
tions of  the  Public  Schools  Act,  1868,  in  respect  to  any  statutes 
made  by  the  governing  body  of  a  school,  "  shall  be  deemed  to  have 
been  duly  complied  with,"  so  soon  as  the  statutes  themselves  have 
been  approved  by  Her  Majesty  in  Council ; '  under  the  Endowed 
Schools  Act,  1869,  an  Order  in  Council  approving  a  scheme  is 
conclusive  evidence  of  its  validity;*  under  the  Yaluation  Metro- 
polis Act,  1869,  "the  valuation  list  for  the  time  being  in  force 
shall  be  deemed  to  have  been  duly  made  ;"  *  under  the  Act  for  the 
protection  of  bankers,  it  is  enacted  that  "  any  draft  or  order  drawn 
upon  a  banker  payable  to  order  on  demand,  which  shall,  when 
presented  for  payment,  purport  to  be  indorsed  by  the  person  to 
whom   the  same  shall  he   drawn  payable"^  shall  be  a  sufiicient 

'  The  presumption  in  Eoman  law  48.    An  exception  to  tte  oonclusive- 

is  defined  to  be,  "conjectura,  duota  ness  of  this  class  of  presumptions  is 

ab  eo,  quod  ut  plurimum  fit.  Ea  con-  allowed  by  the  civil  law,  when  the 

jectura  vel  a  lege,  inducitur,  vel  a  presumption  is  met  by  an  admission 

judice.     Quse  ab  ipsa  lege  inducitur,  injudicio. 

vol  ita  comparata,  ut  probationem  "  46  &  47  V.  c.  52,  §  18,  subs.  9 ; 

contrarii  hand  admittat;  vel  uteadem  53  &  54  V.  c.  71,  §  3,  subs.  13.     As 

possit  elidi.     Priorem  doctores  prte-  to  presumptions  which,  in  the  absence 

sumptionem  jUEis  ET  DB  jtjee,  pos-  of  fraud  arose  under  the  Bankruptcy 

terinrem  prcesumptionem   JURIS,    ad-  Act  of  1869,   see  32  &  33  V.  c.  71, 

pellant.      Quse  a  Judice    inducitur  §  127. 

conjectura,  prcesumptio  hominis  vo-  ^  31  &  32  V.  o.  118,  §  8,  subs.  4, 

cari  solet ;  et  semper  admittit  proba-  *  32  &  33  V.  c.  56,  §  47. 

tionem  contrarii,  quamvis,  si  alioujus  ^  32  &  33  V.  c.  67,  §  45.     See  also 

momenti  sit,  probandi  onere  relevet."  "  The  Local  Government  Act,  1888" 

Hein.  ad  Pand.,  Pars  iv.  §  124.     Of  (51  &  52  V.  c.  41). 

the  former,  answering  to  our  con-  "  These  words  include  the  payee's 

elusive  presumption,  Mascardus  ob-  agent,  though  not  really  authorized 

serves, — "  Super  hac  prsesumptione  to  endorse,  see  Charles  v.  Blackwell, 

lex  fuTnum  saneit  jus,  et  eam  pro  1877,  0.  A. 
veritate  habet."  I  de  Prob.,  Qusest.  x. 

70 


CHAP,  v.]  STATUTES  OP  LIMITATION. 

authority  to  such  banker  to  pay  the  amount  of  such  draft  or  order 
to  the  bearer  thereof;  and  it  shall  not  be  incumbent  on  such 
banker '  to  prove  that  such  indorsement,  or  any  subsequent  indorse- 
ment, was  made  by,  or  under  the  direction  of,  the  person  to  whom 
the  said  draft  or  order  was  or  is  made  payable  either  by  the 
drawer  or  any  indorser  thereof;^  and,  under  the  Stamp  Act, 
1891,  "a  bill  of  exchange  or  promissory  note  purporting  to  be 
drawn  or  made  out  of  the  United  Kingdom,  is,  for  the  purpose  of 
this  Act,  to  be  deemed  to  have  been  so  drawn  or  made,  although 
it  may  in  fact  have  been  drawn  or  made  within  the  United 
Kingdom."' 

§  73.  Again :  by  the  Statutes  of  Limitations,*  where  a  simple 
contract  debt  has  not  been  distinctly  recognised  within  six  years  as  a 
subsisting  obligation,  either  in  some  writing  signed  by  the  party 
chargeable,  or  his  agent,  or  by  part  payment  of  principal,  or  by 
payment  of  interest,*  such  debt^  is,  at  the  end  of  the  six  years,  con- 
clusively presumed  to  have  been  paid  ;  and  a  presumption  of  satis- 
faction arises  with  respect  to  all  injuries,  the  remedy  for  which  is  an 
action  on  the  case,  other  than  slander,  trespass  to  goods  or  land,  or  for 
detinue'  or  replevin,  unless  they  have  been  sued  for  within  six  years 
after  the  cause  of  action  shall  have  accrued ;  ^  while  actions  for  an 
assault  or  false  imprisonment  must  be  brought  within  four  years ;  * 
for  slander,  within  two  years  ;*  for  compensation  to  the  families  of 
persons  killed  by  accident,  within  twelve  calendar  months  from  the 
death  of  the  deceased.'  Actions  under  the  Employers'  Liability 
Act  must  be  commenced  within  six  months  from  the  date  of  the 

'  This  enactment  does  not  protect  applies  to  an  action  of  debt  for  a 
any  other  person  than  a  banker  -who  penalty  under  a  by-la-w.     Tobacco- 
takes   a   cheque   on   the   faith   of  a  pipe  Makers'  Co.  v.  Loder,  1851. 
forged  indorsement.  Ogden  v.  Benas,  ^  9  Gr.  4,  c.  14,  §  1 ;  19  &  20  V. 
1874.  c.  97,  §  13. 

2  This  Act  is  extended  to  drafts  by  '  See  Wilkinson  v.  Verity,  1871, 

the  Paymaster-General  by  35  &  36  as  to  when  the  cause  of  action  will 

V.  c.  44,  §  11.     See,  also,  45  &  46  V.  accrue  in  detinue, 

c.  61,  §  60.     And  see  Hare  v.  Cop-  »  21  J.  1,  c.  16,  §  3.     As  to  when 

land,  1862  (Jr.).  concealed  fraud  and   non-discovery 

5  54  &  55  V.  c.  39,  §  36.  can  be  pleaded  in  reply  to  a  defence 

*  21  J.  1,  c.  16  ("The  Limitation  under  the  Stat.,  see  Gibbs  v.  Guild, 

Act,  1623");  16  &  17  V.  c.  113,  §  20  1882,   0.  A.     See,   also,   Barber  v. 

(Ir.).  The  first-namedAct  is  amended  Houston,  1885  (Ir). 

by  19  &  20  V.  c.  97,  §  9.  »  9  &  10  V.  c.  93,  §  3,  as  amended 

»  The  St.  of  Limitat.  21  J.  1,  c.  16,  'by  27  &  28  V.  c.  95. 

71 


STATUTES  OF  LIMITATION.  [PAET  I. 

accident,  or,  in  case  of  death,  "within  twelve  months  from  the 
time  of  death."  ^ 

§  73a.  The  Public  Authorities  Protection  Act,  1893,^  enacts' 
that  where,  after  1st  January,  1894,  "  any  action,  prosecution,  or 
other  proceeding  is  commenced  in  the  United  Kingdom  against 
any  person  for  any  act  done  in  pursuance,  or  execution,  or  in- 
tended execution  of  any  Act  of  Parliament,  or  of  any  public  duty 
or  authority,  or  in  respect  of  any  alleged  neglect  or  default  in  the 
execution  of  any  such  act,  duty  or  authority,  the  following  pro- 
visions shall  have  effect : — 

{a)  The  action,  prosecution  or  proceeding  shall  not  lie  or  he 
instituted  unless  it  is  commenced  within  six  months  next 
after  the  act,  neglect  or  default  complained  of,  or  in  case 
of  a  continuance  of  injury  or  damage,  within  six  months 
next  after  the  ceasing  thereof : 
{b)  Wherever  in  any  such  action  a  judgment  is  obtained  by  the 
defendant  it  shall  carry  costs  to  be  taxed  as  between 
solicitor  and  client : 
(c)  Where  the  proceeding  is  an  action  for  damages,  tender  of 
amends  before  the  action  was  commenced  may,  in  lieu  of 
or  in  addition  to  any  other  plea,  be  pleaded.  If  the  action 
was  commenced  after  the  tender,  or  is  proceeded  with 
after  payment  into  court  of  any  money  in  satisfaction  of 
the  plaintiff's  claim,  and  the  plaintiff  does  not  recover 
more  than  the  sum  tendered  or  paid,  he  shall  not  recover 
any  costs  incurred  after  the  tender  or  payment,  and  the 
defendant  shall  be  entitled  to  costs,  to  be  taxed  as 
between  solicitor  and  client,  as  from  the  time  of  the 
tender  or  payment;  but  this  provision  shall  not  affect 
costs  on  any  injunction  in  the  action : 
{d)  If  in  the  opinion  of  the  court  the  plaintiff  has  not  given  the 
defendant  a  sufficient  opportunity  of  tendering  amends 
before  the  commencement  of  the  proceeding,  the  court 

'  43  &  44  V.  0.  42,  §  4.     A  notice  has  power  to  relax  the  stringency  of 

that  injury  has  been  sustained  must  this  last  rule, 

also  be  given  "within  six  weeks,"  '  66  &  67  V.  o.  61. 

though  in  cases  of  death,  the  judge  '  §  1, 

72 


CHAP,  v.]  STATUTES  OF  LIMITATION. 

may  award  to  the  defendant  costs  to  be  taxed  as  between 
solicitor  and  client. 
"  This  section  shall  not  affect  any  proceedings  by  any  department 
of  the  Government  against  any  local  authority  or  officer  of  a  local 
authority." 

By  §  2  of  the  Act  last  cited  so  much  of  any  public  general  Act 
is  repealed  as  enacts,  with  reference  to  any  proceeding,  that — 
"  (a)  The  proceeding    is  to  be  commenced   in    any   particular 
place;  or 
(5)  The  proceeding  is  to  be  commenced  within  any  particular 
time;  or 

(c)  Notice  of  action  is  to  be  given ;  or 

(d)  The  defendant  is  to  be  entitled  to  any  particular  kind  or 

amount  of  costs,  or  the  plaintiff  is  to  be  deprived  of  costs 
in  any  specified  event ;  or 

(e)  The  defendant  may  plead  the  general  issue." 
The  section  then  repeals  various  older  enactments. 

A  provision  contained  in  an  earlier  Act,  which  was  passed  in 
1842,^  provides  that  actions  for  anything  done  in  pursuance  of  any 
public  local  and  personal  Act,  or  any  local  and  personal  Act,  shall 
be  brought  within  two  years  after  the  cause  of  action  shall  have 
accrued,  or  in  the  case  of  continuing  damage,  within  one  year 
after  the  damage  shall  have  ceased.^  Any  action,  prosecution,  or 
proceeding  against  any  person  for  any  act  done  in  pursuance  or 
intended  execution  of  the  Army  Act,  1881,  or  of  the  Militia  Act, 
1882,  must  be  commenced  within  six  months  next  after  the 
act,  neglect,  or  default  complained  of,  or,  in  case  of  a  continuance 
of  damage  within  six  months  next  after  the  ceasing  thereof.' 
Actions  and  proceedings  against  persons  acting  under  the  Seamen's 
Clothing  Act,  1869,*  or  the  Municipal  Corporations  Act,  1882,^  must 
be  commenced  within  six  months  after  the  act  complained  of  shall 
have  been  committed."  Justices  of  the  peace  in  England  faU 
within  the  protection  of  the  Public  Authorities  Protection  Act, 
and   in  Ireland  every  action  against  a  justice  of  the  peace  foi 

>  5  &  6  V.  c.  97.  V.  c.  49,  §  46. 

2  §  5.  *  32  &  33  V.  0.  57,  §  6. 

=  44  &  45  V.  c.  58,  §  170,  subs.  1,  »  45  &  46  V.  o.  50,  §  226. 

amended  by  "The  Army  (Annual)  •  See  note ', pos^,  p.  74. 
Act,  1894  "  (57  V.  c.  8),  §  7 ;  45  &  46 

73 


STATUTES  OF  LIMITATION. 


[part  I. 


anything  done  by  Mm  in  the  execution  of  his  office  must  be 
brought  within  six  months.'  On  similar  principles,  when  a 
judgment  has  been  obtained  against  a  banking  copartnership,  no 
execution  can  issue  thereon  against  any  former  member  of  such 
copartnership,  after  the  expiration  of  three  years  next  after  the 
person  sought  to  be  charged  shall  have  ceased  to  be  a  member.^ 

§  74.  Presumptions  that  their  rights  have  been  satisfied  or  in 
some  other  way  extinguished  are,  in  like  manner,  sometimes  raised 
by  statute  against  the  Crown  or  the  Duchy  of  Cornwall.  Thus, 
the  right  of  the  Sovereign,'  or  of  the  Duke  of  Cornwall,*  to  insti- 
tute legal  proceedings  for  the  recovery  of  lands,  rents,  or  minerals, 
is  barred,  under  several  special  statutes,  by  uninterrupted  possession 
for  a  period  of  sixty,  or  in  certain  cases,  of  one  hundred  years. 

§  74a.  Length  of  enjoyment,  too,  as  between  subjects  of  the 
Crown  raises  a  conclusive  presumption  of  right.  Thus,  the  pos- 
session of  land,  or  of  rent,  for  the  length  of  time  mentioned  in  the 
general  statutes  of  limitation,  luider  a  claim  of  absolute  title  and 
ownership,  constitutes  a  conclusive  presumption  of  a  valid  grant;' 


1  12  &  13  V.  c.  16  ("The  Justices 
Protection  (Ireland)  Act,  1840"),  §  8. 
In  Scotland,  under  "The  Summary 
Proc.  Act,  1864,"  the  period  is  fixed 
at  two  months,  27  &  28  V.  c.  53,  §  35. 

2  7  G.  4,  c.  46,  §  13  ("The  Country 
Bankers  Act,  1826").  See  In  re 
North  of  Engl.  Joint  Stock  Bank 
Co.,  Ex  parte  Q-outhwaite,  1851 ; 
Barker  v.  Buttress,  1845. 

»  9  G.  3,  0.  16,  amended  hy  "  The 
Stat.  LawEev.  Act,  188S  " (51 V.  c.3) ; 
24  &  25  V.  0.  62 ;  39  &  40  V.  o.  37  (Ir. ). 

*  7  &  8  Y.  0.  105,  §§  73  et  seq.  ; 
23  &  24  V.  0.  53 ;  24  &  25  V.  o.  62 
("  The  Crown  Suits  Act,  1861 "). 

^  This  period  has  for  many  years 
past  been  shortened,  at  successive 
revisions  of  the  law,  both  in  England 
and  the  United  States.  In  1833  the 
Act  of  3  &  4  W.  4,  c.  27  ("  The  Eeal 
Property  Limitation  Act,  1833"),  §  2, 
passed,  and  barred  all  actions  to  re- 
cover land  or  rent,  after  twenty  years 
from  the  time  when  the  right  of 
action  accrued ;  unless,  at  such  time, 
the  plaintiff  or  the  party  through 
whom  he  claims  shall  have  been 
■under  some  disability,  specified  in  the 
Act,  in  which  case  he  is  allowed  ten 
years  from  the  ceasing  of  the  dis- 


ability ;  provided  that  in  no  case 
shall  an  action  be  brought  after  forty 
years  from  the  time  when  the  right 
first  accrued,  although  the  period  of 
ten  years  shall  not  have  expired : 
§§  16  and  17.  This  statutory  rule  is 
extended  by  §§  24  and  25  to  all  claims 
in  equity  for  the  recovery  of  land : 
Magdalen  College  i;.  Att.-Gen.,  1857, 
H.  L. ;  it  also  applies  to  a  claim  for 
dower :  Marshall  v.  Smith,  1865 
(St\iart,V.-C.);  to  a  claim  for  compen- 
sation for  equitable  waste :  D.  of  Leeds 
V.  Ld.  Amherst,  1846 ;  and  to  the  claim, 
of  an  annuity  charged  upon  land  by 
will,  the  twenty  years  in  this  last 
case  being  calculated  fi-om  the  death 
of  the  testator :  James  v.  Salter,  1837. 
The  sections  just  referred  to  do  not, 
however,  apply  to  spiritual  or  elee- 
mosynary corporations  sole,  who  are 
empowered  by  §  29  to  bring  actions 
or  suits  to  recover  land  or  rent  within 
two  successive  incumbencies  and  six 
years,  or,  in  case  these  periods  do  not 
amount  to  sixty  years,  then  within 
sixty  years  next  after  the  right  of 
action  shall  first  have  accrued.  See 
Ecclesias.  Oommis.  v.  Howe,  1880, 
H.  L.  §§  30—33  Hmit  the  time 
within    which    advowsons    can    be 


74 


CHAP,  v.] 


TITLE  TO  LAND. 


the  payment  of  a  modus,  or  the  adverse,  and  as  of  right  enjoyment 
of  land  tithe-fi.ee,  for  the  periods  specified  in  the  Act  of  2  &  3 
W.  4,  0.  100,'  conclusively  hars  the  right  of  all  parties,  even  the 
Queen,  to  recover  tithes,  unless  such  payment  has  been  made,  or 
enjoyment  had,  under  an  express  written  consent  or  agreement.^ 

§  75.  The  principle  that,  by  statute,  rights  are  after  a  certain 
time  to  be  presumed  to  be  extinguished  is  further  exemplified  by 
the  rule  that  on  the  completion  of  any  contract  of  sale  of  land,  the 
period  of  the  commencement  of  title  which  a  purchaser  may 
require  (or,  in  the  language  of  conveyancers,  the  root  of  title)  is 
now  fixed  by  statute  at  forty  years,  unless  there  be  some  stipula- 
tion to  the  contrary  in  the  contract,  or  some  very  special  circum- 
stances in  the  case,' 

§  75a.  Again,  by  the  Prescription  Act,  1832,*  the  length  of  time 


recovered,  wtile  §  40  enacts,  that 
all  moneys  ciarged  upon  land  and 
legacies  shall  be  deemed  satisfied 
at  the  end  of  twenty  years,  unless 
some  interest  shall  have  been  paid, 
or  some  ■written  acknowledgment 
shall  have  been  given  in  the  mean- 
while. Under  §  28  no  mortgagor 
shall  bring  a  suit  to  redeem  a 
mortgage  but  ■within  twenty  years 
from  the  time  -when  the  mortgagee 
took  possession  (see  Kinsman  v. 
House,  1881),  or  from  the  last  ■written 
acknowledgment  of  the  mortgagor's 
title.  Mortgagees  also  may  bring 
actions  to  recover  land  at  any  time 
■within  twenty  years  next  after  the 
last  payment  of  any  part  of  the 
principal  or  interest  secured  by  the 
mortgage  :  7  W.  4  &  1  V.  c.  28 ;  Doe 
V.  Eyre,  1851 ;  Doe  ?;.  Massey,  1851 ; 
Ford  V.  Ager,  1863 ;  provided  that 
such  last  payment  be  itself  ■vrithin 
twenty  years  from  the  date  of  the 
mortgage :  Hemming  v,  Blanton, 
1873;  and  pro-vided  that  the  pay- 
ment be  made  by  the  mortgagor,  or 
by  some  person  bound  to  make  it  on 
his  behalf  :  Harlock  v.  Ashberry, 
1882.  On  1st  January,  1879,  the 
"  Eeal  Property  Limitation  Act, 
1874  "  (37  &  38  V.  c.  57),  came  into 
operation,  and  by  it  these  periods 
of  limitation  were  reduced  by 
six,  twelve,  and  thirty  years  being 
substituted  for  the  ten,  'twenty,  and 
forty  years  mentioned  in  the  Acts  of 


75 


1833  and  1837.  6  &  7  V.  c.  54,  and 
7  &  8  V.  c.  27,  extend  to  Ireland 
such  of  the  pro^visions  of  3  &  4  W.  4, 
0.  27,  as  were  not  already  in  force 
there,  and  explain  and  amend  that 
Act.  Tl>3  period  of  twenty  years 
has  been  adopted  in  most  of  the 
United  States.  See  4  Kent,  Com. 
188,  n.  a.  The  same  period  in  regard 
to  the  title  to  real  property,  or,  as 
some  construe  it,  only  to  the  profits 
of  the  land,  is  adopted  in  the  Hindoo 
law  :  1  Macnagh.  Elem.  of  Hindoo 
L.  201.  See,  as  to  the  Scotch  law, 
37  &  38  V.  0.  94,  §§  13,  34. 

^  See  Salkeld  v.  Johnson,  1848. 
See,  also,  Fellowes  v.  Clay,  1842, 
and  Salkeld  v.  Johnson,  1846. 

"  See  Tovmbee  v.  Brown,  1849. 

3  37  &  38  V.  c.  78  ("  The  Vendor 
and  Purchaser  Act,  1874  "),  §  1. 

*  2  &  3  W.  4,  c.  71,— extended  to 
Ireland  by  21  &  22  V.  c.  42,— limits 
the  period  of  legal  memory  as  follows : 
— In  cases  of  rights  of  common  or 
other  profits  or  benefits  arising  out 
of  lands,  except  tithes,  rent,  and 
services,  prima  facie  to  thirty  years, 
and  conclusively  to  sixty  years, 
unless  it  shall  appear  that  such 
rights  were  enjoyed  by  some  consent 
or  agreement  expressly  given  or 
made  by  deed  or  writing :  §  1 ;  in 
cases  of  ■ways  or  other  easements, 
watercourses,  or  the  use  of  water, 
prima  fade  to  twenty  years,  and 
conclusively  to  forty  years,  unless  it 


SPECIALITIES — ACTIONS  FOR  PENALTIES.        [PAfiT  I. 


■whicli  constitutes  the  period  of  legal  memory,  or,  in  other  words, 
which  affords  a  legal  title  in  respect  of  incorporeal  rights,^  has 
heen  definitely  fixed. 

§  75b.  Further,  hy  the  Eeal  Property  Limitation  Act,  1833,2 
the  time  within  which  actions  for  rent  due  under  a  lease,  actions 
of  covenant,'  or  debt  on  specialties,*  and  debt  or  scire  facias  on  a 
recognizance,^  may  be  brought,  is  expressly  limited.  So,  likewise, 
by  the  same  enactment,  is  the  time  for  actions  for  debt  or  on  an 
award,  where  the  submission  is  not  by  specialty ;  for  copyhold- 
fines,  escapes,  money  levied  on  a  scire  facias,  or  for  penalties.* 

§  75c.  Again,  as  regards  religious  trusts.  "Where  any  real  or 
personal  estate,  subject  to  a  trust  for  a  Roman  Catholic  charity, 
has  been  applied  upon  some  trusts  connected  with  that  religion  for 
twenty  years,  but  the  original  trusts  cannot  be  ascertained  by  any 
document,  a  consistent  usage  of  twenty  years  is,  by  statute,  rendered 
conclusive  evidence  of  the  trusts  on  which  the  property  has  been 
settled.*    Under  Lord  Lyndhurst's  Act  for  regulating  suits  relating 


shall  be  proved,  in  like  manner,  by 
written  evidence,  that  the  same  were 
enjoyed  by  consent  of  the  owner: 
§  2 ;  and  in  cases  of  lights,  conclu- 
sively to  twenty  years,  unless  it  shall 
be  proved,  in  like  manner,  that  the 
same  were  enjoyed  by  consent :  §  3. 
See  Bewley  v.  Atkinson,  1880;  Tap- 
ling  V.  Jones,  1865 ;  Lanfranchi  v. 
Mackenzie,  1857 ;  Aynsley  v.  Glover, 
1875.  §  4  directs,  that  the  before- 
mentionfed  periods  shaU.  be  deemed 
those  next  before  some  suit  or  action 
respecting  the  claims,  and  further 
defines  what  shall  amount  to  an 
interruption.  §  6  enacts,  that  no  pre- 
sumption shall  be  made  in  support  of 
any  claim,  upon  proof  of  the  enjoy- 
ment of  the  right  for  any  less  period 
than  the  period  mentioned  in  the  Act 
as  applicable  to  the  nature  of  the 
claim.  §  7  provides  for  parties  who 
are  under  legal  disabilities.  As  to 
what  evidence  of  user  is  necessary 
under  this  Act,  see  Lowe  v.  Car- 
penter, 1851 ;  Hollins  u.  Verney, 
1884,  0.  A. 

'  A  right  to  the  passage  of  air  and 
light  to  a  garden :  Potts  v.  Smith, 
1869  (Malins,  V.-O.) ;  or  of  air  to  a 
windmill  or  house,  is  not  within  the 
meaning  of  this  Act:  Webb  v.  Bird, 
I860 ;  Bryant  v.  Lefever,  1879, 0.  A.; 


nor  is  a  claim  of  "  a  free  fishery  "  in 
the  waters  of  another  proprietor : 
Shuttleworth  v.  Le  Fleming,  1865 ; 
Smith  V.  Andrews,  1891.  For  "pre- 
scription pre-supposes  a  grant,"  see 
Smith  V.  Andrews,  supra,  and  no 
grant  of  the  right  claimed  can  here 
be  imagined. 

=i  3  &  4  W.  4,  c.  27.  As  to  spe- 
cialties, see  §  3  of  this  Act.  §  4,  as 
amended  by  19  &  20  V.  c.  97,  §  10, 
provides  for  parties  under  legal  dis- 
abilities, and  §  5  states  the  effect 
of  an  acknowledgment  in  writing 
or  part  payment.  See  the  Irish  Act 
of  16  &  17  V.  0.  113,  §§  20—24 ;  also 
Alliance  Bk.  of  Simla  i;.  Carey,  1870. 

'  See  In  re  Baker,  Collins  v.  Ehodes, 
1882. 

*  The  term  "specialty"  includes 
all  actions  on  statutes,  as,  for  in- 
stance, an  action  against  a  share- 
holder of  a  company  for  calls :  Cork 
&  Bandon  Bail.  Co.  v.  Goode,  1853 ; 
Shepherd  v.  Hills,  1857. 

'  See,  also,  as  to  actions  for  penal- 
ties, 31  El.  c.  5,  §  5,  as  limited  by  11 
&  12  V.  0. 43  ("The  Summary  Juris- 
diction Act,  1848  "),  §  36,  and  amended 
by  "  The  Stat.  Law  B,ev.  Act,  1888  " 
(61  V.  o.  3),  and  Eobinson  v.  Curry, 
1881 ;  overruling  Dyer  v.  Best,  1866. 

»  23  &  24  V.  o.  134,  §  5. 


76 


CHAP,  v.]      SPECIALITIES — ACTIONS  FOR  PENALTIES. 


to  meetiag-liouses  and  other  property  held  for  religious  purposes 
by  dissenters,  the  usage  for  twenty-jive  years  immediately  preceding 
any  such  suit,  shall  he  taken  as  conclusive  evidence  that  the  reli- 
gious doctrines,  opinions,  or  mode  of  worship,  which  for  that  period 
have  been  taught  or  observed  in  these  houses,  may  properly  be 
taught  or  observed,  provided  the  contrary  is  not  declared  by  the 
instrument  declaring  the  trusts  of  such  houses,  either  in  express 
terms  or  by  reference  to  some  other  document.^ 

§§  76-8.  The  principle  that  after  the  lapse  of  a  certain  period  it 
must  be  presumed  that  the  offender  is  innocent,  or,  at  all  events, 
must  not  be  called  upon  to  defend  himself,  is  also  one  which  finds 
a  place  in  Criminal  Jurisprudence.  Many  statutes  accordingly 
limit  the  period  within  which  particular  offenders  may  be  prose- 
cuted. Some  of  the  principal  of  these  are  mentioned  in  the  foot- 
note.^    Clauses  of  this  nature  will  be  found  in  a  vast  variety  of 


1  7  &  8  V.  o.  45  ("The  Noncon- 
formist Chapels  Act,  1844"),  §  2. 
See  Att.-Gen.  v.  Bunco,  1868  (Malins, 
V.-C). 

"  The  imder-mentioned  statutes 
(arranged  in  alphabetical  order) 
prescribe  periods  of  limitation  which 
are  respectively  as  follows,  viz. : — ■ 
"  The  Army  Act,  1881 "  (44  &_45  V. 
0.  58,  §  161),  creates  a  limitation  of 
three  years  for  offences  other  than 
mutiny,  desertion,  or  fraudulent  en- 
listment, and  by  it  absolute  im- 
munity is  conferred  (except  for  the 
offence  of  desertion  on  active  ser- 
vice) by  three  years'  exemplary  ser- 
vice ;  "The  Births  and  Deaths 
Registration  Act,  1874 "  (as  to 
England,  37  &  38  V.  o.  88,  §  46, 
and  as  to  Ireland,  43  &  44  V.  c.  13, 
§  36),  creates  a  limitation  of  three 
years;  "  The  Clergy  Discipline  Act, 
1892  "  (55  &  56  V.  o.  32,  §  5,  with 
which  coBipare  former  Acts  on  this 
subject,  as  construed  in  Denison  v. 
Ditcher,  1857  ;  Ditcher  v.  Denison, 

1857  ;  Bishop  of  Hereford  v.  T ^n, 

1853 ;  and  Simpson  v.  Flamank, 
1867),  creates  (by  §  5)  a  limitation  of 
five  years,  or  of  two  years  after  con- 
viction by  a  temporal  court;  "The 
Coal  Mines  Eegulation  Act,  1887  " 
(50  &  51  V.  c.  58,  §  62),  one  of  three 
months;  "The  Corrupt  Practices 
Act,  1883"  (46  &  47  V.  c.  51,  §  51, 
and  Part  12  of  "  The  Municipal  Cor- 
porations Act,  1882,"  viz.,  45  &  46 


V.  c.  50,  §  78),  unless  against  a  party 
who  has  absconded,  creates  a  limita- 
tion of  one  year  from  date  of  of- 
fence, or  within  three  months  after 
report  of  commissioners ;  offences 
against  "The  Customs  Act,  1876" 
(39  &  40  V.  c.  36,  §  257),  must  be 
prosecuted  within  three  years  from 
commission  of  the  offence ;  offences 
against  "  The  Diseases  of  Animals 
Act,  1894"  (57  &  58  V.  c.  57),  must 
be  prosecuted  within  the  time  limited 
by  the  Summary  Jurisdiction  Acts 
(which  see);  offences  against  "The 
Factory  and  Workshops  Act,  1878  " 
(41  V.  0.  16,  §  91),  within  two 
to  three  months  (varying  with  the 
offence)  from  commission  of  act ; 
a  false  declaration,  in  order  to 
procure  a  marriage  to  take  place  out 
of  its  proper  district  (3  &  4  V.  c.  72, 
§  4),  within  eighteen  months  from 
the  marriage  ;  high  treason,  or  mis- 
prision of  treason  (7  W.  3,  c.  3,  §§  5,  6, 
extended  to  Scotland  7  Anne,  c.  11), 
within  three  years  after  offence; 
summary  proceedings  under  "The 
Merchant  Shipping  Act,  1894  "  (57  & 
58  V.  0.  60,  §  683),  on  the  construction 
of  which  see  Austin  o.  Olsen,  1868, 
must  be  usually  taken  six  months,  but 
in  some  cases  within twomonthsof  the 
date  of  the  alleged  offence;  offences 
against  the  Marriage  Acts  (the  Eng- 
lish "  Marriage  Act,  1836,"  being 
6  &  7  W.  4,  c.  85,  on  the  construc- 
tion of  which  see  E.  ■;;.  Ld.  Dun- 


77 


STATUTES  OF  LIMITATION. 


[part  I. 


statutes,  to  which  it  is  considered  unnecessary  to  make  particular 
reference.^ 

§  79.  The  principle  upon  which  these  statutes  rest  would 
appear  to  he  simply  the  broad  one  of  general  expedience  and 
justice,  rather  than  upon  that  of  any  presumption,  for  "  Interest 
reipubhcse  ut  sit  finis  Htium."  When  a  party  has  been  in 
undisputed  possession  of  property  for  a  considerable  length  of 
time,  it  is  harsh  to  deprive  him  of  that  which,  however  obtained, 
has  now  acquired  the  character  of  a  vested  interest.  No  presump- 
tion of  a  former  grant  is,  however,  necessary  to  give  validity  to  his 
title,  but  it  rests  on  the  fact  of  long  uninterrupted  enjoyment. 
When  a  person  has  foregone  a  claim  for  many  years,  there  is, 
indeed,  no  need  for  presuming  that  he  has,  in  reality,  been  satis- 


boyne,  1850,  and  tlie  Irish  Act  being 
7  &  8  V.  0.  27,  §  13),  witbin  three 
years,  or  in  tbe  case  of  offences 
under  tbe  Irish  Act,  punishable  on 
summary  conviction  (7  &  8  V.  o.  81, 
§§48,  78  ;  also  26  &  27  V.  _o.  27,  §  16), 
within  three  months,  or  in  the  case 
of  false  declarations  to  procure  a 
marriage  out  of  its  proper  district, 
within  the  time  stated  above,  under 
bead  "False  Declaration";  "Tbe 
Mines  Eegulation  Act,  1872"  (35  & 
36  V.  c.  76,  §  63,  r.  1 ;  and  c.  77, 
§  34,  r.  1,  extended  to  Isle  of  Man  by 
54  &  65  V.  c.  47),  requires  offences 
against  it  to  be  prosecuted  within 
three  months ;  ' '  The  Municipal 
Corporations  Act,  1882"  (45  &  46 
V.  c.  60,  §  219,  subs.  1),  requires 
proceedings  for  offences  and  fines 
under  it  to  be  taken  within 
six  months  from  act ;  proceedings 
imder  the  Public  Health  Acts  (of 
1875,  for  England,  being  38  &  39 
V.  c.  65,  §  252,  and  of  1878,  being 
41  &  42  V.  c.  52,  §  250,  for  Ireland), 
must  be  taken  within  six  months 
from  when  matter  arose ;  proceed- 
ings under  "The  Naval  Discipline 
Act,  ls66  "  (29  &  30  V.  c.  109,  §  54), 
within  three  years  from  offence,  or  if 
offender  has  been  abroad,  one  year 
from  his  return;  proceedings  under 
"The  Night  Poaching  Act,  1844" 
(being  7  &  8  V.  c.  29),  are,  as  to 
indictable  offences  (by  9  G.  4,  o.  59, 
§  4,  and  7  &  8  V.  o.  29,  as  to  the  con- 
struction of  which  see  E.  v.  Casbolt, 
1869),  to  be  within  twelve  calendar 
months ;  and  as  to  offences  punish- 


78 


able  on  summary  conviction,  to  be 
within  six  calendar  months,  the 
commencement  of  the  prosecution 
being  the  laying  of  an  information, 
or  the  obtaining  of  a  warrant :  see 
E.  V.  Parker,  1864;  E.  v.  Hull, 
1860 ;  E.  V.  Brooks,  1847  ;  E.  v. 
KOliainster,  1835;  and  E.  v.  Main- 
w-aring,  1858;  under  "The  Pre- 
vention of  Cruelty  to  Children  Act, 
1894  "  (57  &  58  V.  c.  41),  by  §  18  (3), 
a  summary  conviction  must  be  within 
six  months  of  the  offence.  The 
Summary  Jurisdiction  Acts,  in  all 
cases  where  no  time  is  specially 
limited,  require  that  complaint  shall 
be  made,  and  information  laid,  within 
six  calendar  months.  See  "  The 
Summarv  Jurisdiction  Act,  1848 " 
(11  &  12"V.  c.  43),  §  11. 

1  Various  periods  of  limitation  are 
also  imposed  by  11  &  12  V.  c.  118, 
§  3;  1  G.  1,  st.  2,  c.  5,  §  8;  33 
G.  3,  c.  67,  §  8;  4  G.  4,  o.  76, 
§  21  ("The  Marriage  Act,  1823"); 
60  G.  3  &  1  G.  4,  c.  1  (partially 
repealed  by  "The  Stat.  Law  Eev. 
Act,  1893,"  56  &  67  V.  c.  61),  §7; 
6  A.  c.  7,  §  3  ;  23  &  24  V.  c.  107,  §  32 
(Ir. )  ( "  The  Eef  reshment  Houses  (Ire- 
land) Act,  I860");  14  &  15  V.  c.  93, 
§  10,  r.  4  (Ir.);  "  The  Merchandise 
Marks  Act,  1887  "  (50  &  51 V.  o.  28), 
§  15.  In  Scotland  summary  com- 
plaints must,  in  general,  be  insti- 
tuted ' '  within  six  months  from  the 
time  when  the  matter  of  such  com- 
plaint arose."  27  &  28  V.  c.  53,  §  24. 
See  as  to  the  Police  Courts  in  Edin- 
bui-gh,  30  &  31  V.  c.  58,  sch.  §  172. 


CHA.P.  v.]  STATUTES  OP  LIMITATION. 

fied ;  it  is  sufficient  to  say  that  his  right  to  recover  is  lost  hj  his 
own  negligence.  The  statute  of  James,  which  has  been  held  not 
to  discharge  the  debt,  but  merely  to  bar  the  remedy,  is  strongly 
confirmatory  of  these  views.^  Lord  Plunket  once  eloquently  said, 
"  If  Time  destroys  the  evidence  of  title,  the  laws  have  wisely 
and  humanely  made  length  of  possession  a  substitute  for  that 
which  has  been  destroyed.  He  comes  with  his  scythe  in  one 
hand  to  mow  down  the  muniments  of  our  rights  ;  but  in  his  other 
hand  the  law- giver  has  placed  an  hour-glass,  by  which  he  metes 
out  incessantly  those  portions  of  duration,  which  render  needless 
the  evidence  that  he  has  swept  away."  * 

§  80.^  The  doctrines  of  irrebuttable  presumptions  are  sometimes 
(as  in  most  of  the  instances  just  cited)  embodied  in  statutes.  In 
other  instances  they  are  declared  by  judicial  tribunals  as  being  the 
common  law  of  the  land.  The  decisions  of  the  courts  on  such 
matters  are  respected,  equally  with  the  enactments  of  the  legisla- 
ture, as  authoritative  declarations  of  imperative  rules  of  law, 
against  the  operation  of  which  no  averment  or  evidence  is  received. 
In  short,  in  determining  the  legal  rights  and  liabilities  of  parties, 
the  courts  conclusively  presume  that  which  in  a  vast  number  of 
cases  must  of  course  be  contrary  to  the  fact.*  Tor  instance,  it  is 
conclusively  presumed  that  every  sane  person,  above  the  age  of 
fourteen,  is  acquainted  with  the  criminal  as  well  as  the  civil,*  the 
common  ^  as  well  as  the  statute,'  law  of  the  land  ;  and  the  doctrine 
"  ignorantia  juris,  quod  quisque  tenetur  scire,  neminem  excusat,"  is 
as  uniformly  recognised  in  this  country,  as  it  formerly  was  in 
ancient  Eome ;  *  and,  indeed,  has  been  carried  so  far  as  to  include 
the  case  of  a  foreigner,  who  was  here  charged  with  a  crime,  which 

'  Spears  v.  Hartly,  1857 ;  Higgins  impedit,  on  the  trial  of  whioli  Ld. 

V.  Scott,  1832.  Plunket  made  use  of  the  imagery  in 

*  See  "  Statesmen  of  the  Time  of  his  address  to  the  jury. 

George    III.,"   by  Ld.    Brougham,  '  Gr.  Ev.  §  17,  as  to  first  six  Unes. 

3rd    Ser.    p.    227,    n.      In    Malono  *  See  Martindale  v.  Ealkner,  1846 

V.  O'Connor,  1859  (Ir.),  Napier,  0.,  (Maule,  J.) 

the  above  passage  is  cited  as  fol-  *  Bilbie    v.   Lumley,    1802   (Lord 

lows: — "Time,  with  the  one  hand  EUenborough). 

mows  down  the  muniments  of  our  *  A  mistake  of  the  legal  effect  of  a 

titles;  with  the  other,  he  metes  out  documentoannotbesetupasadefence' 

the  portions  of  duration  which  render  PoweU  v.  Smith,  1872  (Ld.  Eomilly). 

these  muniments  no  longer  neces-  '  See  Stokes   v.    Salomons,    1851 

sary."    Drury's  Gas.  in  Oh.  temp.  (Turner,  V.-C);  The  Charlotta,  1814 

Napier,   644.     This  version  is   pro-  (Sir  W.  Scott) ;  Middleton  v.  Croft, 

bably  more  accurate  than  any  other,  1736  (Ld.  Hardwicke). 

as  it  was  furnished  to  the  Chancellor  ^  See  1  Euss.  C.  &  M.  154 ;  1  Hale, 

ly  one  of  the  counsel  in  the  quare  42  :  Ff.  22,  6,  9. 


CONCLUSIVE  PEESUMPTIONS  AT  COMMON  LAW.      [PART  I. 

wau  no  offence  in  his  own  country.'  It  is  again  conclusively 
presumed  that  every  '*  sane  man  of  the  age  of  discretion  contem- 
plates the  natural  and  probable  consequences  of  his  own  acts.  Thus 
an  intent  to  kill  is  conclusively  inferred  from  the  deliberate  violent 
use  of  a  deadly  weapon ;  ^  on  an  indictment  for  cutting  with  intent 
to  do  the  prosecutor  some  grievous  bodily  harm,'  the  prisoner  is 
rightly  convicted,  though  it  appeared  that  his  real  intent  was  to 
wound  another  person ;  *  an  intent  to  defraud  a  particular  party 
will  be  conclusively  presumed  on  an  indictment  for  forgery,  pro- 
vided the  defrauding  of  such  party  would  be  the  natural  result  of 
the  prisoner's  act,  if  successful,^  and  this  even  though  it  be  proved 
that  the  prisoner  did  not  entertain  the  intention  charged ;  ®  and  on 
a  charge  of  arson  for  setting  fire  to  a  mill,  an  intent  to  injure  or 
defraud  the  mill-owners  will  be  conclusively  inferred  from  the 
wilful  act  of  firing.'  The  same  doctrine  would,  apparently,  on 
principle,  apply  to  all  other  crimes.^ 

§  81.  There  are,  indeed,  several  decisions  which  tend  to  show 
that  where  the  character  of  statutory  offences  varies  according  to 
the  intent  with  which  they  are  perpetrated,  the  real  intention  of 
the  prisoner  must  be  left  to  the  jury.     For  instance,  on  an  indict- 

1  E.  V.  Esop,  1836  (Bosanquet  and  w.  21,  22,  23.    This  very  reasonable 

Vauglian,  JJ.);  Barronet's  case,  1853.  distinction  seems  to  have  been  un- 

'»  Gt.  Ev.  §  18,  as  to  four  following  known  to  the  Gentoo  Code,  which 

lines.  demands  life  for  life,  in  all  oases, 

"  See  1  Pvuss.  0.   &  M.  940,  941 ;  except  where  the  culprit  is  a  Brah- 

E.  f.  Dixon,  1814.     But  if  death  does  min.     "  If  a  man  deprives  another  of 

not  ensue  till  a  year  and  a  day,  that  life,  the  magistrate  shall  deprive  that 

is,  a  full  year,  after  the  stroke,  it  is  person  of   life."      Halhed's  G-entoo 

conclusively  presumed  that  the  stroke  Laws,  b.  xvi.  §  1,  p.  233. 

was  not  the  sole  cause  of  the  death,  ^  Under  the  repealed  Act  of  43 

and  it  is  not  murder.     4  Bl.  Com.  G.  3,  c.  68. 

197  ;  Glassf.  Ev.  592.     The  doctrine  *  E.  ■;;.  Hunt,  1825 ;  E.  v.  PretweU, 

of  presumptive  evidence  was  familiar  1864.     See,  also,  E.  ■!/.  Smith,  1855, 

to  the  Mosaic   Code ;    even  to  the  which  was  an  indictment  under  the 

letter  of  the  principle  stated  in  the  repealed  Act,  7  W.  4  &  1  V.  c.  85, 

text.     See  Numb.  xxxv.  16,  17,  18,  §  0;  and  E.  v.  Ward,  under  14  &  15 

where  every  instrument  of  iron  is  V.  c.  19,  §  6  (fifteen  judges), 

conclusively  taken  to  be  a  deadly  "  E.  «.  Beard,  1837  (Coleridge,  J.); 

weapon;   and  the  use  of  any  such  E.  v.  Hdl,  1838  (Alderson,  B.);  E. 

weapon  raises  a  conclusive  presump-  v.  Cooke,  1838  (Patteson,  J.), 

tive  of  malice.     The  same  presump-  *  E.  v.  Sheppard,  1806;  E.  v,  Maza- 

tion  axose  irom  lying  in  ambush,  and  gora,  1815  (all  the  judges);   E.  v. 

thence  destroying  another.    Id.  v.  20.  Geach,  1840.    The  prisoner  may  also 

But,  in  other  oases,  the  existence  of  be  convicted  on  a  count  charging  the 

maUce  was  to  be  proved,  as  one  of  real  intent.     E.  v.  Hanson,  1841  (by 

the  facts  in  the  case ;  and  in  the  ab-  all  the  judges), 

senoe  of  express  malice,  the  offence  '  E.   v.   Earrington,   1811;   E.  v, 

was  reduced  to  the  degree  of  man-  Philp,  1830. 

slaughter,  as  at  the  common  law.   Id.  *  See  E.  v.  Murphy,  1875. 

80 


CHAP,  v.]      CASES  WHERE  REAL  INTENT  MUST  BE  PROVED. 

ment  for  cutting,^  where  the  intent  laid  in  the  several  counts  was 
to  murder,  to  disable,  and  to  do  grievous  bodily  harm,  but  the 
intent  found  by  the  jury  was  to  prevent  being  apprehended,  it  was 
held  that  a  conviction  could  not  be  sustained,  though  the  prisoner 
had  inflicted  a  serious  wound ;  ^  where  a  party  was  charged  with 
inflicting  an  injury  dangerous  to  life  with  intent  to  murder,  it  was 
held  ^  that  the  jury  must  be  satisfied  that  the  prisoner,  at  the  time 
he  committed  the  assault,  had  formed  a  deliberate  intention  of 
murdering  his  victim ;  on  an.  indictment  *  charging  the  prisoner 
with  shooting  at  the  prosecutor  with  intent  to  murder  him,  the 
jury  were  allowed  to  pronounce  a  verdict  in  accordance  with  the 
actual  intent,  which  was  to  kill  another  person,  and  the  prisoner 
was  consequently  acquitted ; '  on  the  same  principle,  where  the 
prisoner  was  charged^  with  causing  poison  to  be  taken  by  the 
prosecutor  with  intent  to  murder  him,  and  it  appeared  that  the 
prisoner's  real  intention  was  to  poison  another  party,  he  was 
acquitted.' 

§  82.  Nevertheless  it  is  submitted  that  the  distinction  which 
these  decisions  seek  to  establish  is  founded  on  no  sound  principle, 
and  goes  far  towards  frittering  away  one  of  the  most  valuable  pre- 
sumptions known  to  the  criminal  law.  Moreover,  one  judge  of 
great  experience  in  the  administration  of  criminal  justice  refused 
to  recognise  the  distinction.* 

§  82a.  It  is  immaterial  whether  the  intent  charged  be  the  prin- 
cipal or  subordinate  motive  which  instigated  the  commission  of  the 

■  Under  tlie  repealed  Act  of  43  The  learned  judge  observed,  in  sum- 

Q-.  3,  c.  58.  ming  up :  "If  this  had  been  a  oas9 

"  E.  V.  Duffln,  1818.  This  case  is  of  murder,  and  the  prisoner  intend- 
badly  reported,  and  perhaps  the  deoi-  ing  to  murder  one  person,  had,  by 
sion  turned  upon  the  ground  that  mistake,  murdered  another,  he  would 
the  attempted  apprehension  was  not  be  equally  liable  to  be  found  guilty, 
lawful.  The  question,  however,  may  be  dif- 

'  E.  V.  Cruse,  1838  (Patteson,  J.).  ferent   on  the   construction  of  this 

But  the  jury  may  infer  such  intent  Act  of  Parliament." 

from  the  circumstance  that  if  death  *  Under  7  W.  4  &  1  V.  c.  85,  §  2  ; 

bad  been  caused  it  would,  under  the  repealed  by  24  &  25  V.  c.  95,  and 

circumstances,  have  been  murder :  E.  otber  provisions  enacted  ia  24  &  25 

V.  Jones,  1840  (Patteson,  J.).  V.  c.  100  ("  The  Oflences  against  the 

*  Under  9  G.  4,  o.  31 ;   repealed  Person  Act,  1861 "),  amended  by  48 

by  24  &  25  V.  c.  95,  and  other  pro-  &  49  V.  c.  69. 

visions  enacted  ia  24  &  25  V.  c.  100  '  E.  v.  Eyan,  1839  (Parke  and 
("The  Oifences  against  the  Person  .    Alderson,  BB.). 

Act,  1861").  8  E.  y_  Lewis,  1833  (Gurney,  B.); 

^  E.  V.  Holt,  1836  (Littledale,  J.).  E.  v.  Jarvis,  1837  (id.). 

T. — VOL.  I.                              81  a 


PEESUMPTION  OF  INTENT  AND  MALICE.        [PAET  I. 

crime.  Therefore  where  the  jury  found  that  a  prisoner  had 
wounded  the  prosecutor  with  the  view  of  preventing  his  lawful 
apprehension,  and  that,  in  order  to  effect  that  purpose,  he  intended 
to  do  him  some  grievous  bodily  harm,  the  conviction  on  a  count 
charging  the  latter  offence  was  held  right.^  And  the  same  rule  has 
been  applied  where  the  immediate  object  of  the  criminal  was  to 
rob  the  party  he  wounded,  and  the  wound  was  inflicted  as  the 
means  of  effecting  the  robbery.^ 

§  83.  The  presumption  that  a  party  intends  the  natural  conse- 
quences of  his  acts,  also  extends  to  civil  responsibilities.  Thus,  in 
an  action  for  libel,^  the  deliberate  publication  of  calumny,  which 
the  publisher  knows  to  be  false,  or  has  no  reason  to  believe  to  be 
true,  is  by  statute  taken  to  raise  a  conclusive  presumption  of 
malice;*  if  a  party  make  a  representation,  which  he  knows  to  be 
false,  and  injury  ensues  to  another,  it  will  be  inferred  by  law  that 
he  was  actuated  by  a  fraudulent  or  malicious  intent ;  ^  the  wilful 
neglect  of  a  defendant  to  plead  within  the  time  appointed  by  law, 
is  taken  conclusively  against  him,  as  a  confession  of  the  plaintiff's 
right  of  action ;  ^  if  a  person  who  is,  in  the  language  of  the  Bank- 
ruptcy Act,  "  unable  to  pay  his  debts  as  they  become  due  from  his 
own  money,"  spontaneously  make  a  transfer  or  payment  in  favour 
of  any  creditor,  which  necessarily  has  the  effect  of  defeating  or 
delaying  his  other  creditors,  it  will  be  conclusively  presumed  to 
have  been  made  with  that  intent,  and  the  transfer  or  payment 
will  be  set  aside  as  fraudulent,  though  all  fraud  in  fact  may 
be  distinctly  negatived  if  the  payer  or  transferor  is  adjudged  bank- 
rupt on  a  petition  presented  within  three  months  from  the  date  of 
the  transaction.' 

'  E.  V.  Gillow,  1825.  belongs    to    general    jurisprudenoe. 

'  E.  V.  Bowen,  1841  (Coleridge,  J.).  So  in  the  Eoman  law :  "  Contumacia 

^  See  6  &  7  V.  0.  96  ("  The  Libel  eorum,  qui  jus  dioenti  non  obtem- 

Act,  1843  "),  §  6.  perant,  litis  damno  coercetur."   Dig. 

"  Haire  v.   Wilson,    1829;    E.  v.  lib.  42,  t,  1, 1.  53.    "  Si  citatus  aliquis 

Shipley,  1784  (Ashhurst,  J.);  Fisher  non  compareat,  habetur  pro  consen- 

V.  Clement,   1830   (Ld.  Tenterden) ;  tione."  3  Maso.  de  Prob.  p.  253,  con- 

Baylis  v.  Lawrence,  1840  (Patteson,  el.  1159,  n.  26. 

J.);  EodweU  v.  Osgood,  1825  (Am.).  '  46  &  47  V.  o.  52,  §  48,  and  35  & 

'  Tapp  V.   Lee,    1803 ;    Foster   v.  36  V.  o.  58,  §  53,  L?.     See  Ex  parte 

Charles,  1830 ;  Pontifex  v.  Bignold,  Craven,  1870 ;  In  re  Craven,  Ex  parte 

1841.  Tempest,  1871 ;  Brown  v.  Kempton, 

«  E.  S.  C.  1883,  Ord.  XXVII.  r.  2  1850  ;    In  re   Cheesebrough,    1871 ; 

et  seq.     The  principle  of  this  Order  Smith  v.  Cannan,  1854;  In  re  Wood, 

82 


CHAP,  v.]  JUDICIAL  PEOCEEDINGS. 

§  84.  Conclusive  presumptions  are,  again,  made  in  favour  of  all 
judicial  proceedings.  Thus,  as  an  undoubted  rule  of  pleading, 
nothing  will  he  intended  to  be  out  of  the  jurisdiction  of  a  superior 
court  but  that  which  is  so  expressly  alleged,  so  that  the  records  of 
superior  courts,  among  which  are  the  courts  of  the  Counties 
Palatine,  need  not  state  the  cause  of  action  to  have  arisen  within 
the  jurisdiction;^  whenever  the  contrary  does  not  plainly  and 
expressly  appear,  the  respective  Houses  of  Parliament  will  be  con- 
clusively presumed  to  have  acted  within  their  jurisdiction,  and 
agreeably  to  the  usages  of  Parliament,  and  the  rules  of  law  and 
justice.  So  that  a  warrant  issued  by  the  Speaker  of  the  House  of 
Commons  at  the  instance  of  the  House  for  the  arrest  of  a  witness 
need  not  contain  any  recital  of  the  grounds  on  which  it  was 
founded ;  ^  all  writs  issued  by  any  Division  of  the  High  Court  of 
Justice  are  presumed  to  be  issued  duly  in  a  case  in  which  the  court 
has  jurisdiction,  unless  the  contrary  appears  on  the  face  of  them, 
so  that  such  writs  of  themselves,  and  without  any  further  allega- 
tion, protect  all  officers  and  others  in  their  aid  acting  under  them, 
and  this  even  though  they  appear  on  the  face  of  them  to  be 
irregular,  or  even  void  in  form.'  The  respect  due  to  the  High 
Court,  and  the  credit  given  to  it,  that  it  will  not  abuse  its  powers, 
furnish  alike  the  reason  and  the  justification  for  this  somewhat 
arbitrary  presumption.* 

§  85.'  The  irrebuttable  presumption  that  all  judicial  proceedings 
have  been  regularly  conducted,  has,  among  others,  the  following 
consequences.  It  is  assumed,  at  least  prima  facie,  that  the  un- 
reversed sentence  of  a  foreign  or  colonial  court  of  competent 
jurisdiction  is  correct,  since  otherwise  our  courts  woxild  be,  in 
effect,  constituting  themselves  courts  of  appeal,  without  power  to 
reverse  the  judgment.^    Judicial  acts  are,  as  a  general  rule,  con 


1872;  Ex  parte  Bailey,  In  re  Barrell,  '  Gosset  v.  Howard,  1847,   citing 

1852;  Bittlestonef.  Cooke,  1856;  Bell  Countess  of  Eutlaucl's  case,  1605,  and 

V.   Simpson,   1857 ;    Bills  v.  Smith,  Parsons  v.  Loyd,  1772. 

1863.     See,  also,  as  to  the  aYoidance  *  Id.     See  tho  elaborate  judgment 

of  voluntary  settlements,  46  &  47  V.  of  Ex.  Ch.  in  Gosset  v.  Howard,  1847. 

0.  52,  §  47 ;  and  35  &  36  V.  c.  58,  =  Gr.  Ev.  §  12,  as  to  one  or  two 

§  52,  Ir.  lines. 

'  Peacock  v.  Bell,  1667,  recognised  '  Brenan's  case,   1847  (Ld.  Den- 
in  Gosset  V.  Howard,  1847.  man) ;    Robertson    v.    Strutb,    1843 

«  Gosset  V.  Howard,  1847.  (Patteson,  J.). 

83  g2 


JUDICIAL  PROCEEDINGS.  [PAET  I. 

clusively  presumed  to  have  taken  place  at  the  earliest  period  of  the 
day  on  which  they  were  done,  so  that  a  judgment  is  regular  though 
signed  several  hours  after  the  defendant  had  died,' — provided 
only  this  doctrine  does  not  work  injustice  in  any  particular 
case  ;^  and  with  the  further  hmitation  that  it  does  not  apply 
to  the  issuing  of  a  writ  of  summons,  since,  if  it  did,  a  plaintiff 
could  not  commence  legal  proceedings  till  the  day  after  the  cause 
of  action  had  accrued,  and  the  defendant  in  the  meanwhile  might 
escape  out  of  the  jurisdiction.^  The  records  of  a  court  of  justice, 
and  indeed  all  records,  must  again  always  he  presumed  to  have 
been  correctly  made ; '  so  that  no  evidence  will  be  admissible  to 
show  that  a  charter  granted  by  the  Crown  was  made  or  delivered 
at  another  time  than  when  it  bears  date;*  while  the  day  specified 
in  a  record  of  conviction  will  be  conclusive  proof  of  the  commission 
day  of  the  assizes  at  which  the  trial  took  place,^ — though  (as  in  the 
case  just  mentioned),  the  court  will,  where  it  is  necessary  to  do  so, 
in  order  to  prevent  justice  being  defeated,^  allow  the  party  against 
whom  the  record  is  produced  to  show  by  parol  evidence  the  actual 
day  of  trial,  and  will  judicially  notice  that  though  by  fiction  of 
law  the  whole  time  of  the  assizes  is  only  one  legal  day,  yet  that 
this  legal  day  may  consist  of  many  natural  days,  and  thus  prevent 
justice  from  being  defeated  by  a  mere  arbitrary  rule  f  and  will  on 
production  of  a  Nisi  Prius  record  containing  two  counts,  on  distinct 
causes  of  action,  admit  parol  evidence  to  show  that  on  a  verdict 
entered  as  awarding  damages  to  the  plaintiff  generally,  that  the 
substantial  damages  were  recovered  on  one  count  only.'  In  these 
two  last-named  cases  proof  of  the  real  facts  would  not  contradict  the 
record,  but  nlerely  eorplain  it.  On  the  principle,  too,  that  every 
presumption  necessary  to  sustain  a  record  will  be  made,  it  will  after 
verdict,  whether  in  a  civil  or  a  criminal  case,*  be  presumed  that  those 


>  Wright  V.  Mills,  1859  ;  Edwards  °  See  Thomas  v.  Ansley,  1806  ;  E. 

V.  E.,  1854.  V.  Page,  1788. 

2  Clarke  ».  Bradlaugh,  1881.  «  Whitaker  v.  Wisbey,  1852;  Eoe 

'  Eeed  v.  Jackson,  1801 ;  Earns-  v.  Hersey,  1771. 

l)ottonn;.Buckhurst,1814(Ld.EUen-  '  Preston  v.  Peeke,  1858. 

borough) ;  E.  ■;;.  Carlile,   1832  (Ld.  s  j^,  ,,,  -Waters,  1848  ;  E.  v.  Bowen, 

Tenterden).    "Ees  judicata  pro  Teri-  1849;  Heymann  v.  E.,  1873;  E.  «, 

tate  accipitnr."     Dig.   lib.  50,  t.  17,  Goldsmith,    1873;    E.   v.   Aspinall, 

1.  207.  1876. 

*  Ludford  v.  Gretton,  1576. 

84 


CHAP,  v.]  LEGAL  PROCEEDINGS. 

facts,  without  proof  of  whioh  the  verdict  could  not  have  been 
found,  were  proved,  though  they  are  not  distinctly  alleged  in  the 
record ;  provided  such  record  contains  terms  suflBciently  general  to 
comprehend  them  in  reasonable  intendment.^  In  other  words,  the 
verdict  will  cure  any  defective  statement,  though  it  will  not  cure 
the  omission  of  any  material  averment.*  It  is,  again,  always  a 
presumption  of  law  that  the  notes  taken  by  the  judge  at  Nisi 
Prius  are  correct,  and  no  party  is  allowed  to  raise  any  question 
respecting  the  rejection  of  evidence  at  the  trial,  unless  it  appears 
from  these  notes  that  the  evidence  was  formally  tendered.* 

§  86.  A  conclusive  presumption  in  favour  of  an  act  is  sometimes 
raised  by  the  solemnity  with  which  it  was  done,  though  it  was  not 
done  in  court.  Thus,  where  an  award  professes  to  be  made  de 
prsemissis,  the  presumption  is  that  the  arbitrator  intended  to  dis- 
pose finally  of  all  matters  in  difference,  and  if  by  any  intendment 
it  can  be  made  so,  his  award  will  be  held  final ;  *  a  bond,  or  other 
specialty,  is,  so  long  as  it  remains  unimpeached,^  presumed  to  have 
been  made  upon  good  consideration,  and  for  the  consideration 
stated  on  it.^  And,  by  an  Act  of  the  present  reign,'  "  every  bill  of 
lading  in  the  hands  of  a  consignee  or  indorsee  for  valuable  con- 
sideration, representing  goods  to  have  been  shipped  on  board  a 
vessel,  shall  be  conclusive  evidence  of  such  shipment  as  against  the 
master  or  other  person  signing  the  same,^  notwithstanding  that  such 
goods  or  some  part  thereof  may  not  have  been  so  shipped,  unless 
such  holder  of  the  bill  of  lading  shall  have  had  actual  notice  at  the 
time  of  receiving  the  same,  that  the  goods  had  not  been  in  fact 
taken  on  board ;  provided  that  the  master  or  other  person  so  sign- 
ing may  exonerate  himself  in  respect  of  such  misrepresentation,  by 
showing  that  it  was  caused  without  any  default  on  his  part,  and 
wholly  by  the  fraud  of  the  shipper,  or  of  the  holder,  or  of  some 

'  Jackson  v.  Pesked,    1813  (Lord  and  Alderson,  B.). 

EUenborough) ;    Spieres  v.   Parker,  *  Harrison    v.    Creswick,     1853 ; 

1786;  Davis «.  Black,  1841  (Ld.  Den-  Jewell  v.  Christie,  1867. 

man,  O.J.,  and  Patteson,  J.) ;  Harris  *  Lowe    ■;;.    Peers,    1768;    Story, 

V.   Goodwyn,    1841 ;    Goldtkorpe  v.  BUls,  §  16.     See  post,  §  148. 

Hardman,  1845.     See,  also.  Smith  v.  ^  Barton  v.  Bank  of  New  South 

Keating,  1849;  Kidgillt).  Moor,  1850;  Wales,  1890  (P.  C). 

and  Ld.   Delamere  v.  The    Queen,  '  18  &  19  V.  c.  Ill  ("  The  Bills  of 

1867.  Lading  Act,  1855  "),  §  3. 

2  Bradlaughv.  E.,  1878,  0.  A.  »  ggg    Meyer    v.    Dresser,    1864: 

»  Gibbs  t;.  Pike,  1842  (Ld.  Abinger,  Jessel  v.  Bath,  1867. 

85 


LEGAL  PROCEEDINGS.  [PAET  I. 

person  under  whom  the  holder  claims."  Again,  it  is  by  statute 
enacted  that  every  conveyance  made  under  the  Act  for  facilitating 
the  sale  and  transfer  of  land  in  Ireland  shall  be  "  for  all  purposes 
conclusive  evidence  "  that  all  previous  proceedings  leading  to  such 
conveyance  have  been  regularly  taken ;  ^  and  that  every  declaration 
of  title  by  the  Landed  Estates  Court  shall  be  as  conclusive  upon 
the  rights  of  all  parties  as  any  such  deed  of  conveyance.^ 

§  86a.  Again,  when  (as  is  now  often  the  case)  the  contract  is 
made  by  one  party  delivering  to  the  other  a  document,  in  a  common 
form  containing  the  proposed  terms,  if  the  form  is  accepted  without 
objection,  the  acceptor  is  presumed  to  have  agreed  to  its  terms, 
and  is  bound  by  the  contents,  whether  he  has  or  not  in  fact  read 
the  document.'  Exceptions  to  this  rule  exist,  however — 1st,  where 
from  the  nature  of  the  transaction  the  person  accepting  the  docu- 
ment may  reasonably  suppose  that  it  contains  no  special  terms ; 
2nd,  where  the  terms  are  printed  in  a  mode  calculated  to  mislead ; 
and  3rd,  where  the  terms  or  conditions  are  in  themselves  unreason- 
able or  irrelevant.' 

§  87.*  Another  conclusive  presumption  made  by  the  law,  is  that 
in  favour  of  the  due  execution  of  ancient  deeds  and  wilh.  When 
these  instruments  are  thirty  years  old,  and  are  unblemished  by 
any  alterations,  they  (as  it  is  said)  prove  themselves ;  their  bare 
production  is  suflBcient,  and  the  subscribing  witnesses  are  conclu- 
sively taken  to  be  dead.  This  presumption, — so  far  as  the  present 
rule  of  evidence  is  concerned, — is  not  affected  by  proof  that  the 
witnesses  are  living,^  and,  it  seems,  even  actually  in  court  ;^  nor,  in 
the  case  of  wills,  by  showing  that  the  testator  died  within  the 
thirty  years.'  But  it  must  appear  that  the  instrument  comes  from 
custody,  which  (even  though  it  is  not  in  point  of  law  strictly 
proper),  affords  a  reasonable  presumption  in  favour  of  its  genuine- 


1  21  &  22  V.  c.  72  ("  The  Landed  *  Gr.  Ev.  §  21,  in  great  part. 
Estates  Court  (Ireland)  Act,  1858"),  »  Doe  v.  Burdett,  1836. 

§  85,  Ir.     See  Power  v.  Reeves,  1864  *  PerTates,  J.,  as  cited  (Ld.  Een- 

(H.  L.) ;  In  re  Tottenham's  Estate,  yon)  in  Marsh  v.  Collnett,  1798. 

1867.  '  Doe  w.Wolley,  1828.    In  Jackson 

2  21  &  22  V.  0.  72,  §  61,  Jr. ;  Billing  v.  Blanshan,  1808  (Am.),  the  Sup.  Ct. 
u.  Welch,  1871  (Ir.).    _  of  New  York  held  that  the  thirty  years 

^  Watkins  v.  EymiU,    1883,    and  must  be  computed  from  the  testator's 

cases  there  cited.  death, 

86 


CHAP,  v.]        ANCIENT  INSTEUMENTS — ESTOPPELS. 

ness ;  ^  and  that  it  is  otherwise  free  from  just  ground  of  suspicion.^ 
It  is  not  altogether  clear  whether,  if  the  deed  be  a  conveyance  of 
real  estate,  the  party  is  bound  first  to  show  some  acts  of  possession 
under  it ;  but  the  weight  of  opinion  seems  to  be  in  the  negative, 
as  will  hereafter  be  more  fully  explained.'  It  also  is  questionable 
whether  the  rule  applies  to  an  instrument  bearing  the  seal  of  a 
court  or  a  corporation;  "because,  although  the  witnesses  to  a 
private  deed,  or  persons  acquainted  with  a  private  seal,  may  be 
supposed  to  be  dead,  or  not  capable  of  being  accounted  for  after 
such  a  lapse  of  time,  yet  the  seals  of  courts  and  corporations,  being 
of  a  permanent  character,  may  be  proved  by  persons  at  any  dis- 
tance of  time  from  the  date  of  the  instrument  to  which  they  are 
affixed."*. 

§  88.  The  presumption  in  their  favour,  if  they  come  from  the 
proper  custody,  and  purport  to  be  thirty  years  old,  is  not  confined 
to  deeds  and  wills,  but  extends  equally  to  letters^  entries^  receipts^ 
settlement  certifioates,^  and  indeed  to  all  other  written  documents  ;  and 
in  such  cases  the  signatures  and  handwriting  need  not  be  proved. 
The  rule  is  founded  "  on  the  great  difficulty,  nay,  impossibility,  of 
proviag  the  handwriting  of  the  party  after  such  a  lapse  of 
time."  9 

§  89.1"  Estoppels  may  be  ranked  among  the  class  of  irrebuttable 
presumptions. 1"^  A  man  is  estopped,  when  he  has  done  or  permitted 
some  act,  which  the  law  will  not  allow  him  to  gaiasay.  "  The  law 
of  estoppel  is  not  so  unjust  or  absurd,  as  it  has  been  too  much  the 
custom  to  represent."  ^^  Its  foundation  rests  partly  on  the  obli- 
gation to  speak  and  act  in  accordance  with  truth,  by  which  every 
honest  man  is  bound,  and  partly  on  the  policy  of  the  law,  which 
thus  seeks  to  prevent  the  mischiefs  that  would  inevitably  result 

'  Doe  V.  Samples,  1838 ;  Bishop  of  1833. 
Meath  v.   M.   of   Winoliester,    1836  '  Bertie  v.  Beaumont,  1816. 
(Tindal,   O.J.,   representing   all  the  *  E. -v.  Eyton,  1792;  E.  i;.  Nether- 
judges  in  Dom.  Proc).  thong,  1813.     In  these  cases  no  proof 

^  Eoe  V.  Eawlings,  1815.  of  the  ciistody  was  given  in  evidence, 

'  See  Malcolmson  v.  O'Dea,  1862  but  the  court  held  this  to  be  imma- 

(H.  L.),  cited  post,  §§  665,  666.  terial. 

*  E.  V.  Bathwick,  1832  (Ld.  Ten-  «  Wynne  v.  Tyrwhitt,  1821. 

torden,  O.J.).  i"  Gr.  Ev.  §  22,  in  part. 

»  Doe  V.  Beynon,    1840;   Bere  v.  "  Bythe  N.  TorkOiv.  Code,  §  1792, 

Ward,  1821  (Dallas,  C.J.);  and  1823  estoppels  are  abohshed. 

(Ld.  Tenterden,  C.J.).  '*  Per  Taunton,  J.,  in  Bowman  v. 

'  Per  cur.  in  Wynne  v.  Tyrwhitt,  Taylor,  1834. 

87 


ESTOPPELS  BIND  PARTIES  AND  PRIVIES.       [PAET  I. 

from  uncertainty,  confusion,  and  want  of  confidence,  were  men 
permitted  to  deny  what  they  had  deliberately  asserted.  The  doc- 
trine of  estoppel  is,  however,  guarded  with  great  strictness,  or,  as 
it  is  said,  "estoppels  are  odious."  The  reason  for  this  is  not 
because  the  party  enforcing  the  estoppel  is  presumed  to  be  desirous 
of  excluding  the  truth ;  indeed,  the  more  reasonable  supposition  is 
that  that  which  the  opposite  party  has  already  solemnly  admitted 
to  be  so  really  is  the  truth ;  but  because  the  estoppel  mat/  exclude 
the  truth.  It  consequently  is  required  that  all  estoppels  must  be 
certain  to  every  intent ;  for  no  one  shall  be  prevented  from  setting 
up  the  truth,  unless  it  be  in  plain  contradiction  to  allegations  and 
acts  previously  made  in  his  interest.' 

§  90.  From  these  last  words  it  will  be  gathered  that  a  man  is 
estopped  not  only  by  his  own  allegations  and  acts,  but  also  by 
those  of  all  persons  through  whom  he  claims.^  In  technical  language, 
estoppels  are  usually  binding  upon  both  parties  and  privies}  Lord 
Coke  divides  privies  into  three  classes ;  first,  privies  in  blood,  as 
heirs ;  secondly,  privies  by  estate,  as  feoffees,  lessees,  assignees,  &c. ; 
and  thirdly,  privies  in  law,  "  as  the  lord  by  escheat,  the  tenant  by 
the  courtesy,  the  tenant  in  dower,  the  incumbent  of  a  benefice,"  * 
husbands  suing  or  defending  in  right  of  their  wives,'  executors 
and  administrators.^  Upon  the  principle  qui  sentit  commodum, 
sentire  debet  et  onus,  the  privy  stands  in  no  better  position  than 
the  party  through  whom  he  derives  his  title ;  and  if  the  latter  is 
not  at  liberty  to  contradict  what  he  has  formerly  said  or  done,  the 
former  is  subject  to  a  like  disability.'  An  exception  to  this  rule  is 
admitted  in  favour  of  those  privies,  who  would  themselves  be 
aggrieved  or  defrauded  by  the  conduct  of  the  party  through  whom 
they  claim.  For  instance,  where  a  man  executes  a  deed  with  the 
fraudulent  intent  of  defeating  the  statutes  of  mortmain,  his  heir- 
at-law  is  not  estopped  from  questioning  the  validity  of  the  inden- 


1  Bowman  v.  Taylor,  1835  (Lord  =  See  post,  §§  787—793,  as  to  ad- 

Denman   and  Taunton,   J.);    Lain-  missions  by  privies, 

son  V.  Tremere,  1834  ;  Kepp  v.  Wig-  *■  Co.  Litt.  352  a. 

gett,  1851  (Williams,  J.);  Pelletreau  '  Outram  v.  Morewood,  1814. 

V.  Jackson,   1833  (Am.) ;   Carver  v,  '  E.  v.  Hebden,  ]  738. 

Jackson,  1830  (Am.).  '  Taylor  v.  Needham,  1811. 

»  B.  N.  P.  233. 

88 


CHAP,  v.]      ESTOPPELS  NOT  BINDING  UNLESS  PLEADED. 

ture,  since  his  claim  to  the  lands  is  founded,  not  on  the  deed,  hut 
on  his  title  hy  descent.' 

§  91.  There  are  three  classes  of  estoppels ;  namely,  estoppels  hy 
matter  of  record,  estoppels  by  deed,  and  estoppels  in  pais}  Judg- 
ments '  are  the  most  extensive  species  of  records,  and  consequently 
estoppels  by  record  will  be  most  conveniently  discussed  in  treating 
of  judgments.  Neither  an  estoppel  by  record  nor  one  by  deed  will 
operate  as  a  conclusive  estoppel,  unless  the  matter  of  estoppel  appears 
on  the  record,*  nor  unless  it  has  been  expressly  pleaded  by  way  of 
estoppel  where  an  opportunity  of  so  pleading  it  has  been  afforded.* 
If  a  party,  having  an  opportunity  of  pleading  an  estoppel,  does 
not  avail  himself  of  it,  the  court  will  conclusively  presume  that  he 
has  intended  to  waive  all  benefit  derivable  from  it,  and  allow  the 
jury  to  form  their  own  conclusions  from  the  facts  presented  to  them 
in  evidence.^  If,  indeed,  no  opportunity  for  pleading  the  matter 
of  estoppel  in  bar  has  arisen,  an  estoppel  by  record  or  by  deed 
ought,  on  principle,  to  be  binding  when  offered  in  evidence ;  and 
this  has  been  held  to  be  the  law  in  some  of  the  United  States,' 
though  the  point  has  not  yet  been  expressly  decided  in  this 
country.^  In  pleading,  an  estoppel  can  only  be  met  by  the  plead- 
ing which  is  now  equivalent  to  the  old  demurrer.' 

§  92.  As  a  general  rule,  however,  estoppels  in  pais  need  not  be 
pleaded  in  order  to  make  them  obligatory.  For  instance,  if  a  man 
represent  another  as  his  agent,  in  order  to  procure  a  person  to  con- 
tract with  him  as  such,  and  this  person  so  contract,  the  contract 

'  Doe  V.  Lloyd,  1839.     See  Smyth  1838,  as  to  estoppels  by  matter  of 

D.  "Wilson,  1841  (Ir.).  ■  record;    Wilson    v.    Butler,    1838; 

*  Co.  Litt.  352  a ;  2  Smith.,  L.  0.  Bowman  v.  Eostron,  1835  ;  foung  v. 
Qol.  Eainoock,  1847  ;  Carpenter  v.  Buller, 

3  See  post,  §§  1667  et  seq.  1841 ;  Potts  v.  Nixon,  1870  (Ir.),  as 

♦  See  Robinson  v.  Eobinson,  1879.      to  estoppels  by  deed ;  and  Freeman  v. 
0  2  Smith,  L.  0.  670,  674,  and  683.      Cooke,  1848  (Parke,  B.),  as  to  both 

The  whole  note,  from  pp.  656  to  726,  kinds  of  estoppel, 

should  be  perused.     It  contains  an  '  See  Howard   v.   Mitchell,    1817 

elaborate  exposition  of  avery  difficult  (Am.) ;  Adams  v.  Barnes,  1821  (Am..), 

branch  of  the  law.      See  also  Tre-  ^  E.  v.  Blakemore,  1852.     See  E. 

vivan  v.  Lawrence,  1704;  Magrath  ii.  Haughton,  1853;  Ld.  JFeversham 

V.  Hardy,  1838.  v.  Emerson,  1856 ;  and  E.  v.  Hutching, 

•  Outram  v.  Morewood,  1814;  1880,  reversed  (on  another  point)  ia 
Vooght    V.    Winch,    1832;    Doe    v.  0.  A.,  1881. 

Huddart,  1835 ;  Doe  v.  Seaton,  1835  »  E.  S.  0.  1883,  Ord.  XXV.  rr.  1- 

(Parke,  B.);  Nowlani;.  Gibson,  1847      2;    see,   also,   BraiUey    v.    Beckett, 
(Ir.);  Matthew i).  Osborne,  1855;  Doe      1844. 


V.  Wright,  1839 ;  Magrath  v.  Hardy, 


89 


NO  ESTOPPEL  FEOM  SETTING  UP  ILLEGALITY.      [PART  I. 

binds  the  principal  equally  with  one  made  by  himself,  and  no  form 
of  pleading  can  leave  such  a  matter  at  large,  or  enable  the  jury  to 
treat  it  as  no  contract;^  and  in  an  action  by  indorsee  against 
acceptor  on  a  bill  payable  to  drawer's  order,  to  a  plea  that  the 
drawer  had  no  authority  to  indorse,  plaintiff,  though  he  might 
reply  the  estoppel,^  would  not  be  forced  to  do  so,  but  he  might  by 
his  pleading  raise  the  point  of  law,  that  the  defence  disclosed  no 
legal  answer  to  the  action.* 

§  93.  A  party  is  not,  however,  estopped  by  his  own  deed  where 
he  can  make  it  void  by  proving  that  it  was  executed  for  a  fraudu- 
lent, illegal,  or  immoral  purpose.  In  one  case,*  indeed,  where  a 
man,  in  order  to  give  his  brother  a  colourable  qualification  to  kill 
game,  had  conveyed  some  lands  to  him,  it  was  held  that  the 
grantor's  widow  could  not  avoid  this  conveyance  in  an  action  of 
ejectment  against  her  by  the  brother.  But  although  Sir  Nicholas 
Tindal  attempted  to  support  this  decision  as  resting  on  the  fact, 
that  "  the  defence  set  up  was  inconsistent  with  the  deed,"  *  it  can, 
even  on  this  ground,  scarcely  be  supported.  Modem  decisions 
have  established  that  in  an  action  of  ejectment  by  the  grantee  of 
an  annuity,  to  recover  premises  on  which  it  was  secured,  the  grantor 
may  show  that  the  premises  were  of  less  value  than  the  annuity, 
and  that  the  deed,  consequently,  required  enrolment,  notwithstand- 
ing that  he  had  expressly  covenanted  in  the  deed  that  the  premises 
were  of  greater  value ;  ^  and  that  where  a  bond  has  been  given,  or  a 
covenant  made,  for  an  illegal  consideration,  the  obligor  or  cove- 
nantor may  avoid  the  instrument  by  pleading  and  proving  the 

'  Freemaii ».  Cooke,  1848  (Parke,  up  an   after- acquired    title   against 

B.).  the  grantee,  for  it  is  a  perpetually 

*  Sanderson  i;.  Collman,  1843.  operating  covenant :  Terrett  v.  Taylor, 
3  HaUifax  ?).  Lyle,  1849.  1815  (Am.);    Jackson   v.    Matsdorf, 

*  Doe  V.  Roberts,  1832.  See  also  1814  (Am.);  Jackson  v.  Wright, 
Phillpotts  «;.  Phillpotts,  1851.  1817  (Am.);   M'WilUams  v.  Nisby, 

5  Prole  V.  Wiggins,  1837.  1816  (Am.) ;  Somes  v.  Skinner,  1825 

*  Doe  V.  Ford,  1835,  where  a  ques-  (Am.).  But  a  grantor  is  not  estopped 
tion  was  raised  -whether  a  covenant,  by  a  covenant,  that  he  is  seised  in 
under  any  circumstances,  is  such  a  fee  and  has  good  right  to  convey ; 
declaration  as  to  estop  a  party  from  Allen  v.  Sayward,  1828  (Am.);  for 
afterwards  disputing  the  fact  cove-  any  seisin  in  fact,  though  by  wrong, 
nanted  for,  but  the  point  was  left  is  sufficient  to  satisfy  this  covenant, 
madecided.  In  America  a  party  may,  its  import  being  merely  this,  that  he 
in  some  oases,  be  estopped  by  a  has  the  seisin  in  fact,  at  the  time  of 
covenant.  Thus  a  covenant  of  war-  conveyance,  and  thereby  is  qualified 
ranty  estops  the  grantor  from  setting  to  transfer  the  estate  to  the  grantee. 

90 


CHAP,  v.]      ESTOPPEL  BY  DEED — ILLEGAL  COVENANTS. 

illegality  ;'  and  this  too,  though  a  legal,  but  untrue,  consideration 
is  stated  on  the  face  of  the  deed.^  Indeed,  where  both  parties  to 
an  indenture  either  know,  or  have  the  means  of  knowing,  that  it  is 
executed  for  an  unmoral  purpose,  or  in  contravention  of  a  statute, 
or  of  public  policy,  in  general  neither  will  be  estopped  from 
proving  facts  which  render  the  instrument  void  ab  initio.'  For 
although  a  party  will  thus,  in  certain  cases,  be  enabled  to  take 
advantage  of  his  own  wrong,*  yet  this  evil  is  trifling  in  comparison 
with  the  flagrant  evasion  of  the  law,  that  would  result  from  an 
opposite  rule.*  Neither  will  a  party  be  estopped  by  his  deed,  if  he 
executed  it  while,  from  duress,  infancy,  or  other  cause,  he  was 
incapable  of  making  a  valid  contract,  or  if  he  was  deceived  by  the 
fraudulent  misrepresentations  or  acts  of  other  parties.^ 

§  94.  The  doctrine  at  one  time  prevailed'  that  trustees  acting 
for  the  benefit  of  the  public  could  never  be  estopped  from  disputing 
the  validity  of  their  deeds,  because,  if  they  were,  the  innocent 
parties,  on  whose  behalf  they  were  acting,  might  be  seriously 
injured.'  The  doctrine  now,  however,  only  holds  good  in  cases  in 
which  the  trustees  have,  in  their  dealings  with  another  party, 
violated  a  public  statute,  the  contents  of  which  are  presumed  to 
be  known  to  such  party.  Therefore,  where  a  bridge  Act  authorised 
commissioners  to  mortgage  the  tolls,  and  enacted  that  the  mort- 
gagees should  have  no  preference  by  reason  of  priority,  it  was  held 
in  an  action  of  ejectment  brought  by  a  mortgagee  of  the  tolls 
against  the  commissioners,  that  the  defendants  were  estopped  from 
setting  up  the  fact  of  an  earlier  mortgage  to  defeat  the  legal  estate 
of  the  lessor  of  the  plaintiffs.* 

§  95.  Though  an  estoppel  may  bind  a  person  acting  in  one  capa- 
city, it  does  not  necessarily  follow  that  it  will  have  a  similar  effect 

'  Prole  V.  Wiggins,  1837;   CoUins  Doe  v.  Howells,  1832. 

V.  Blantern,   1767  ;   Gas  Light  and  ^  Benyon  v.  Nettlefold,  1850.     See 

Coke  Go.  V.  Turner,  1839;   aild.  in  Mallalieu  v.  Hodgson,  1852;  Bowea 

Ex.  Oh..,  1840;  Stratford  and  Moreton  v.  Foster,  1858;  Taylor  v.  Bowers, 

Ey.  Co.  V.  Stratton,   1832;  HiU  v.  1877. 

Manoh.  Waterw.  Co.,  1831;  Benyon  «  Hayne  v.  Maltby,  1789. 

V.  Nettlefold,  1850;  Hortoa  v.Westm.  '  Fairtitle  v.  Gilbert,  1787 ;  Doe  v. 

Improve.  Comrs.,  1852.  Hares,  1833  (Littledale,  J.). 

2  Paxton  V.  Popham,  1814.  ^  d^q  v.  Horn*,  1843;  E.  v.  White, 

'  Id.  1843  ;   Horton  v.  Westm.  ImproTe. 

*  Do©  V.  Ford,  1835  (Ld.  Denman);  Comrs.,  1852. 

91 


ESTOPPEL  BY  DEED — MERE  DESCRIPTION.       [PAET  I. 

when  he  is  sustaining  a  totally  different  character.*  For  instance,  an 
executor  de  son  tort,  who  has  verbally  agreed  with  the  landlord  to 
deliver  up  demised  premises,  but  has  afterwards  taken  out  letters  of 
administration,  is  not  concluded  from  bringing  an  action  of  eject- 
ment against  the  landlord,  who  has  actually  obtained  possession 
under  the  agreement.^  Where,  however,  "an  heir  apparent, 
having  only  the  hope  of  succession,  conveys,  during  the  life  of  his 
ancestor,  an  estate,  which  afterwards  descends  upon  him,  although 
nothing  passes  at  that  time,  yet,  when  the  inheritance  descends 
upon  him,  he  is  estopped  to  say  that  he  had  no  interest  at  the  time 
of  the  grant."'  The  distinction  between  these  two  cases  is,  that 
in  the  former,  the  party  not  estopped  was  acting  for  the  benefit  of 
others  ;  in  the  latter,  the  party  estopped  was  sui  juris,  and  acting 
on  his  own  behalf. 

§  96.  A  deed  does  not  estop  a  party  from  disputing  the  correct- 
ness of  that  which  is  not  an  essential  averment  thereon,  but  is 
mere  description — such,  for  instance,  as  the  date  of  the  deed ;  the 
quantity  of  land ;  its  nature,  whether  arable  or  meadow ;  and  the 
like — for  these  statements  are  but  incidental  and  collateral,  and 
may  be  supposed  not  to  have  received  the  deliberate  attention  of 
the  parties.*  In  this  country,  however,  if  a  deed  of  conveyance 
distinctly  states  in  the  operative  part  that  the  consideration  money 
has  been  received,  and  the  estoppel  is  properly  pleaded,^  the  fact  of 
payment,  and  the  amount  paid,  are  conclusively  presumed.^  The 
Conveyancing  and  Law  of  Property  Act,  1881,'  has  expressly 
enacted  that  this  (which  appears  to  have  been  so  long  before  the  Act) 
shall  be  so  in  favour  of  a  subsequent  innocent  purchaser.     Under 


'  2  Smith,  L.  C.  667  ;  Robinson's  case,  1594;  Shipwortli  v.  Green,  1725 

case,  1603  ;  Smyth  v.  Wilson.  1841  ^  p^tts  v.  Nixon,  1870  (Ir.). 

(Ir.) ;  Leggott  v.  Gt.  N.  Ey.  Co.,  1876.  «  Shelly  v.  Wright,  1737  ;  Cossens 

See  Bennett  v.  Gamgee,  1877,  0.  A.  v.  Oossens,  1737  ;  Eowntree  v.  Jacob, 

''■  Doe  V.  Glenn,   1834.      See  also  1809,  in  which  last  case  there  were 

Middleton's  case,    1603;  Metters  v.  highly  suspicious  circumstances  tend- 

Brown,   1862;   Lyons  v.  Mulderry,  ing  to  show  that  the  consideration 

1832  (Ir.);  Eirwan  ?).  Gorman,  1846  money  had  not  in  fact  been  paid; 

(Ir.);  Johnson  V.  Warwick,  1856.  Baker  v.  Dewey,  1823;  Lampon  v. 

3  Hayne    v.    Maltby,     1789    (Ld.  Corke,  1834 ;  HiU  i;.  Manch.  Waterw. 

Kenyon).  Co.,  1832.     See  Smith  v.  Battams, 

*  Com.  Di.  Estoppel,  A.  2 ;  Telv.  1857 ;  also  Gresley  v.  Mousley,  1861. 

227,  by  Metcalfe,  n.  1 ;  Doddington's  '  44  &  45  V.  o.  41,  §  55. 

92 


CHAP,  v.]  ESTOPPELS — RECITALS  IN  DEEDS. 

the  same  Act,^  the  production  by  a  solicitor  of  a  deed  with  a  receipt 
in  the  body  thereof  or  indorsed  upon  it  for  the  consideration  is 
sufficient  authority  for  the  payment  of  the  consideration  to  him, 
although  a  receipt  indorsed  upon  the  deed  will  not  in  itself  amount 
to  an  estoppel.^  In  America/  though  the  party  is  estopped  from 
denying  the  conveyance,  and  that  it  was  for  a  valuable  considera- 
tion, the  statement  in  the  deed  is  apparently  only  prima  facie 
evidence  of  the  amount  paid.* 

§  97.  Lord  Coke's  doctrine  that  "  a  recital  doth  not  conclude, 
because  it  is  no  direct  affirmation,"^  has  been  expressly  overruled. 
The  law  now  is^  thus:  "If  a  distinct  statement  of  a  particular 
fact  is  made  in  the  recital  of  a  bond,  or  other  instrument  under 
seal,  and  a  contract  is  made  with  reference  to  that  recital,  it  is 
unquestionably  true,  that,  as  between  the  parties  to  that  instru- 
ment, and  in  an  action  upon  it,  it  is  not  competent  for  the  party 
bound '  to  deny  the  recital,  notwithstanding  what  Lord  Coke  says 
on  the  matter  of  recital  in  Coke  Littleton,  352  b ;  and  a  recital  in 
instruments  not  under  seal  may  be  such  as  to  be  conclusive  to 
the  same  extent.  A  strong  instance  as  to  a  recital  in  a  deed, 
is  found  in  a  case*  where,  in  a  bond  to  secure  the  payment  of 
rent  under  a  lease  stated,  it  was  recited  that  the  lease  was  at 
a  rent  of  170/.,  and  the  defendant  was  estopped  from  pleading 
that  it  was  140/.  only,  and  that  such  amount  had  been  paid. 
So,  where  other  particular  facts  are  mentioned  in  a  condition 
to  a  bond,  as  that  the  obligor  and  his  wife  should  appear,  the 
obligor  cannot  plead  that  he  appeared  himself,  and  deny  that  he 
is  married,  in  an  action  on  the  bond.^     All  the  instances  given 

1  44  &  45  V.  c.  41,  §  56.  1834 ;   E.  v.  Stamper,  1841 ;  Hill  v. 

^  Lampon'i).  Oorke,  1834  (Holroyd,  Manoh..  Waterw.  Co.,  1831  ;  Pargeter 

J.,  Best,  J.);  Stratoni;.  Eastall,  1788.  v.  Harris,  1845 ;  Clarke  v.  Hall,  1889 

3  Gr.  Bv.  §  26,  n.,  almost  verlsatim.  (Ir.).  SeealsoBayleyy. Bradley,  1848; 

'  The  principal  cases  will  be  found  Young  v.  Eaincock,  1847 ;  Horton  v. 

referred  to  in  tlie  early  editions  of  Westm.  Improve.  Comrs.,  1852;  and 

tHs  Work.  Hungerford  v.   Beecher,  1855  (Ir.). 

^  Co.  Lit.  352  6.     As  to  the  effect  But  see  Lindsay  v.  E.  of  Wicklow, 

of  recitals  in  a  deed  -wHcli  has  been  1873  (Ir.). 

tendered  for  execution  but  not  exe-  '  Even  though  she  be  a  married 

cuted,  see  BuUey  v.  BuUey,  1875.  woman,  sembleTLd.  J.  James),  Jones 

*  Per  Parke,  B.,  in  Carpenter  v.  v.  Erost,  In  re  Eiddey,  1872. 

Buller,  1841.    As  to  other  cases  where  ^  Lainson  v.  Tremere,  1834.     See 

a  recital  has  been  held  conclusive,  see  Brooke  v.  Haymes,  1868. 

Bowman  v.  Taylor,   1835 ;    Hills  v.  '  1  EoU.  Abr.  873,  c.  25. 
Laming,  1854;  Lainson  v.  Tremere, 

93 


WHEN  RECITALS  OPERATE  AS  ESTOPPELS.         [^PAET  I. 

in  Com.  Dig.,  Estoppel,  A.  2,  under  the  head  of  '  Estoppel  by 
Matter  of  Writing '  (except  one  which  relates  to  a  release),  are 
cases   of  estoppel  in   actions  on   the  instrument    in   which  the 
admissions  are  contained.     By  his  contract  in  the  instrument 
itself  a  party  is  assuredly  bound,  and  must  fulfil  it.     But  there  is 
no  authority  to  show  that  a  party  to  the  instrument  would  be 
estopped,  in  an  action  by  the  other  party,  not  founded  on  the  deed, 
and  wholly  collateral  to  it,'  to  dispute  the  facts  so  admitted,  though 
the  recitals  would  certainly  be  evidence ;  for  instance,  in  another 
suit,  though  between  the  same  parties,  where  a  question  should 
arise  whether  the  plaintifE  held  at  a  rent  of  170^.  in  the  one  case,  or 
was  married  in  the  other  case,  it  could  not  be  held  that  the  recitals 
in  the  bond  were  conclusive  evidence  of  these  facts.    Still  less  could 
it  be  so  held,  if  the  matter  alleged  in  the  instrument  were  wholly 
immaterial  to  the  contract  therein  contained ;   as,   for  instance, 
suppose  an  indenture  or  bond  to  contain  an  unnecessary  description 
of  one  of  the  parties  as  assignee  of  a  bankrupt,  overseer  of  the  poor, 
or  as  filling  any  other  character,  it  could  not  be  contended  that  such 
statement  would  be  conclusive  on  the  other  party,  in  any  other  pro- 
ceeding between  them." 

§  98.  To  make  a  recital  operate  as  an  estoppel,  there  must  then 
be,  first,  a  distinct  statement  ^  of  some  material '  particular  *  fact ; 
secondly,  a  contract  made  with  reference  to  such  statement ;  *  and, 
thirdly,  either  an  action  directly  founded  on  the  instrument  con- 
taining the  recital,  or  one  which  is  brought  to  enforce  the  rights 
arising  out  of  such  instrument.^    If  these  requisites  are  satisfied, 

'  See  S.-East.  Ey.  Co.  v.  Warton,  Eainsford  v.  Smyth,  1561. 
1862.                        _  *  In  Stronghill  v.  Buck,  1850,  the 

^  See  Kepp  v.  Wiggett,  1851.  court  thus  stated  the  law : — "Where 

'  In  Carpenter  v.  Buller,  1841,  the  a  recital  is  intended  to  be  a  state- 
court  were  strongly  inclined  to  think  ment,  -which  all  the  parties  to  the 
that,  in  a  deed  relating  to  an  adit,  a  deed  have  mutually  agreed  to  admit 
leoital  that  certain  neighbouring  as  true,  it  is  an  estoppel  upon  all. 
lands,  through  which  the  adit  did  not  But  where  it  is  intended  to  be  the 
pass,  belonged  to  A.  B.,  was  an  im-  statement  of  one  party  only,  the 
material  matter,  which  a  party  to_  the  estoppel  is  confined  to  that  party, 
deed  was  not  estopped  from  denying.  and  the  intention  is  to  be  gathered 
The  point,  however,  was  not  directly  from  construing  the  instrument." 
decided,  as  the  admission  was  held  See,  also,  Young  v.  Eaincock,  1847  ; 
inconclusive  on  other  grounds.  Blackball  v.  Gibson,  1878  (Ir.). 

*  As  to  the    distinction    between  '  Wiles  v.  Woodward,  1851;  Carter 

generality  and  particularity,  see  Com.  v.  Carter,  1858  (Wood,  V.-C.) ;  Fraaer 

Dig,,  Estoppel,  A.  2,  and  notes  to  v,  Pendlebury,  1862. 

94 


CHAP,  v.]  ESTOPPELS  MTTST  BE  RECIPEOCAL. 

the  doctrine  may,  in  some  cases,  he  extended  to  instruments  not 
under  seal.  In  aH  cases  of  estoppel  by  recital,  the  matter  recited 
requires  no  proof ;  since  the  recital  is  not  offered  as  secondary,  but 
as  primary  evidence,  which  cannot  be  controverted,  and  which 
forms  a  muniment  of  title.  This  rule,  however,  only  applies  to  so 
much  of  a  deed  as  is  actually  recited;  and  therefore  if  it  becomes 
necessary  to  rely  on  a  part  of  the  recited  deed  which  is  not  itself 
recited,  such  recited  deed  must  be  produced  and  proved  in  the 
regular  way.^ 

§  99.  It  is  a  rule  in  the  general  doctrine  of  estoppels,  that  every 
estoppel  must  be  reciprocal;  that  is,  it  must  bind  both  parties,  since 
a  stranger  can  neither  take  advantage  of  an  estoppel,  nor  be  bound 
by  it.^  For  example,  where  a  party,  holding  chambers  in  Lincoln's 
Inn  as  tenant-at-will  under  the  benchers,  in  a  deed,  by  which  he 
conveyed  his  interest  to  A.,  recited  that  he  was  seised  of  them  for 
life,  and  subsequently  surrendered  them  to  the  benchers,  who 
admitted  B.  as  tenant,  it  was  held  that  B.  was,  as  against  A., 
not  estopped  from  denying  that  the  surrenderor  was  seised  for 
life ;  *  again,  where  a  man  took  lands  from  the  assignees  of  a 
bankrupt,  by  a  deed  describing  such  lands  as  freehold,  he  was  held 
not  estopped,  as  against  the  bankrupt's  wife  (on  a  claim  by  her  of 
dower),  from  proving  that  the  lands  were  in  fact  leasehold ;  *  in  an 
action  against  an  individual  for  using  a  way,^  plaintiff's  conviction 
on  a  previous  indictment,  in  respect  of  the  same  way,  for  obstructing 
a  public  highway,  though  doubtless  strong  evidence,  cannot  be  used 
as  an  estoppel ;  while  the  grantee  or  lessee  under  a  deed  poll  if  he 
claim  title  under  it  (although  not,  in  general,  estopped  from 
gainsaying  anything  mentioned  in  the  deed  which  is  the  deed  of 
the  grantor  or  lessor  only)  is  thereby  estopped  from  denying  title 
of  the  grantor.®  Indeed,  as  against  the  grantor  imder  such  a  deed 
poll  an  exception  to  the  general  rule  requiring  reciprocity  in 
estoppels  might  perhaps  be  recognised,  because  in  these  instruments 
only  one  party  is  ever  intended  to  be  bound,  and  as  he  has  executed 
a  deed  with  the  same  solemnities  as  an  indenture,  there  is  no 

1  Abtott  V.  OiUett,  1838.  «  Petrie  v.  Nuttall,  1855. 

2  Co.  Lit.  352  a.  «  Co.  Lit.  363  b ;  Goddard's  case, 
'  Doe  V.  Errington,  1840.                      1584. 

*  Gaunt  V.  Wainmaii,  1836. 

95 


ESTOPPELS  BY  DEED — ESTOPPELS  IN  PAIS.      [PART  I. 

valid  reason  why  the  doctrine  of  estoppel  should  not  apply  to 
him.i 

§  100.  Another  rule  with  respect  to  estoppels  by  deed  is  that  a. 
deed  which  can  take  effect  by  interest  shall  not  be  construed  to  take 
effect  by  estoppel.^  Therefore  if  a  lessor  has  any  interest  in  the 
demised  premises,  even  though  it  be  one  less  than  he  professes  to 
grant,  the  lease  shall  not  work  by  estoppel,  but  shall  enure  to  the 
extent  of  the  lessor's  interest,  and  no  further.'  If,  however,  a 
person,  having  no  title  whatever,  makes  a  lease  by  indenture,  this 
will  estop  the  parties  to  the  deed  from  alleging  the  lessor's  want  of 
title  during  the  continuance  of  the  lease ;  and  if  the  lessor  subse- 
quently purchases  the  land,  or  otherwise  obtains  an  interest  in  it, 
the  lease,  which  was  originally  a  lease  by  edoppel,  will  be  converted 
into  a  lease  in  interest,  and  the  heir  or  assignee  of  the  lessor  will  be 
bound  thereby,  as  well  as  the  lessee  and  his  assignees.* 

§  101.  The  third  kind  of  estoppels  are  estoppels  by  matter  in 
pais}  The  most  ordinary  instance  of  these  is  the  well-established 
rule,  that  a  tenant,  during  his  possession  of  premises,  shall  not 
deny  that  a  landlord,  under  whom  he  entered,  or  from  whom  he 
has  taken  a  renewal  of  his  holding,'  or  to  whom  he  has  paid  rent, 
had  title  at  such  time.'  Neither  in  an  ejectment  by  the  landlord, 
nor  in  an  action  by  him  for  rent  or  for  use  and  occupation,  can  the 
tenant  set  up  the  superior  title  of  a  third  person,^  or  that  the  land- 
lord has  no  title.  For  instance,  if  the  plaintiff  be  an  incumbent, 
the  tenant  cannot  give  evidence  that  his  presentation  was  simo- 
niaoal ;  ^  if  he  be  a  devisee  he  will  not  be  allowed  to  prove  that  the 
devisor  was  incapable  of  making  a  will  *"  (unless,  indeed,  the  party 
claiming  as  devisee  was  guilty  of  fraud  in  making  the  will,  and  in 
falsely  representing  it  to  him  as  a  valid  one)."     The  only  course 

■  2  Smitli,  L.  0.  660 ;  Bac.  Abr.  tit.      pels  in  pais,  see  post,  §§  772,  783,  820 
Jjeases,  U.  et  seq.,  839  et  seq. 

*  Doe  V.  Barton,   1840  (Patteson,  *  Doe  v.  Wiggins,  1843. 

J.).  '  Doe  V.  Pegge,  1787  (Ld.  Mans- 

^  Id.  in  argument;  Co.  Lit.  45a,  field);   Doe  v.   Barton,    1840.      See 

47  6;  Doe   v.  Seaton,   1835   (Parke,  Att.-G-en.  i>.  Stephens,  1855. 

I!.) ;  Walton  v.  Waterhouse,  1672.  «  Doe  v.  Pegge,  1787  (Ld.  Mans- 

*  Webb  V.  Austin,  1844 ;  Sturgeon  field). 

V.  Wingfield,  1846.  '  Cooke  v.  Loxley,  1792. 

"*  As  to  "judicial  admissions,"  and  '"  Doe  v.  Wiggins,  1843. 

"admissions     acted    upon,"    which  "  Ld.  Denman,  in  Id, 
Bometimes  are  classed  among  estop- 

96 


CHAP  v.]      ESTOPPEL  IN  PAIS — LANDLORD  AND  TENANT, 

which  a  tenant  who  wishes  to  dispute  the  title  of  the  landlord 
under  whom  he  entered  can  pursue  (save  indeed  in  the  one  case  of 
his  being  able  to  show  that  his  admission  of  being  tenant  was 
obtained  by  a  clear  fraud)  is  to  yield  up  the  premises,  and  then 
bring  an  action  to  recover  them.^  So  strict  is  this  rule,  that,  even 
if  a  landlord,  in  proving  his  own  case,  disclose  the  fact  that  he  has 
only  an  equitable  or  a  joint  estate  in  the  premises,  the  tenant 
cannot  avail  himself  of  that  circumstance  as  a  defence.^  Further 
examples  of  the  rule  are,  that  a  lessee,  who  has  once  accepted  a 
lease  and  paid  rent  under  it,  cannot  dispute  the  lessor's  title, 
though  the  deed  itself  admits  upon  its  face  some  infirmity  in  that 
title,'  and  that  a  tenant  who  has  held  premises  under  a  corporation 
aggregate,  and  paid  rent,  cannot  object  to  such  corporation  suing 
him  for  use  and  occupation,  on  the  ground  that  a  corporation 
cannot  demise  except  by  deed,  and  that  he  has  occupied  without 
deed.*  The  rule  that  a  tenant  cannot  deny  his  landlord's  title  is 
applicable  in  an  action  of  trespass,  as  well  as  in  one  to  recover 
land  ;  *  and  is  binding,  not  only  on  the  tenant  himself,  but  on  all 
who  claim  in  any  way  through  him,^  as,  for  instance,  a  party  to 
whom  a  lessee  has  given  up  possession.'  Its  principle,  moreover, 
extends  to  the  case  of  a  person  coming  in  by  permission  as  a  mere 
lodger,  a  servant,  or  other  licensee.' 

§  102.  But  though  a  tenant  cannot  deny  that  the  person,  by 
whom  he  was  let  into  possession,  had  title  at  the  time  when  he  so 
let  him  in,  he  may  show  that  such  person  had  no  title  at  some 
previous  time.  For  instance,  where  the  defendant  claimed  under  a 
conveyance  from  a  certain  company,  dated  in  1824,  he  was  allowed 

'  Per  Coleridge,  J.,  in  Id.  377;  Doe  Watson  v.   Lane,    1856.      See    also 

V.  Lady  Smythe,  1815.     See  E.  S.  0.  Ward  v.  Eyan,  1875. 

1883,    Ord.   XVIII.  r.   2 ;   App.   0.  ^  Lond.    &  N.   West.   Ey.   Co.  v. 

§  7.  West,  1867. 

2  Dolby  V.  Ilea,  1840.  '  Doe  v.  Mills,  1833 ;  Doe  v.  Lady 

3  Duke  V.  Ashby,  1862;  Morton  i;.  Smythe,  1817;  Taylor  u.  NeedLam, 
Woods,  1868.  1809. 

*  May.   of  Stafford  v.  Till,  1829;  ^  Doe  v.'  Baytup,  1835,  where  a 

Dean  and  Ch.  of  Eoohester  v.  Pierce,  woman  who  had  asked  leave  to  get 

1808;    recognised    in  Fishmongers'  vegetables  in  the   garden,  and  ob- 

Co.'  V.  Eobertson,  1843.     See  Bcoles.  tained    the  kej's  for   this    purpo.se, 

Commis.  v.  Merral,  1869 ;  also  post,  fraudulently  took  possession  of  the 

§  984.  house  and  tried  (unsuccessfully,  of 

°  Delaney  v.  Fox,  1857 ;  qualify-  course)  to  set  up  a  title.     See  also 

ing  a  dictum  of  Pollock,  C.B.,  in  Doe  v.  Birchmore,  1839, 

T. vol..  I,  Q7  U 


ESTOPPEL  IN  PAIS — LANDLORD  AND  TENANT.      [PAET  I. 

to  dispute  the  title  of  the  company  to  convey  the  same  premises  to 
the  plaintiff  in  1818  ;  ^  a  lessee  let  into  possession  in  1826  under  a 
demise  from  a  tenant  for  life,  was  allowed,  in  an  action  brought 
by  the  reversioner  (though  he  would  not  have  been  permitted  to 
show  after  the  death  of  the  tenant  for  life  adverse  title  in  another 
at  the  date  of  the  lease),  to  prove  that,  before  1826,  the  legal  estate 
was  outstanding  in  a  third  party,  and  that,  consequently,  the 
reversioner,  who  claimed  in  common  with  the  tenant  for  life  under 
a  settlement  of  a  much  earlier  date,  had  no  legal  title. ^  A  tenaut 
is  also  allowed  to  prove  that,  since  the  commencement  of  the 
tenancy,  the  title  of  his  lessor  has  expired  or  been  defeated.'  For 
example,  he  may  prove  that  his  landlord  was  a  tenant  pour  autre 
vie,  and  that  the  cestui  que  vie  is  dead  ;  or  that  he  was  a  tenant 
from  year  to  year  or  at  will,  and  that  the  superior  landlord  had 
given  him  a  notice  to  quit  or  determined  the  will ;  *  or  that  the 
person  who  let  him  in  was  a  mortgagor  in  possession,  who,  not 
having  up  to  the  date  of  demise  been  treated  as  a  trespasser,  had 
then  title  to  confer  the  legal  possession,  but  has  subsequently  been 
treated  as  a  trespasser.'  In  short,  the  tenant  may  rely  on  any 
fact  which  either  amounts  to  an  eviction  by  title  paramount,*  or 
shows  that  the  title  of  his  landlord  has  expired.^ 

§  103.  It  is  not  always  clear  what  constitutes  a  "  letting  into 
possession."  Where  a  party  was  in  possession  of  premises  without 
leave  obtained  from  any  one,  and  a  person  came  to  him  and  said, 
"  You  have  no  right  to  the  premises,"  upon  which  he  acquiesced, 
and  took  a  lease  from  this  person,  the  relation  of  landlord  and 
tenant  was  held  to  be  sufficiently  created  to  debar  the  one  from 

'  Doe  V.  Powell,  1834.  notice,  to  have  such  an  efiect,  must 
*  Doe  V.  Langdon,   1848;   Doe  v.  either  be   coupled  with  an  attorn- 
Whitroe,  1822.  ment,  or  he  followed  by  actual  pay- 
^  Doo  V.  Barton,  1840  (Ld.  Den-  ment  of  rent,  to  the  mortgagee.    See 
man) ;  Hopcraft  v.  Keys,  1833.     See  id.  ;    also  Wilton  v.   Dunn,    1851 ; 
Bayley  v.  Bradley,  1847 ;  Watson  o.  Turner  v.  Cameron's  Coalbrook  St. 
Lane,    1856;    Laiigford    v.   Selmes,  Coal  Co.,  1850;  Litchfield  i).  Eeady, 
1857;  Howe D.  Scarrott,  1859;  Lond.  1850;  Trent  v.  Hunt,  1853. 
&  N.  West.  Ey.  Co.  v.  West,  1867.  =  Gouldsworth  v.  Knights,  1843. 
^  Doe  V.  Barton,  1840.  '  Downs  v.  Cooper,  1841.   See  Doe 
'  Doe  V.  Barton,  supra.     A  mort-  i>.  Watson,  1817;  Doei;.  Seaton,  1836; 
gagee,  by  simply  giving  notice  to  the  Claridge  v.  Mackenzie,  1842;  Mount- 
tenant  to  pay  rent  to  him,  does  not  noy  v.  Collier,  1853  ;  Emery  v.  Bar- 
treat  the  mortgagor  as  a  trespasser  :  nett,    1858  ;    Delcue^e    v,    Mulb'ns 
Hickman  v,   Machin,    1859 ,   but  a  1875,  Ex.  Ch. 

98 


c.  y.] 


WHAT  CONSTITUTES  A  LETTING  INTO  POSSESSION. 


disputing  the  title  of  the  other.^  But  where  a  tenant,  already  in 
possession  of  premises  under  a  demise  from  a  termor,  at  the  expi- 
ration of  the  termor's  right  entered  into  a  parol  agreement  with 
another  party  to  hold  under  him,  in  ignorance  of  the  real  facts, 
and  under  the  supposition  that  this  party  was  entitled  to  the  pre- 
mises, this  agreement  was  held  not  to  be  equivalent  to  the  first 
letting  into  possession.^  Neitlier  a  parol  agreement  by  a  tenant  to 
hold  of  a  party,  by  whom  he  was  not  let  into  possession,^  nor  an 
attornment,*  nor  an  actual  payment  of  rent  to  such  party,  even 
under  a  distress,'  will  in  themselves  operate  as  estoppels ;  but  the 
tenant  may  still  show  that  he  has  acted  in  ignorance,  or  under  a 
misapprehension  of  the  real  circumstances,^  or,  in  the  case  of  pay- 
ment of  rent,  that  some  other  party  was  entitled  to  receive  it.' 

§  104.^  There  are  also  certain  conclusive  presumptions  of  law 
with  respect  to  infants.^  Thus,  an  infant  under  seven  is  conclu- 
sively presumed  incapable  of  committing  any  felony,  or,  indeed, 
any  indictable  offence,'"  for  want  of  discretion  ;  ^^  a  male  infant 
under  fourteen  is  presumed  incapable,  on  the  ground  of  impotency, 
of  committing  a  rape  as  a  principal  in  the  first  degree,'^  or  of  being 

^  Doe  V.  Mills,  1835  (Patteson,  J.).  of  tenancy,  Patteson,  J.  allowed  the 

See  also  Dolby  v.  lies,  1840.  defendant  to  show,  that  the  lessor  of 

^  Cltadge    V.     Mackenzie,     1842.  the  plaintiff  had  acted  as  the  agent 

"There  was  no  new  possession  given  of  third  parties.     See  Hitchings  v. 

by  the   defendant;    she  was  in  no  Thompson,  1850,   explained  by  Ld. 

way  prejudiced ;  she  could  not  have  Cranworth,    C,     in    Att. -Gen.     v. 

turned  the  plaintiff  out   of   posses-  Stephens,  1855. 

sion ;  and  before  their  agreement,  if  *  Grr.  Ev.  §  28,  in  part, 

she  had  brought  her  ejectment,  the  '  In  all  civil  questions  where  the 

plaintiijf  might  have  shown  that  she  rights  of  parents  depend  on  the  birth 

had  no  title,  and  that  the  title  was  in  of  a  living  child,  the  Scotch  law  cou- 

some  one   else.    It  is  not  like  the  clusively  presumes    that    the   child 

case  of  a  person  letting  another  into  was  not  born  alive,   if  it  was   not 

possession  of  vacant  premises;  it  is  heard  to  cry.     1  Dickson,  Ev.  180. 

in  fact  a  remaining  in  possession  of  ^^  42  &43V.  c.  49  ("The  Summary 

premises,  which  had  been  formerly  JurisdiotionAct,  1879"),§10,sub-s.  5. 

occupied  by  the  tenant."   PerTindal,  "  4  Bl.  Com.  23  ;   1  Hale,  27.     If 

C.J.  an  infant  under  seven  is  given  into 

^  Id.  custody  on  a  charge  of  felony,   an 

'  Doe  V.  Brown,  1837.  action   for  false  imprisonment  wiU 

^  Knight  V.  Cox,  1856.  lie ;  Marsh  v.  Loader,  1863. 

«  Gregory  v.  Doidge,  1827;  Gra-  '^  i  Hale,  630;  1  Euss.  C.  &  M.  676. 

venor  v.  Woodhouse,   1824  ;   Eogers  This  presumption  is  not  affected  by 

I).  Pitcher,  1818;  Doe  U.Barton,  1840;  24  &  25  V.  c.   100  ("The   Offences 

Hall  V.  Butler,  1839  (Patteson,  J.).  against  the  Person  Act,  1861 "),  §  48  ; 

'  Cooper  V.  Blandy,  1839;  Doe  w.  E.  v.  Groombridge,  1836  (Gaselee,  J., 

Francis,   1837  ;  in  which  case  pay-  and  Ld.  Abinger) ;  and  it  applies  to 

ment  of  rent  being  the  only  evidence  the    offence  of  carnally  abusing    a 

99  h;^ 


CONCLUSIVE  PRESUMPTIONS — INFANTS.      [PAET  I. 


guilty,  under  sect.  4  of  the  Criminal  Law  Amendment  Act,  1885,* 
of  the  offence  of  carnal  knowledge  of  a  girl  under  thirteen,^  though 
he  may  be  convicted  of  a  criminal  assault  upon  her,^  or  of  com- 
mitting an  assault  with  intent  to  perpetrate  that  crime ;  *  a 
female  under  thirteen  is  presumed  incapable  of  consenting  to 
sexual  intercourse,  and  to  have  carnal  knowledge  of  her  is  a 
felony;  while  an  attempt  to  have  such  knowledge  is  a  misde- 
meanour,^ and  to  have,  or  attempt  to  have,  carnal  knowledge  of  a 
girl  over  thirteen  and  under  sixteen  is  a  misdemeanour,^  and  the 
consent  of  a  girl  under  thirteen  to  an  act  of  indecency  cannot  be 
set  up  as  a  defence  to  a  charge  of  assault.'  An  unmarried  girl 
under  eighteen  cannot  consent  to  be  abducted  in  order  that  a  man 
may  have  carnal  knowledge  of  her,  and  to  abduct  such  a  girl  for 
such  a  purpose  is  a  misdemeanour.*  An  infant  of  either  sex  under 
twenty-one  is  presumed  to  be  so  far  incapable  of  managing  his 
own  affairs  as  not  to  be  able,  in  general,^  to  alien  land,  execute  a 
deed,'"  state  an  account,  to  make  any  binding  contract,"  unless  for 
necessaries.'^  He  is  also  incapable  of  being  subjected  to  a  receiving 
order  made  under  the  Bankruptcy  laws ; ''  and  since  the  first  of 


girl  under  the  statutory  age ;  E.  v. 
Jordan,  1838  (Williams,  J.).  But  if 
the  boy  have  a  mischievous  discre- 
tion, he  may  he  a  principal  in  the 
second  degree ;  1  Hale,  630.  The 
patient  may  be  convicted  of  an  un- 
natural crime,  though  the  agent  be 
under  fourteen;  E.  v.  Allen,  1826. 

1  48  &  49  V.  c.  69. 

2  E.  V.  Waite,  1892. 

"  E.  V.  Williams,  1893. 

*  B.  V.  Eldershaw.  1828  (Vaughan, 
B.);  E.  V.  Philips,  1837  (Patteson,  J.). 

*  See  "  The  Criminal  Law  Amend- 
ment Act,  1885"  (48  &  49  V.  c.  69), 
§  4 ;  and  see,  also,  E.  v.  Beale,  1806. 

"  See  Id.  §  5. 

'  43  &  44  V.  c.  45  ("The  Criminal 
LawAmendmentAot,1880"),  §2;  E. 
V.  Eoadley,  1880.  The  last-named  case 
is  overruled  by  the  above  enactment. 

8  48  &  49  V.  c.  69,  §  7. 

s  See  18  &  19  V.  c.  43  ("The  In- 
fants' Settlements  Act,  1855"),  and 
23  &  24  V.  0.  83  (Ir.),  enabling  male 
infants  of  twenty,  and  female  infants 
of  seventeen,  to  make,  with  the  ap- 
probation of  the  Chancery  Division, 
binding  settlements  on  marriage. 


"  See  Martin  v.  Gale,  1867,  hold- 
ing a  deed  by  an  infant  charging 
his  reversionary  interest  to  secure 
money  advanced  for  necessaries  void- 
able and  not  enforceable. 

"  37  &  38  V.  c.  62  ("The  Infants' 
Eelief  Act,  1874").  As  to  how  far 
an  infant  can  act  as  a  trustee,  or 
exercise  a  power,  see  King  v.Bellord, 
1863;  also.  In  re  Arnit's  Trusts,  1868, 
(Ir.);  In  re  D'Angibau,  1880,  C.  A. 
^  '2  1  Bl.  Com.  465,  466;  Co.  Lit. 
78  b.  As  to  what  are  necessaries, 
see  ante,  §  42.  As  to  how  far  infant 
shareholders  are  liable  to  actions  for 
calls,  see  Newry  c&  Ennisk.  Ey.  Co. 
V.  Combe,  1849 ;  Leeds  &  Thirsk  Ey. 
Co.  V.  Pearnley,  1849  ;  Cork  &  Ban- 
don  Ey.  Co.  V.  Cazenove,  1847 ;  N. 
West.  Ey.  Co.  v.  McMichael,  1850  ; 
Birkenhead,  Lane.  &  Chesh.  Juno. 
Ey.  Co.  V.  Pilcher,  1850.  An  infant 
lessee,  though  not  liable  on  the  con- 
tract of  tenancy,  is  answerable  for 
the  rent  during  his  occupation  of  the 
premises.  Blake  v.  Conoannon,  l.s'O 
(Ir.).  But  see  Lempriere  v.  Lango, 
1879  (Jessel,  M.E.). 

"  Ee  Jones,  Ex  p.  Jones,  1881, 
C.  A. 


100 


CHAP,  v.]  CHILD-BEAKING  AGE — LEGITIMACY. 

January,  1838,  such  a  person  cannot  make  a  will,  whether  it  pur- 
ports to  dispose  of  real  or  of  personal  estate.^ 

§  105.  No  rigid  presumption  is  fixed  by  law  as  to  the  exact 
period  of  life  at  which  the  possibility  of  having  issue,  without 
miraculous  agency,*  becomes  in  women  extinct;  but  in  directing 
the  distribution  of  trust  funds,  the  courts  have  been  in  the  habit  of 
assuming  that,  in  general,  females,  after  arriving  at  the  age  of 
fifty-three,  are  past  child-bearing.' 

§  106.  A  conclusive  presumption  in  favour  of  legitimacy  exists  in 
certain  cases.*  Thus,  where  husband  and  wife  have  cohabited 
together,  and  no  impotency  is  proved,  the  issue  is  conclusively 
presumed  to  be  legitimate,  though  the  wife  is  shown  to  have  been, 
at  the  same  time,  guilty  of  infidelity.'  Even  where  the  parents 
are  living  separate,  a  strong  presumption  of  legitimacy  still  arises, 
which  can  only  be  rebutted,  either  by  proving  a  divorce  a  mensa 
et  thoro,  or,  since  the  11th  of  January,  1858,  a  judicial  separation, 
or  by  cogent  and  almost  irresistible  proof  of  non-access  in  a  sexual 
sense ;  ^  and,  indeed,  the  fact  that  a  married  woman  is  living  in 
notorious  adultery,  though  amounting  to  very  strong  evidence,  is 
not,  in  itself,  sufiicient  to  repel  the  presumption  of  the  legitimacy 
of  her  offspring.'     But  where  alleged  parents  have  been  divorced 

1  7  W.  4  &  1  V.  0.  26  ("  The  Wills  never  having  tad  a  child,  past  child- 
Act,  1837"),  §§7,  34.  Before  that  bearing.  Sed  qu.,  and  see  Davidson 
date,   boys  of  fourteen  years,   and      u.  Kimpton,  1881. 

girls  of  twelve,  might  have  disposed  *  See  ante,  §  16. 

of  personalty  by  will,  if  proved  to  '  Cope  v.  Cope,   1833;    Morris  v. 

have  been  of  sufficient  discretion.     1  Davies,   1866 ;  Wright  v.  Holdgate, 

Will,  on  Ex.  14—16.  1850;  Legge?;.  Edmonds,  1856;  Ban- 

2  See  Gen.,  ch.  xvii.,  w.  15 — 19;  bury  Peer.,  1727,  H.  L.,  in  Appen- 
ch.  xviii.,  w.  9 — 15,  and  oh.  xxi.,  dix,  n.  e.  to  Le  Marohant's  Gardner's 
vv.  1— 7.  Peer. ;  E.  ■;;.  Luffe,  1807.     As  to  the 

^  Haynes  v.  Haynes,   1866  (Kin-  Mahomedan  Law  on  this  subject,  see 

dersley,  V.-C),  and  cases  cited  in  the  Ashrufood  Dowlah  Ahmed  v.  Hyder 

note.     See  also  Ee  Widdow's  Trusts,  Hosseiu  Khan,  1885. 
1871  (Malius,  V.-C), andEeMillner's  *  Id. ;   Bosvile   v.  Attorney-Gen., 

Estate,  1872,  in  which  last  case  a  1887;  SayeandSelePeer., 1846, H.L.; 

woman  married  for  twenty- six  years,  Hargrave  v.  Hargrave,  1848;  Plowes 

and  having  never  had  a  child,  was  v.  Bossey,  1862;  Atchley  v.  Sprigg, 

presumed  to  be  barren  at  the  age  of  1864. 

forty-nine  years  and  nine  months.  ''  E.  v.  Mansfield,  1841.     In  this 

But  in  Oroxton  v.  May,  1876,  the  case  Ld.  Denman  questions  the  au- 

Court  of  Appeal  refused  to  regard  a  thority  of  Cope  v.  Cope,  1833.     See 

woman  whose  age  was  fifty-four  and  Hawea  v,  Draeger,  1883  (Kay,  J.). 
a  half  years,  married  three  years,  and 

101 


SPOLIATION  OF  PAPERS — EUNNING  BLOCKADE.      [PAET  I. 

or  judicially  separated,  children  born  during  the  separation  are 
prima  facie  illegitimate.' 

§  107.^  Conclusive  presumptions  are  also  known  to  the  law  of 
nations.  For  instance,  despatches  of  the  enemy  which  a  neutral 
vessel  is  found  carrying  between  different  parts  of  the  enemy's 
dominions,  are  presumed  to  be  hostile,'  at  least,  if  they  have  been 
fraudulently  concealed ;  the  spoliation  of  papers  by  a  captured  party 
is  regarded,  in  all  the  States  of  Continental  Europe,  as  giving  rise 
to  a  conclusive  presumption  of  guilt.  But,  in  general,  in  England 
and  America,  the  presumption  of  guilt  is  only  prima  facie,  and  is 
open  to  explanation.  English  and  American  law  are  more  lenient, 
and  do  not  found  on  the  mere  spoliation  of  papers  an  absolute  pre- 
sumption of  guilt.  But  they  only  stop  short  of  that  result ;  for  a 
case  that  escapes  with  such  a  brand  upon  it  is  saved,  as  it  were, 
from  the  fire ;  *  and  where  the  case  labours  under  other  circumstances 
of  suspicion,  or  the  surrounding  circumstances  establish  bad  faith 
or  gross  prevarication,  the  presumption  is,  even  in  English  and 
American  law,  conclusive.'  Again,  a  presumption  all  but  conclu- 
sive is  raised  against  any  vessel  which  has  been  captured  while 
entering  a  blockaded  port;  and  the  owner  can  protect  the  ship 
from  being  condemned  as  lawful  prize  only  by  establishing  a 
justification  on  the  ground  of  imperative  necessity.^  It  is,  more- 
over, also  prima  facie  presumed  that  the  owners  of  a  cargo  found 
on  board  a  ship,  which  is  condemned  for  blockade-running,  were 
privy  to  the  intention  of  violating  a  blockade,  and  their  only  escape 
from  this  presumption  is  their  being  able  to  prove  that,  at  the  time 
when  the  shipment  was  made,  they  could  not  have  known  that  the 
blockade  had  been  imposed.' 

§  108.*  In  all  cases  of  conclusive  presumption,  the  rule  of  law 
merely  attaches  itself  to  the  circumstances  when  proved ;  it  is  not 
deduced  from  them.  It  is  not  a  rule  of  inference  from  testimony, 
but  a  rule  of  protection,  which  is  held  to  be  expedient  for  the 

1  St.  George  v.  St.  Margaret,  1706;  «  The  Hunter,  1815  (Sir  W.  Scott). 
Hetherington  ».  Hetherington,  1887.  'The   Pizarro,    1817  (Am.);    The 
In   .such   cases,   non-access   is  pre-  Hunter,  1815.     See  post,  §  116. 
sumed.  '  Baltazzi  v.  Eyder,  1858. 

2  Gr.  Ev.  §  31,  in  part.  '  Id. 

3  The  Atalanta,  1808.  ^  Qr.  Ev.  §  32,  almost  verbatim. 

102 


CHAP,  v.]  DISPUTABLE  PRESUMPTIONS. 

general  good.  It  is  not,  for  example,  assumed  that  all  landlords 
have  good  titles;  but  it  is  held  that  it  will  he  a  public  incon- 
venience to  suffer  tenants  to  dispute  them.  Neither  is  it  assumed 
that  all  averments  and  recitals  in  deeds  and  records  are  true ;  but 
it  is  held  that  it  will  be  mischievous  if  parties  are  permitted  to  deny 
them.  It  is  not  assumed  that  all  simple  contract  debts,  of  six 
years'  standing,  are  paid,  nor  that  every  man  quietly  occupying 
land  twenty  years  as  his  own  has  a  valid  title  by  grant ;  but  it  is 
deemed  expedient  that  claims  opposed  by  such  evidence  as  the 
lapse  of  those  periods  affords,  should  not  be  countenanced,  and  that 
society  is  more  benefited  by  a  refusal  to  entertain  such  claims  than 
by  suffering  them  to  be  made  good  by  proof.  In  fine,  the  law  does 
not  assume  the  impossibility  of  things  which  are  possible ;  but  the 
presumption  of  law  is  founded,  not  only  on  the  possibility  of  their 
existence,  but  on  their  occasional  occurrence  ;  and  it  is  against  the 
mischiefs  of  their  occurrence  that  it  interposes  its  protecting  prohi- 
bition.^ 

§  109 — 110.^  We  now  come  to  the  second  class,  into  which  are 
divided  presumptions  of  law.'  These  are  what  are  termed  disput- 
able presumptions,  and  answer  to  the  prcesuinptiones  juris  of  the 
Roman  law.  Presumptions  of  this  class  may  always  be  overcome 
by  opposing  proof.*  These  disputable  presumptions  of  law  are, 
like  conclusive  presumptions,  the  result  of  the  general  experience  of 
a  connection  between  certain  facts  or  things,  the  one  being  usually 
found  to  be  the  companion,  or  the  effect,  of  the  other.  Where 
disputable  presumptions  arise,  however,  the  connexion  is  not  so 
intimate,  or  so  uniform,  that  it  can  be  conclusively  presumed  to 
exist  in  every  case ;  yet  it  is  so  general,  that  the  law  itself,  with- 
out the  aid  of  a  jury,  in  the  absence  of  all  opposing  evidence,  infers 
the  one  fact  from  the  proved  existence  of  the  other.  In  this  mode 
the  law — even  in  the  absence  of  any  corresponding  allegation  in  the 
pleading ' — defines  the  nature  and  amount  of  the  evidence  which  is 
sufi&cient  to  establish  a  prima  facie  case,  and  to  throw  the  burthen 
of  proof  on  the  other  party ;  and  says  that  in  such  cases,  if  no 
opposing  evidence  is  offered,  the  jury  are  bound  to  find  in  favour 

1  See  fi  Law  Mag.  348,  355,  356.  *  Hein.  ad  Pand.  P.  iv.  §  124. 

2  Gr.  Ev.  §  33,  ia  great  part.  »  E.  S.  0.  1883,  Ord.  XIX.  r.  25, 

3  See  supra,  §  70.  cited  post,  §  368,  n. 

103 


PRESUMPTIONS  OF  LAW  AND  OF  FACT.  [PAET  I. 

of  the  presumption,  and  that  a  contrary  verdict  may  be  set  aside  as 
being  against  evidence. 

§  111.  Disputable  presumptions  of  law  differ  from  mere  pre- 
sumptions of  fact  in  three  important  particulars.  In  the  first 
place,  the  judge  is  bound  to  explain  to  the  jury  whatever  legal 
presumptions  arise  from  the  facts  proved ; '  next,  the  jury  are 
bound  to  give  full  weight  to  the  presumptions  so  explained  ;  and 
lastly,  the  court  alone,  without  the  intervention  of  the  jury,  may 
draw  the  proper  legal  inferences,  whenever  the  requisite  facts  are 
developed  in  the  pleadings.^  In  practice,  however,  the  distinction 
between  presumptions  of  law  and  presumptions  of  fact  is  by  no 
means  well  defined,  and  the  line  of  demarcation,  even  when  visible 
at  all,  is  often  overlooked.^  A  presumption  which  is  regarded  by 
some  judges  as  one  of  law,  is  treated  by  others  as  one  of  fact ; 
nay,  the  same  judges  place  the  same  presumption  at  different 
times  in  different  classes.  The  following  remarks  principally 
apply  to  disputable  presumptions  of  law,  but  they  will  be  occa- 
sionally found  to  extend  to  cogent  presumptions  of  fact. 

§  112.  One  of  the  most  important  of  disputable  legal  presump- 
tions is  that  of  innocence.  This,  in  legal  phraseology,  "  gives  the 
benefit  of  a  doubt  to  the  accused,"  and  is  so  cogent,  that  it  cannot 
be  repelled  by  any  evidence  short  of  what  is  sufficient  to  establish 
the  fact  of  criminality  with  moral  certainty.*  In  civil  disputes, 
when  no  violation  of  the  law  is  in  question,  and  no  legal  pre- 
sumption operates  in  favour  of  either  party,  the  preponderance  of 
probability,  due  regard  being  had  to  the  burthen  of  proof,  may 
constitute  sufficient  ground  for  a  verdict,*  To  affix  on  any  person 
the  stigma  of  crime  requires,  however,  a  higher  degree  of  assurance  ; 
and  juries  will  not  be  justified  in  taking  such  a  step,  except  on 
evidence  which  excludes  from  their  minds  all  reasonable  doubt.^ 
It  has  sometimes  been  said,  that  the  presumption  in  question  is 
confined  to  the  criminal  courts,  and  is  adopted  there  specially  in 
favour  of  life  and  liberty,  and  as  a  safeguard  against  error  in 

I  Ante,  §  25.  '  St.  Ev.  818,  4th  ed. ;   1   Gr.  Ev. 

^  Best,  Ev.  404,  405.  §  13a;  Best,  Ev.  120;  Cooper  v.  Slade, 

3  Best,  Ev.  424.  1858,  H.  L.  (Willes,  J.). 

*  St.  Ev.  817,  8G5,  4tli  ed.  ;   1  Gr.  ^  St.  Ev.  817,  865,  4th  ed. ;  Best, 

Ev.  §  13  a ;  E.  ■!;.  White,  1865  (Martin,  Ev.  12U. 
B.). 

104 


CHAP,  v.]  PRESUMPTION  OP  INNOCENCE. 

convictions  which  are  not  open  to  revision.^  But  it  rests  on  a 
broader  basis.  The  right  which  every  man  has  to  his  character, 
the  value  of  that  character  to  himself  and  his  family,  and  the  evil 
consequences  that  would  result  to  society  if  charges  of  guilt  were 
lightly  entertained,  or  readily  established  in  courts  of  justice : — 
these  are  the  real  considerations  which  have  led  to  the  adoption  of 
the  rule  that  all  imputations  of  crime  must  be  strictly  proved. 
The  rule,  accordingly,  is  recognised  alike  by  all  tribunals,  whether 
civil  or  criminal,  and  in  all  proceedings,  whether  the  question  of 
guilt  be  directly  or  incidentally  raised.^  For  example,  in  an 
action  against  an  insurance  company  to  recover  a  loss  by  fire,  and 
where  the  defence  is  that  the  plaintiff  wilfully  burnt  down  the 
premises,  the  jury,  before  finding  a  verdict  against  the  plaintiff, 
must  be  satisfied  that  the  act  imputed  to  him  has  been  proved  by 
clear  evidence,  so  clear  as  to  justify  a  conviction  for  arson  ;^  and, 
in  general,  whether  the  question  arises  in  a  prosecution  for  it,  or 
in  a  civil  court,  forgery  or  bigamy  must  similarly  be  established 
by  the  same  strict  evidence.* 

§  113.*  So  strong  is  the  presumption  of  innocence,  that  even 
where  guilt  can  be  established  only  by  proving  a  negative,  that 
negative  must,  in  most  cases  (unless  indeed  a  special  statute  be 
applicable^),  be  proved,  though  as  a  general  rule  the  burthen  of 
proof  lies  on  the  party  alleging  the  affirmative.  For  instance,  a 
plaintiff  who  complained  that  the  charterer  of  a  ship  had  put  on 
board  an  article  highly  inflammable  and  dangerous,  without  giving 
notice  of  its  nature  to  the  master  in  charge,  was  held  bound  to 
prove  this  negative  averment.' 

§  114.^  Questions   of    nicety   arise   where  the   presumption   of 

1  Mageei;.  Mark,  1860  (Ir.)  (Pigot,  ^  See  post,  §  372. 

O.B.);    Best,  Ev.   120;    1    Gr.   Ev.  '  Williams  v.   B.  Ind.  Co.,  1802. 

§  13  a.  So  of  allegations  tliat  a  party  had  not 

2  Best,  Ev.  447.  taken  the  Sacrament :  'R.v.  Hawkins, 
^  Thurtell  v.  Beaumont,  1823.  1808  ;  or  had  not  complied  with  the 
*  Chalmers  v.  Shackell,  1834  (Tin-  Act  of  Uniformity,  &c. :  Powell  v. 

dal,     C.J.);    Willmett    v.    Harmer,  Milburn,  1772;  or  that  goods  were 

1839    (Ld.     Denman).      See,     also,  not    legally    imported:     Sissons    v. 

Neeley «;.  Lock,  1838  (Tindal,  C.J.);  Dixon,  1826;  or  that  a  theatre  was 

Magee  V.   Mark,    1860  (Ir.)    (Fitz-  not  duly  licensed  :  Eodwellu.  Eedge, 

gerald,  E.).  1824.     See  post,  §  371. 

»  Gr.  Ev.  §  3ii,  in  part.  '  Gr.  Ev.  §  35,  m  part. 


105 


PEESUMPTION  OF  INNOCENCE.  [PAKT  I. 

innocence  is  met  by  some  counter  presumption.^     For  example, 
where  a  woman,  twelye  months  after  her  husband  (a  soldier  on 
foreign  service)  was  last  heard  of,  married  a  second  husband,  on  a 
question   as  to  the   settlement  pi   the   children    by  the   second 
husband,  it  was  held  that  it  might  be  presumed  that  the  first 
husband  was  dead  at  the  time  of  the  second  marriage,  though  the 
presumption  of  the  continuance  of  life  would  have  prevailed  had  it 
not  been  displaced  by  the  stronger  legal  presumption  of  innocence ;  ^ 
and  on  a  trial  for  bigamy  of  a  woman  who  had  married  again  only 
four  years  after  separating  from  her  first  husband,  it  was  held  that 
the  law  could  not  presume  the  continuance  of  the  first  husband's 
life,  but  that  it  was  a  question  of  fact  for  the  jury  whether  he  was 
alive  or  dead  at  the  date  of  the  second  marriage  ; '  but  where  a 
letter   was   proved  to   have   been  written   by  a  wife   from  Yan 
Dieman's   Land,    dated   only   twenty-five   days   prior    to   second 
marriage,  it  was  held  that  it  might  be  presumed  that  the  husband 
had  been  guilty  of  bigamy  ;*  and  on  an  indictment  for  manslaughter 
by  driving  a  cab  over  a  woman,  the  fact  that  the  woman  had  been 
killed  was  in  itself  regarded  as  sufficient  prima  facie  evidence  of 
negligence  to  rebut  the  presumption  of  innocence,  and  to  place  upon 
the  driver  the  burthen  of  proving  that  he  had  exercised  due  care.^ 

§  115.  An  exception  to  the  rule  that  innocence  is  to  be  presumed 
on  principles  of  public  policy  exists  in  some  cases  of  agency,  both 
in  criminal  and  civil  cases."  Thus,  a  contract  baker  may  be 
convicted  of  selling  unwholesome  bread,  if  it  appear  that  he  has 
allowed  his  foreman  to  use  alum,  though  not  in  such  quantities 
as  to  render  the  bread  unwholesome,  but  that  the  servant  has 
introduced  alum  to  a  deleterious  extent;'  by  the  Pawnbrokers 
Act,  1872,  "  anything  done  or  omitted  by  the  servant,  apprentice, 

1  See  Middleton  v.  Earned,  1849 ;  v.  Grierson,  1848,  H.  L. ;  and  the 
E.  V.  Bjornsen,  1865.  Breadalbane  case,  1866,  H.  L.,  cited 

2  E.  V.  Twyning,  1819.     See  E.  ■;;.      post,  §  172. 

Jones,  1883.  ^  E.  v.  Cavendish,  1873  (Ir.). 

3  E.  V.  Lumley,  1869;  E.  v.  Will-  «  See  post,  §§  905,  906.  See,  also, 
shire,  1881.  See  further,  E.  f.  Jones,  Cooper  v.  Slade,  1857,  H.  L.  (Ld. 
1868 ;  and  see,  as  to  the  presumption  Wensleydale). 

of  life,  §§  198—203,  post.  '  E.   v.   Dixon,   1814.      See  Att.- 

*  E.  V.  Harborne,  1835;  E.  v.  Gen.  u.  Eiddle,  1832;  and  Searle  v. 
Mansfield,  1841.     See,  also,  Lapsley      Eeynolds,  1866. 

106 


CHAP,  v.]  PRESUMPTION  OF  GUILT. 

or  agent  of  a  pawnbroker,  in  the  course  of  or  in  relation  to  the 
business,"  shall  be  deemed  to  be  done  or  omitted  by  the  pawn- 
broker ;^  the  directors  of  a  gas  company  are  criminally  answerable 
for  an  act  done  by  their  superintendent  and  engineer,  under 
a  general  authority  to  manage  the  works,  though  personally 
ignorant  of  the  particular  plan  adopted,  and  though  such  plan  was 
a  departure  from  the  original  and  understood  method,  which  the 
directors  had  no  reason  to  suppose  was  discontinued  f  and  the  sale 
of  a  libeP  in  a  bookseller's  shop  by  his  servant  in  the  ordinary 
course  of  his  employment,  is  evidence  of  a  guilty  publication  by 
the  master.  But  this  presumption  is  never  conclusive  against  the 
master.  Indeed,  on  indictments  for  libel,  it  is  especially  provided 
that  the  master,  under  "not  guilty,"  may  prove  that  the  publica- 
tion was  in  fact  made  "  without  his  authority,  consent,  or  know- 
ledge," and  that  there  was  "  no  want  of  care  or  caution  on  his 
part."*  Similar  principles  apply  not  only  to  publishers  of  news- 
papers,^ but  to  owners  of  alkali  works.® 

§  115a.  In  spite  of  the  usual  presumption  of  innocence,  it  must, 
too,  be  presumed  on  a  prosecution  under  the  Prevention  of 
Cruelty  to  Children  Act,  1894,  that  the  child,  who  is  the  subject 
of  the  charge,  is  of  the  age  which  it  is  charged  as  being  and 
apparently  is.' 

§  116.*  Moreover,  the  presumption  of  innocence  may  be  over- 
thrown, and  a  presumption  of  guilt  be  raised,  by  the  misconduct  of 
the  party  in  suppressing  or  destroying  evidence,  which  he  ought  to 
produce,  or  to  which  the  other  party  is  entitled.'     For  example, 


'  35  &  36  V.  c.  93,  §  8.  E.   v.  Holbrook,    1878 ;    on   second 

»  E.  V.   Medley,   1834  (Ld.   Den-  trial,  1878 ;  E.  v.  Eamsey,  1884. 

man).      See,   also,   E.   v.   Stephens,  M4  & 45  V.  c.  37  ("The  Alkali,  &c. 

1866 ;  Mullins  v.  Collins,  1874 ;  and  Works  Eegulation  Act,  1881 "),  §  25, 

Betts  V.  De  Vitre,  1868  (Ld.  Chelms-  amended  by  55  &  56  V.  c.  30. 

ford,  0.) ;  and  Dickinson  v.  Fletcher,  '  57  &  58  V.  o.  41,  §  17. 

1874;  Somerset  v.  Hart,  1884;  dis-  «  Qr.  Ev.  §  37,  in  great  part, 

tinguished  Bond  v.  Evans,  1888.  »  For   instance,   formerly,   by   21 

3  Gr.  Ev.  §  36,  in  part.  J-  1,  c.  27  (probably  copied  from  a 

*  6  &  7  V.  c.  96  ("  The  Libel  Act,  similar  edict  of  Hen.  II.  of  France, 

1843"),  §  7.     As  to  the  law  before  cited  by  Domat),  the  mother  of  an 

the  stat.,  see  1  Euss.  0.  &  M.  251 ;  E.  illegitimate  child  who  endeavoured 

V.  Gutch,  1829 ;  Harding  v.  Green-  privately,    either    by  drowning,   or 

ing,  1817  ;  E.  v.  Almon,  1770.  secret  burying,  or  by  any  other  way, 

«  1  Euss.  0.  &  M.  251  ;  6  &  7  V.  to  conceal  its  death,  was  presumed 

0.  96  ("  The  Libel  Act,  1843  "),  §  7 ;  to  have  murdered  it,  unless  she  could 

107 


SUPPEESSING  OE  DESTEOYING  EVIDENCE.        [PAET  I. 

the  spoliation  of  papers,  material  to  show  the  neutral  character  of 
a  vessel,  furnishes,  as  before  pointed  out'),  a  strong  presumption, 
in  odium  spoliatoris,  against  the  ship's  neutrality  ;^  if  any  person  on 
board  a  vessel,  which  is  being  chased  by  an  officer  of  the  preven- 
tive service,  throw  overboard,  stave,  or  destroy  any  part  of  the 
lading,  the  vessel  is  forfeited,  because  such  conduct  raises  an  almost 
irresistible  presumption  that  the  freight  so  made  away  with  was 
legally  liable  to  seizure  f  the  concealment  on  board  a  vessel  of  any 
goods  liable  to  duty,  justifies  the  inference  that  the  owner  intended 
to  defraud  the  customs,  and  such  goods  will  accordingly  be  for- 
feited;* a  presumption  that  they  are  adverse  to  him  is  raised 
against  a  party,  who,  having  obtained  possession  of  papers  from 
a  witness,  after  the  service  of  a  subpoena  duces  tecum  upon  the 
latter,  withholds  them  at  the  trial.^  Indeed,  the  general  rule  is 
"  omnia  j)rcesumuntur  contra  spoliatorem,"^  whose  conduct  is  attri- 
buted to  a  supposed  consciousness  that  the  truth  would  operate 
against  him.  Thus,  to  take  a  familiar  example,  where  the  finder 
of  a  jewel  would  not  produce  it,  the  jury,  under  the  judge's  direc- 
tion, presumed  against  him  that  it  was  of  the  highest  value  of  its 
kind.'  But  in  an  action  for  goods  sold  against  a  defendant  who 
has  been  guilty  of  no  fraud  or  improper  conduct,  in  the  absence  of 
evidence  of  the  quality  of  the  .goods  which  were  delivered,  the  pre- 
sumption is  that  such  goods  were  goods  of  the  cheapest  description.^ 
§  117.^  But  the  mere  fabrication  of  evidence  does  not  of  itself 
furnish  any  presumption  of  law  against  the  innocence  of  the  party, 
but  is  a  matter  to  be  dealt  with  by  the  jury.  Innocent  persons, 
under  the  influence  of  terror,  have  sometimes  been  led  to  the  simula- 
tion of  exculpatory  facts,  of  which  there  are  several  instances  in  the 

prove  by  one  witness  at  the  least  that  *  2   Poth.    Obi.    292  ;    Dalston   ;■. 

the  child  was  bom  dead.     This  bar-  Coatsworth,    1721 ;    Cowper   v.    Ld. 

barous  rule  is  now  rescinded  both  ia  Cowper,  1734 ;   E.  v.  Arundel,  1721 ; 

England  and  America.      See,  as  to  D.  of  Newcastle  i".  Kinderley,  1803; 

present  English  law,  24  &  25  V.  c.  100  Gray  v.  Haig,  1855 ;  Annesley  v.  E. 

("The  Offences  against  the  Person  of  Anglesea,   1743  (Ir.).     See,  also. 

Act,  1861  "),  §  60.  Sir  S.    Eomilly's  argument  in  Ld! 

1  Supra,  §  107.  Melville's  case,  1806;  Anon.,  1698. 

^  The  Hunter,  1815 ;  The  Pizarro,  In  Baker  v.  Eay,   1826,  the   L.   C. 

1827  (Am.).  thought  that  this  rule  had  in  some 

3  See  39  &  40  V.  c.  36  ("  The  Cus-  cases  been  pressed  a  little  too  far, 

toms  Consolidation  Act,  1876"),  §  180.  '  Armory  v.  Delamirie,  1721. 

*  See  39  &  40  V.  c.  36,  §  177.  »  Clunnes  v.  Pezzey,  1807. 

*  Leeds  v.  Cook,  1803.                  -  '  Gr.  Ev.  §  37,  as  to  first  six  lines, 

108 


C.  v.]     FABRICATION  AND  NON-PRODUCTION  OF  EVIDENCE. 

books. ^  Moreover,  the  exercise  by  a  client  of  Ms  undoubted 
right  to  prevent  his  solicitor  from  disclosing  confidential  com- 
munications, forms  no  just  ground  for  adverse  presumption  against 
him.^  The  non-production  of  deeds  or  papers,  after  notice,  has, 
in  general,  only  the  effect  of  admitting  the  other  party  to  prove 
their  contents  by  parol,'  and,  as  against  the  party  refusing  to 
produce  them,  to  raise  a  prima  facie  presumption  that  they  have 
been  properly  stamped.*  Nevertheless,  such  conduct  is,  in  the 
absence  of  excuse,  calculated  to  produce  a  very  prejudicial  effect  in 
the  minds  of  the  jury  against  the  person  having  recourse  to  it  ;^ 
and  if  the  production  of  his  papers  would  establish  the  guilt  or 
innocence  of  a  person  charged  with  fraud  or  misconduct,  the  jury 
will  be  amply  justified  in  presuming  him  guilty  from  the  unex- 
plained fact  of  their  non-production.^  Indeed,  jurors  will  always 
do  well  to  regard  with  suspicion  the  conduct  of  a  party,  who, 
having  it  in  his  power  to  produce  cogent  evidence  in  support  of  his 
case-,  offers  testimony  of  a  weaker  and  less  satisfactory  character.' 

§  118.^  Though  the  general  presumption  of  law  is  in  favour  of 
innocence,  yet,  as  men  seldom  do  unlawful  acts  with  innocent 
intentions,  the  law  presumes  that  every  act,  which  in  itself  is 
unlawful,  has  been  wrongfully  intended,  till  the  contrary  appears.' 
Thus,  on  a  charge  of  murder,  malice  is  presumed  from  the  fact  of 
killing,  unaccompanied  by  circumstances  of  extenuation  ;  and  the 
burthen  of  disproving  the  malice  is  thrown  upon  the  accused ;  i"  and 
if  an  unauthorised  party,  to  raise  money,  puts  the  name  of  another 
person  to  a  bill,  a  felonious  intent  will  be  presumed,  unless  the 
accused  show  reasonable  grounds  for  believing  that  he  was  autho- 

1  See  3  Inst.  232 ;  Wile.  Circ.  Ev.  »  (j.,.,  Ev.  §  34,  as  to  first  seven 
154.  lines. 

2  Wentworth  V.  Lloyd,  1864,  H.  L.  "  "Where  an  act,  in  itself  in- 
(Ld.  Chelmsford).  different,  if   done  with   a  particular 

3  Cooper  V.  Gibbons,  1813.  intent  becomes   criminal,  there  the 
*  Crisp  V.   Anderson,    1815.      See      intent  must  be  proved_  and  found  ; 

§  148,  post.  but  -where  the  act  is  in  itself  unlaw- 
^  See   Eoe  v.  Harvey,   1769  (Ld.  fal,  the  proof  of  justification  or  ex- 
Mansfield)  ;    Bate    v.   Kinsey,    1835  cuse  lies  on  the  defendant ;  and  in 
(Ld.  Lyndhurst);  Sutton  i;.  Devon-  failure    thereof,   the  law  implies   a 
poit,    1858 ;     Edmonds    v.    Poster,  criminal  intent."     E.   v.   Woodfall, 
1876.  1770  (Ld.  Mansfield).     See  also  E.  t;. 
«  Clifton  V.  U.  S.,  1816  (Am.).  Harvey,  1827  ;  E.  v.  Wallace,   1853 
'  See  N.   Y.    Civ.    Code,   §  1852,  (&.);  and  E.  v.  Creevoy,  1S13. 
arts.  6  ajid  7.  "  I'ost.  C.  L.  255. 

109 


UNLAWFUL  INTENT  WHEN  NOT  PRESUMED.      [PAET  I. 

rised  to  act  as  he  did,  and  acted  on  that  belief.^  A  similar  pre- 
sumption arises  in  civil  actions,  where  the  act  complained  of  is 
unlawful.  Thus,  on  the  one  hand,  where  the  act  was  prima  facie 
unlawful,  malice  in  law  is  presumed.  For  instance,  in  actions  of 
slander,  though  it  appear  that  the  defendant  was  not  actuated  by 
ill-will  against  the  plaintiff,  malice  in  law  will  usually  be  inferred 
from  the  fact  of  intentional  publication.^  And  in  other  actions  for 
damages  founded  on  wrongs,  as  for  a  malicious  arrest,  a  malicious 
prosecution,  and  the  like,  the  fact  that  the  defendant  has  had 
recourse  to  legal  proceedings  raises  a  primS,  facie  inference  in  his 
favour,  which  the  plaintiff  is  bound  to  rebut  by  proving  the  absence 
of  all  reasonable  and  probable  cause,'  and  the  presence  of  an  actual 
malicious  intent.^  On  the  other  hand,  where  the  act  was  prima 
facie  lai.rful,  and  an  action  cannot  be  maintained  in  respect  of 
it  except  on  proof  of  "  malice,"  malice  in  law  will  not  be  implied, 
but  it  is  necessary  that  actual  malice  be  proved.     If,  therefore, 


1  E.  V.  Beard,  1837  (Coleridge,  J.). 

^  Bromage  v.  Prosser,  1825,  where 
Bayley,  J.,  as  to  implied  (or  legal) 
malice  (as  distinguished  from  malice 
in  fact),  says :  "  Malice,  in  the 
common  acceptation,  means  ill-will 
against  a  person ;  hut  in  its  legal 
sense  it  means  a  wrongful  act,  done 
intentionally,  without  just  cause  or 
excuse.  If  I  give  a  perfect  stranger 
a  blow  likely  to  produce  death,  I  do 
it  of  malice,  because  I  do  it  inten- 
tionally, and  without  just  cause  or 
excuse.  If  I  maim  cattle,  without 
knowing  v/hose  they  are  ;  if  I  poison 
a  fishery,  without  knowing  the 
owner,  I  do  it  of  malice,  because  it 
is  a  wrongful  act,  and  done  inten- 
tionally. *  *  *  If  I  traduce  a  man, 
whether  I  know  him  or  not,  and 
whether  I  intend  to  do  him  an  injury 
or  not,  I  apprehend  the  law  considers 
it  as  done  of  malice,  because  it  is 
wrongful  and  intentional.  It  equally 
works  an  injury,  whether  I  mean  to 
produce  an  injury  or  not,  and  if  I 
had  no  legal  excuse  for  the  slander, 
why  is  he  not  to  have  a  remedy 
again nt  me  for  the  injury  it  pro- 
duces ?  And  I  apprehend  the  law 
recognises  the  distinction  between 
these  two  descriptions  of  malice, 
malice  in  fact,  and  malice  in  law,  in 


actions  of  slander.  In  an  ordinary 
action  for  words,  it  is  sufficient  to 
charge  that  the  defendant  spoke  them 
falsely ;  it  is  not  necessary  to  state 
that  they  were  spoken  maliciously. 
This  is  so  laid  down  in  Sty.  392,  and 
was  adjudged  upon  error  in  Mercer 
V.  Sparkes,  15S6.  The  objection  there 
was,  that  the  words  were  not  charged 
to  have  been  spoken  maliciously,  but 
the  court  answered,  that  the  words 
were  themselves  malicious  and  slan- 
derous, and,  therefore,  the  judgment 
was  affirmed.  But  in  actions  for 
such  slander  as  is  prima  facie  ex- 
cusable on  account  of  the  cause  of 
speaking  or  writing  it,  as  in  the  case 
of  servants'  characters,  confidential 
advice,  or  communications  to  persons 
who  ask  it,  or  have  a  right  to  expect 
it,  malice  in  fact  must  be  proved  by 
the  plaintiff,  and  in  Edmonson  v. 
Stevenson,  1765,  Ld.  Mansfield  takes 
the  distinction  between  these  and 
ordinary  actions  of  slander." 

3  Abrath  o.  North  East  Ry.  Co., 
1886,  H.  L.  See,  also,  Davidson  v. 
Smyth,  1887  (Ir.). 

*  Mitchell  V.  Jenkins,  1833  ;  Portor 
i;.  Weston,  1839;  Johnstone  v.  Sutton, 
1786.  The  jury  may,  but  are  not 
hound,  to  infer  malice  in  fact  from 
the  want  of  probable  cause.     Id, 


110 


CHAP,  v.]  EOUNDARIES — RIPARIAN  OWNERSHIP, 

defamatory  language  was  used  upon  a  privileged  occasion,  the 
plaintiff  must  establish  .actual  malice,^  and  in  order  to  do  this, 
must,  either  by  extrinsic  or  by  intrinsic  evidence,^  prove  facts  which 
are  inconsistent  with  bona  fides.'  The  occasion  being  lawful,  the 
prima  facie  legal  presumption,  which  exists  tiU  it  is  displaced  by 
actual  evidence,  is  that  the  speaker  was  actuated  by  proper 
motives.* 

§  119.  Some  presumptions  also  exist  with  respect  to  the  owner- 
ship of  property.  Thus,  with  regard  to  boundaries  of  property,"^ 
where  two  counties  or  parishes  are  separated  by  a  non-tidaP  river, 
the  mid-stream  is  the  presumptive  boundary  between  them ;'  the 
owner  of  a  several  fishery  is,  when  the  terms  of  the  grant  are  un- 
known, presumed  to  be  the  owner  of  the  soil ;'  the  soil  of  unnavig- 
able  rivers,  usque  ad  medium  filum  aquse,  together  with  the  right 
of  fishing, — but  not  the  right  of  abridging  the  width,  or  interfer- 
ing with  the  course,  of  the  stream,' — is  presumed  to  belong  to  the 
owner  of  the  adjacent  land ; '"  and,  in  navigable  rivers  and  arms  of 
the  sea,  the  soil  is  primS,  facie  vested  in  the  Crown,  and  the  fishery 
is  prima  facie  public.'^  These  presumptions  as  to  riparian  owner- 
ship in  streams,  do  not,  however,  apply  to  great  non-tidal  inland 
lakes,  whether  navigable  or  not.'^  But  somewhat  similar  presump- 
tions are  recognised  in  respect  of  the  sea- shore.    Land  there  which 

'  Clark  V.  Molyneux,  1877,  0.  A.  1872"),  §§  2,  3,  4,  cited  post,  §  1771. 

'  Cooke  V.  Wildes,  1856.  '  Bridgwater  Trust  v.  Bootle-cum- 

'  Toogood  V.  Spyring,  1834;  Whit-  Linacre,  1866. 
field  V.  South  East  Ey.  Co.,   1858;  '  E.  v.  Landulph,  1834  (Patteson, 
Ooxhead  v.  Eichards,  1846;  Spill  i).  J.);    M'Oannon    v.   Sinclair,    1859; 
Maule,  1869 ;  Wright  v.  Woodgate,  E.  v.  Strand  Board  of  Works,  1864. 
1835;  Taylor  v.  Hawkins,  1851  ;  Gil-  »  D.  of  Somerset  v.  Fogwell,  1826; 
pin  V.  Fowler,  1854 ;    Somerville  v.  Holford  v.  Bailey,   1850  (in  error) ; 
Hawkins,  1851 ;  Harris  v.  Thompson,  Marshall    v.     The    UUeswater    St. 
1853;  E.  v.  Wallace,  1853  (Ir.).  In  an  Navig.  Co.,  1863.     But  see  observa- 
action  for  alleged  libel  contained  in  tions,  contra,  by  Cockburn,  O.J.,  in 
an  answer  to  inquiries  respecting  a  S.  C,  at  pp.  747 — 749  ;  also,  Bloom- 
servant's  character,  the  jury  may  find  field  w.  Wharton,  1867  (Ir.). 
express  malice  from  the  simple  fact  •  Biokett  v.  Morris,  1866,  H.  L. 
that  the  answer  complained  of  was  ""  Carter^).  Murcot,  1768;  Wishart 
untrue    to    defendant's    knowledge.  v.  WylUe,  1853 ;  Lord  v.  Commiss. 
Fountain  i;.  Boodle,  1842.  for  City  of  Sydney,  1859;    Crossley 

*  Note  h  to  Hodgson  v.  Scarlett,  v.  Lightowler,  1867  ;  Dwyer  v.  Eich, 

1818  ;  approved  of  by  Alderson,  B.,  1871  (Ir.). 

in  Gibbs  I).  Pike,  1842.  "  Carter  v.   Murcot,    1768;  Mal- 

°  As  to  boundaries  of  counties,  &o.,  oomson  v.  O'Dea,  1862,  H.  L. 

in  Ireland,  see 35  &  36  V.c.  48  ("The  i^  Bloomfield     v.   Wharton,    1867 

County   Boundaries    (Ireland)    Act,  (Tr.);  Bristowv.Cormican.lSTS,  H.L. 

111 


PEESUMPTIOXS  RESPECTING  BOUNDAEIES.       [PART  I. 

is  covered  by  the  ordinary  high  water, — or,  to  speak  more  accurately, 
hy  the  medium  high  tide  between  the  spring  and  the  neap,- — is 
presumed  prima  facie  to  be  the  property  of  the  Crown,  though  by 
grant  or  prescription  it  may  belong  to  the  lord  of  the  manor,  or  to 
any  other  subject  j^  while  that  which  is  overflowed  only  at  spring 
tide,  is  presumed  to  be  vested  in  the  proprietor  of  the  adjoining 
lands  ;^  land  between  high  and  low  water  mark,  though  forroing 
part  of  the  body  of  the  adjoining  county, ''  is  prima  facie  presumed 
to  be  extra-parochial.^  Similarly,  waste  land  on  the  sides,  and  the 
soil  to  the  middle,  of  a  highway,  are,  in  the  absence  of  evidence  to 
the  contrary,  presumed  to  belong  to  the  owner  of  the  adjoining 
inclosed  land,  whether  he  be  a  freeholder,  leaseholder,  or  copy- 
holder.^ This  latter  presumption  is  founded  on  a  supposition  that 
the  proprietor  of  the  adjoining  land,  at  some  former  period,  gave 
up  to  the  public  for  passage  all  the  land  between  his  inclosure  and 
the  middle  of  the  road,'  and  is,  consequently,  liable  to  be  rebutted 
by  showing  that  the  road  has  n«ver  in  fact  been  dedicated  to  the 
public  at  all,^  or  that  it  was  originally  dedicated  by  some  other 
party,"  or  that  the  lord  of  the  manor,  or  even  that  a  stranger,  has 
exercised  acts  of  ownership,  either  over  the  spot  in  dispute,  or  over 
other  waste  land  in  immediate  connection  with  it.'"  The  presump- 
tion just  mentioned  as  usually  prevailing  in  the  case  of  a  public 
highway,  also  obtains  in  the  case  of  a  private  occupation  road 
running  between  two  properties.  In  the  absence  of  all  evidence 
of  acts  of  ownership,  in  such  a  case  each  owner  will  be  presumed 
to  be  the  proprietor  of  the  soil  usque  ad  medium  filum  viae.^^     And 

1  Att.-Gen.  V.  Chambers,  1854.  Packett,  1819  (Abbott,  C.J.) ;  Cooke 

2  Blmidell  v.  Catterall,  1821  (Hoi-  ■;;.  Green,  1823  ;  Sooones  v.  Morrell, 
royd, J. , Bayley,J. );  Lopezi;.  Andrew,  18139;  M.  of  Salisbury  f.  Gt.  N.  Ey. 
182G;  Oalmady  v.  Eowe,  1848.  See  Co.,  1858;  Simpson  v.  Dendy,  1860; 
post,  §§  130,  131.  Berridge  v.  Ward,  1861 ;  E.  v.  Strand 

"  Lowe  V.  Govett,  1832.  Board  of  Works,  1864.     See  Gery  v. 

*  Embleton  v.  Brown,  1860.  Eedman,  1875. 

^  E.  V.  Musson,   1858;    Waterloo  '  Doe  t).  Pearsey,  1827  (Bayley,  J.). 
Bridge  Co.  v.  Cull,  1859  (Ld.  Camp-  «  Leigh  v.  Jack,  1879,  C.  A. 
bell).     This  presumption  applies  not  '  Headlam  v.  Headley,  1810  (Bay- 
only  to  the  main  seashore,  but  also  ley,  J.). 

to   an   estuary  or  arm  of  the  sea  :  '"  Doe  v.  Kemp,    1835  ;  Grose  v. 

Ipswich  Dock  Commrs.  v.  St.  Peter,  West,   1816 ;    Anon.,   1773  ;    Doe  v. 

Ipswich,  1867  ;  and  to  the  shore  of  a  Kemp,  1631 ;  Doe  v.  Hampson,  1847; 

tidal    river:    Bridgwater    Trust    v.  Beckett  i',  Corporation  of  Leeds,  1871 

Bootle-cum-Linacre,  1867.  (L.JJ.). 

"  Doe  V.  Pearsey,   1827;  Steel  v.  "  Holmes  w.  BeUingham,  1859. 

112 


CHAP,  v.]      EIGHT  OF  OWNERS  OP  ADJOINING  LANDS. 

the  mere  fact  that  the  owner  of  a  field  has  a  private  right  of  way 
over  a  lane  leading  only  to  that  field,  affords  no  presumption  that 
the  soil  of  the  lane  is  vested  in  him.^  Indeed,  as  to  roads  set  out 
under  the  first  general  Inclosure  Act,  the  presumption  that  "  the 
herbage  and  grass  arising  therefrom"  belongs  to  the  proprietors  of 
the  adjoining  lands  is  conclusive.^  As  to  roads  made  under  the 
later  Act  of  William  the  Fourth,  the  commissioners  are  directed  to 
award  "the  grass  and  herbage  growing  and  renewing  upon  "  them 
to  such  persons  as  in  their  judgment  are  best  entitled  to  the  same.' 
But  as  both  Acts  are  silent  respecting  the  ownership  of  the  soil,  it 
seems  that  no  legal  presumption  as  to  that  can,  under  either  Act, 
arise  in  favour  of  the  proprietors  of  the  neighbouring  allotments.* 

§  120.  Further  presumptions  of  law  with  regard  to  boundaries 
are  as  follows.  Where  fields  belonging  to  different  owners  are 
separated  by  a  hedge  and  ditch,  the  hedge  primH  facie  belongs  to 
the  owner  of  the  field  in  which  the  ditch  is  not.'  The  common 
user  of  a  wall  separating  lands  or  houses  which  belong  to  different 
proprietors,  is  prima  facie  evidence  that  the  wall,  and  the  land  on 
which  it  stands,  belong  to  them  in  equal  moieties  as  tenants  in 
common.^  But  this  presumption  may  be  rebutted  by  showing 
that  the  wall  in  fact  stands  on  land,  parts  of  which  were  separately 
contributed  by  each  proprietor.'  There  is*  a  distinction  between 
a  bank  and  a  wall ;  the  former,  being  made  of  earth  taken  from 
the  adjacent  soil,  is  presumed  to  belong  to  the  party  whose  land 
adjoins  thereto ;  the  latter,  being  built  of  materials  brought  from  a 
distance,  is  prim^  facie  the  property  of  the  person  who  is  bound  to 
repair  it.  Where  a  tree  grows  on  the  boundary  of  two  fields, 
so  that  the  roots  extend  into  the  soil  of  each,  the  property  in  the 


'  Smith  V.  Howden,  1863.  and  the  trees  in  them  are  declared  to 

2  41  Or.  3,  0.  109,  §  11  ("The  In-  be  common  property,  "mitoyens," 
closure  (Consolidation)  Act,  1801  ").  except  in  certain  cases;   Code  Civ., 

3  6  &  7  W.  4,  c.  115,  §  29.  Arts.  670,  673. 

*  E.  V.  Hatfield,  1835  (Ld.  Den-  «  Cubitt  v.  Porter,  1828;  Wiltshire 
man);  E.  v.  Edmonton,  1831  (Ld.  v.  Sidford,  1827;  Watson  v.  Gray, 
Tenterden).  1880  (Fry,  J.). 

*  Guy  V.  West,  1808  (Bayley,  J.).  '  Matts  v.  Hawkins,  1813;  Murly 
Where  there  are  two  ditches,  one  on  v.  M'Dermott,  1838. 

each  side  of  the  hedge,  no  presump-  ^  D.  of  Newcastle  v.  Clark,  1818 

tion  arises,  and  the  ownership  of  the  (Park,  J.) ;   Callis  on  Sewers,  p.  74, 

hedge  depends  upon  evidence :   see  4th  ed. 
id.      In    Prance,    boundary   hedges 

T. VOL.  1.                                             113  I 


ADJOINING  OWNERS — SURFACE  OWNERS.        [PART  I. 

tree  is  presumed  to  belong  to  the  owner  of  that  land  in  which  it 
was  first  sown  or  planted.' 

§  121.  The  following  disputable  presumptions  arise  when  the 
surface  and  the  property  lying  beneath  it  are  vested  in  diilerent 
owners.  In  the  case  of  land,  if  the  surface  and  the  subjacent 
minerals  are  vested  in  different  owners  without  any  deeds  ^  regu- 
lating their  respective  rights,  the  law  presumes  that  the  owner  of 
the  surface  has  a  right  to  the  support  of  the  minerals.'  Similarly, 
when  a  building  is  divided  into  different  flats,  the  proprietor  of 
every  upper  story  has  a  presumptive  legal  right,  without  any 
express  grant,  or  enjoyment  for  any  given  time,  to  the  support  of 
each  lower  story,  and  the  owner  of  each  lower  story  is  entitled  to 
the  protection  afforded  by  the  upper  rooms  as  a  roof  or  covering 
for  his  dwelling.*  "When  two  adjoining  closes,  or  two  ancient 
buildings,'  respectively  belong  to  different  persons,  the  owner  of 
the  one  is  presumed  to  have  a  limited  right  ®  to  the  lateral  support 
of  the  other.'  This  presumption  of  a  right  to  support  does  not 
extend  to  a  case  where,  by  the  erection  of  modern  buildings,  an 
additional  weight  has  been  put  upon  the  land.^  Tet  even  here,  if 
the  house  has  been  built  for  more  than  twenty  years,  the  law  will 
presume  the  grant  of  an  easement  entitling  the  grantor  to  have  his 
house  supported  by  the  soO.  of  his  neighbour's  property'  if  the 

'  Holder  v.  Coates,   1827  (Little-  perty  incidental  to  all  land,  and  not 

dale,  J.);   Masters  v.  Pollie,  1620;  a  right  founded  on  any  presumption 

contra,  Waterman  v.  Soper,  1697 —  of  a  grant  or  an   easement :  Baok- 

1698;  Anon.,  1623.  house  i).  Bonomi,  1861  (H.  L.).    Also, 

"Where    such    deeds    exist,    see  Wakefield  t;.  D.  of  Buooleuch,  1866; 

Aspden  v.  Seddon,  1875 ;   Davis  v.  also,  May.  of  Birmingham  v.  Allen, 

Treharne,  1881, 'per  Dom.  Proc.  1877  (0.  A.);  Dixon  v.  White,  1883 

3  Humphries    v.    Brogden,    1848;  (H.  L.).    And  every  fresh  suhsidence 

Smart  v.  Morton,   1835;   Harris  v.  of  a  worked-out  mine  gives  a  mw 

Eyding,    1 839 ;   Hainos  v.   Eoherts,  cause  of  action  :  Mitchell  v.  Darley 

1857  ;   Eowbotham  v.  Wilson,    1861  Main  Coal  Co.,  1886  (H.  L.). 
(H.    L.);     Caledonian    Ey.    Co.    v.  ^  Humphries    v.    Brogden,    1848; 

Sprot,    1856    (H.    L.).      See    Elliot  Caledonian  Ey.  Co.  v.   Sprot,   1856 

V.    The    N.    East.    Ey.    Co.,    1863  (H.  L.; 


(H.  L.);  Brown  v.  Eobins,  1859 
Fletcher  v.  Gt.  W.  Ey.  Co.,  1859 
Gt.  W.  By.  Co.  V.  Bennett,  1867 
Pountney  v.  Clayton,  1883  (C.  A." 


»  Lemaitre  v.  Davis,  1881  (Hall, 
V.-C). 

«  See  Smith  v.  Thackeray,  1866; 
and  Siddons  v.  Short,  1877. 


Jeffries  v.  Williams,  1850;    Eogers  '  2   EoU.   Abr.    564,   Trespass  I., 

V.  Taylor,  1858  ;  Eadon  v.  Jeflcook,  pi.  1,  cited  in  12  Q.  B.  743. 

1872 ;  Hext  v.  Gill,  1872  ;  Dugdale  «  MurcMe  v.  Black,  1865. 

V.   Eobertson,    1857.     The  right  of  «  Wyatt  v.  Harrison,  1832;   Hide 

support  is  an  ordinary  right  of  pro-  v.  Thomborough,  1846 ;  Partridge  v, 

114 


CHAP,  v.]    LATERAL  SUPPORT — WASTE  LANDS. 

easement  has  been  enjoyed  peaceably,  openly,  and  without  any 
attempt  at  deception  or  concealment.'  Where,  too,  a  landowner, 
having  built  two  or  more  adjoining  houses  in  such  a  way  as  to 
require  mutual  support,  or  mutual  drainage,  afterwards  parts 
with  them  to  different  persons,  either  a  grant  or  reservation  will, 
in  general,^  be  presumed,  entitling  each  owner  to  have  his  house 
supported  by,'  or  drained  through,*  the  adjoining  buildings.  A 
presumption,  however,  of  a  legal  right  for  bowsprits  to  project 
will  not  be  made  where  a  dock  and  a  wharf  belonging  to  the  same 
owner,  a  separate  sale  is  made  of  the  wharf  after  the  bowsprits 
of  vessels  in  the  dock  had  for  some  years  usually  projected  over 
a  part  of  the  wharf.* 

§  122.  With  regard  to  manors,  the  following  disputable  pre- 
sumptions exist.  The  lord  of  the  manor  is  prima  facie  entitled  to 
all  waste  lands  within  the  manor ;  and  it  is  not  essentially  necessary 
that  he  should  show  acts  of  ownership  upon  them.^  The  lord,  in 
exercising  his  right  as  owner  of  the  soil  to  take  gravel,  marl,  loam, 
or  subsoil,  so  long  as  he  can  do  it  without  injury  to  the  commoners, 
will  be  presumed  not  to  have  exceeded  his  limited  powers,  and  if 
they  complain  the  tenants  must  adduce  some  evidence  that  he  has 
done  so.'  In  the  case  of  an  "  approvement "  by  him,  however,  the 
presumption  is  against  the  lord,  apparently  on  the  ground  that,  as 
he  has  made  a  grant  over  the  whole  waste,  his  right  to  inclose  any 
portion  of  it  must  be  conditional  on  his  establishing  that  sufficient 
waste  is  left  for  the  tenants  to  enjoy  their  rights  of  common.* 

§  122a.  When  a  tenant  encroaches  upon  and  incloses  the  waste 
contiguous  to  his  farm,  he  is  presumed,  in  the  absence  of  facts 
proving  a  contrary  intention,  to  have  done  it  for  the  benefit  of  his 

Scott,  1838,  all  of  -wHoli  cases  are  v.  Carter  tas  been  denied  by  Ld. 

commented    on    in    Humphries    v,  Westbury,  0.,  in  SufBeld  v.  Brown, 

Brogden,  1848.     See  Hunt  v.  Peake,  1864.     See  Pearson?;.  Spencer,  1863; 

1860   (Am.);    Jeffries  v.   Williams,  Wheeldon  v.  Burrows,  1878,  0.  A. ; 

1830;  Rogers  i;.  Taylor,  1858.  Polden  v.  Bastard,  1865;   Watts  v. 

1  Dalton   V.  Angus,  1881  (H.  L.).  Kelson,  1870. 

See,  also,  Bell  v.  Love,  1884  (H.  L.).  «  Suffield  v.  Brown,  1864. 

'^  See  Muichiei;.  Black,  1865.  «  Doe    v.   Williams,    1836    (Cole- 

"  Eichards    v.    Eose,    1852.      See  ridge,  J.). 

Solomon  V.  Vintners'  Co.,  1859,  and  '  Hall  v.  Byron,  1876. 

Kempston  v.  Butler,  1861  (L-.).  ^  Id.;  Arletti;.  ElUs,  1827  (Bayley, 

*  Pyer  v.   Carter,   1856  ;   Hall  v.  J.) ;  Lascelles  v.  Ld.  Onslow,  1877 

Lund,  1863.     The  authority  of  Pyer  (Lush,  J.). 

115  1 2 


PEESUMPTION  ARISING  FEOM  POSSESSION.       [PART  I. 

landlord.^  This  presumption  will  be  recognised  even  thougt  tlie 
lands  inclosed  be  the  property  of  a  stranger ;  ^  and  will  be  much 
strengthened,  if  the  landlord  of  the  farm  be  also  the  lord  of  the 
waste.^ 

§  123.  A  presumption  of  ownership  in  many  cases  arises  from 
possession,  as  men  generally  own  the  property  they  possess.*  This 
presumption  arises  under  the  Factors  Act  f  under  the  Irish,  Scotch, 
and  English  Acts  relating  to  injuries  done  by  dogs  to  sheep  f  under 
the  Pawnbrokers  Act,  1872,  so  far  as  relates  to  the  holders  of 
pawn-tickets  ;'  and  also  under  most  of  the  statutes  authorising  the 
compulsory  sale  of  lands  for  particular  purposes ;  as,  for  instance, 
in  the  Lands  Clauses  Consolidation  Act.^  It  may  also  be  illus- 
trated by  a  great  variety  of  cases  at  common  law.  Thus  in  an 
action  on  a  policy  of  insurance  on  ship  and  cargo,  plaintiff  may 
rely  on  the  mere  fact  of  possession,'  or  of  having  purchased  the 
ship's  stores,^"  without  the  aid  of  any  documentary  proof  or  title 
deeds,  unless  such  further  proof  be  rendered  necessary  by  some 
contrary  evidence.  In  matters  relating  either  to  real  or  personal 
property,  possession  again  gives  rise  to  the  same  presumption  of 
ownership,  which  in  the  case  of  real  property  is  presumed  to  be 
ownership  in  fee."  Indeed,  in  actions  for  trespass  to  real  property, 
the  presumption  arising  from  the  possession,  as  against  a  mere 
wrongdoer,  amounts  to  conclusive  evidence.^^  Therefore,  in  an 
action  for  an  injury  done  to  the  reversion  of  real  estate,  proof  of 

1  Doe?).  Jones,  1846;  Andrewes  u.  «  25  &  26  V.  o.  59("TheDogs(I^e- 
Hailes,  1853;  Kingsmill  ■y.  Millard,  land)  Act,  1862"),  §  2.   See,  also,  28  & 
1855 ;  Ld.  Lisburne  v.  Davies,  1866  ;  29  V.  c.  50,  §  7,  Ir. ;  26  &  27  V.  c.  100 
Doe  V.  Massev,  1851;   Doe  v.  Wil-  ("The  Dogs  (Scotland)  Act,  1863",), 
liams,   1836 ;    Doe  v.  Murrell,   1837  §  2,  So. ;  and  28  &  29  V.  c.  60  ("  The 
(Ld.  Abinger);   Doe  v.   Eees,   1834  Dogs  Act,  1865"),  §  2. 
(Parke,  B.);  Doe  v.  Tidbury,  1854;  '  35  &  36  V.  c.  93,  s.  25. 
Whitmore  v.  Humphries,  1871;  Att.-  ^  y  &  9  y,  p_  ^g,  §  79. 
Gen.   V.  Tomline,   1877.      Formerly  '  Robertson  i'.  French,  1803 ;  Sut- 
this  point  was  otherwise :   see  Doe  v.  ton  v.  Buck,  1810. 
Mulliner,  1 795  (Ld.  Kenyon) ;  Doe  1°  Thomas  v.  Foyle,  1803  (Ld.  El- 
V.  Davies,  1795.  lenborough). 

*  Cases  cited  in  last  note.  "  Doe    v.   Conlthred,    1837    (Ld. 
3  Bryan  11.  Winwood,  1808.  Denman) ;    Jayne    v.    Price,    1814; 

*  Webb  V.  Fox,  1797  (Ld.  Kenyon).  Doe  v.  Penfold,  1838  (Patteson,  J.). 
'  52  &  53  V.  c.  45.   See  Heyinan  v.  See  Metters  v.  Brown,   1863,   as  to 

Flewker,  1863;  Baines  v.  Swainson,  how    this  presumption    can  be  re- 

1863;  Fuentes  V.  Montis,  1868  (Ex.  butted. 

Ch.);Vickersi;.  Hertz,  1871;  Johnson  "Elliott  v.   Kemp,  1840  (Parke 

V.  Credit  Lyonnais  Co.,  1877,  C.  A.  B.). 

116 


CHAP,  v.]      PRESUMPTION  ARISING  FROM  POSSESSION. 

the  receipt  of  rent^  by  the  plaintifi  will,  -unless  the  sum  annually 
received  be  so  small  as  to  raise  a  presumption  that  it  is  a  mere  quit 
rent/  be  sufficient  evidence  of  title  to  the  reversion  as  against  all 
the  world,  except  the  real  owner  and  persons  claiming  under  him.' 
In  actions  against  wrong-doers  for  injuries  io  personal  chattels,  proof 
of  possession,  when  coupled  with  evidence  that  the  plaintiff  has 
some  special  property  in  such  chattels,  has,  too,  long  been  held  to 
constitute  a  complete  title.*  Therefore,  an  undischarged  bankrupt 
may'  sue  in  trover  a  vrrong-doer  who  has  taken  goods  out  of  his 
custody ;  certainly  possession  of  a  ship  under  a  transfer  from  the 
rightful  owner,  void  under  the  register  Acts  for  non-compliance 
therewith,  constitutes  a  sufficient  title  to  support  an  action  of 
trover  against  a  stranger  for  converting  a  part  of  the  ship  which 
was  wrecked ;  ®  even  a  general  bailment  will  suffice,  without  being 
made  for  any  special  purpose,  but  only  for  the  benefit  of  the 
rightful  owner ; '  and  a  mere  naked  possession  will  (when  no  more 
is  proved)  entitle  a  party  to  maintain  trover  as  against  a  wrong- 
doer,* though  it  wiU  not  entitle  a  mere  bailee,  who  is  proved  to  be 
under  no  liability  to  his  bailor,  to  maintain  an  action  for  negligence 
against  a  third  party.' 

§  124.  Many  authorities  also  show  that  the  fact  of  his  producing 
a  document  makes  it  ample  primS,  facie  evidence  for  a  jury  in 
support  of  a  plaintiff's  claim.'"  Thus  the  production  of  an  I  0  TJ 
signed  by  the  defendant,  though  not  addressed  to  anyone  by 
name,  is,  in  general, '^  abundant  evidence,  not  indeed  of  money  lent 
(of  which  it  furnishes  no  proof  whatever),'^  but  of  an  account  stated 

*  See,  also,  23  &  24  V.  o.  154,  1856,  wMcli  resolves  a  doubt  raised 
§  24,  Ir.,  which  makes  the  receipt  of  by  Parke,  B.,  in  Fyson  v.  Chambers, 
rent,  under  certain  circumstances,  for  1842  ;  Fitzpatriok  v.  Diinphy,  1851 
a  certain  period,  prima  facie  evidence  (Ir.).  See  also  Armory  v.  Delamirie, 
of  a  landlord's  derivative  title.  1721,    1722;   Sutton  v.  Buck,   1810 

^  Doe  V.  Johnson,  1819  (Holroyd,  (Lawrence,  J.). 

J.,  recognised  in  Eeynolds  v.  Eey-  '  Clarridge  v.  South  Staffordshire 

nolds,  1848)  (Jr.).  EaU.  Co.,  1892. 

^  Daintry  v.  Brocklehurst,  1848.  '"  Fesenmayer    v.    Adcock,    1847 

*  ElHott'w.  Kemp,  1840  (Parke,  B.).  (Pollock,  C.  B.). 

*  Webb  V.  Fox,  1797 ;  Drayton  v.  "  But  it  will  not  furnish  evidence 
Dale,  1823 ;  Fyson  v.  Chambers,  of  an  account  stated,  if  the  defendant 
1842;  these  were  decisions  under  the  can  show  that,  in  fact,  it  was  not 
old  law.  given  in  acknowledgment  of  a  debt 

«  Sutton  V.  Buck,  1810.  due :  Lemere  v.  Elliott,  1861. 

'  Per  Chambre,  J.,  id.  309.  "Fesenmayer   v.    Adcock,    1847, 

'  Jeffries  v.  Gt.   West.  Eail.  Co.,      questioning  Douglas  v.  Holme,  1840. 

117 


PRESUMPTION  ARISING  FROM  POSSESSION.      [PART  I. 

between  the  parties,^  and  if  a  letter  be  given  in  evidence  with  tbe 
direction  torn  ofP,  the  jury  will  do  well  to  presume,  prima  facie, 
that  it  was  addressed  to  the  party  who  produces  it.* 

§  125.  As  possession  is  prima  facie  proof  of  ownership  in  actions 
for  the  recovery  of  land,  it  is  on  the  one  hand  an  iaflexible  rule 
that  the  plaintiff  must  solely  rely  on  the  strength  of  his  own  legal 
title,  and  on  the  other  hand  clear  that  proof  of  a  prior  possession 
by  the  plaintiff,  however  short,  will  be  prima  facie  evidence  of 
title  as  against  a  wrong-doer.^  Thus,  where  the  plaintiff  had  given 
possession  of  a  room  to  a  third  party,  he  was  held  entitled  to 
recover  against  the  defendant  who  had,  about  a  year  afterwards, 
broken  into  the  room  at  night  and  taken  the  key ;  *  and  again, 
where  on  the  plaintiff's  part,  possession  for  twenty- three  years,  and 
making  increases  of  rent  during  that  period,  were  proved,  it  was 
held  that  defendant  could  not  rebut  the  presumption  of  a  seisin  in 
fee  arising  from  these  unequivocal  acts  of  ownership  by  merely 
showing  a  subsequent  possession  (for  less  than  twenty  years ')  by 
himself.  The  presumption  of  ownership  which  arises  from  posses- 
sion will  in  general  extend  not  only  to  the  surface  of  the  land 
which  has  been  the  subject  of  possession,  but  to  all  minerals  which 
are  under  it.^  Still,  this  presumption  is  not  universal,  since  in 
mining  districts  the  right  to  the  minerals  and  the  fee-simple  of  the 
soil  are  frequentlyl  n  different  persons.  Even  where  it  arises  it 
may  be  rebutted  by  showing  either  an  absence  of  enjoyment  of 
the  minerals  by  the  owner  of  the  soil,  or  an  actual  user  of  the 
minerals  by  a  stranger.'  A  very  similar  primS,  facie  presumption 
is  that  the  tenant  of  the  surface  is  tenant  of  the  subjacent  strata. 
But  this  presumption  also  is  liable  to  be  defeated  by  proof  that  the 
surface  and  the  subsoil  have  become  separate  tenements.* 

'  See  last  note;  Curtis  v.  Eiokards,  "The  Land  Transfer  Act,  1875"  (38 

1840;   Croker  v.  Walsh,   1862  (Ir.).  &  39  V.  c.  87),  §  18,  both  of  which 

See  Wilson  v.  Wilson,  1854.       ^  statutes,  for  purposes  of  registration 

^  Curtis  V.  Eickards,  1840  (Tindal,  of  title,  recognise  an   opposite  pre- 

C.J.).  _  sumption,  unless,  in  the  description 

3  Asher  v.  Whitelook,  1865.  of  the  land,  mines  or  minerals  bo 

*  Doe  V.  Dj'eball,  1829.     See  Doe  expressly  mentioned. 
V.  Barnard,  1849.  '  Eowe  v.  Grenfel,  1824  (Ld.  Ten- 

'^  Doe  i;.  Cooke,  1831  (Ld.  Tenter-  terden) ;    Eowe    v.   Brenton,    1828- 

den).  See,  also,  Brest  v.  Lever,  1841.  Hodgkinson  v.  Fletcher,  1781.  ' 

«  But  see  "The  Transfer  of  Land  «  geyse  v.  Powell,  1853;  Smith  v 

Act,  1862  "  (25  &  26  V.  c.  53),  §  9,  and  Lloyd,  1854  (Parke,  B.), 

118 


CHAP,  v.]  LONG  UNINTEEEUPTED  POSSESSION. 

§  126.  The  presumption  of  title  arising  from  possession  will 
always  be  much  strengthened  by  proof  of  uninterrupted  enjoyment 
for  a  considerable  time.  In  many  cases,  indeed,  the  legislature  has, 
as  before  observed,^  fixed  what  periods  of  undisturbed  possession 
will  suffice  to  confer  an  absolute  title.  In  such  cases,  when  the 
party  by  his  pleading  shows  that  he  relies  upon  the  statutory  limi- 
tation, no  lapse  of  time  but  that  of  the  full  period  fixed  by  Act  of 
Parliament  will  justify  a  presumption  in  support  of  the  claim.^  If, 
however,  a  party,  instead  of  depending  upon  the  statute-law,  relies 
(as  he  may  do)  upon  common-law  presumption,  or  a  lost  grant, 
enjoyment  for  a  less  period  than  the  statutory  number  of  years, 
when  coupled  with  other  circumstances,  will  warrant  a  jury  in 
finding  a  verdict  in  his  favour.' 

§  127.  The  principles  of  legal  presumption  which  we  have  just 
been  discussing  apply,  indeed,  to  all  cases  to  which  the  statutes  of 
limitation  do  not  extend,  though  in  many  of  them  they  are  of 
necessity  only  capable  of  a  vague  interpretation.  For  instance, 
though  (as  we  have  just  incidentally  seen*)  a  plaintiff  seeking  to 
recover  land  is  bound  to  establish  his  own  title,  he  will  not  be 
required  to  prove  strictly  every  successive  link  in  it,  provided  that 
the  property  has  been  .long  in  his  possession.  Therefore,  when  a 
person  claiming  under  a  feoffment  proved  that  he  had  had  un- 
interrupted enjoyment  of  the  premises  for  twenty  years,  the  court 
and  jury  presumed,  in  his  favour,  that  the  necessary  formalities  of 
the  old  livery  of  seisin  had  been  complied  with.^  Presumptions  of 
this  latter  nature  will  not,  however,  now  be  raised,  where  the  land 
has  been  held  for  a  less  period  than  twelve  years,*  nor  will  they, 
where  the  acts  of  the  parties,  or  the  other  facts  in  the  case,  lead  to 
a  different  inference.' 

§  127a.  Another  disputable  presumption  of  law  is  that  arising 
from  the  possession  of  stolen  property  recently  after  the  commission 
of  a  theft.     Such  possession  raises  a  prima  facie  presumption  that 

1  Ante,  §  74.  bury). 

*  See  2  &  3  W.  4,  c.  71,  §  6  ("  The  ^  Ante,  §  125. 

Prescription  Act,  1832");  2  &  3  W.  "  jjges    v.   Lloyd,    1811;    Doe    v. 

4,  c.   100,  §  8 ;  Eldridge  v.  Knott,  Cleveland,    1829 ;    Doe    v.    Davies, 

1774 ;  Lowe  v.  Carpenter,  1851.  1837  ;  Doe  v.  Gardiner,  1852. 

3  See  Wheaton  v.  Maple   &  Co.,  «  37  &  38  V.  o.  57  ("The  Eeal  Pro- 

1893;  Bright  i;.  Walker,  1834  (Parke,  perty  Limitation  Act,  1874");  and 

B.) ;  Ld.  Stamford  v.  Dunbar,  1845  ;  see  cases  in  last  note. 

Lowe  V.  Carpenter,  1851  (Parke,  B.);  '  Doe  v.  Gardiner,  1852. 
Haumer  v.  Chance,  1865  (Ld.  West- 

119 


RECENT  POSSESSION  OF  STOLEN  PEOPERTY.      [PART  I. 

the  possessor  was  either  the  thief,  or  the  receiver,  accordiDg  to  the 
other  circumstances  of  the  case.^  This  presumption,  though  rebut- 
tahle,  is,  when  unexplained,^  either  by  direct  evidence,  or  by  the 
character  and  habits  of  the  possessor,  or  otherwise,  usually  regarded 
by  the  jury  as  conclusive.^  The  question  as  to  what  amounts  to 
recent  possession,  varies  according  as  the  stolen  article  is  or  is  not 
calculated  to  pass  readily  from  hand  to  hand.  Thus,  where  two 
ends  of  woollen  cloth  in  an  unfinished  state,  consisting  of.  about 
twenty  yards  each,  were  found  in  the  possession  of  a  prisoner  two 
months  after  they  had  been  stolen,  it  was  held  that  the  prisoner 
should  explain  how  he  came  by  the  property.*  But,  on  the  other 
hand,  where  the  only  evidence  against  a  prisoner  was,  that  certain 
tools  had  been  traced  to  his  possession  three  months  after  their 
loss,  an  acquittal  was  directed  ;  ^  and  a  similar  course  was  pursued 
on  an  indictment  for  horse-stealing,  where  the  horse  was  not  dis- 
covered in  the  custody  of  the  accused  until  after  six  months  from 
the  date  of  the  robbery ;  ^  and  where  goods,  lost  sixteen  months 
before,  were  found  in  the  prisoner's  house,  but  no  other  evidence 
was  adduced  against  him,  he  was  not  called  upon  for  his  defence.' 
The  finding  of  stolen  property  in  the  house  of  the  accused,  provided 
there  were  other  inmates  capable  of  committing  the  larceny,  wiU, 
moreover,  be  of  itself  insufficient  to  prove  his  possession,  however 
recently  the  theft  may  have  been  effected ;  *  though,  if  coupled 


^  E.  V.  Langmead,  1864.  presumption,  id. 

»  E.  V.  ExaU,  1866  (Pollock,  O.B.).  «  E.  ■;;.  Cooper,  1852  (Maule,  J.); 

3  2  East,  P.  0.  656;   E.  v.  ,  E.  v.  Harris,  1860  (Channell,  B.). 

1826;  The  State  V.Adams,  1789— 1806  '  E.  v. ,  1826  (Bayley,  J.). 

(Am.).     "  Furtum  prsesumitur  com-  *  2  St.  Ev.   614,  n.  (g).     See  Ex 

luissum    ah    illo,    penes    quern    res  parte  Eansley,  1823,  -wrnere  the  bare 

furata  inventa  fuerit,  adeo  ut  si  non  finding  of   smuggled   spirits   in  de- 

doouerit  a  quo  rem  habuerit,  just^,  fendant's  house,  during  his  absence 

ex   ilia    iuventione,    poterit    subjici  from  home,  was  held  insufficient  to 

tormentis."     2  Masc.  de  Prob.  concl.  support  a  conviction  under  11  G.  1, 

834;  Menoch.  de  Prses.  lib.  5,  prses.  c.  30,  §  16  (now  repealed  by  30  &  31 

31.     See  ante,  §  63.  V.  c.  59),  for  knowingly  harbouring 

*  E.  V.  Partridge,  1836  (Patteson,  and  concealing.     Abbott,   C.J.,  ob- 

J.).  served,  "  The  mere  naked  fact  of  the 

^  E.  V.  Adams,  182S  (Parke,  J.).  spirits  being  found  in  the  defendant's 

See  E.  V.  Cocking,  1836,  where  two  house  during  his  absence  cannot  be 

sacks  were  found  in   the  prisoner's  considered  as  conclusive  evidence  of 

possession  twenty  days  after  they  had  knowledge  to  support   a   conviction 

been  missed;  and  Coleridge,  J.,  left  on  this  statute.     There  is  abundant 

the  question  to  the  jury,  observing,  ground  for  suspicion,  but  we  cannot 

that  "  stolen  property  usually  passes  say  that  it  is  a  clear  and  satisfactory 

through  many  hands."     See  the  ob-  ground  to  convict."     See,  also   E.  v, 

seivations  of   the  reporter  on  this  Hale,  1778. 

120 


CHAP,  v.]      RECENT  POSSESSION  OF  STOLEN  PEOPEETT. 

with  proof  of  other  suspicious  circumstances,  it  may  fully  warrant 
the  conviction  of  the  accused. '^ 

§  127b.  This  presumption  is  in  all  cases  one  of  fact  rather  than 
of  law.  It  is  occasionally  so  strong  as  to  render  unnecessary  any 
direct  proof  of  what  is  called  the  corpus  delicti.  Thus,  to  borrow 
an  apt  illustration  from  Maule,  J.,  if  a  man  were  to  go  into  the 
London  Docks  quite  sober,  and  shortly  afterwards  were  found  very 
drunk,  staggering  out  of  one  of  the  cellars,  in  which  above  a 
million  of  gallons  of  wine  are  stowed,  "  this  would  be  reasonable 
evidence  that  the  man  had  stolen  some  of  the  wine  in  the  cellar, 
though  no  proof  were  given  that  any  particular  vat  had  been 
broached,  and  that  any  wine  had  actually  been  missed."  ^ 

§  127c.^  The  presumption  under  discussion  is  not  confined  to 
charges  of  theft,  but  extends  to  all  charges,  however  penal.  Thus, 
on  an  indictment  for  arson,  proof  that  property,  which  was  in  an 
house  at  the  time  it  was  burnt,  was  soon  afterwards  found  in  the 
possession  of  the  prisoner,  raises  a  probable  presumption  that  he 
was  present  and  concerned  in  burning  the  house ;  *  and  under 
similar  circumstances  a  like  inference  arises  in  the  cases  of  murder 
accompanied  by  robbery,'  of  burglary,^  and  of  the  possession  of 
a  quantity  of  counterfeit  money.' 

§  128.  The  maxim,  "  ex  diuturnitate  temporis  omnia  prsesumun- 
tur  rit^  et  solemniter  esse  acta,"  is  also  of  great  importance.  It  is 
a  presumption  of  law  that  where  there  has  been  long  continued 
possession  in  assertion  of  a  right,  the  right  must  be  presumed  to 
have  had  a  legal  origin  if  such  a  legal  origin  was  possible,  and 
that  all  those  acts  were  done  and  the  circumstances  existed  which 
were  necessary  to  the  creation  of  a  valid  legal  title.*  It  is  also  a 
presumption  of  law  that  all  transactions  were  originally  legal  and 
honest,  while  the  older  they  are  the  stronger  will  be  the  presumption.' 
Such  presumption  indeed  is  sometimes,  and  under  certain  circum- 
stances, conclusive.   An  instance  of  this  has  already  been  furnished'" 

1  E.  V.  Watson,  1817  (Ld.  Ellen-  Bxall,  1866. 

borougli  and  Abbott,  J.).  '  E.  v.  FuUer,  1816;  E.  v.  Jarvis, 

^  E.  V.  Barton,  1854.     See,  also,  E.  1855. 

K.  Mockford,  1868.     See,  however,  E.  «  pijUlips  v.  Halliday,  1891  (Ld. 

V.  Williams,  1871 ;   sed  qy.  this  case.  Herschell). 

'  Gr.  Ev.  §  34.  8  Croft  v.  Eiokmansworth   High- 

*  E.  V.  Eiokman,  1789.  -way  Board,   1888 ;  Postlethwaite  v. 
«  Wills,  Cr.  Ev.  61.  Eickman,  1889  (C.A.)  (Bowen,  L.J.). 

•  See  E.  V.  Gould,  1840 ;    E.  v.  '»  Ante,  ^  87. 

121 


REGULARITY  PRESUMED  FROM  LAPSE  OF  TIME.      [PART  I. 

in  the  case  of  ancient  documents,  the  due  execution  of  which  will  be 
presumed  on  their  mere  production.  And  the  American  courts  recog- 
nise other  applications  of  the  rule.  Thus,  after  ^  the  lapse  of  twenty 
years,  they  conclusively  presume,  in  favour  of  every  judicial  tribunal 
which  has  acted  within  its  jurisdiction,  that  all  persons  interested  in 
its  proceedings  have  had  due  notice.^  They  have  also  held,  that 
where  an  authority  is  given  by  law  to  executors,  guardians,  and 
other  officers,  to  make  sales  of  lands  upon  being  duly  licensed  by 
the  courts,  but  they  are  required  to  advertise  the  sales  in  a  par- 
ticidar  manner,  and  to  observe  other  formalities,  the  lapse  of 
sufficient  time  (which  in  most  cases  is  fixed  at  thirty  years)  raises 
a  conclusive  presumption  that  aU  the  legal  formalities  were  ob- 
served ;  ^  the  licence  to  sell,  and  the  official  character  of  the  vendor, 
being  provable  by  record  or  judicial  registration,  must  in  general 
be  so  proved;  and  the  deed  must  also  be  proved  in  the  usual 
manner ;  but  the  intermediate  proceedings  are  presumed.  Prohatis 
extremis  prcesumuntur  media.  And  in  England  the  valid  existence 
of  a  bye-law  will  be  inferred  without  any  direct  proof  of  its  having 
been  passed,  or  of  the  loss  of  it,  but  the  court  will  infer  its  existence 
from  a  usage  of  long  standing.* 

§  129.  The  maxim,  "  ex  diuturnitate  temporis  omnia  prsesu- 
muntur  rite  esse  acta  "  has,  indeed,  since  the  passing  of  the  Vendor 
and  Purchaser  Act,  1874,*  become  one  of  the  leading  rules,  which 
are  henceforth  to  regulate  the  practice  of  conveyancers  and  the  rights 
of  vendors  and  purchasers.  And  by  the  Conveyancing  and  Law  of 
Property  Act,  1881,^  it  is  enacted  that  the  purchaser  of  any  property 
"  shall  assume,  imless  the  contrary  appears,  that  the  recitals  contained 
in  the  abstracted  instruments  of  any  deed,  will,  or  other  document 
forming  part  of  the  title  [prior  to  the  time  prescribed  by  law 

>  Largely,  Gr.  Ev.  §§  19  and  20.  Johnson  v.  Barnes,  1873  (Ex.  Cli.). 

"  Brown  ■«.  Wood,  1820  (Am.).  ^  37   &   38   V.  c.  78.     Provisions 

^  See  Pejepscot  Prop's  v.  Eansom,  almost  identical  with  those  in  the 
1817  (Am.);  Blossom  V.  Cannon,  1817  text  contained  in  the  Act  of  1881 
(Am.);  Colman  v.  Anderson,  1813  are  contained  in  §  2,  subs.  2,  of  the 
(Am.);  Williams  v.  Eyton,  1859;  Act  of  1874,  and  are  said,  in  the 
Gray  v.  Gardiner,  1807  (Am.),  tabular  index  to  statutes  for  that 
holding  an  interval  of  twenty-two  year  (which  is  of  no  authority  how- 
years  sufficient.  See  cases  collected,  ever),  to  be  repealed  by  the  Act  of 
Broom's  Legal  Maxims  (6th  edit.  p.  1881,  but  they  are  not  mentioned  in 
890),tit."OmiiiaPr8e8umuiitur,&c.";  the  repealing  portions  (viz.,  §  7,  and 
Society,  &o.  v.  Wheeler,  1814  (Am.).  Sched.  n.  Part  III.)  of  the  Act  of 

*  E.  V.  PoweU,  1854 ;  May.  of  Hull  1881. 

V.  Homer.  1779  (Ld.  Mansfield).  See  «  44  &  45  V.  c.  41,  §  3,  subs.  3. 

122 


CHAP,  v.]     REGULARITY  PRESUMED  FROM  LAPSE  OP  TIME. 

for  its  commencement]  are  correct,  and  give  all  the  material 
contents  of  the  deed,  will,  or  other  dociunent  so  recited,  and  that 
every  document  so  recited  was  duly  executed  by  all  necessary 
parties,  and  perfected,  if  and  as  required,  by  fine,  recovery, 
acknowledgment,  inrolment,  or  otherwise."  The  time  prescribed 
by  law  for  the  commencement  of  the  title  may  be  fixed  by  express 
stipulations,  and  it  is  always  desirable  to  so  fix  it,  at  the  same  time 
stating  the  nature  of  the  instrument  with  which  the  title  com- 
mences.^ In  the  absence  of  stipulation,^  abstracts  of  title  in 
general  ^  commence,  as  to  freeholds,  with  a  document  at  least  forty 
years  old ; '  as  to  leaseholds  for  years,  with  the  lease  or  under- 
lease;* as  to  the  freehold  interest  in  enfranchised  copyholds  or 
customary  freeholds,  with  the  deed  of  enfranchisement.* 

§  130.  The  presumption  afforded  by  the  maxim,  "  ex  diuturni- 
tate  temporis  omnia  prsesumuntur  rit^  esse  acta,"  has  again  an 
important  application  where  the  rights  of  the  Crown  are  con- 
cerned. Here," — though  lapse  of  time  does  not  of  itself  furnish  a 
conclusive  legal  bar  to  the  title  of  the  Sovereign, — yet,  if  the 
adverse  claim  could  have  had  a  legal  commencement,  juries  are 
instructed  or  advised  to  presume  such  commencement,  after  many 
years  of  uninterrupted  possession.  Accordingly,  royal  grants, 
charters,  and  even  Acts  of  Parliament,  have  not  infrequently  been 
thus  found  by  the  jury,  after  long-continued  peaceable  enjoyment, 
accompanied  by  the  usual  acts  of  ownership ; '  the  long  enjoyment 
of  port  duties,  toUs,  customary  dues,  fees,  or  the  like,  will,  if  the 
nature  of  the  case  adroits  it,'  be  held  to  warrant  the  presumption 
of  any  fact  necessary  to  make  them   legal;"  while   i£  distinct 

'  Wolstenholme  &  Brinton's  Con-  Allen,  1859  (Pigot,  C.B.)  (Ir.) ;  Doe 

veyancing  Act,  6th.  edit.,  p.  2.  d.  Devine  v.  "Wilson,  1855  (P.  0.); 

*  See  Bolton  v.  London  Sctool  Little  v.  Wingfield,  1859  (Ir.);  Roe 
Board,  1878.  v.  Ireland,  1809 ;  Goodtitle  v.  Bald- 

3  Vendor  and  Purciaser  Act  (37  &  win,  1809  ;  Att.-Gen.  v.  Ewelme 
38  V.  c.  78),  §  1.  Hospital,    1853;    Matter  v.   Trinity 

*  Id.  §  2,  r.  1 ;  and  "  The  Convey-      Churcli,  1877  (Am.). 

ancing  and   Law  of  Property  Act,  ^  See  Gann  v.  Free  Fishers  of  Whit- 

1881"  (44  &  45  V.  c.  41),  §  3,  subs.  1.  stable,  1864  (H.  L.);    Free  Fishers 

'  Id.  subs.  2.  of  Whitstable  v.  Gann,  and  Gann  v. 

*  Gr.  Ev.  §  45,  in  part,  as  to  nine  Johnson,  1863  (Ex.  Ch.)  ;  Bryant 
lines.  V.  Foot,   1868 ;  Lawrence  v.  Hitch, 

'  Goodman  v.  Mayor  of  Saltash,  1868.     See,  also,   MLLLs  v.   May.   of 

1882(0.  A.);  E.V.Brown,  1779;  May.  Colchester,    1867;   Forman  v.   Free 

of  Hull  V.  Horner,  1779 ;  Eldridge  v.  Fishers  of  Whitstable,  1869  (H.  L.). 

Knott,  1774;  Lopez  i).  Andrew,  1826;  '  May.  of  Exeter  v.  Warren,  1844 

Delarue  v.  Church.  1833  ;  O'NeUl  v.  (Ld.  Denman^. 

123 


TITLE  PRESUMED  FROM  LONG  ENJOYMENT.      [PAET  I. 

evidence  of  any  such  payments  be  given  as  far  back  as  living 
memory  goes,  the  jury,  unless  evidence  to  the  contrary  be  shown, 
will  not  only  be  quite  justified  in  presuming,  but  will  be  directed 
to  presume,  that  such  payments  were  immemorial,  or  at  least  were 
referable  to  a  legal  origin ;  ^  and  a  series  of  acts  of  ownership  exer- 
cised on  the  seashore  by  an  adjoining  proprietor,  or  the  production 
by  him  of  a  royal  grant  conveying  the  right  of  wreck,^  affords 
abundant  evidence  for  a  jury  to  presume  that  the  Crown  formerly 
granted  the  soil  to  one  of  his  ancestors.'  On  the  same  principle, 
after  evidence  of  possession  for  nearly  forty  years  of  a  tract  of  land, 
of  a  prior  order  in  council  for  a  survey  and  of  an  actual  survey,  a 
jury  has,  in  America,*  been  instructed  to  presume  that  a  patent 
was  duly  issued.  A  longer  period  is,  however,  usually  required  for 
this  presumption  to  arise  with  regard  to  Crown  or  public  grants 
than  is  needed  in  the  case  of  a  grant  by  a  private  individual.* 

§  1-31.  Again,  on  the  same  principle,  the  uninterrupted  user  of 
a  road  by  the  public  for  forty  or  fifty  years  justifies  a  presumption 
in  favour  of  the  original  animus  dedicandi,  although  there  was 
ground  for  supposing  that  the  soil  of  the  highway  was  vested  in 
the  Crown,®  and  this  although  it  is  a  rule  that,  to  constitute  a  valid 
dedication  to  the  public  of  a  highway,  the  owner  of  the  soil  must 
intend  to  dedicate.''  Even  a  qualified  or  partial  dedication  of  a 
way  may  be  presumed  from  continuous  use.  Accordingly,'  where, 
as  far  back  as  living  memory  goes,  the  public  have  enjoyed  a  right 
of  way  across  an  arable  field,  and  the  owner  has  ploughed  up  the 
whole  field,  including  the  path,  it  is  presumed  that  the  original 
dedication  of  the  way  was  subject  to  the  right  of  ploughing  it  up 
in  due  course  of  farming,^  and  therefore  the  public  had  no  right  of 
deviating  from  it,  although  the  path  may  have  become  temporarily 
impassable  in  consequence  of  being  so  ploughed."     Where,  too,  the 

1  Malcomsoa  v.  O'Dea,  1862  (H.  *  Jackson  v.  McCall,  1813  (Am.). 

L.);    Mills  V.  May.   of   OolcheBter,  »  See  Mascard  de  Prob.,  p.  239; 

1867;  D.  of  Beaufort  i;.  Smith,  1849  concl.  199,  n.  11,  12. 

(Parke,  B.);  Pelliam  v.  Piokersgill,  «  E.  v.  East  Mark,   1848;    E.  v, 

1787    (Ashurst,    J.);    Shephard    v.  Petrie,  1855 ;  Turner  i).  Walsh,  1881 

Payne,  1863  (Ex.  Ch.).  (P.    C).      See  Greenwich   Board  of 

^  Hale  de  Jure  Mar.  25,  recognised  Works  v.  Maudslay,  1870 ;  Powers  v. 

in  Calmady  v.  Eowe,  1848.  Bathurst,  1880  (Pry,  J.). 

^  Oalmady  v.  Eowe,   1848;   D.  of  '  Poole  «;.  Huskinson,  1843. 

Beaufort  v.  May.  of  Swansea,  1849;  ^  Mercer  v.  Woodgate,  1870;  Ax- 

Le  Strange  v.  Eowe,  1865  (Erie,  C.  J.);  nold  v.  Blaker,  1871. 

Healy  v.  Thorne,    1870   (Ir.).     See  '  Arnold  v.  Holbrook,  1873. 
nate,  ^  119. 

124 


CHAP,  v.]      TITLE  PRESUMED  FROM  LONG  ENJOYMENT. 

facts  proved  leave  room  for  such  a  presumption,  property  which  a 
parish  has  enjoyed  for  a  long  period  may  be  presumed  to  be  vested 
in  trustees  for  such  parish.^ 

§  132.  In  cases  of  incorporeal  hereditaments,  where  it  is  desirable 
to  raise  a  presumption  of  lost  grant,  juries  should  not  be  required 
to  find  as  a  fact  that  a  deed  of  grant  has  been  actually  executed, 
but  without  believing  any  grant  to  have  been  made,  they  may 
often,  under  the  instruction  of  the  court,  presume  its  existence  for 
the  simple  purpose  of  quieting  possession}  Such  a  presumption  may 
be  sometimes  raised  even  against  a  reversioner,  provided  it  can  be 
either  directly  proved,  or  reasonably  inferred,  that  he  has  had  full 
knowledge  of  his  opponent's  actual  enjoyment  of  the  right  in 
question,  and  has  tacitly  assented  thereto.^  But  the  presumption 
of  a  grant  can  only  arise  when  the  person  against  whom  the  right 
is  claimed  might  have  interrupted  or  prevented  the  user  relied  on.* 
Therefore,  the  grant  of  a  right  to  the  uninterrupted  passage  of  air 
to  a  windmill  from  over  the  soil  of  a  neighbour,  cannot  be  pre- 
sumed from  an  uninterrupted  use  of  the  mill  for  forty  years.^ 

§  133.^  Juries  are  also  sometimes  advised  to  presume  convey- 
ances of  corporeal  hereditaments  between  private  individuals,  in 
favour  of  the  party  who  has  proved  a  right  to  the  beneficial  owner- 
ship, and  whose  undisturbed  possession,  being  consistent  with  the 
existence  of  the  conveyance  required  to  be  presumed,  affords  reason- 
able ground  for  belief  that  the  legal  title  has  in  fact  been  con- 
veyed.^ This  presumption  is  made  in  order  to  prevent  an  apparently 
just  title  from  being  defeated  by  mere  formal  matter.'  It  ought 
only  to  be  drawn  where  a  party  has  shown  a  right  good  in  sub- 
stance, but  in  some  way  technically  deficient  in  form. 

'  Haigh  V.  West,  1893  (0.  A.).  ^  Webb  v.  Bird,  1863  (Ex.  Cb.); 

2  Deeble  v.  Lineban,  1860  (Ir.  Ex.  Bryant  v.  Lefever,  1879  (0.  A.). 

Cb.'),  following  tbe  dicta  of  Ld.  Mans-  ^  Gr.  Ev.  §  46,  in  part, 

field  in  Eldridge  v.  Knott,  1774 ;  and  '  Doe  v.  Cooke,  1829  (Tindal,  0.  J.), 

of    Ld.   Wensleydale    in    Brigbt  v.  See  Doe  v.  Millett,  1848,  and  cases 

Walker,  1833 ;  and  in  Magdalen  Ooll.  tbere  cited. 

V.  Att.-Gen.,  18o7  ;   and  overruling  *  Doe  v.  Cooke,  1829  (Tindal,  O.J.) ; 

a  dictum  of  Bayley,  B.,  in  Day  v.  Doe  v.  Sy bourn,  1796  (Ld.  Kenyon). 

Williams,  1832 ;  Little  v.  Wingfield,  In  Little  v.  Wingfield,  1859  (Ir.),  a 

1859  (It.).  passage  in  Doe  v.  Cooke  (supra),  in 

'  Deeble  v.  Lineban,  1860  (L:.  Ex.  wbicb  Tindal,  C.J.,  states  in  wbat 

Cb.);  Winterbottom  v.lA.  Derby,  cases  tbis  presumption  may  be  made, 

1867.  is  called  in  question,  as  laying  down 

*  Chasemore    v.    Eichards,     1859  tbe  law  too  narrowly. 


(H.  L.). 


125 


PRESUMPTION  OP  CONVEYANCE  OF  LEGAL  TITLE.      [PT.  I. 

§  134.  A  presumption  in  favour  of  sucli  a  conveyance  having 
been  made  will,  in  general,  prevail  whenever  it  was  the  duty  of 
trustees  to  convey  to  the  beneficial  owner  at  a  specified  time,  as 
upon  his  attainment  of  the  age  of  majority,  or  on  the  death  of  a 
cestui  que  vie,  or  after  the  payment  of  debts,  legacies,  portions,  or 
the  like,  for  in  such  cases  it  is  reasonable  to  presume  that  the 
trustees  have  performed  their  duty,  and  have  done  what  a  court  of 
equity  would  compel  them  to  do.'  A  like  presumption  probably 
arises  where  the  duty  to  convey,  though  not  express,  may  construc- 
tively be  gathered  from  the  object  of  the  trust,  as,  for  instance, 
where  an  estate  is  vested  in  trustees  for  a  temporary  purpose, 
which  has  been  attained,  and  no  further  intention  is  declared,  or 
can  reasonably  be  inferred,  requiring  the  legal  estate  to  remain 
outstanding.^ 

§  135.  It  is  said  (probably  rightly)  that  this  presumption  will 
never  be  made  against  the  owner  of  the  inheritance,  save  in  cases 
where  he  has  attempted  to  defeat  the  solemn  acts  of  himself,  or  of 
those  through  whom  he  claims.  If,  however,  a  mortgagor  attempt 
to  set  up  an  outstanding  fee  as  against  a  mortgagee  for  years,  or 
the  appointee  of  a  devisee  in  fee  to  dispute  the  right  of  a  former 
devisor  to  grant  a  lease  of  the  premises  in  question,  on  the  ground 
that  the  legal  estate  was,  at  the  time  of  the  grant,  outstanding  in  a 
trustee,  the  jury  (even  if  in  eases  the  estoppel  is  not  pleaded)  may 
presume  a  conveyance.  In  the  first  case,^  the  presumption  wiU  be 
made  in  favour  of  the  honesty  of  the  mortgagor  at  the  time  of  the 
mortgage,  though  against  his  interest  at  the  time  of  the  trial ;  and 
in  the  second,*  it  will  prevail,  in  order  to  give  effect  to  the  grant  of 
the  devisor,  which  would  otherwise  be  void. 

§  136.  Questions  under  this  head  of  presumptions  frequently 
arose  in  former  times,  when  juries  used  often  to  be  called  upon  to 


1  England  v.  Slade,  1792 ;  Doe  v.  "  Hillary  v.  Waller,  1805  (Sir  W. 

Syboum,    1796 ;    Wilson    v.   Allen,  Grant) ;  Doe  v.  Lloyd,   1806  (Law- 

1820   (Sir  T.   Plumer);    Emery    v.  rence,  J.).     See  Sug.  V.  &  P.  (14th 

Grocock,    1821   (Sir  J.  Leaoh).     In  edit.),  399;  Math.,  Pres.  Ev.  215— 

England  v.  Slade,  a  conveyance  from  217. 

the  trustees  was  presumed,  though  '  Per  Abbott,C.J.,inDoev.Hilder, 

only  three  years  had  elapsed  from  the  1819 ;  Cottrell  v.  Hughes,  1855. 

time  when  they  ought  to  have  con-  ^  Bartlettti.Downes,  1825  (Abbott, 

veyed.  O.J.). 

126 


CHAP,  v.]  OUTSTANDING  TERMS  ACT. 

presume  the  surrender  of  outstanding  satisfied  terms ;  ^  tut  an  Aet,^ 
passed  in  1845,  provides  that  every  satisfied  term  of  years,  -which, 
either  by  express  declaration  or  by  construction  of  law^  shall,  upon  the 
31st  day  of  Decemher,  1845,  he  attendant  upon  the  inheritance  or 
reversion  of  any  land,  shall  on  that  day  ahsolutely  cease  and 
determine  as  to  the  land,  upon  the  inheritance  or  reversion  whereof 
such  term  shall  be  attendant  as  aforesaid,  except  that  every  such 
term  of  years  which  shall  be  so  attendant  as  aforesaid  by  express 
declaration,  although  thereby  made  to  cease  and  determine,  shall 
afford  to  every  person  the  same  protection  against  every  incum- 
brance, charge,  estate,  right,  action,  suit,  claim,  and  demand,  as  it 
would  have  afforded  to  him  if  it  had  continued  to  subsist,  but  had 
not  been  assigned  or  dealt  with,  after  the  said  31st  day  of  December, 
1845,  and  shall,  for  the  purpose  of  such  protection,  be  considered  in 
every  court  of  law  and  of  equity  to  be  a  subsisting  term.  It  also 
provides  *  that  every  term  of  years  now  subsisting  or  hereafter  to 
be  created,  becoming  satisfied  after  the  said  31st  of  December, 
1845,  and  which  by  express  declaration  or  construction  of  law, 
shall  after  that  day  become  attendant  upon  the  inheritance  or 
reversion  of  any  lands,  shall,  immediately  upon  the  same  becoming 
so  attendant,  absolutely  cease  and  determine  as  to  the  land,  upon 
the  inheritance  or  reversion  whereof  such  term  shall  become 
attendant  as  aforesaid.* 

§  137.  Notwithstanding  this  Act,  it  is  perfectly  clear  that  no 
presumption  can  be  allowed  in  favour  of  the  surrender  of  a  term 
which  is  still  wnsatiafied^  or  the  continuance  of  which  is  found  in 
a  special  verdict,  or  admitted  in  a  special  case ; '  for,  whatever 
individual  hardship  may  result,  it  is  obviously  absurd  to  permit 
any  inference  to  be  drawn,  which  is  directly  opposed,  either  to  the 
ascertained  fact,  or  to  all  reasonable  belief.* 

§  138.  A  jury  may  also,  under  certain  circumstances,  presume 

1  See  Garrard  v.  Tuck,  1849  ;  Doe      Act,  see  §  3. 

V.  Langdon,  1848.  *  Doe  v.  Staple,  1788,  where  the 

2  8  &  9  V.  c.  112.  lessor  of  the  plaintifl  was  heir-at- 
'  See  Doe  v.  Price,  1847 ;  Doe  v.      law,  and  only  claimed  the  premises 

Moulsdale,  1847;  Doe  v.  Jones,  1849;  subject  to  the  charge. 

Cottrell  V.  Hughes,   1855 ;  Plant  v.  '  Goodtitle  v.  Jones,  1796 ;  Eoe  v. 

Taylor,  1863.  Eeade,  1799. 

1  §  2.  *  See  per  Bay  ley,  J. ,  in  £.  v.  TJpton 

»  As  to  the  construction   of  this  Gray,  1830. 

127 


PRESUMPTION  OF  SUEEENDER  OF  LEASE.   [PAKT  I. 

the  surrender  of  a  lease  by  operation  of  law.  The  production  by 
the  lessor  of  a  cancelled  lease  will  not,  indeed,  warrant  the  pre- 
sumption of  such  a  surrender  as  will  satisfy  the  Statute  of  Frauds.' 
Yet,  when  the  production  of  the  cancelled  lease  was  coupled  with 
proof  that  a  new  lease  had  been  granted  to  another  party,  who, 
like  the  former  lessee,  was  a  mere  trustee  for  the  same  eestuis  que 
trust,  and  it  further  appeared,  that  when  leases  were  renewed  from 
time  to  time,  the  usage  was  to  send  in  the  old  lease  to  be  cancelled 
in  the  lessor's  oifioe,  the  jury  were  allowed  to  infer  that  the  second 
lease  was  granted  with  the  assent  of  the  former  tenant.^  The 
unexplained  payment  of  an  abated  rent  for  thirty  years  by  a 
tenant  of  premises,  which  were  shown  to  have  been  leased  to 
another  party  for  an  unexpired  term,  has  been  treated  in  Ireland 
as  evidence  from  which  a  jury  might  presume  the  surrender  of  the 
original  lease,  and  the  creation  of  a  new  tenancy  from  year  to 
year,  at  the  abated  rent,  in  favour  of  the  present  occupier.' 

§§139 — 142.  The  principle  "ex  diuturnitate  temporis  omnia 
prsesumuntur  rit^  esse  acta  "  has  also  been  applied  in  a  variety  of 
matters  other  than  those  mentioned  above.  Thus,  where  eject- 
ment was  brought  to  recover  a  messuage,  demised  for  a  long  term 
by  a  lease  containing  a  covenant  that  the  house  should  not  be 
used  as  a  shop  without  the  lessor's  written  consent,  with  a  proviso 
for  re-entry  on  breach  of  such  covenant,  it  was  held  that,  on  proof 
of  the  uninterrupted  user  of  the  premises  as  a  beershop  for  twenty 
years,  the  jury  ought  to  be  directed  to  presume  that  a  licence  in 
writing  had  been  duly  given ;  *  after  the  lapse  of  sixty  years,  the 
court,  in  the  absence  of  any  direct  evidence,  has  presumed  that 
executors,  who  were  proved  to  have  renounced,  had  also  disclaimed 
an  estate  in  a  chattel  real,  which  had  been  bequeathed  to  them  by 
the  testator  ;  ^  and  it  is  a  general  proposition,"  that  stale  demands 
ought  always  to  be  regarded  in  courts  of  justice  with  jealous 
suspicion,'  and  that  long  acquiescence  in  any  adverse  claim  of 

1  Doe  V.   Thomas,   1829;    Roe  v.  ♦  Gribson  v.  Doeg,  1858. 

Abp.  of  York,  1805.  »  M'Kenna  v.  Eager,  1875  (Ir.). 

*  Thomas  v.  Cook,  1818.   See,  also,  »  Gr.  Ev.  §  47,  in  great  part. 

Walker  v.   Eiohardson,    1837.      See  '  Sibbering  v.  Ld.  Balcarras,  1850. 

post,  §§  1009,  1010.  See  H.,  falsely  called  C,  v.  C,  1862  ; 

3  Lefvoy  ^.  Walsh,  1851  (Tr.).   See,  T.w.D.,  falsely  calledD.,  1866.  Thus, 

also,  Tennent  v.  Neil,  1870  (Ir.  Ex.  too_,  the  non-user  of  a  patent  for  a 

Oh.);  Ex  parte  Raymond,  1874  (Ir.).  series  of  years  raises  a  strong  pre- 

128 


CHAP,  v.]         PRESTTMPTION  OMNIA  RITE  ESSE  ACTA. 

riglit  is  good  ground,  on  which  a  jury  may  presume  that  the  claim 
had  a  legal  commencement;^  since  it  is  contrary  to  general 
experience  for  one  man  long  to  continue  to  pay  money  to  another, 
or  to  perform  any  onerous  duty,  or  to  submit  to  any  inconvenient 
claim,  unless  in  pursuance  of  some  contract,  or  other  legal  obli- 
gation.^ 

§  143-4.  In  the  great  majority  of  cases  to  which  the  maxim  "  ex 
diuturnitate  temporis  omnia  prsesumuntur  rite  esse  acta  "  applies  it 
is  only  available,  "  donee  probetur  in  contrarium."  '  The  application 
of  the  presumption  arising  from  it  to  acts  of  an  official  or  judicial 
character  will  be  best  illustrated  by  referring  to  one  or  two  deci- 
sions.* For  instance,  where  successive  decisions  are  inconsistent 
with  a  general  order  of  the  court,  a  reversal  of  that  order  ought  to 
be  presumed ;  *  on  an  indictment  for  perjury  proof  of  the  signa- 
tures of  the  defendant,  and  of  the  official  before  whom  the  docu- 
ment purports  to  have  been  sworn,  is  sufficient  evidence  that  the 
defendant  was  regularly  sworn  to  the  truth  of  its  contents,  though 
the  clerk,  who  proves  the  handwriting  of  the  official,  has  no  re- 
collection of  administering  the  oath,  and  admits  that  the  jurat  was 
not  written  by  himself ;  ^  the  fact  that  a  town  was  in  the  military 
occupation  of  an  enemy,  and  proclamations,  purporting  to  be  signed 
by  the  general  in  command,  posted  on  its  walls,  is  evidence  whence 
a  jury  may  infer  that  the  placards  had  been  printed  and  posted  by 
the  authority  of  the  commander ; '  on  an  indictment  for  bigamy, 
proof  of  the  solemnization  of  the  first  marriage  in  a  Wesleyan 
chapel  in  the  presence  of  the  registrar,  and  of  the  entry  of  such 
marriage  in  his  book,  raises  a  prima  facie  presumption  that  the 
chapel  was  duly  registered ; '  and  so  also  proof  by  a  witness  present 
at  it,  that  a  marriage  was  solemnized  in  a  parish  church  by  the 
curate  of  the  parish,  renders  it  unnecessary  to  prove  either  the 

sumption  of  its  practical  inutility :  Ee  '  Boliun  v.   Delessert,    1813   (Ld. 

Allan's  Patent,  1867,  P.O.;  EeBake-  Eldon);  Man  v.  Eicketts,  1845  (Ld. 

weU's    Patent,     1862,    P.    0. ;     Be  Lyndiurst). 

Hughes'  Patent,  1879,  P.  0.  «  E.  v.  Benson,  1810  (Ld.  EUen- 

1  See  Ee  Birch,  1853.  borough).       See,    also,     Cheney    v. 

''  See  Castleden  I).  Castleden,  1861,  Courtois,   1863;   and  Ee   Chapman, 

H.  L. ;  Ogilvie  v.  Currie,  1868  (Ld.  Ex  parte  Johnson,  1884,  0.  A. 

Cairns,  Oh.).  '  Bruce  v.  Nicolopulo,  1855. 

3  See  E.  V.  Bjornsen,  1865.  «  E.  i;.  Mainwaring,  1857;  Sichelu. 

♦  See,  also,  Lee  v.  Johnstone,  1869.  Lambert,  1864;   E.  v.  Oradock,  1863 

(WiUes,  J.,  and  PoUock,  O.B.). 

T. VOL.  I.  129  K 


PRESUMPTION  OMNIA  RITE  ESSE  ACTA.         []PART  I. 

registration  of  the  marriage,  or  the  fact  of  any  licence  having  been 
granted,  or  of  any  banns  having  been  published ; '  and  the  constant 
performance  of  divine  service  from  an  early  period  in  a  chapel, 
raises  a  prima  facie  presumption  that  it  has  been  duly  consecrated.^ 

§  144a.  An  Irish  decision  carried  this  presumption  to  its  extreme 
limit.  There  a  shopkeeper  (prior  to  the  passing  of  the  "Weights 
and  Measures  Act,  1878)'  was  prosecuted  for  using  weights  which 
were  light  when  compared  with  the  county  standard.  Proof  that 
the  county  standard  had  been  compared  with  the  imperial  standard 
within  the  last  five  years,  although  such  comparison  was  expressly 
required  by  statute,  was  held  unnecessary,  on  the  ground  that  the 
prima  facie  presumption  was  that  the  officials  in  charge  of  the  local 
standards  had  performed  their  duty.* 

§  145.  Again,  the  court  presumed  the  regularity  of  the  proceed- 
ings, and  that  the  writ  had  in  due  course  come  to  the  gaoler 
through  the  coroner,  on  a  motion  to  discharge  out  of  custody  a 
party  detained  for  debt  in  the  sheriff's  gaol,  made  on  the  ground 
of  irregularity  in  the  proceedings,  although  it  did  not  appear  that  a 
writ  of  ca.  sa.  at  the  suit  of  the  sheriff,  which  was  in  the  hands  of 
the  governor  of  the  gaol,  had  ever  been  in  the  coroner's  hands, 
such  writ  having  been  set  out  in  a  return  which  the  gaoler  had  made 
to  a  writ  of  habeas  corpus  previously  issued,  together  with  a  certifi- 
cate by  the  coroner,  that  the  copy  of  the  writ  was  a  true  one.^  The 
court  has  also  presumed  that  a  parish  certificate  purporting  to  be 
granted  by  A,  the  only  churchwarden,  and  B,  the  only  overseer 
of  the  parish,  sixty  years  previously,  during  which  the  appellant 
parish  had  submitted  to  such  certificate,  was  regular,  and  that,  by 
custom,  there  was  only  one  churchwarden  in  the  parish,  and  that 
two  overseers  had  been  originally  appointed,  but  that  one  of  them 
was  dead,  and  his  vacancy  not  filled  up  at  the  date  of  the  certificate ;  ^ 
in  favour  of  the  regularity  of  a  parish  indenture  of  apprenticeship, 
signed  only  by  one  churchwarden  and  one  overseer ; '  in  favour  of 

'  E.  V.  Allison,  1806.   See  Limerick  »  E.  v.  Catesby,  1824.     See  also, 

V.  Limerick,  1863.  E.  v.  Whitchurcli,  1827.    Prom  E.  v. 

'  Eugg  V.  Kingsmill,  1867 ;  E.  v.  Upton   Gray,   1830,  it  appears  that 

Cress-well,  1876.  this  presumption  is  rather  one  of  fact 

'  41&42V.C.49;  amendedby52&  tha,n  oilaw. 

53  V.  c.  21.  ■>  E.  V.  Hinckley,  1810:  E.  v.  Stain- 

*  Hill  V.  Hennigan,  1877  (&.).  forth,  1845. 

5  Bastard  v.  Trutch,  1835. 

130 


CHAP,  v.]  OFFICIAL  AND  JUDICIAL  ACTS. 

deeds  of  parisli  apprenticeship — that  where  such  a  deed  had  been 
allowed  by  justices  as  required  by  the  then  law,  in  the  absence 
of  evidence  to  the  contrary,  it  must  be  taken  that  notice  had  been 
duly  given  to  the  officers  of  the  parish,  where  the  apprentice  was 
to  serve ; '  that  where  such  a  deed,  certified  by  the  allowance  of 
the  justices,  contained  a  recital  of  the  order  of  binding,  no 
evidence  of  such  order,  beyond  the  indenture  itself,  is  necessary,^ 
and  that  where  an  apprentice  had  served  his  time  under  a  deed 
executed  thirty  years  before,  and  it  was  proved  both  that  such 
deed  was  lost,  and  that  the  parish  in  which  the  pauper  was  settled 
under  it  had  relieved  him  for  the  last  twelve  years,  it  must  be 
presumed  that  the  deed  was  properly  stamped,  though  the  stamp 
officers  proved  that  it  did  not  appear  in  their  office  that  any 
such  indenture  had  been  stamped  during  the  last  thirty-one 
years.' 

§  146.  On  this  same  principle  of  "  omnia  prsesumuntur  rite  esse 
acta,"  every  reasonable  intendment  will  be  made  in  support  of  an 
order  of  justices,  provided  it  appear  on  the  face  of  the  order  that 
the  justices  had  jurisdiction.*  But  this  rule  does  not  extend  to 
convictions,  which,  as  combining  summary  power  with  penal  con- 
sequences, are  watched  with  peculiar  vigilance,  and  construed  with 
strictness  at  least  as  great  as  indictments.*  Still,  even  with  respect 
to  convictions,  if  the  authority  of  the  magistrate  can  be  distinctly 
collected  from  the  facts  stated  on  the  record,  the  court  will  not  be 
astute  in  discovering  irregularities  in  the  proceedings.  The  safest 
rule  on  the  subject  is  that  laid  down  by  Lord  EUenborough,  that 
the  court  "  can  intend  nothing  in  favour  of  convictions,  and  mil 
intend  nothing  against  them,"^  and  the  conviction  or  order  will  bo 
construed  according  to  the  very  language  employed  in  it.' 

'  E.  V.  WHston,  1836 ;  E.  v.  "Wit-  Preston,  1848 ;  E.  v.  Stainforth,  1845. 

ney,  1836.  *  E.  v.  Morris,  1792 ;  E.  v.  Baines, 

"  E.  V.  Stainforth,  1845.     See  also  1706;  Fletcher  v.  Calthrop,  1845;  E. 

E.  V.  St.  Mary  Magdalen,  1853 ;  E.  v.  v.  Little,  1758  (Ld.  Mansfield) ;  E.  v. 

Broadlienipston,  1859.  Corden,   1769,  wliere  tlie  court  ob- 

'  E.  V.  Long  Buckby,  1805.  Both  served  that  "a  tight  hand  ought  to 
this  case,  and  E.  v.  Catesby,  1824,  be  holden  over  these  summary  con- 
cited  above,  partly  rested  on  the  victions :"  E.  v.  Pain,  1826  (Abbott, 
presumption  of  validity  arising  from  O.J.) ;  E.  v.  Daman,  1819. 
long  acquiescence.  See  ante,  §§  126 —  *  E.  v.  Hazell,  1810.  See  Paley 
131,  139.  on  Conv.  74—77. 

*  E.  V.  Morris,  1792  (Ld.  Kenyon);  '  E.  ■;;.  Helling,  1715,  1716  (Pratt, 

Ormerod  v.  Chadwick,  1847 ;   E.  v.  O.J.) ;  Chi-istie  v.  Unwin,  1840  (Cole- 

131  k2 


OFFICIAIi  AND  JUDICIAL  ACTS.  [PAET  I. 

§  147.  Neither  does  the  rule  that  "  omnia  prsesumuntur  rit^  esse 
acta  "  apply,  so  as  in  any  event  to  give  jurisdiction  to  authorities 
acting  judicially  under  a  special  statutory  power ;  but  in  all  such 
cases  every  circumstance  required  by  the  statute  to  give  juris- 
diction niMst  appear  on  the  face  of  the  proceedings,  either  by  direct 
averment,  or  by  reasonable  intendment.'  There  is  no  distinction, 
in  this  respect,  between  convictions,  commitments,^  inquisitions, 
warrants  to  arrest,  examinations,  or  orders;'  and  whether  an  order 
under  a  special  act  be  made  by  the  Lord  Chancellor  or  by  a  justice 
of  the  peace,  the  facts  which  gave  the  authority  must  be  stated.* 
A  presumption  that  an  Ecclesiastical  Court  will  exceed  its  juris- 
diction will  not  be  made.'  On  the  same  principle  the  courts 
refuse  to  anticipate  the  decision  of  the  master  on  a  question  of 
costs,  as  they  cannot  presume  that  he  will  decide  erroneously.^ 

§  147a.  The  presumption  under  consideration  is  ignored  in  the 
case  of  highway  rates.  In  such  cases,  although  its  recognition 
would  have  been  productive  of  much  public  advantage,  the  pro- 
duction of  the  official  book,  with  the  rate  duly  entered  in  it  and 
allowed,  does  not  even  furnish  at  least  prima  facie  evidence  of  a 
highway  rate ;  and  the  fact  that  it  has  been  duly  published  must 
still  be  proved  by  independent  evidence.'  With  regard  to  poor- 
rates,  however,  it  has  been  expressly  enacted,  that  "  the  production 
of  the  book  purporting  to  contain  a  poor-rate,  with  the  allowance 
of  the  rate  by  the  justices,  shall,  if  the  rate  is  made  in  the  form 
prescribed  by  law,  be  prima  facie  evidence  of  the  due  making  and 
publication  of  such  rate."* 

§  148.  The  doctrine  that  "  omnia  prsesumuntur  rit^  esse  acta " 

ridge,  J.);   In  re  Clark,   1842  (Ld.  "  Day  v.    King,    1836   ("Williams, 

Denman.).  J.) ;  Brook i;.  Jenney,  184]  (per  id.); 

'  fi.   V.  All  Saints,  Southampton,  Johnson   v.    Eeid,   1840 ;    Gosset  v, 

1828  (Holroyd,  JJ ;  Gosset  v.  Howard,  Howard,  1847. 

1847 ;    E.    V.    Helling,    1715,    1716  *  Christie  v.  TJnwin,    1840  (Oole- 

(Pratt,  0.  J.) ;  E.  v.  Totness,  1849 ;  E.  ridge,  J.). 

V.  Hulcott,  1796,  and  note  to  §  147,  '  Chesterton  v.  Farlar,  1838;  HaU 

infra.                                           _  v.   Maule,    1838;  Hallack  v.  U.   of 

^  But  a  warrant  of   commitment  Cambridge,  1841. 

which  purports  to  be  founded  on  a  *  Head  v.  Baldry,  1838. 

preceding  conviction   will   be  good,  '  Bird  v.  Adoock,  1878. 

though  it  does  not  state  that  the  evi-  '  "  The  Poor  Eate  Assessment  and 

dence  was  given  on  oath,  or  in  the  Collection  Act,   1869"  (32  &  33  V. 

presence  of  the  prisoner :  Ex  parte  o.  41),  §  18. 
iBailey,  and  Ex  parte  Collier,  1854. 

132 


CHAP,  v.]  SOLEMN  ACTS  OF  PRIVATE  PERSONS. 

is,  in  many  instances,  recognised  in  support  of  tlie  solemn  acts  of 
even  private  persons.  For  instance,  if  an  act  can  only  he  lawful 
after  the  performance  of  some  prior  act,  due  performance  of  that 
prior  act  wiU  he  presumed.'  Again,  although,  in  the  case  of 
contracts  not  under  seal,  a  consideration  must  in  general  be  averred 
and  proved,  bills  of  exchange  and  promissory  notes  are  prima  facie 
presumed  to  be  founded  on  valuable  consideration,^  this  latter 
presumption  being  made  partly  because  it  is  important  to  preserve 
the  negotiability  of  such  instruments  intact,  and  partly,  because 
the  existence  of  a  valid  consideration  may  reasonably  be  inferred 
from  the  solemnity  of  the  instruments  themselves,  and  the  deliberate 
mode  in  vrhich  they  are  executed.'  The  following  are  further 
examples  of  presumptions :  if  secondary  evidence  be  tendered  to 
prove  the  contents  of  an  instrument  either  lost  or  detained  by  the 
opposite  party  after  notice  to  produce  it,  it  will  be  presumed  that 
the  original  was  duly  stamped,  unless  some  evidence  to  the  con- 
trary, as,  for  example,  that  it  was  unstamped  when  last  seen,*  can 
be  given ; '  under  the  Leases  and  Sales  of  Settled  Estates  Act, 
1877,  the  execution  of  a  lease  by  the  lessor  furnishes  sufficient 
presumptive  evidence  that  the  counterpart  has  been  duly  executed 
by  the  lessee ;  ^  where  lands  originally  leasehold  have  been  dealt 
with  as  freehold  for  a  long  period  by  persons  in  possession,  as 
between  parties  claiming  under  such  persons,  a  presumption  will 
be  raised  that  the  reversion  has  been  got  in ; '  in  the  absence  of 
all  proof  as  to  which  of  two  deeds  of  even  date  was  first  executed, 
the  court  will  presume  in  favour  of  that  order  of  priority  which 
wDl  best  support  the  clear  intent  of  the  parties;^  and  where  an  act 
has  been  done  by  a  joint  stock  company,  to  the  legality  of  which 
certain  formalities  are  requisite,  and  the  circumstances  are  such 

'  King's  County  v.  Neath  National  Anderson,  1815 ;  E.  v.  Long  Buckby. 

Bank,  1893  (Am.).  1805;    Olosmadeuc  «.   Carrel,   1856. 

2  45  &  46  V.  c.  61,  §  30  ;  Collins  v.  See  Arbon  v.  Fussell,  1862 ;  Connor 
Martin,  1797 ;  HolHday  v.  Atkinson,  v.  Cronin,  1858  (Ir.) ;  Herbert  v.  Eae, 
1826 ;  Story,  Bills,  §§  16,  178.  See  1862  (Ir.)  (Smith,  M.fi.);  33  &  34  V. 
ante,  §  86.                                        '  c.  46,  §  58,  Ir. 

3  Story,  Bills,  §§  16,  178.  e  40  &  41  V.  c.  18,  §  48. 

*  Marine  Investoent  Co.  v.  Havi-  '  Holmes  v.  MUward,  1878  (Fry, 

Bide,  1872,  H.  L.  J.). 

»  Hart    V.   Hart,    1842   (Wigram,  e  Taylor  v.  Horde,  1757.     See  E. 

V.-C);  Orowther  t;.  Solomons,  1848;  v.    Ashburton,    1846;    Gartside    v. 

Pooley  V.  GoodwiQ,  1835 ;  Crisp  v,  Silkstone,  &c.  Co.,  1882. 

133 


EXECUTION  OF  DEEDS.  [PAET  I. 

that  acquiescence  may  be  imputed  to  the  shareholders,  a  com- 
pliance with  the  necessary  formalities  will,  as  against  the  company, 
be  presumed.' 

§  149.  On  the  same  principle,  where  the  attedation  of  a  deed  has 
been  in  the  usual  form,^  and  the  signature  of  the  party  has  been 
proved,  the  jury  will  be  advised  to  presume  a  due  sealing  and 
delivery,  and  that,  too,  in  cases  where  the  attesting  witness  has 
denied  all  recollection  of  any  other  form  having  been  gone  through 
beyond  the  mere  signing.'  Indeed,  it  is  not  necessary,  to  consti- 
tute a  valid  sealing,  that  an  impression  should  be  made  with  wax 
or  with  a  wafer,  but  an  impression  made  in  ink  with  a  wooden 
block  will  sufBce ;  *  and  even  though  no  impression  at  all  appear 
on  the  parchment  or  paper,  still,  if  the  instrument  purport  to  be  a 
deed,  is  on  proper  stamps,  and  be  stated  in  the  attestation  to  have 
been  duly  sealed  and  delivered,  it  will,  in  the  absence  of  evidence 
to  the  contrary  (especially  if  it  be  an  ancient  instrument),*  be  pre- 
sumed to  have  been  sealed.*  Evidence  to  the  contrary  will,  how- 
ever, be  afforded  where  a  bond,  bearing  no  trace  of  any  seal,  and 
referring  to  contemplated  testamentary  dispositiqns  which  are  to 
supersede  it,  is  found  among  the  papers  of  the  obligor  J  And  a 
transfer  which  bears  upon  it  a  printed  circle,  and  within  such 
circle  the  words  "  Place  for  seal,"  but  bears  no  actual  seal,  is  not 
a  deed  merely  because  its  attestation  clause  says  it  was  "  signed, 
sealed,  and  delivered."  *  But  a  deed  executed  by  a  corporate  body 
need  not  have  the  corporate  seal  affixed  to  it,  but  the  corporation 
may  adopt  any  private  seal  they  please  for  the  occasion,  and  the 
jury  may  presume  that  the  use  of  the  adopted  seal  was  a  corporate 


'  Grady's    cass,    Ee   The  Britisli  1847.      This  presumption  was  for- 

Prov.  Life  and  Fire  Ass.  Soc,  1863;  merly  treated  as  one  of  law,  but  is 

Lane's  case,  1863  (Ld.  Westbury,  C).  now  considered  one  of  fact,  and  left 

^  As  to  presumption  in  favour  of  a  to  the  jury, 

will  having  a  due  attestation  clause,  *  E.  v.  St.  Paul's,  Covent  Garden, 

see  post,  §  1056.  1846. 

3  Passet  V.  Brown,  1861;  Grellier  '  Crawford    and    Lindsay    Peer 

V.  Neale,  1790  (Ld.  Kenyon);  Talbot  1848,  H.  L. 

V.   Hodgson,    1816;    Hall  v.   Bain-  *  In  re  Sandilands,  1871,  cited  by 

bridge,  1848;  Burling  v.  Paterson,  Ld.   Denman  in    E.   v.   St.   Paul's, 

1792   (Patteson,    J.);    Davidson    o.  Covent  Garden,  1845. 

Cooper,   1843  (Ld.   Abinger).      See,  ^  Ee   Smith,  Oswell  v.  Shepherd, 

also,   Doe   v.   Lewis,   1836 ;   Doe  v.  1892,  0.  A. 

Burdett,  1843 ;  Newton  v.  Eicketts,  «  Ee  Balkis  Co.,  1888. 
1861, H.L.;  and Burnham v. Bennett, 

134 


CHAP,  v.]         EXECUTION  OF  DEEDS. 

act,  if  tlie  instrument  purport  to  be  executed  by  the  head  and  the 
subordinate  members  of  the  corporation  "  under  their  seal."  '  The 
presumption  in  favour  of  the  due  execution  of  instruments  was 
carried  to  a  great  length  in  a  case'''  in  which  an  action  having  been 
brought  upon  the  assignment  of  certain  letters-patent  to  recover 
the  consideration  money  named  therein,  one  of  the  defendants 
pleaded  non  est  factum,  and  produced  the  deed,  which  was  signed 
and  executed  by  all  the  parties  to  it  except  himself,  but  with  a 
seal  placed  for  him  in  the  usual  way.  And  he  having  acted 
under  the  assignment,  and  having  recognised  it  as  a  valid  instru- 
ment, it  was  presumed  that  he  had  duly  executed  it. 

§  150.  In  accordance,  again,  with  the  maxim,  "  omnia  prsesu- 
muntur  rite  esse  acta,"  every  man  is,  in  the  absence  of  evidence  to 
the  contrary,  presumed  to  know  the  contents  of  any  deed  which  he 
executes,^  and  to  be  bound  by  it.  It  is,  however,  enacted  by  13 
Eliz.  c.  6,'  that  all  conveyances  of  lands  or  chattels,  which  are  not 
made  for  a  valuable  consideration  and  bona  fide,*  shall  be  void  as 
against  any  person,  including  the  Crown,'  whose  claims  on  the 
original  owner  of  the  property  shall  be  thereby  delayed  or  dis- 
turbed.^ Whenever,  therefore,  any  transaction  is  sought  to  be 
invalidated  under  this  Act,  the  purchaser  must  both  establish  the 
justice  of  his  title,  and  show  afiSrmatively,  not  only  that  the  deed 
under  which  he  claims  was  duly  executed,  but  that  it  was  made  in 
perfect  good  faith,  and  also  for  a  valuable,  as  contradistinguished 
from  a  mere  good,  consideration.'  In  determining  the  question  of 
bona  fides,  the  jury  will  take  into  consideration  all  the  circum- 
stances connected  with  the  transfer.  If,  therefore,  the  conveyance 
be  absolute,  and  passes  to  the  vendee  an  immediate  right  of  pos- 
session, the  fact  of  the  vendor  being  allowed  to  continue  as  tho 
apparent  owner  of   the  property  naturally  raises  a  very  strong 


'  Jones  i;.  Gal  way  Town  Commiss.,  *  Shawv.  Bran,  1816;  Morewood 

1847  (Ir.).  V.  Wilkes,  1833;  Perkins  v.  Bradley, 

i«  Cherry  i;.  Heming,  1849.  1842.    See  Whitaker  ?;.  Wisbey,  1852. 

*  In     re     Cooper,     1882    (Jessel,  *  See    Freeman    v.    Pope,    1870; 
M.E.).  Crossley  «.  Elworthy,  1871;  Cornisli 

3  Made  perpetual  by  26  &  27  V.  v.  Clark,  1872  (Ld.  Eomilly) ;   Kent 

c.  125,  and  amended  by  Statute  Law  v.  Eiley,  1872  (Ld.  Eomilly);  G-olden 

Eevision  Act,  1888  (51  V.  c.  3).  v.  Gilham,   1882,   C.  A. ;   Ex  parte 

*  See  In  re  Eidler,  Eidler  v.  Eidler,  Eussell,  Ee  Butterworth.,  1882,  C.  A. 
1882,  0.  A.  '  Twyne's  case,  1602. 

135 


PRESUMPTIONS  EESPECTING  DEEDS  OF  GIFT.      [PAET  I. 

presumption  of  fraud.'  If,  indeed,  the  conveyance  or  bill  of  sale 
is  by  way  of  mortgage,  and  the  mortgagee  is  not  to  take  possession 
till  a  default  in  payment  of  the  mortgage  money,  then,  as  the 
nature  of  the  transaction  does  not  call  for  any  change  of  possession, 
the  absence  of  such  change  will  not  of  itself  furnish  any  evidence 
of  collusion.^ 

§  150a.  Bills  of  sale  of  personal  chattels  are,  moreover,  now  ren- 
dered void  under  the  Bills  of  Sale  Act,  1882,  unless  they  set 
forth  the  consideration  for  which  they  were  given.^ 

§  151.  Notwithstanding  the  maxim,  "omnia  prsesumuntur  rite 
esse  acta,"  whenever  any  person  by  donation  derives  a  benefit 
under  a  deed  to  the  prejudice  of  another  person,* — and  the  more 
especially  so,  if  any  confidential  or  fiduciary  relation  subsists 
between  the  parties, — the  courts  so  far  presume  against  the  validity 
of  the  instrument  as  to  require  some  proof  (varying  in  amount 
according  to  circumstances)  of  the  absence  of  anything  approach- 
ing to  imposition,  over-reaching,  undue  influence,  or  unconscionable 
advantage.^  For  example,  a  deed  of  gift,  or  other  disposition  of 
property,  except  a  will,^  made  in  favour  of  a  solicitor  by  a 
client,'  of  a  medical  attendant  by  a  patient,^  of  a  parson  by  one  of 
his  congregation,^  of  a  "  spiritual  medium  "  by  one  of  his  dupes,'" 
of  a  trustee  by  a  beneficiary,''  of  an  executor  by  a  legatee,'^  of  a 
guardian  by  a  ward,  of  a  parent  by  a  child, '^  of  a  husband  by  a 
wife,  of  an  agent  by  a  principal,'*  or  of  a  shrewd  man  of  business 
by  an  infirm  ignorant  old  woman,'^  will  be  regarded  with  jealous 

1  Martindale  v.  Booth,  1832 ;  Lia-      H.  L. 
don  V.  Sharp,  1843  (Tindal,  O.J.).  »  Mitchell i;.  Homfray,  1881,  0.  A.; 

*  Martindale  v.  Booth,  1832.  Dent  v.  Bennett,  1858. 

3  45  &  46  V.  c.  43,  §  8;  42  &  43  «  Nottidge  v.  Pi-inoe,   1860;  Hu- 

V.  0.  50,  §  8,  Ir.     As  to  what  is  a  gnenin  v.  Baseley,  1807. 

eufflcient  compliance  with  this  rule,  '"  Lyon  v.  Home,   1868  (Giffard, 

see  Ex  parte   Firth,    Ee   Cowburn,  V.-C). 

1882  ;    Hamlyn   v.    Betteley,    1880  ;  "  Lufl  v.  Lord,  1864. 

Hamilton  v.  Chaine,  1881,  C.  A. ;  Ex  '^  (jray  v.  Warner,  1873  (Wickens, 

parte  Eolfe,  Re  Spindler,  1881,  0.  A.  V.-C). 

*  Oookei).  Lamotte,  1851  (Eomilly,  '^  Wright  i).  Vanderplank,    1856; 
MR.).    See  Coutts  v.  Acworth,  1869.  Bainbrigge  v.  Browne,    1881   (Fry, 

5  1   Story,   Eq,  Jur.   §§  308—323.  J.);     Hartopp    v.    Hartopp,     1855; 

See  Baker  v.  Bradley,  1856.  Dimsdale  v.  Dimsdale,  1856;  Bury  u. 

"  Parfitt  V.   Lawless,    1872.      See  Oppenheim,  1859 ;  Davies  v.  Davies, 

Ashwell  V.  Lomi,  1850.  1863  (Stuart,  V.-C.) ;   Potts  v.  Surr, 

'  Gre8ley!;.Mousley,1859;  O'Brien  1865  ;  Turner  v.  Collins,  1871,  C.  A. 

V.  Lewis,  1863 ;  Gardener  v.  Ennor,  "  King  v.  Anderson,  1874  (Ir.). 

1866;    M'Pherson    v.    Watt,    1877,  "  Baker  v.  Monk,   1864  (L.JJ.); 

136 


CHAP,  v.]    PRESUMPTIONS  IN  DEALING  WITH  EEVEESIONS. 

suspicion,  and  the  instrument  will  be  set  aside  as  conclusively  void,^ 
or  the  person  benefited  will  have  thrown  upon  him  the  burthen  of 
establishing  beyond  all  reasonable  doubt  the  perfect  fairness  and 
honesty  of  the  entire  transaction.^ 

§  152.  A  grotesque  attempt  was  made  in  Ireland  to  extend  this 
doctrine  to  a  case  in  which  a  woman  had,  living  in  adultery  with  a 
married  man,  assigned  some  of  her  property  to  secure  a  debt  owing 
by  her  paramour,  and  had  the  hardihood  to  afterwards  apply  to 
the  Court  of  Chancery  to  set  aside  the  assignment  on  the  ground 
of  undue  influence.  But  it  was  held  that  the  doctrine  in  question 
was  only  applicable  when  some  lawful  relation  existed  between  the 
parties.' 

§  153.  The  old  Court  of  Chancery  used  to  look  with  peculiar 
favour  on  heirs  apparent  and  other  expectant  heirs,  who  entered 
into  negotiations  as  to  their  expectancies.*  Every  person  who  dealt 
with  an  expectant  heir  for  his  reversion  had,  if  the  transaction  were 
subsequently  disputed,  the  burthen  of  proof  upon  him  to  establish 
its  entire  fairness.^  At  the  instance  of  some  prominent  lawyers," 
an  Act  passed  in  December,  1867,  enacts,  that  "  no  purchase  made 
bona  fide,  and  without  fraud  or  unfair  dealing,  of  any  reversionary 
interest  in  real  or  personal  estate,  shall  hereafter  be  opened  or  set 
aside  merely  on  the  ground  of  under- value." '  It  wiU  be  noted 
that  this  enactment  is  carefully  limited  to  purchases  "  made  bona 
fide  and  without  fraud  or  unfair  dealing,"  and  it  not  only  leaves 
untouched  the  law  which  governs  unconscionable  bargains,  but 
allows  under-value  to  be  still  regarded  by  the  court  as  a  material 
element  in  cases  where  fraud  is  charged.* 


Summers  v.  Griffitlis,  1866;  Slator  v.  '  Hargreave  v.  Everard,  1856  (Ir.). 

Nolan,  1876  (Ir.).  *  Bromley   v.    Smith,    1859;    Ld. 

1  Tomson  v.  Judge,  1855.  This  Portmore  v.  Taylor,  1831  ;  Davies  v. 
was  the  case  of  a  deed  of  gift  by  a  D.  of  Marlhorough,  1818 ;  Sharp  v. 
client  to  his  solicitor.  Leach,  1862  ;  Croft  v.  Graham,  1863; 

2  1  Story,  Eq.  Jur.  §§  308—323 ;  Perfect  v.  Lane,  1861 ;  Benyon  o. 
Hunter  v.  Atkins,   1832;  Nedby  v.  Fitch,  1866. 

Nedby,  1852 ;  Hoghton  v.  Hoghton,  '  See  cases  cited  in  last  note. 

1872 ;  Grosvenor  v.  Sherratt,  1860 ;  •  See  Webster  v.  Cook,  1867,  C.  A. 

Savery  v.  King,  1856,  H.  L. ;  Espey  (Ld.  Chelmsford,  C). 

V.  Lake,   1852;  Billage  v.  Southee,  '  31  V.  c.  4,  §  1.     See  Miller  v. 

1852.     See    Price    v.    Price,    1852;  Cook,    1870;    Tyler  v.   Tales,   1871 

Tokeiv.  Toker,  1863;  Phillips  v.  Mul-  (Ld.  Hatherley,  C);  Judd  v.  Green, 

lings,  1871,  C.  A.;  King  v.  Anderson,  1876. 

1874  (L:.)    See  Taylor  v.  Johnston,  *  Ld.   Aylesford   v.  Morris,    1873 

1882.  (Ld.  Selborne,  C.) ;  Beynon  v.  Cook, 

137 


INCUMBEANCES — CHARITABLE  GRANTS.         [PAKT  I. 

§  154.  It  is  a  presumption  that  a  tenant  for  life,  or  other- person 
having  a  partial  interest  in  settled  estates,  who  pays  ofE  an  incum- 
brance upon  them,  intends  to  keep  the  charge  alive  as  against  the 
inheritance  for  his  own  benefit.^  This  presumption,  however  (on 
technical  rather  than  on  substantial  grounds),  is  inapplicable  to  a 
case  where  a  tenant  for  life  pays  off  the  bond  debts  of  the  settlor.* 
Neither  does  it  extend  to  the  ease  of  a  charge  bearing  interest, 
where, — the  rents  and  profits  of  the  estate  having  been  insufBcient 
to  meet  the  interest, — the  tenant  for  life  has  paid  the  balance  of  it 
out  of  his  own  pocket,  without  having  warned  the  remainderman 
of  his  intention  to  charge  the  excess  of  his  payments  on  the 
inheritance.' 

§  155.  Certain  presumptions  are  also  recognised  as  to  charitable 
institutions,  and  in  interpreting  charitable  grants.  Thus,  if  the 
charity  be  founded  to  support  a  religious  establishment,  or  to  pro- 
mote religious  education,  and  the  intentions  of  the  founder  he  not 
clearly  expressed,  the  prima  facie  presumption  is,  first,  that  he 
intended  to  support  an  establishment  belonging  to  some  particular 
form  of  religion,  or  to  promote  the  teaching  of  certain  particular 
doctrine  ;  next,  that  the  form  of  religion  or  doctrine  contemplated 
was  that  which  he  himself  had  professed ;  and  lastly,  if  no  evidence 
be  adduced  of  his  entertaining  particular  religious  views,  that  the 
established  religion  of  the  country  was  the  one  meant  to  be  sup- 
ported. If,  however,  the  charity  were  founded  for  purposes  of 
mere  secular  education,  or  if  it  were  one  of  a  purely  eleemosynary 
character,  the  court,  in  the  absence  of  any  expressed  intention  to 
the  contrary,  will  presume  that  its  benefits  are  intended  to  be 
shared  by  all  persons,  whatever  their  religious  opinions.* 

§  156.  It  is  also  now  presumed  (contrary  to  what  was  once 
considered. to  be  the  law)  that  an  estate  for  life  without  impeach- 
ment of  waste  does  not  confer  upon  the  tenant  for  life  any  legal 
right  to  commit  "  equitable  waste,"  unless  an  intention  to  confer 
such  right  expressly  appears  in  the  instrument  creating  the  estate.* 

1873,    0.   A.      See,   also,    Nevill   v.  "  Ld.     Kensington    v.    Bouverie, 

Snelling,  1880 ;   O'Eorke  v.  Boling-  1859,  H.  L. 

broke,  1877,  H.  L.     See,  too.  Gen.,  *  Att.-Gen.      v.      Calvert,      1857 

ch.  XXV.  w.  29—34.  (Eomilly,  M.  R.). 

1  Morley  v.  Morley,  and  Harland  *  36  &  37  V.  c.  66  ("The  Supreme 

1).  Morley,  1855.     See  post,  §  i7tiA.  Court    of    Judicature   Act,    1873"), 

^  Id.      See    Eoddam    v.    Morley,  §  25,  subs.  3 ;  40  &  41  V.  c.  57,  §  28, 

1857.  subs.  3,  [Ir.). 

138 


CHAP,  v.]      JOINT  TENANCY — VOLUNTAEY  SETTLEMENTS. 

§  157.  The  presumptions,  or,  rather,  the  rules  of  construction 
recognised  in  equity  with  respect  to  joint  tenancy  are  "not  very 
comprehensihle."  ^  If  two  persons  jointly  advance  money  on 
mortgage,  a  mere  tenancy  in  common  will  be  created,  though  the 
property  he  conveyed  to  them  as  joint  tenants,  because  the  law 
presumes  that  men  will  not  willingly  speculate  with  money  which 
they  lend.^  But,  on  the  other  hand,  if  two  persons  jointly  advance 
money  as  purchasers,  and  the  sums  paid  by  each  be  equal,  a  joint- 
tenancy  will  be  established,  because  here  it  is  supposed  that  men 
will  readily  gamble  as  to  survivorship  with  respect  to  property 
which  they  buy.'  If,  however,  two  persons  make  a  purchase,  and 
one  of  them  advances  more  of  the  purchase-money  than  the  other, 
even  though  the  deed  does  not  contain  the  words  "  equally  to  be 
divided  "  there  will  be  no  survivorship.' 

§  158.  The  existence  of  some  mistake  in  it  will  not  be  presumed 
from  the  absence  from  a  voluntary  settlement  of  a  power  of  revo- 
cation. The  circumstance  wUl,  however,  generally  be  taken  into 
account,  as  entitled  to  weight,  in  deciding  on  the  validity  of  the 
instrument.*  Parties  relying  upon  an  irrevocable  voluntary  settle- 
ment ought,  therefore,  to  be  prepared  to  prove  that  the  settlor  was 
properly  advised  when  he  executed  it,  that  he  thoroughly  under- 
stood the  effect  of  omitting  the  power,  and  that  he  intended  to 
omit  it.' 

§  159.  It  is,  in  the  absence  of  any  express  stipulation  to  the 
contrary,  since  the  1st  of  August,  1870,  presumed,  that  "  all  rents, 
annuities," — which  term  includes  salaries  and  pensions,^-  "  divi- 
dends,' and  other  periodical  payments,  in  the  nature  of  income, 
whether  reserved  or  made  payable  under  an  instrument  in  writing 
or  otherwise,"  accrue  from  day  to  day,  like  interest  on  money  lent, 
and  are  apportionable  in  respect  of  time  accordingly.*    The  statute 

^  See  Harrison  v.   Barton,    1861,  '  See  In  re  Griffith.,  Oarru.  Griffith, 

and  the  remarks  there  of  Wood,  V.-O.  1879  ( Jessel,  M.  E.). 

2  Petty  V.  Styward,  1632,  ^  33  &  34  y.  o.  35,  §§  2,  7.     See, 

3  Eigden  v.  VaUier,  1751.  also,  4  &  5  W.  4,  0.  22  ("The  Ap- 
*  Hall    V.    Hall,     1873,    0.    A.;  portionment  Act,  1834 ").     See  Jones 

Phillips  u.  MuUings,  1874,  0.  A.  See,  «.  Ogle,  1873,  0.  A.    See,  also,  Capron 

also,  Welman  v.  Welman,  1880.  v.  Capron,  1874 ;  Ee  Cline's  Estate, 

»  Id.  1870 ;  Pollock  v.  Pollock,  1874  ;  Has- 

«  Treacv  v.  Corcoran,  1874  (Ir.) ;  luck  v.  Pedley,  1875 ;   Daly  v.  Att.- 

33  &  34  V.  c.  35  ("The  Apportion-  Gen.,   1870  (Ir.);   Ee  Cox's  Trusts, 

meat  Act,  1870"),  §  5.  1878  (Hall,  V.-C);  Swansea  Bk.  v. 

Thomas,  1879. 

139 


EXECUTION  OF  WILLS.  [PAET  I. 

providing  this  extends  to  wills,  which,  though  execated  before  its 
passing,  have  come  into  operation  since  its  date.' 

§  160.  There  exist  the  following  presumptions  with  respect  to 
the  execution,  alteration,  and  revocation  of  wills :  ^  —  First,  on 
proof  of  the  signature  of  the  deceased,  he  will  be  presumed 
to  have  known  and  approved  of  the  contents  and  effect  of  the 
instrument  he  has  signed;^  such  knowledge  and  approval  beiug 
essential  to  the  validity  of  the  will.*  This  presumption,  how- 
ever, is  liable  to  be  rebutted  by  showing  any  suspicious  circum- 
stances.* Therefore,  if  the  testator,  from  want  of  education,  or 
from  bodily  infirmity,  was  unable  to  read,''  or  if  his  capacity  at 
the  time  of  executing  the  instrument  is  a  matter  of  doubt ; ' 
or  if  the  party  who  is  materially  benefited  by  the  will  has  pre- 
pared it,  or  conducted  its  execution,  or  has  been  in  a  position 
calculated  to  exercise  undue  influence ;  *  or  if  the  instrument  itself 
is  not  consonant  to  the  testator's  natural  affections  and  moral 
duties ; ' — a  more  rigid  investigation  will  take  place,  and  probate 
wiU.  generally  not  be  granted,  unless  the  court  be  satisfied  by  evi- 
dence that  the  paper  propounded  really  does  express  the  true  wiU 
of  the  deceased.'"  In  cases  of  extraordinary  suspicion,  it  will  be 
highly  expedient  to  prove,  either  that  instructions  were  given  by 
the  deceased  corresponding  with  the  actual  provisions  of  the  will, 
or  that  the  instrument  was,  at  the  time  of  execution,  read  to  or  by 

1  Constable «.  Constable,  ISYO  (Fry,  Dnane,  1862;  In  re  Wray,  1769 
J.).  The  Act  applies  where  a  tenant  (Ir.) ;  but  see  Longchamp  v.  Fish, 
for  Hfe  dies  after  its  passing,  but  the      1807. 

testator,  under  whose  will  he  took,  '  1   Phillim.   E.    193 ;  Ingram  v. 

died  before  that  date;  Lawrence  v.  Wyatt,  1«28;  Dodge i;.  Meech,  1828; 

Lawrence,  1884  (Pearson,  J.).  Dufaur  v.  Croft,  1840,  P.  0. 

2  Forotherpresumptionsrespecting  '  Mitchell  v.  Thomas,  1847,  P.  C. ; 
wills  made  prior  to  1st  Jan.,  1838,  Sconler  v.  Plowright,  1856,  P.  C. ; 
see  the  former  editions  of  this  Work,  Eaworth  v.  Marriott,  1833  ;  Greville 
§§  131—134.  V.    Tylee,    1851,    P.    0. ;    Paske    v. 

3  Billinghurst  v.  Tickers,  1810;  OUat,  1815;  Zacharias  v.  Collis, 
Fawcett  D.  Jones,  1810;  Guardhouse  1820;  Wheeler  v.  Alderson,  1831; 
V.  Blackburn,  1866;  Wheeler  v.  Billinghurst  v.  Viokers,  1810;  Ful- 
Alderson,  1831 ;  Browning  v.  Budd,  ton  v.  Andrews,  1875,  H.  L.  (Ld. 
1848,  P.  0.  Cairns,   C);    Burling  v.   Loveland, 

*  Hastilow  V.  Stobie,  1865  (Wilde,  1839  ;   Chambers  v.  Wood,  1848  (Ld. 

J.  O.,  overruling  a  dictum  of  Cress-  CottenLam);    Paine  v.   Hall,    1812; 

well,  J.  0.,  in  MiddlehuTst  v.  John-  O'Connel  v.  Butler,  1819  (Ir.);  Gore 

son,    1861J.     See   Cleare  v.   Cleare,  v.  Gahagan,  1819  (Ir.). 

1869.  9  See  Prinsep  and  E.  India  Co.  v. 

^  Von  Stentz  v.  Comyn,  1848  (Ir.)  Dyoe  Sombre,  1832,  P.  C. 

(Brady,  C).  ■>»  Browning  v.  Budd,- 1848,  P.  Q.; 

'  Barton  v.  Eobins,  1769;   In  re  Fulton  v.  Andrew,  1875,  H.  L. 

140 


CHAP.  V.3  EXECUTION  OF  WILLS. 

the  testator,  or  that  he  had  expressed  some  subsequent  knowledge 
and  approval  of  its  dispositions ;  but  this  precise  species  of  evidence 
is  not  absolutely  required,  and  it  vrill  be  sufficient  if,  by  any  means 
of  proof,  a  knowledge  and  approval  of  the  contents  of  the  will  can 
be  brought  home  to  the  deceased.' 

§  161.  Secondly,  where  proof  can  be  furnished  that,  prior  to  the 
execution  of  a  will  by  a  competent  testator,  it  was  either  read  over 
to  him,  or  otherwise  brought  specially  to  his  notice,  the  Probate 
Division  will,  in  the  absence  of  fraud,  not  only  infer,  primi  facie, 
that  he  approved  of  the  contents,  but  will  recognise  a  conclusive 
presumption  to  that  effect.  No  matter  what  evidence  may  be 
forthcoming  to  establish  a  case  of  obvious  error,  or  to  show  that 
some  passage  has  crept  into  the  instrument  by  a  sheer  mistake  of 
the  draughtsman,  the  judge  will  turn  a  deaf  ear  to  all  such  testi- 
mony.^ Where,  however,  the  jury  found  as  facts,  both  that  a  certain 
word  had  been  introduced  into  the  will  by  a  blunder,  and  that  the 
clauses  in  which  it  appeared  had  never  been  brought  to  the  notice 
of  the  testator  in  any  way,  the  court  directed  that  the  obnoxious 
expression  should  be  struck  out  of  the  instrument  wherever  it 
occurred.^ 

§  162.  Thirdly,  in  the  absence  of  direct  proof,  when  several 
sheets  of  paper,  constituting  a  connected  disposal  of  property,  are 
found  together,  the  last  only  being  duly  signed  and  attested  as  a 
will,  it  will  (even  in  spite  of  partial  inconsistencies  in  some  of  the 
provisions)  be  presumed  that  each  of  the  sheets  so  found  formed  a 
part  of  the  wiU  at  the  time  of  its  execution.* 

§  163.  Fourthly,  it  is,  in  favour  of  attestations  to  wills,  presumed 
that  if  a  testator  might  have  seen  them,  that  he,  in  fact,  did  see,  the 
witnesses  subscribe  their  names.*  The  fact  of  his  having  been  in 
the  same  room  with  them  is  prima  facie  evidence  of  their  attesta- 

1  Barry  v.   Butlin,   1838,   P.   C. ;      expected.     See  In  re  Oswald,  1874. 
Mitcliell  V.    Thomas,    1847,   P.    0.  '  Morrell  v.  Morrell,  1882. 

See  further  on  this  subject,  1  Will.  *  Marsh  v.  Marsh,  1858;  Gregory 

on  Ex.   97,  311,  312;  and  Atter  v.  v.  Queen's  Proctor,    1846;   Eees  v. 

Atkinson,  1869.  Eees,  1873.     See,  also,  In  re  Cattrall, 

2  Guardhouse  v.  Blackburn,  1866  1863. 

(Ld.  Penzance);   Harter  v.  Barter,  **  Todd    v.   Ld.  Winchelsea,    1826 

1872  (Sir  J.  Hannen).     Sed  qu.,  for  (Abbott,  J.);  Doe  v.  Manifold,  1814. 

the  judicial  reasoning  in  these  oases  See  post,  §  1054. 
is  not  so  logical  as  might  fairly  be 

141 


ALTERATIONS  IN  WILLS.  [PAET  I. 

tion  in  his  presence,  while  an  attestation  not  made  in  the  same 
room  is  prima  facie  not  made  in  his  presence.^ 

§  164.  Fifthly,  in  the  absence  of  any  evidence  to  the  contrary, 
the  law  presumes  that  all  alterations,  interUneatiom,  or  erasures, 
which  may  appear  on  the  face  of  a  will,  were  made  after  its  execu- 
tion,^ and  even  after  the  execution  of  any  codicils  thereto.^  Con- 
sequently the  Probate  Division  of  the  High  Court  will,  in  a  case 
of  unexplained  alteration,  interlineation,*  or  erasure,  only  grant 
probate  of  the  wiU  in  its  original  form.*  This  presumption,  how- 
ever,— which  is  contrary  to  that  which  prevails  with  respect  to 
deeds,^  resolutions,  and  other  official  documents,' — may  be  rebutted 
by  slight  affirmative  evidence,'  such  as  a  statement  in  the  attesta- 
tion clause  that  a  will  had  been  executed  "  with  a  few  alterations.'" 
And  it  will  not  apply  at  all  to  the  filling  up  of  blanks.  Therefore, 
where  a  testator  gave  instructions  that  his  will  should  be  prepared 
with  blanks  for  the  amount  of  the  legacies,  and  after  his  death  the 
will  was  found  regularly  executed,  with  the  amounts  filled  up  in 
his  own  handwriting,  it  was,  in  the  absence  of  all  evidence  on  the 
subject,  presumed  that  the  blanks  were  filled  up  before  the  vdll 
was  signed,  since  otherwise  the  execution  would  have  been  a  mere 
idle  ceremony.^" 

§  165.  Sixthly,  if  a  will,  traced  to  the  possession  of  the  testator, 

'  Neil  V.  Neil,  1829,  1839  (Am.).  they    were    also    not    admitted    to 

■■=  Simmonds  v.  Eiidall,  1850 ;  Doe  probate.     About  twenty  years  after- 

V.  Catomore,  1851;   Doe  v.  Palmer,  wards  it  was  found  that  these  original 

1851;    In    re    Stone  James,    1858;  figures  were  legible,  and  the  probate 

Williams  v.  Ashton,  186''.  was   amended   by   inserting    them  ; 

3  Lushington  v.  Onslow,  1848  (Sir  Ffinoh  v.  Combe,   1894.     See  Eules 

H.  Fust).     See,   also,  Christmas  v.  for  Eeg.  of  Ct.  of  Prob.  in  Non-con- 

Whinyates,  1863.  tentious  Business,  Nos.  8 — 10. 

*  In  re  White,  1861.     But  see  In  «  Simmonds  v.  Eudall,  1850 ;  Doe 

re  Cadge,  1868.  v.  Catomore,  1851. 

"  Gann  v.  Gregory,  1853  (Stuart,  '  Steevens's  Hospital  u.  Dyas,  1863 

V.-C);    Cooper   v.   Bockett,     1863,  (Ir.). 

P.  C' ;  Greville  v.  Tylee,  1851,  P.  C. ;  «  See  Dench  v.  Dench,  1878  ;  In  re 

In  re  Hardy,  1861.     A  curious  in-  Duffy,  1871  (Ir.);  and  In  re  Sykes, 

stance  of  this  occurred   lately.     A  1873;    Moore    o.  Moore,   1871  (Ir.). 

wiU  was  found  with  pieces  of  paper  The  presumption,  moreover,  has  been 

stating    the     amounts     of    certain  altogether  set  at  nought  in  the  case 

legacies  pasted  over  it.     These  were  of  a  will  made  by  an  officer  in  actual 

presumed  to  have  been  made   since  military  service :  In  re  Parquharson 

execution,   and   so  not  admitted  to  v.  Tweedale,  1875.     Sed  qu. 

probate.     At  that  time  the  original  »  Doherty  v.  Dwyer,  1890  (Ir.). 

figures,   iinderneath    the    pieces    so  '°  Birch i;. Birch,  1848 (Sir H. Fust); 

pasted    on,   could  not  be    read,   so  GrevilLe  v.  Tylee,  1851. 

142 


CHAP,  v.]  REVOCATION  OF  WILLS. 

and  last  seen  in  his  custody,  be  not  forthcoming  on  his  death,  a 
presumption  is  made  under  ordinary  circumstances,  and  unless 
there  be  sufficient  evidence  to  rebut  it,  that  such  will  has  been 
destroyed  by  the  testator,  animo  canoellandi.'  But  the  declarations 
of  a  testator,  whether  written  or  oral,  and  whether  made  before  or 
at  or  after  ^  the  execution  of  the  instrument,  in  such  cases  furnish 
cogent  proof  of  his  intentions.'  Again,  the  finding  of  the  will 
among  the  testator's  papers,  with  the  signature  cut  out,  raises  a 
presumption  that  the  mutilation  was  effected  intentionally  by  the 
testator  himself ;  and  the  will  cannot  be  regarded  as  revived,  though 
the  signature  has  been  again  attached  by  gum  to  its  original  place, 
and  the  document,  when  discovered,  was  in  that  condition.*  In 
the  event,  moreover,  of  a  testator  having  become  insane  after  the 
will  was  made,  the  burthen  of  proving  that  it  was  destroyed  by 
him  while  of  sound  mind  lies  upon  the  party  who  sets  up  the  revo- 
cation.^ The  revocation  of  a  will  by  the  testator  was  at  one  time 
considered  to  raise  a  prima  facie,  though  by  no  means  a  conclusive, 
presumption  that  the  testator  intended  to  revoke  every  codicil  to 
it,'  but  this  presumption  no  longer  prevails;  and  now  a  codicil 
(however  dependent  it  may  be  on  the  will)  can  only  be  revoked  in 
one  of  the  methods  prescribed  by  the  Wills  Act.' 

§  166.  With  regard  to  gifts  in  uills,  the  follovnng  presumptions 
arise.  It  is,  in  the  absence  of  any  distinct  intimation  to  the  con- 
trary, presumed  that  every  testator  considers  his  estate  sufficient  to 
answer  the  purposes  to  which  he  has  by  his  will  devoted  it.  Con- 
sequently, in  the  event  of  any  deficiency  arising  in  the  assets,  all 
annuities  and  legacies  will,  prima  facie,  be  held  to  abate  rateably. 
In  all  cases  the  onus  lies  upon  those  who  claim  any  priority  to 
furnish  conclusive  proof  from  the  language  employed,  that  the 

'  SugdeniJ.Ld.  St.  Leonards,  1876,  Leonards,  1876.     See  also  Saunders 

C.  A.;  Welch  v.  Phillips,  1856,  P.  0.  v.  Saunders,  1848;  Williams n.  Jones, 

(Parke,  B.) ;  Fincli  i;.  Finch,  1867 ;  1849;     Patten    v.    Poulton,    1858; 

Johnson  v.  Lyford,   1868 ;  Podmore  Eckersley  v.  Piatt,  1866. 

V.    Whatton,    1864 ;     Dickinson    u.  *  Bell  v.  FothergiU,  1870. 

Stidolph,    1861 ;   Brown    v.   Brown,  "  Sprigge  v.  Sprigge,  1868. 

1858;  In  re  Brown,  1858;  Wood  v.  *  Grimwoodu.  Cozens,  1860;  In  re 

Wood,  1867;  Cutto  v.  Gilbert,  1854,  Button,  1862;  Medlyoott  u.  Assheton, 

P.  C.  (Dr.  Lushington).  1824 ;    Clogstown  v.   Walcot,    1847. 

^  Sugden  v.  Ld.  St.  Leonards,  1876,  But  see  In  re  Ellice,  1864 ;  Black  v. 

overruling  Quick  v.  Quick,  1864.  Jobling,  1869. 

3  Whiteley  v.  King,  1854 ;  Keen  v.  '  Ee  Turner,  1872  (LA.  Penzance). 
Keen,    1873;    Sugden    v.    Ld.    St. 

143 


BEQUEST  OF  ANNUITY — LEGACY  TO  EXECUTORS.   [PT,  I. 

testator  intended  the  bequests  not  to  stand  on  an  equal  footing.^ 
Again,  it  is  prima  facie  presumed  that  property  speoifloally  be- 
queathed or  devised  was  intended  by  the  testator  to  pass  to  the 
legatee  or  devisee  in  its  entirety ;  and  this  presumption  will  not  be 
rebutted  by  a  codicil,  charging  certain  pecuniary  legacies  on  all 
the  testator's  estates,  both  real  and  personal.^  If,  too,  an  annuity 
be  bequeathed  by  will  for  an  indefinite  period,  the  law  will  pre- 
sume, in  the  first  instance,  that  it  was  intended  to  be  given  for  the 
life  of  the  annuitant ;  but  this  presumption  is  liable  to  be  rebutted 
by  proof  that  the  testator  has  used  words  which  indicate  an  inten- 
tion that  the  annuity  should  be  granted,  either  in  perpetuity,  or 
for  a  fixed  number  of  years.' 

§  167.  It  is  likewise  prim^  facie  presumed  that  a  legacy 
bequeathed  to  a  person,  who  is  also  named  in  the  will  as  an 
executor,  was  given  to  bim  in  that  character,  and  consequently 
if  such  person  decline  to  accept  the  ofiice,  he  must  relinquish  the 
legacy,  unless  he  can  show,  from  the  language  employed,  that 
the  bequest  was  made  to  him  independently  of  his  character 
of  executor,  and  solely  as  a  token  of  personal  regard.*  When, 
too,  under  the  terms  of  a  will,  the  consent  of  executors  or 
trustees  is  rendered  necessary  to  the  validity  of  any  act,  the  law 
presumes,  in  the  absence  of  any  express  direction  on  the  subject, 
that  this  discretionary  power  should  be  exercised  by  those  only 
who  undertake  the  duties  of  the  office ;  *  and  an  executor  or  trustee, 
who,  even  without  any  formal  renunciation  or  disclaimer,  declines 
to  accept  the  office  or  to  act  in  the  trusts,  thereby  relieves  the 
parties  interested  from  the  responsibility  of  obtaining  his  consent.* 
It  also  is  presumed,  in  the  absence  of  evidence  of  intention  to  the 
contrary,  when  executors  are  appointed,  and  the  residuary  estate  is 
undisposed  of,  that  the  executors  are  trustees  for  the  next  of  kin ; ' 

'  Miller  v.  Huddlestone,  1851  (Ld.  *  Staokpole  v.  Howell,  1807;  In  re 

Truro);     Brown    u.    Brown,     1836;  Reeve's  Trusts,  1877  (Jessel,  M.  E.); 

Thwaites  v.  Foreman,   1844;    Dun-  Harrison  v.  Rowley,  1798;  Reed  v. 

boyne  v.  Brander,  1854.  Devaynes,  1791 ;  Dix  v.  Reed,  1823; 

*  Conron  «;.  Conron,  1858,  H.  L. ;  Piggott   v.   Green,   1833;    Jewis'  v. 

Campbell  D.  M'Oonagliey,  1870  (Ir.).  Lawrence,    1869;    In  re  Banbury's 

=  Yates  V.  Maddan,  1851;  Lett  i/.  Trusts,    1876   (Ir.);    In   re    Reeve's 

Randall,    1860;    Stokes    v.    Heron,  Trusts,  1877  (Jessel,  M.  R.). 

1845,  H.  L. ;  Potter  v.  Baker,  1850;  «  White  v.  M'Dermott,  1872  ilrX 


Blewitt  V.   Roberts,    1841 ;    Hill   v.  «  Id. 

Eatley,   1862   (Wood,  V.-C       "   " 
livan  V.  Galbraitb,  187Q  (Ir, 


Eatley,   1862   (Wood,  V.-O.) ;    Sul-  '  11  G.  4  &  1  W.  4,  o.  40. 


114 


CHAP,  v.]         MEANING  OF  TEEMS  USED  IN  WILLS. 

and  that  if  there  be  no  next  of  kin  (as  where  the  testator  is  illegiti- 
mate), that  they  may  retain  the  property  for  their  own  use  instead 
of  its  becoming  forfeited  to  the  Crown. '  The  presumptions  of  law 
with  regard  to  emblements ''  are  somewhat  capricious  ;  ^*  for  it  is 
presumed  that  the  personal  representatives  of  a  man  dying  seised 
in  fee  of  land  are  entitled  to  the  emblements  in  preference  to  the 
heir,  but  where  there  is  a  devise  of  the  land,  that  the  testator 
intended  them  to  pass  to  such  devisee.'  This  capricious  presump- 
tion may  be  rebutted  by  a  specific  bequest  of  the  growing  crops,  or 
"  farming  stock,"*  to  another  party  ;  but  the  title  of  the  devisee  to 
them  will  not  be  ousted  by  a  mere  disposition  of  all  the  testator's 
personal  estate.' 

§  168.  There  is  a  primS,  facie  presumption  that  the  following 
terms,  when  used  in  wills,  bear  the  following  meanings  : — The  word 
"  children  "  is  limited — as  it  also  is  when  employed  in  the  Statute 
of  Distributions,^ — to  such  children  as  are  legitimate  according 
to  the  law  of  England  ;  and  this  presumption  will  be  conclusive, 
unless  there  be  something  in  the  will  itself  to  show  clearly  an 
intention  to  provide  for  natural  children.'  In  this  last  event,  such 
a  child,  though  en  ventre  sa  mere  at  the  date  of  the  will,  is 
included  in  the  term.^  The  word  "  cousins,"  in  a  will,  is  inter- 
preted to  mean  "first  cousins"  only; — first  cousins  being  persons 
who  are  cousins  german,  that  is,  persons  having  the  same 
grandparents ;  while  "  second  cousins  "  prima  facie  means  persons 
having  the  same  great-grandparents.^  Neither  "  cousins "  nor 
"  second  cousins "  will,  in  the  absence  of  an  evident  intention,'" 
include  the  children  or  grandchildren  of  first  cousins,  who  are 
commonly  called  first  cousins  once  or  twice  removed.'  Again  : 
a  testator  who  uses  the  word  "  family  "  will  be  presumed,  prima 

■1  In   re   Enowles,    1880   (Malins,  by  "Stat.  Law Eev.  Act,  1888"  (51 V. 

V.-C).  o.  3) ;  In  re  Goodman's  Trusts,  1880. 

2  The  old  technical  term   "  enbla-  '  Dorin  v.   Dorm,    1875,   H.   L. ; 

vence  de  hlet,"  for  the  profits  of  a  Ellis  v.  Houstoun,   1878;   Boyes  v. 

growing  crop.  Bedale,    1863 ;    Megson   v.   Hindle, 

2»  Westv.  Moore,  1807  (Ld.  Ellen-  1880,  0.  A.     See  Laker  v.  Hordern, 

borough).  1876. 

»  Cooper  v.'Woolfitt,  1857.  »  Crook  v.  HiU,  1876. 

*  Evans  v.  Williamson,  1881,  0.  A.  '  Ee  Parker,  Bentham  v.  Wilson, 
(Jessel,  M.  E.).  1881,  0.  A. 

*  Cooper  V.  Woolfitt,  1857.  ^^  Ee    Bonner,   'Tucker    v.    Good, 

*  22  &  23  Car.  2,  c.  10,  as  amended  1881. 

T. VOL.  I.  145  L 


PRESUMPTIONS  RESPECTING  DATE  OF  DOCUMENTS.      [PT.  I. 

facie,  to  mean  the  children,  if  any,  of  the  person  whose  family 
is  spoken  of,  and  there  must  he  a  special  context  to  give  the 
word  a  different  meaning.'  Further,  the  word  "  moneys  "  in  a 
testamentary  instrument,  will,  in  the  absence  of  anything  in  the 
instrument  indicating  a  different  intention,^  be  confined  to  ready 
money  actually  in  hand  ; '  the  word  "  furniture  " — unless  under 
special  circumstances  * — will  not  include  tenant's  fixtures  ;  ^  the 
term  "  debentures  "  will  not  include  "debenture  stock  "  ; "  and  the 
term  "unmarried  "  will,  unless  otherwise  explained  by  the  context, 
mean  "  without  ever  having  been  married."  ' 

§  169.  Another  general  prima  facie  presumption  of  law  is,  that 
all  documents  were  mack  on  the  day  they  hear  date}  This  presump- 
tion obtains,  whether  the  document  be  a  modern  or  ancient  deed,' 
a  bill  of  exchange  or  promissory  note,'"  an  account,"  or  even  a 
letter ;  '^  and  whether  it  be  written  by  a  party  to  the  suit  or  not." 
The  rule,  however,  has  been  only  recognized  with  reluctance  by  at 
least  some  distinguished  judges,'*  and  it  is,  moreover,  certainly 
subject  to  two  CTccptions}^  The  first  is,  where,  in  order  to  prove  a 
petitioning  creditor's  debt,  an  instrument  is  put  in  signed  by  the 
bankrupt,  which  purports  to  bear  date  before  the  act  of  bankruptcy. 
The  effect  of  a  proceeding  in  bankruptcy  being  retrospective,'^  and 
to  invalidate  all  transactions  which  have  taken  place  between  the 
act  of  bankruptcy  and  the  time  when  the  adjudication  takes  effect, 
the  court  feels  a  reasonable  jealousy  of  a  collusion  between  the 
petitioning  creditor  and  the  bankrupt,  and,  accordingly,  requires 
that  independent  proof  of  the  existence  of  the  instrument,  previous 
to  the  act  of  bankruptcy,   should  be  given  in  evidence.''      The 

'  Pigg    V.    Clarke,    1876    (Jessel,  "=  45  &  46  V.  c.  61  ("  The  Bills  of 

M.  E.).  Exchange  Act,  1882  "),  §  13  ;  Ander- 

2  See    Ee    Cadogan,    Cadogan    v.  son    v.    Weston,    1840 ;     Smith,    v. 

Palagi,  1883.  Battens,  1834. 

^  Langdale     v.     Whitfield,     1858  "  Sinclair  v.  Baggaley,  1838. 

(Wood,  V.-C);  Williamsi;.  Williams,  '^  Potoz  v.  Glossop,  1848 ;  Lewisv. 

1877  (Baggallay,  L.  J.).  Simpson,  1848, and  Angell v. Worsley, 

*  Paton  V.  Sheppard,  1839.  1849  ;  Hunt  v.  Massey,  1834;  Good- 

'  Finney  v.   Grice,    1878   (Jessel,  title  v.  Millburn,  1837. 

M.  R.).  "  Potez  V.  Glossop,  1848;  Anderson 

"  In  re  Lane,  1880.  v.  Weston,  1840  (Bosanquet,  J.). 

'  Dalrymple  v.  Hall,  1881.  "  Potez  v.  Glossop,  1848.    See  also 

"  Malpas  V.  Clements,  1850;  Potez  Butler  v.  Mountgarret,  1859,  H.  L. 

V.  Glossop,  1848;  Morgan  u.  Whit-  (Ld.  Wensleydale). 

more,  1852.  '*  See  also  Be  Adamson,  1875. 

'  Anderson  1). Weston,  1 840 ;Davies  "  46  &  47  V.  c.  52  ("The  Bank- 

V.  Lowndes,  1843;  Doe  v.  Stillwell,  ruptoy  Act,  1883"),  §43. 

1838;  Smith  v.  Battens,  1834.  "  Anderson  v.  Weston,  1840  (Bos- 

146 


CHAP,  y.]      DATE  OF  DOCUMENTS — ACTING  IN  OFFICES. 

second  exception  is,  where,  in  petitions  for  damages  for  adultery,' 
letters  are  put  in  evidence  to  show  the  terms  on  which  the  husband 
and  wife  were  living  before  the  seduction.  Here  again,  to  avoid 
the  obvious  danger  of  collusion,  some  independent  proof  must  be 
given  that  the  letters  were  written  at  the  time  they  bear  date.^  A 
third  exception  to  the  rule  in  those  cases  perhaps  now  exists,  where 
evidence  of  indorsements  made  by  a  deceased  obligee  on  a  bond, 
acknowledging  the  receipt  of  interest,  is  tendered  by  his  assignee, 
to  defeat  a  plea  of  the  Statute  of  Limitations,  by  the  obligor.* 

§  170.  In  applying  the  presumption  that  a  document  was  written 
on  the  day  on  which  it  is  dated  to  bills  of  exchange,  the  date  of  a 
bill,  though  prima  facie  evidence  of  the  day  when  it  was  drawn,  is 
no  proof  that  it  was  accepted  at  the  same  time.  The  most  that  the 
law  will  presume  is  that  a  bill  was  accepted  within  a  reasonable 
time  after  it  was  drawn,  and  before  its  maturity ;  and  it  makes 
that  presumption,  because  in  all  ordinary  transactions  such  a  course 
of  business  would  be  pursued.* 

§  171.  It  is  another  prima  facie  presumption  of  law  that  a 
person  has  been  duly  appointed  to  it  if  he  has  in  fact  acted  in  an 
official  capacity.  Eor  it  cannot  be  supposed  that  any  man  would 
venture  to  intr;[ide  himself  into  a  public  situation  which  he  was  not 
authorised  to  fill.  The  legislature  itself  has  expressly  adopted  this 
presumption  in  the  statutes  relating  to  the  excise  ^  and  customs.* 
At  common  law  it  applies  to  lords  of  the  treasury,'  masters  in 
chancery,  though  exercising  special  powers,*  deputy  county  court 
judges,^  commissioners  for  taking  affidavits,^"  surrogates,"  sheriffs,*^ 

anquet,  J.) ;    Sinclair  v.  Baggaley,  Act,  1882  "),  §  13. 

1838  (Ld.  Abinger);  Hoare  v.  Cory-  »  53  &  54  y_  g_  2I  ("The  Inland 

ton,  1812;  WrigM  i;.  Lainson,  1837.  Eevenne    Eegulation    Act,    1890"), 

These  cases  overrule  Taylor  v.  Kin-  §  24. 

lock,  1816.  «  39  &  40  V.  c.  36  ("  The  Customs 

'See   20    &   21   V.    c.   85,    "The  Consolidation  Act,  1876"),  §  261. 

Matrimonial  Causes  Act,  1857,"  §  33.  '  E.   v.   Jones,   1809   (Ld.   Ellen- 

^  Trelawney    v.    Coleman,    1817;  borough). 

(Holroyd,  J.) ;  Houliston  v.  Smyth,  *  Marshall  v.  Lamb,  1843. 

1825  (Best,  C.J.).  ,  »  E.  f .  Eoberts,  1878,   by   Ct.  of 

'  See  this  question  discussed,  post,  Crim.  App. 

§§  690—696.  i»  E.w.  Howard,  1832(Patteson,  J.); 

*  Eoberts  v.  Bethell,   1852,  ques-  E.  v.  Newton,  1844. 

tioning  Israel  v.  Argent,  1834,  and  "  E.  v.  Verelst,  1813  (Ld.  EUen- 

Blyth  V.   Archbold,    1835,   cited   in  borough). 

Pears.  Chit.  PI.  330,  n.  h.     See  45  &  '^  Bunbury    v.     Matthews,     1844 

46  V.  c  61  ("  The  Bills  of  Exchange  (Parke,  B.). 

147  T.  2 


PEESUMPTIONS  FROM  ACTING  IN  PUBLIC  OFFICES.     [PT.  I. 

under-sheriffs,^  justices  of  the  peaee,^  constables,'  though  appointed 
by  commissioners  under  a  local  public  Act,*  trustees  under  a 
turnpike  Act,*  churchwardens,®  overseers,'  vestry-clerks,*  trustees 
empowered  to  raise  church-rates  under  a  local  Act,'  weigh-masters 
of  market  towns, i"  attested  soldiers  engaged  in  the  recruiting 
service,'^  and,  indeed,  to  all  public  officers.'^  Moreover,  no  distinc- 
tion is  recognised,  though  the  appointment  is  one  required  to  be 
either  in  writing,!^  or  under  seal,^*  or  though  an  action  be  brought 
in  the  name  of  the  ofBoer,''  or  though  the  title  be  directly  put  in 
issue  by  the  pleading,'®  or  though  the  proceedings  be  criminal,  (as, 
for  instance,  a  trial  for  the  murder  of  a  constable  in  the  execution 
of  his  duty,)  and  in  the  highest  degree  penal."  Nor  will  any 
exception  to  the  rule  be  allowed,  even  where  parties  are  indicted 
for  offences  committed  by  them  in  their  character  of  public  ofBcers. 
For  example,  if  a  person  employed  by  the  Post-office  be  indicted 
for  stealing  or  embezzling  a  letter,'^  his  formal  appointment  need 
not  be  proved,  but  it  will  suffice  to  show  that  he  has  acted  in  the 
capacity  charged." 

§  172.  On  similar  principles  the  law  prima  faoie  presumes  the 

'  Doe  V.  Brawn,  1821.    SeePlumer  v.  Barnes,  1846,  wMcliwasaiiaotionof 

V.  Brisoo,  1 847  ;  Eobinson  v.  Colling-  ■  ej  ectment  brought  by  parish  officers : 

wood,  1865.  Cannell  v.  Curtis,  1 835,  where  an  aver- 

^  Berryman  v.  Wise,  1792  (BuUer,  ment  in  a  declaration  that  the  plaititiH 

J.).  had  been  appointed  and  was  assistant 

^  Id.  overseer  was  traversed  by  the  plea. 

*  Butler  V.  Ford,  1833.  But  Tindal,  O.J.,  intimated  a  strong 

°  Pritchard  v.  "Walker,  1827.  opinion  that  it  was  only  necessary 

8  E.   V.   Mitchell,     1818    (Abbott,  for   the   plaintifl   to   prove   that  he 

C.J.),  cited  2  St.  Ev.  307,  n.  r.  acted   as    assistant    overseer.      This 

'  Doe  V.  Barnes,  1846.  ruling  was  cited  by  Parke,  B.,  in  2 

8  M'Gahey  v.  Alston,  1836.  M.  &  W.  209,  1836. 

«  E.  V.  Murphy,  1837  (Coleridge,  '"  Hayes  v.  Dexter,  1861  (Ir.  Ex. 

J.).  Ch.);    M'Mahon   v.  Lennard,    1858, 

1"  M'Ma.hon    v.    Lennard,     1858,  H.  L. 

H.  L.  ;    Hayes  v.  Dexter,  1861  (Ir.) ;  "  E.  v.  Gordon,  1789. 

M'Mnhon  v.  Ellis,  1863  (Ir.).  le  See  7  W.  4  &  1  V.  c.  36  ("The 

"  Walton  i;.  Gavin,  1850.  Post  Office  (Offences)  Act,   1837"). 

12  M'Gahey  t>.  Alston,  1836  (Parke,  §§25,26. 

B.) ;  Marshall  v.  Lamb,  1843  (Pat-  "  Clay's  case,  1784 ;  E.  v.   Eees, 

teson,  J.);  Doe  v.  Young,  1845.  1834   (Parke,    B.);    E.    v.   Barrett, 

'^  Seecases  cited  in  preceding  notes  1833  (Littledale  and  Bosanquet,  JJ., 

to  this  section.  and  Bolland,  B.) ;  E.  v.  Townsend, 

"Dexter    v.    Hayes,    1860    (Ir.)  1841 ;  E.  ■«.  Goodwin,  1828.     In  an 

(Fitzgerald,    B.,    explaining    Smith  Irish  case,  some  proof  of  acting  with 

V.  Cartwright,  1851).  the  sanction  of  the  Post-office  autho- 

•'  M'Gahey  V.  Alston,  1836;  M'Ma-  rities  was  ap]iarently  held  necessary. 

hon  V.  Lennard,  1858,  H.  L. ;   Doe  E.  v.  Trenwyth,  1841  (Ir.).    Sed  qu.  ? 

143 


CHAP,  v.]       PRESUMPTIONS  AS  TO  MARRIAGE,  ETC. 

existence  of  certain  relations  in  life  from  parties  having  acted 
towards  each  other  as  occupying  those  relationships.  Erom  such 
conduct  there  may  be  inferred  the  relations  of  landlord  and  tenant, 
of  partnership,  and  of  master  and  servant,^  or  of  master  and  appren- 
tice, even  where  no  direct  proof  of  the  existence  of  any  indenture 
has  heen  given. ^  A  cogent  legal  presumption  is  also  raised  in 
favour  of  the  validity  of  any  marriage  which  is  shown  to  have  been 
celebrated  de  facto,'  and  will  not  be  rebutted  where  a  minor  is. 
married  by  licence  in  her  father's  lifetime  by  the  mere  fact  that 
the  mother's  name  appears  in  the  register  as  the  consenting  party, 
and  no  evidence  is  adduced  as  to  the  consent  of  the  father ;  *  if 
persons  live  together  as  man  and  wife,  it  will,  in  favour  of  morality 
and  decency,  be  presumed  that  they  are  legally  married,^  while  this 
presumption  has  been  carried  in  Scotland  so  far  that  even  where 
the  connexion  was  shown  to  have  commenced  in  adultery,  a  sub- 
sequent valid  marriage  has  been  inferred  from  strong  evidence  of 
habit  and  repute.®  Two  exceptions  to  this  last  example  are,  how- 
ever, recognised  in  England.  Both  on  an  indictment  for  bigamy,' 
and  on  a  petition  claiming  damages  against  an  alleged  adulterer,* 
a  valid  first  marriage '  must  be  proved ;  and  even  the  proof  of  a 
ceremony,  which  the  parties  supposed  to  be  sufficient  to  constitute 
the  relation  of  husband  and  wife,  is  not  enough,  unless  it  be  shown 
to  be  legally  valid.'"  These  two  exceptions  rest  on  the  ground,  that 

'  E.  V.  Fordingbridge,  1858  (Erie,  v.  Ounningliam,  1814;   and  Lapsley 

J.).  V.  Grierson,  1848,  H.  L.     See  also 

»  Id. ;  E.  •;;.  St.  Marylebone,  1824.  Lyle  v.  EUwood,  1874 ;  De  Thoren  v. 

'  Piers  V.  Piers,  1849,  H.  L.;  Siohel  Att.-Gen.,  1875,  H.  L. ;  and  Dysart 

V.  Lambert,  1864 ;  Sastry  Velaider  v.  Peer.,  1881,  H.  L. 
Sembecutty,  1881,  P.  0.    See  Harrod  '  24  &  25  V.  c.  100  ("  Tbe  Offences 

V.  Harrod,  1854,  also  ante,  §  144.  against  the  Person  Act,  1861 "),  §  57. 

*  Harrisonu.  Corp.  of  Southampton,  See  E.  v.  Griffin,  1879. 

1853.  8  20  &  21  V.  c.  85  ("The  Matri- 

'  Doe  V.  Fleming,  1827;  Goodman  monial  Causes  Act,  1857"),  §  33. 

V.  Goodman,  1859 ;  Collins  v.  Bishop,  '  The  second  marriage  need  not  bo 

1879(Malins,  V.-C);  Sastry  Velaider  such  as  would  be  binding  inlaw,  if 

V.  Sembecutty,  1881,  P.  C.    The  same  it  were  not  bigamous;  e.g.,  awidower 

presumption  is  recognised  by  the  Ma-  maybe  convicted  of  bigamy,  if,  having 

homedan  Law  (Eanee  Khujooroonisa  a  second  wife  living,   he   has   gone 

V.  Mussamut  Eoushun  Jehan,  1876,  through  the   ceremony  of  marriago 

P.  C);  and  by  the  Eoman  Dutch  Law  with  a  niece  of  his  first  wife.     E.  v. 

as  prevailing  in  Ceylon.     Aronegary  Allen,  1872 ;  overruling  E.  v.  Fan- 

V.  Sambonade,  1881,  P.  C.  uing,  1865. 

*  TheBreadalbanecase,  1867,H.L.;  '"  Catherwood  v.  Caslon,  1844 
explaining,  or,  perhaps,  as  some  may  (Parke,  B.);  Burt  v.  Burt,  1860. 
think,  explaining  away,  Cunningham  But  see  Eooker  v.  Eooker  and  New- 

149 


COEPOEATE  BODIES — PEOFESSIONAL  MEN.      [PAET  I. 

such  proceedings,  teing  of  a  penal  nature,  require  the  strictest 
proof ;  and  for  the  exception  in  cases  of  adultery,  a  further  reason 
is,  to  prevent  parties  from  setting  up  pretended  marriages  for  evil 
purposes.^ 

§  173.  It  is  not  altogether  clear,  however,  how  far  the  presump- 
tion, derivahle  from  aoting  in  a  particular  character,  raises  a  prima 
faoie  presumption  that  those  who  have  done  so  filled  the  character, 
which  they  have  assumed,  of  corporate  bodies,  or  of  persons  suing  or 
being  sued  us  professional  men,  or  as  filling  particular  situations.  On 
an  indictment,  which  charged  the  accused  with  obtaining  the  goods 
of  the  company  by  false  pretences,^  parol  evidence  that  a  limited 
company  had  acted  as  such  was  held  sufficient,  without  strict  proof 
of  incorporation ;  but  in  this  case  no  allegation  of  ownership  was 
necessary.*  In  an  action  against  a  clergyman  for  non-residence, 
the  plaintiff  was  held  not  to  be  bonnd  to  prove  the  admission, 
institution,  and  induction  of  the  defendant,  but  to  have  given 
sufficient  prima  facie  evidence  by  showing  that  he  had  received 
tithes  and  acted  as  incumbent.^  Plaintiff's  appointment  as  Farrier- 
General  under  the  Post-horse  Act,  was,  too,  presumed  from  defen- 
dant's having  accounted  to  him  as  such ;  *  and  a  solicitor,  who  sued 
a  party  for  slandering  him  in  his  profession,  by  threatening  to 
strike  him  off  the  rolls  for  misconduct,  recovered  damages,  on  proof 
that  he  had  acted  as  a  solicitor,  without  showing  his  due  admission 
and  enrolment.^  The  same  lax  evidence  has  several  times  been 
allowed  in  actions  by  surgeons '  and  solicitors  for  their  fees,  and  by 
parsons  for  their  tithes.*  But  all  these  eases,  perhaps,  rest  not  so 
much  upon  the  presumption  now  under  discussion,  as  on  the 
ground  that  the  opposite  party  had,  by  his  admissions,  either  by 
word  or  deed,  rendered  it  unnecessary  to  prove  the  actual  appoint- 

ton,  1864  (Wilde,  J.O.).     See,  also,  «  Berryman  v.  Wise,  1791. 

Patrickson  D.  Patrickson,  1865;  and  '  Gremairei).  Le  Clerk  BoisValon, 

cases   cited  ante  in  two  last  notes  1809.     See  also  Cope  v.  Eowlands, 

save  one  to  §  143-4.  1836.     But  21  &  22  V.  c.  90,  §  32, 

1  Morris  v.  Miller,  1767  ;  Birt  v.  has    rendered    it    necessary    for    a 

Barlow,  1779  (Ld.  Mansfield).  medical  man  (and  41  &  42  V.  c.  33, 

^  E.  V.  Langton,  1877,  0.  A.  §  5  (amended  by  49  &  50  V.  c.  48, 

=  By  24  &  25  V.  c.  96  ("  Tlie  Lar-  §  26)  for  a  dentist),  when  suing  for  his 

Deny  Act,  1861  ").  charges,  to  prove  his  due  registration. 

*  Bevan  v.  Williams,    1775,    1776  «  Radford w.M'Intosh,  1790 ;  Berry- 
(Lord  Mansfield).  man  v.  Wise,  1791  (Buller,  J.).     See 

*  Eadiord  v.  M'Intosh,  1790.  Green  v.  Jackson,  1865. 

150 


OIL  v.]     PRESUMPTIONS  RESPECTING  PROFESSIONAL  MEN. 

ment.i  Where  no  such  admission  has  been  made,  the  safer,  if  not 
the  necessary,  course  will  be  to  prove  the  appointment  in  the 
ordinary  manner ;  and  to  do  so  seems  most  consistent  with  modern 
practice  and  the  latest  decisions. 

§  174.  As  a  rule,  indeed,  it  is  clear  in  an  action  for  slander  on 
him  in  any  particular  character,  the  plaintiff  must  show  that  he 
possesses  that  character.^  At  all  events,  where,  in  an  action  for 
defaming  him  as  a  physician  by  using  words  denying  that  he  held 
an  M.D.  degree,  the  plaintiff,  not  content  with  resting  his  case  on 
evidence  of  having  practised,  proceeded  to  prove  that  he  had 
received  the  degree  of  M.D.  from  a  Scotch  University  (St.  Andrews), 
the  court  having  held  that  this  did  not  entitle  him  to  practise  in 
England,  he  was  not  allowed  to  fall  back  upon  proof  of  practice, 
on  the  legality  of  which  he  had  himself  thrown  doubt. 

§  175.  There  are,  moreover,  three  actions,  brought  by  persons 
who  alleged  that  they  held  particular  offices,  where  the  plaintiffs 
were  respectively  nonsuited  on  failing  to  prove  appointment  to  the 
office  claimed,  although  it  does  not  appear  that  any  evidence  was 
offered  that  they  had  ever  acted  in  the  respective  capacities  alleged.' 
These  cases,  though  for  this  reason,  perhaps,  not  direct  authorities, 
tend  to  show  what  the  practice  has  been,  and  so  far  support  the 
view  that  the  rule  which  renders  evidence  of  acting  prima  facie 
proof  of  due  appointment,  is  confined  to  cases  where  the  parties 
occupy  a  public  situation,  or,  perhaps,  where  the  question  of 
appointment  is  not  directly  in  issue.* 

§  176.  There  are  also  various  prima  facie  presumptions  which 
are  founded  upon  the  experience  of  human  conduct  in  the  ordinary 

1  See  Smith  v.  Taylor,  1805  (Cham-  r.  13. 

bre,  J.) ;  also  judgment  of  Heath,  J.  '  Sellers  v.  Till,  1825;  Savage  v. 

"  Collins  V.  Carnegie,  1834;  Pick-  ,  1780;  Cortis  v.  Kent  Water- 
ford  V.  Gutcli,  1787  (Buller,  J.) ;  and  works  Co.,  1827. 
Smith.  V.  Taylor,  1805,  where  possibly  *  E.  v.  Jones,  1774,  where,  on  an 
the  words  impKed  an  admission  of  indictment  against  an  apprentice  for 
the  character  in  which  the  plaintiff  fraudulent  enlistment,  it  was  held 
sued.  In  actions  of  this  kind,  if  the  that  the  indenture  must  be  proved, 
statement  of  claim  alleged  that  the  is  an  authority  on  neither  side  of  this 
plaintiff  holds  a  certain  office,  or  question,  for  that  decision  rested  on 
belongs  to  a  particular  profession  or  the  ground,  that  as  the  actual  and 
trade,  no  evidence  is  now  required  to  legal  binding  was  the  fact  which  con- 
support  this  .statement,  unless  it  be  stituted  the  gist  of  the  offence,  this 
distinctly  denied  in  the  statement  of  could  only  be  proved  by  the  best 
defence,    E.  S.  C,  1883,  Ord.  xix.  evidence. 

151 


PKESUMPTIONS  FOUNDED  ON  BUSINESS.         [PAET  I. 

course  of  business.  For  instance,  a  mere  holding  over  after  the 
expiration  of  an  old  lease,  even  for  a  long  period  (such  as  ten 
years),  raises  no  presumption  of  a  new  tenancy  from  year  to  year ;' 
tut  the  receipt  of  rent  raises  a  legal  presumption  of  a  new  tenancy 
from  year  to  year  ;  ^  though  either  the  payer  or  the  receiver  of  such 
rent  may  repel  the  presumption,  by  proving  that  the  payment  was 
made  under  circumstances  inconsistent  with  it,  as,  for  example, 
under  the  impression  that  the  old  lease  was  still  subsisting.' 
Again,  if  a  tenancy  from  year  to  year  be  created,  the  law  presumes 
that  it  was  intended  to  be  determinable  by  either  party  at  the  end 
of  the  first,  as  well  as  of  any  subsequent,  year,  unless  the  parties, 
when  arranging  the  terms  of  the  contract,  have  used  expressions 
showing  that  they  contemplated  a  tenancy  for  two  years  at  least.* 
Further,  if  a  lessor,  having  mortgaged  his  reversion,  is  permitted 
by  the  mortgagee  to  continue  in  the  receipt  of  the  rent  incident  to 
that  reversion,  he  is  daring  such  permission  presumptione  juris 
authorised,  if  it  should  become  necessary,  to  sue  for  such  rent,  or 
to  prevent  or  recover  damages  in  respect  of  any  trespass  or  wrong 
relative  to  the  property,  in  his  own  name  only.*  Whether,  under 
these  circumstances,  the  mortgagor  could  realise  the  rent  by 
distress  in  his  own  name,  is  not  so  clear,  but  under  the  old  law  he 
could  distrain  for  it  in  the  mortgagee's  name,  and  as  his  bailiff.' 
The  same  implied  authority  is  also  recognised  in  favour  of  a  party, 
to  whom  the  mortgagor  has  assigned  his  equity  of  redemption.' 
Again,  in  actions  of  trover,  the  jury  will  be  advised,  if  not  directed, 
to  presume  a  conversion  from  unexplained  evidence  of  a  demand 
and  refusal.^ 

§  176a.  Whether  paying  ofE  a  mortgage  will  keep  it  alive  or 
extinguish  it,  depends  upon  the  intention  of  the  parties ;  but,  in 
the  absence  of  any  express  evidence,  equity  will  raise  a  presumption 

'  Cusaok  V.  Farrell,  1887  (Ir.).  §  25,  subs.  5 ;  40  &  41  V.  c.  57,  8.  28, 

'  Bishop  V.  Howard,  1823  ;  Doe  v.  subs.  5  (Ir.). 

Taniere,  1848;  Eccles.  Commiss.  v.  ^  Trent  v.  Hunt,  1853  (Alderson, 

Merral,    1869.     In    these    last    two  B.). 

cases  the  lessors  were  a  corporation.  '  SneU  v.  Finch,  1863. 

^  Doev.  Orago,  1848.  ^  Caunce  v,  Spanton,  1844;  Stan- 

*  Doe    V.    Smaridge,    1845.      See  cliffe  v.  Hardwick,  1835 ;  Thompson 

Brown  v.  Symons,  1660 ;  Langton  v.  v.  Trail.  1826 ;  Thompson  v.  Small, 

Cavleton,  1873.  1845;    Davies    v.    Nicholas,    1836; 

5  36  &  37  V.  0.  66  ("  The  Supreme  Clendon   v.   Diuneford,    1831.      See 

Court   of   Judicature   Act,    1873 "),  Towne  v.  Lewis,  1849. 

152 


CHAP,  V.J  PEESUMPTIVE  TEEMS  OF  SERVICE. 

in  favour  of  that  intention,  wMch,  under  the  circumstances,  would 
be  most  advantageous  to  the  party  paying.  Thus,  a  mortgage 
paid  off  by  a  tenant  for  life  will,  as  stated  in  another  plaoe,^  be 
presumed  to  have  been  intended  to  be  retained  for  his  own  benefit 
against  the  inheritance ;  but  if  the  owner  of  an  estate  in  fee  or  in 
tail  pays  off  a  charge,  a  contrary  presumption  will  be  recognised, 
and  the  mortgage  will  prim^  facie  be  extinguished.^ 

§  177.  It  is  also  prima  facie  presumed  upon  a  general  hiring 
of  a  servant,  without  any  stipulation  as  to  time,  that  such 
hiring  was  for  a  year,  unless,  indeed,  there  are  circumstances 
tending  to  rebut  this  presumption,^  as,  for  instance,  an  agreement 
to  pay  weekly  or  monthly  wages,  with  no  stipulation  showing  an 
intention  that  the  service  should  continue  for  a  longer  period  than 
a  week  or  a  month.*  This  rule  applies  to  domestic  as  well  as  to 
farm  servants.  There  is,  however,  this  difference  between  the  two 
classes,  that  the  service  of  domestic  servants,  unlike  that  of  farm 
servants,^  may  be  determined  by  a  month's  warning  or  on  payment 
of  a  month's  wages."  In  the  case  of  clerks,  warehousemen, 
travellers,  editors,  reporters,  actors,  ushers,  governesses,  and  the 
like,  the  law  raises  no  inflexible  presumption  of  an  indefeasible 
yearly  hiring  from  the  mere  fact  of  a  hiring  for  an  indefinite 
period.  In  all  such  eases,  the  jury  must  determine  the  question 
for  themselves,  after  weighing  all  the  circumstances  proved,  and 
ascertaining,  if  possible,  what  usage  prevails  in  the  particular 
business  or  employment  to  which  the  hiring  relates.' 

§  177a.  There  is  a  presumption  that  there  was  a  promise  that 
the  act  should  be  done  within  a  reasonable  time  on  proof  of  a 
promise  to  marry,*  to  discharge  a  cargo,'  and  in  all  cases  {f..  g.,  a 

1  Ante,  §  154.  lee,   J.);     Fawcett    v.    Cash,    1834. 

2  Adams  v.  Angell,  1876;  Mohesh      Ante,  §  34. 

Lai  V.  Mohunt  Bawan  Das,  1883,  P.  C.  '  Baxter  v.  Nurse,  1 844.    See  Hol- 

'  Lilley  v.  Elwin,  1843.  croft ii. Barber,  1843;  Todd f. Kerriok, 

'  E.  u.  Worfield,   1794;    E.  v.  St.  1852;     Parker    v.    Ibbetson,    1858; 

Andrew,  Pershore,  1828;  E.  v.  Pilk-  Fairman  v.  Oakford,  1860. 

ington,  1844;  Baxter  i;.  Nurse,  1844  *  Potter  t^.Deboos,  1815  (Ld.BUen- 

(Ooltman,  J.).  borougb) ;  Atohinson  v.  Baker,  1797 

°  Beestonv.  OoUyer,  1827  (Gaselee,  (Ld.  Kenyon). 

j_\                    ■  9  Postlethwaite  v.  Freeland,  1880, 

<*  Turner  v.  Mason,   1845  (Parke,  H.  L. 

B.) ;  Beeston  v.  CoUyer,  1827  (Gase- 

153 


PRESUMPTIONS  RESPECTING  PAYMENTS.  [PART  I. 

contract  to  deliver  goods)  in  which  the  time  of  completion  has  been 
left  undefined.' 

§  178.^  Moreover,  as  men  are  usually  vigilant  in  guarding  their 
property,  prompt  in  asserting  their  rights,  and  diligent  in  claiming 
and  collecting  their  dues,  the  law  prima  facie  presumes,  where  a 
bill  of  exchange  or  an  order  for  the  payment  of  money  or  the 
delivery  of  goods  is  found  in  the  hands  of  the  drawee,  or  a 
promissory  note  is  found  in  the  possession  of  the  maker,  that  such 
note  has  been  duly  paid,"*  or  that  the  goods  ordered  have  been 
delivered ;  *  a  receipt  for  the  last  year's  or  quarter's  rent  is  evidence 
of  all  the  rent  previously  accrued  having  been  paid.'*  Further, 
the  mere  delivery  of  money,  or  of  a  bank  cheque,  by  one  person 
to  another,  or  the  transfer  of  stock,  is,  if  unexplained,  presumptive 
evidence  of  the  payment  of  an  antecedent  debt,  and  not  of  a  loan  ;* 
while  payment  of  money. of  another,  which  the  drawer  admittedly 
had  in  his  hands,  must  be  presumed  on  its  being  shown  that  a 
cheque  in  favour  of  the  plaintiff,  who  has  had  it  duly  cashed,  has 
been  drawn  on  the  account  of  the  person  who  held  the  money, 
though  it  be  not  proved  that  the  cheque  was  directly  received  by 
the  plaintiff  from  the  defendant,  and  it  be  urged  that  it  might 
have  passed  through  many  other  hands." 

§  179.*  Several  prima  facie  presumptions,  moreover,  are  made 
from  the  regular  course  of  business  in  a  jniblic  office.  Thus,  post- 
marks on  letters,  {when  capable  of  being  deciphered,)  are  prima 
facie  evidence  that  the  letters  were  in  the  post  at  the  time  and 
place  therein  specified;'  "the  official  mark  of  any  sum  on  any 
postal  packet  as  due  to  the  Post-office,  British,  colonial,  or  foreign, 

1  Ellis  V.  Thompson,  1838  (Alder-  v.  Cope,  1791 ;  Lloyd  v.  Sandiland, 
Bon,  B.).  See  Ford  v.  Cotesworth,  1818;  Gary  i".  Geirish,  1801 ;  Aubert 
1870.  V.  Walsh,   1812;  BosweU  v.   Smith, 

2  Gr.  Ev.  §  38,  in  part.  1833;  Graham  v.  Cox,  1848  ;  Patton 
'^'^  Brembridge  v.  Osborne,  1816.          v.  Ash,  1821  (Am.). 

'  Gibbon     V.     Featherstonhaugh,  ^  Mountford  v.  Harper,  1847  {K\- 

1816;  Egg  i;.Bamett,lhOO;  Garlook  derson,  B.). 

V.  Geortner,  1831  (Am.) ;  Alvord  v.  «  Gr.  Ev.  §  40,  in  part. 

Baker,    1832    (Am.);     Weidner    v.  '  Fletcher  <>.  Braddyll,  1821 ;  R.  v. 

Soh-weigart,  1823(Am.);  Shepherds.  Johnson,  1805;  R.  v.  Watson,  1808; 

Currie,  1816.  Archangelo  v.  Thompson,  1811;  E. 

3=  iGilb.Ev.  309;  Brewer  ?;.Knapp,  i).  Plumer,  1814;   Stooken  «.  Collin 

1823  (Am.);  23  &  24  V.  o.  154,  §  47.  1841;  Butler  v.  Mountgarret,  1859, 

*  Welch  V.  Seaborn,  1816 ;  Breton  H.  L. 

154 


CHAP,  v.]      NOTICES,  ETC.  SERVED  THROUGH  THE  POST. 

in  respect  of  that  packet,  shall  in  every  part  of  Her  Majesty's 
dominions  be  received  as  evidence  of  the  liability  of  such  packet  to 
the  sum  so  marked ; "  ^  and  if  a  letter  properly  directed  ^  is  proved 
to  have  been  either  put  into  the  post-ofEce,  or  delivered  to  the 
postman,'  it  is  presumed  to  have  reached  its  destination  at  the 
regular  time,  and  to  have  been  received  by  the  person  to  whom  it 
was  addressed.* 

§  180.  This  last  presumption,  indeed,  though  generally  only 
prima  facie,"  is  in  certain  cases  rendered  conclusive,  either  by 
rules  of  court,  or  by  Act  of  Parliament.  Thus,  Order  LXVII. 
r.  3  of  the  E.  S.  0.  of  1883  provides,  that  "  notices  sent  from  any 
office  of  the  Supreme  Court  may  be  sent  by  post ;  and  the  time  at 
which  the  notice  so  posted  would  be  deKvered  in  the  ordinary 
course  of  post  shall  be  considered  as  the  time  of  service  thereof,  and 
the  posting  thereof  shall  be  a  sufficient  service."  Under  sect.  142 
of  the  Bankruptcy  Act,  1883,  "  all  notices  and  other  documents,  for 
the  service  of  which  no  special  mode  is  directed,  may  be  sent  by 
prepaid  post  letter  to  the  last  known  address  of  the  person  to  be 
served  therewith,"  ^  and  by  the  Bankruptcy  Rules,  as  to  notices  of 
meetings  of  creditors,' — "  an  affidavit  by  the  trustee,  official  receiver, 
or  other  officer  of  the  court,  or  the  solicitor  in  the  matter,  or  by  the 
clerk  of  any  such  person,  that  the  notice  has  been  duly  posted,  shall 
be  sufficient  evidence  of  such  notice  having  been  duly  sent  to  the 
person  to  whom  the  same  was  addressed."  There  are  also  con- 
tained in  such  rules  special  provisions,*  as  to  the  service  of  creditors' 
petitions,  and  the  proof  of  such  service  with  respect  to  bankruptcy 
notices,^  and  as  to  serving  and  proving  service  of  petitions  for 
administering  insolvent  estates,"*  while  the  rules  further  provide  '- 
that,  "  where  notice  of  an  order  or  other  proceeding  in  court  may 

1  38  &  39  V.  0.  22,  §  8.  Beal,  1821  (Am.);  Warren  t;."Warren, 

2  Where  the  address  was  "Mr.  1834;  Kufhi;. Weston,  1799;  Dobree 
Haynes,  Bristol,"  it  was  held  in-  v.  Eastwood,  1827  ;  Wall's  case, 
sufficient  to  raise  this  presumption:  1872  (Malins,  V.-C);  In  re  Hickey, 
Walter  v.  Haynes,  1824  (Abbot,  1875  (ir.) ;  Story,  BiUs,  §  300. 
C.J.),  ^  Eeidpath's  case,  1870  (Ld.  Bo- 
's Skilbeokw.  Garbett,  1845.  milly,  M.E.). 


*  Saunderson     v.    Judge,     1795 
Woodcock    V.    Houldsworth,    1846 
Dunlop  V.  iaiggins,    1848,   H.   L.  _ 
Household    Fire,    &c.    Ins.    Co.   v.  '  Id.  r.  123. 

Grant,  1879,  0.  A.;  Bussard  i;. Lever-  i"  Id.  r.  201, 

ing,    1821   (Am.) ;   Lindenberger  v.  "  Id.  r.  82. 

155 


«  46  &  47  V.  c.  52,  §  142. 

'  See  rr.  184  and  188. 

'  See  Bankruptcy  Eules,  144 — 8, 


NOTICES,  ETC.  SERVED  THROUGH  THE  POST.      [PART  I. 


be  served  by  post,  it  shall  be  sent  by  registered  letter."'  Again,  in 
Scotland,  any  summons  or  warrant  of  citation,  whether  of  a  party 
or  a  witness,  or  warrant  of  service  or  judicial  intimation,  may,  in 
any  civil  action  or  proceeding  in  any  court,  be  executed  by  posting 
a  registered  letter  duly  addressed.^  And,  under  various  Acts  of 
Parliament,  the  service  of  notices  and  other  documents  by  post 
(which  is  indeed  sometimes  required  to  be  registered  post)  is  per- 
mitted. Some  of  the  principal  of  these  Acts  are  enumerated  in 
the  foot-note,  but  reference  must  be  made  to  the  provisions  of  the 
particular  statute  to  see  if  any  given  notice  or  document  has  been 
served  in  the  manner  required  by  its  provisions.^ 

"The  Explosives  Act,  1875"  (38  &  39 
V.  c.  17,  §  85);  "The  Factories  and 
Workshops  Act,  1878  "  (41  V.  c.  16, 
§  79) ;  "  The  Friendly  Societies  Act, 
1875  "  (38  &  39  V.  c.  60,  §  30,  subs.  11, 
as  amended  by  42  V.  c.  9);  "The 
Landed  Property  Improvement  (Ire- 
land) Act,  1847"  (10  &  11  V.  c.  32, 
§60);  "The  Licensing  Acts,  1872" 
(35&36V.  c.  94,§70);  "The London 
County  Council"  (see  18  &  19  V. 
c.  120,  §  22,  and  51  &  52  V.  c.  41,  §  40, 
subs.  8);  "The  Lunacy  Act,  1890" 
(53  V.  c.  5,  §327);  "  The  Mines  Regu- 
lation Acts,  1872"  (35  &  36  V.  c.  76, 
§  71,  and  c.  77,  §  40);  "  The  Parlia- 
mentary Voters'  Registration  Act, 
1843"  (6  &  7  V.  c.  18) :  "  The  Patents 
Designs  and  Trade-marks  Act,  1883" 
(46  &  47  V.  c.  57,  §  97);  "  The  Poor 
Law  Amendment  Act,  1844  "  (7  <&;  8 
V.  c.  101);  "The  Public  Health  Acts, 
1875,"  for  England  (38  &  39  V.  c.  55, 
§  267);  and  for  Ireland  (41  &  42  V. 
0.  52,  §  267);  "The  Public  Works 
Loans  Act,  1875  "  (38  &  39  V.  c.  89, 
§  47) ;  "  The  Regulation  of  Railways 
Act,  1873"  (36  &  37  V.  c.  48,  §  35); 
"The  Telegraphs  Act,  1878"  (41  &42 
V.  c.  76,  §  12);  "The  Valuation 
(Metropolis)  Act,  1869  "  (32  &  33  V. 
c.  67,  §  65);  "The  Parliamentary 
Voters'  Registration  Act,  1843,"  for 
England  (6  &  7  V.  c.  18,  on  construc- 
tion of  which,  see  Bishop  v.  Helps, 
1845;  Hiokton  v.  Antrobus,  1846; 
Bayley  v.  Overseers  of  Nantwich, 
1846;  Lewis  t;.  Evans,  1874;  Hornsby 
V.  Bolton,  1856 ;  Hannsford i;.White- 
way,  1856) ;  and  for  Ireland,  13  &  14 
V.  0.  69,  §§113,  114. 


'  See,  however,  46  &  47  V.  c.  52, 
§  11,  which  relates  to  the  service  of 
orders  staying  proceedings,  and  is 
inconsistent  with  the  above  rule. 

2  45  &  46  V.  0.  77,  §§  3  and  4. 

^  Some  of  the  principal  of  the  sta- 
tutes here  referred  to,  arranged  alpha- 
betically (no  better  arrangement  sug- 
gesting itself),  under  which  notices, 
&c.,  may  be  served  by  post,  are  as 
follow : — ' '  The  Agricultural  Holdings 
(England)  Act,  1833"  (46  &  47  V.  c.  61, 
§  28) ;  "  The  Alkali,  &c.  Works  Regu- 
lation Act,  1881  "  (44  &  45  V.  c.  37, 
amended  55  &  56  V.  c.  30,  §  26); 
"  The  Army  Act,  1881 "  (44  &  45  V. 
c.  58,  §  163,  subs.  F.) ;  The  Act  of 
1851  as  to  Charitable  Institutions 
(14  &  15  V.  c.  56,  §  2);  "  The  Com- 
panies Act,  1862  "  (25  &  26  V.  c.  89, 
§§  62,  63) ;  "  The  Companies  Clauses 
Act,  1845"  (8  &  9  V.  c.  16,  §  136); 
' '  The  Conveyancing  and  Law  of  Pro- 
perty Act,  1881 "  (44  &  45  V.  c.  41, 
§  67,  subs.  4);  "The  Copyhold  Act, 
1894"  (57  &  58  V.  0.  46,  §  57,  subs. 
1  h)\  "The  Corrupt  and  Illegal 
Practices  Prevention  Act,  1883 " 
(46  &  47  V.  c.  51,  §  62) ;  The  Act  of 
1844  as  to  County  Rates(7  &  8  V.  c.  33, 
§  6) ;  "The  Dentists  Act,  1 878 "  (4 1  & 
42  V.  c.  33,  §  39) ;  "The  Diseases  of 
Animals  Act,  1894  "  (57  &  58  V.  c.  57, 
§  48,  subs.  3) ;  "  The  Ecclesiastical 
Dilapidations  Act,  1871 "  (34  &  35  V. 
c.  43,  §  69) ;  "  The  Elementary  Edu- 
cation Act,  1870"  (33  &  34  V.  c.  75, 
§  81);  "The  Endowed  Schools  Act, 
1869"  (32  &33  Vict. c.56,§57);  "The 
Employers'  Liability  Act "  (43  &  44  V. 
c.  42,  §  7),  on  the  construction  of 
which  see  Moyle  v,  Jenkins,  1881 ; 


156 


CHAP,  v.]        PEESUMPTIONS  FOUNDED  ON  BUSINESS. 

§  180a.  Where  by  the  course  of  business  in  a  public  department 
a  thing  has  taken  place  which  would  not  have  been  allowed  to 
occur  without  the  previous  performance  of  certain  formalities,  it 
will  be  presumed  that  those  formalities  have  taken  place.  Thus, 
on  its  being  shown  that  the  Custom-house  would  not  have  allowed 
goods  to  be  entered  without  an  indorsement  on  the  licence,  under 
which  the  vessel  in  which  they  came  was  sailing,  of  the  time  of  her 
clearance,  such  an  indorsement  will  be  presumed  to  have  been 
made ;'  and  on  proof  that  goods,  which  cannot  be  exported  without 
licence,  were  entered  at  the  Custom-house  for  exportation,  a  licence 
to  export  them  will  be  presumed.^ 

§  181.  A  similar  presumption  to  that  just  mentioned  is  some- 
times drawn  from  the  usual  course  of  men's  private  ofSces  and 
business,  where  the  primary  evidence  of  the  fact  is  wanting.^  For 
example,  underwriters  upon  a  foreign  ship  or  a  foreign  voyage  are 
presumed  to  know  the  usages  and  laws  of  foreign  states  which 
affect  that  ship  or  that  voyage,  because  such  knowledge  is  neces- 
sary for  the  due  conduct  of  the  business ;  *  an  underwriter  is  often 
presumed,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  though  not  as  one  of  law,^  to  know 
the  contents  of  Lloyd's  Shipping  List,  to  which,  in  the  ordinary 
course  of  business,  he  has  access ; "  a  man  who  deals  in  a  particular 
market  will  be  taken  to  act  according  to  the  custom  of  that 
market ;  a  man  who,  if  he  directs  another  to  make  a  contract  at  a 
particular  place,  will  be  presumed  to  intend  that  the  contract 
should  be  made  according  to  the  usage  of  that  place ; '  so  that  a 
person  employing  a  broker  on  the  Stock  Exchange  impliedly 
authorises  him  to  act  in  accordance  with  the  rules  there  established, 
provided  only  that  they  be  reasonable,  or,  in  other  words,  legal ;  * 
and  this  whether  the  principal  himself  be  or  be  not  acquainted 


'  Butler  V.  AUnutt,  1816.  This    presumption    is    strictly  con- 

'  Van  Omeron  v.  Dowick,  1809.  fined  to  cases  wliere  the  assured  lias 

s  Doe  V.  Turford,   1832  ;   Cliamp-  made  no  representation  inconsistent 

neys  v.  Peek,   1816;  Pritt  v.  Pair-  with  tiie  list,  which  is  calciolated  to 

clough,  1812.  mislead  the  underwriter.     Id. 

*  Young    V.    Turing,     1841    (Ld.  '  Baj'lifle    v.    Butterworth,    1847 

Abinger) ;  Nohle  ti.  Kennoway,  1780  (Alderson,  B.);   Pollock  v.  Stables, 

(Ld.  Mansfield).               _  1848 ;  Graves  v.  Legg,  1857  ;  Buckle 

'  Morrison  v.  The  Universal  Mar.  v.  Knoop,   1867.     See  post,  §§  1160 

Ins.  Co.,  1872.  et  seq. 

8  Mackintosh  v.  Marshall,    1843.  ^  gge  Pearson  v.  Scott,  1878. 

157 


PRESUMPTIONS  FOUNDED  ON  BUSINESS.        [_PAET  I. 

with  the  rules  by  which  such  brokers  are  governed.^  This  latter 
doctrine,  however,  will  not  be  carried  too  far ;  ^  and  therefore  where 
goods  were  shipped  at  Liverpool,  and  the  bill  of  lading  was 
indorsed  to  parties  residing  in  New  South  Wales,  evidence  of  a 
local  usage  in  Liverpool,  affecting  the  construction  of  the  written 
contract,  was  held  inadmissible  as  against  the  indorsees,  in  the 
absence  of  proof  that  they  were  acquainted  with  the  usage.^ 
Moreover,  "Lloyd's"  at  the  Eoyal  Exchange  is  not  a  market 
within  the  rule,  and  the  usage  there  prevalent  among  insurance 
brokers  is  not  such  a  general  usage  as  to  bind  merchants  and  ship- 
owners unacquainted  with  its  existence.*  Indeed,  it  is  doubtful 
whether  the  doctrine  applies  in  its  full  force  to  cases  of  maritime 
insurance,  and  authorities^  are  not  wanting  which  "look  the  other 
way."^ 

§  182.  The  presumption  arising  from  the  usual  course  of  men's 
private  offices  and  business,  again,  gives  rise,  where  letters  or 
notices  properly  directed  to  a  gentleman  are  left  with  his  servant, 
to  a  prima  facie  presumption  that  they  reached  his  hands;'  while 
the  fact  of  sending  a  letter  to  the  post-office  will  in  general  be 
regarded  by  a  jury  as  presumptively  proved,  if  the  letter  be  shown 
to  have  been  handed  to,  or  left  with,  the  clerk,  whose  duty  it  was 
in  the  ordinary  course  of  business  to  carry  it  to  the  post,  and  he 
declares  that,  although  he  has  no  recollection  of  the  particular 
letter,  he  invariably  took  to  the  post-office  all  letters  that  either 
were  delivered  to  him,  or  were  deposited  in  a  certain  place  for  that 
purpose.*     But  it  has  been  held  at  Nisi  Prius  that  neither  proof  of 

1  Sutton  V.  Tatham,  1839  ;  recog-  1821 ;  Gabay  v.  Lloyd,  1825. 

nised    in    Bayliffe    v.  Butterworth.,  ^  Bartlettv.  Pentland,  1830;  G-abay 

1847 ;  Pollock  v.  Stables,  1848 ;  Bay-  v.  Lloyd,  1825. 

ley«.Wilkins,  1849;  Taylor  i).  Stray,  «  Bayliffe    v.    Butterworth,    1847 

1857  ;  Hodgkinson  v.  Kelly,  1868  ;  (Ld.  Wensleydale). 

Coles    1/.    Bristowe,    1868,    C.    A.  ;  '  Maogregor  v.  Keily,  1849.     Tbis 

Bowring  v.  Shepherd,  1870  ;  Grissell  presumption  is  sometimes  conclusive, 

n.  Bristo-we,   1868;   Duncan  n.  Hill,  as,  for  instance,  in  the  case  of  a  notice 

1871.     See  NiokaUs  v.  Merry,  1875,  to  quit  served  at  the  tenant's  house 

H.  L.  on  one  of  his  servants.     Tanham  v. 

^  See  Eobinson  v.  Mollett,   1875,  Nicholson,  1872,  H.  L. 

H.  L.  «  Skilbeck  v.  Garbett,  1845  ;  Heth- 

=  Kirchner  v.  Venus,    1859,  P.  0.  erington  v.  Kemp,   1815;  Trotter  v. 

But  see  The  Steamship  Co.  Norden  v.  Maclean,  1875 ;  Ward  v.  Ld.  Londes- 

Dempsey,  1876.  borough,  1852;  Spencer u.  Thompson, 

*  Sweeting  v.  Pearce,  1861, Ex.  Oh. ;  1856  (Ir.).     So,  in  Scotland,  "  where 

Scott  V.  Irvmg,  1830  ;  Todd  v.  Eeid,  there  is  proof  of  the  regular  practice 

158 


CHAP,  v.]      WORKING  OF  SCIENTIFIC  INSTEUMENTS. 

the  possession  of  a  letter  by  a  deceased  person  for  the  purpose  of 
posting,  nor  of  an  entry  in  a  postage  book  made  by  him  in  the 
ordinary  course  of  business,  is  sufficient  legal  proof  of  the  postage 
of  a  letter.^ 

§  183.  The  working  accuracy  of  scientific  instruments  is  also 
presumed.  For  example,  in  the  absence  of  evidence  to  the 
contrary,  a  jury  would  be  advised  to  rely  on  the  correctness  of  a 
watch  or  clock,  which  had  been  consulted  to  fix  the  time  when  a 
certain  event  happened ;  a  thermometer  would  be  regarded  as  a 
sufficiently  safe  indication  of  the  heat  of  any  liquid  in  which  it  had 
been  immersed  ;  a  pedometer  would  afford  prima  facie  evidence  of 
the  distance  between  two  places  which  had  been  traversed  by  the 
wearer ;  and  similar  prima  facie  credit  would  be  given  to  aneroids, 
anemometers,  and  other  scientific  instruments ;  and  blood  stains  are 
every  day  detected  by  means  of  known  chemical  tests.  Indeed, 
in  some  instances  this  presumption  has  been  recognised  by  the 
legislature.^ 

§  184.  Yarious  presumptions  are  again  recognized  in  the  law  of 
partnership.  The  mere  fact  of  participation  in  the  net  profits  of  a 
business  was,  prior  to  1860,  supposed,'  by  an  arbitrary  and  absolute 
presumption  of  law,  to  constitute  a  partnership.  In  that  year  the 
House  of  Lords,  in  the  well-known  case  of  Cox  v.  Hickman,^ 
however,  denied  the  existence  of  any  legal  presumption  to  this 
effect.  Consequently,  although  a  right  to  share  in  the  profits  of 
trade  is  a  strong  test  of  partnership,  and,  when  standing  alone,  will 
even  justify  a  jury  in  presuming  its  existence,  the  question  whether 
or  not  several  persons  are  partners  must,  nevertheless,  in  each  case 
depend  on  the  real  intention  and  contract  of  the  parties.*    And 


of  a  house  of  business  to  despatch,  its  facie  evidence  of  the  quantity  "  of  gas 

letters   in    a    particular  manner  to  or  water  consumed.     See  34  &  35  V. 

the  post-office,  it  is  not  necessary  to  c.  41,  §  20 ;  38  &  39  V.  c.  55,  §  59 ;  41 

prove  that  the  individual  letter  in  &  42  V.  o.  52,  §  69,  Ir. 
question -was  so  despatched."     Dick-  '  Waugh  i;.  Carver,  1793;  Pott  r. 

son,  Ev.  §  6,  and  oases  cited  in  n.  e.  Eyton,  1846. 

1  Eowland    v.    De    Vecchi,    1882  *  1860,  H.  L. 

(Day,  J.).  "  MoUwo,  March  &  Co.  v.  The  Ct.' 

«  Thus,   under  "The  Gas  Works  ofWards,  1872, P.O.;  Eossv.Parkyns, 

Clauses  Act,  1871,"  and  tha  Public  1875;  Pooley  v.  Driver,  1876;  Exp. 

Health  Acts  of   1875  for  England,  Tennant,  Ee  Howard,  1877,  C.  A." ; 

and  1878  for  Ireland,  bhe  register  of  Ex  p.  Delhasse,  Ee  Megevand,  1867, 

a  gas  or  water  meter  "  shall  be  prima  C.  A. ;  Pawsey  v.  Ai'mstrong,  1881. 

159 


PRESUMPTIONS  IN  LAW  OF  PARTNERSHIP.     [PART  I. 

bhe  Partnership  Act,  1865  ^  (coramonly  called  Bovill's  Act),  enables 
loans  of  money  and  contracts  for  remuneration  to  be  made  and 
annuities  to  be  granted  by  partnerships  without  making  the 
recipient  a  partner.  And  in  partnership  law,  it  is  still  presumed — 
in  the  absence  of  any  contract  between  partners,  or  any  dealing 
from  which  a  contract  may  be  implied, — both  in  England  ^  and  in 
America,'  following  the  civil  law,*  that  the  business  has  been  con- 
ducted on  terms  of  an  equal  partnership ;  and,  consequently,  that 
each  partner  has  a  right  to  insist  on  an  equal  participation  in 
profit  and  loss.  It  has  even  been  held  at  Nisi  Prius,  that,  in  the 
absence  of  all  evidence  on  the  subject,  partners  must  be  presumed 
to  be  interested  in  equal  proportions  in  the  partnership  stock.^ 

§  185.  Every  member  in  an  ordinary  trading  copartnership  is 
moreover  presumed  to  be  intrusted  with  a  general  authority  to  enter 
into  contracts  on  behalf  of  the  firm  for  the  usual  purposes  of  the 
business,  and,  consequently,  to  be  empowered  to  borrow  money, 
and  to  contract  or  pay  debts,  on  account  of  the  partnership,  and  to 
make,  draw,  indorse,  and  accept  negotiable  securities  in  the  firm's 
name.^  Similar  powers,  however,  are  not  presumed  to  exist  in  the 
case  of  mining  copartnerships.  Accordingly  one  of  several  co- 
adventurers  in  a  mine  has  no  authority,  as  such,  to  negotiate  any 
bill  on  behalf  of  his  fellows,'  or  to  pledge  the  credit  of  the  general 
body  for  money  borrowed  for  the  purposes  of  the  concern.'  Still 
less  have  the  members  of  a  firm,  not  established  for  trading  pur- 
poses (as,  for  example,  a  firm  of  solicitors)  any  implied  authority 
to  bind  each  other  by  drawing  or  indorsing  bills  of  exchange,  or 
making  promissory  notes  or  even  post-dated  cheques.'     Nor  in  an 

'  28  &  29  V.  c.  86.  »  Farrar  v.  Beswiok,   1836  (Lord 

'  Stewart  v.   Forbes,  1849   (Lord  Wensleydale). 
Cottenliam,  0.,  recognising  ruling  of  ,  '  Jenkins  v.  Morris,  1847 ;  Ex  p. 
Lord  Eldon  in  Peacock  v.  Peacock,  l)arlington,  &c.  Bank  Co.,  Ee  Eiclies 
1809) ;     Webster    v.     Bray,     1848 ;  and  Marshall's   Trust  Deed,    1864 ; 
M'Gregori).Bainbrigge,  1848;  Robin-  Story,  Part.  §§  102,  124,  125.    Bk.  of 
son  V.  Anderson,    1855 ;    Collins  v,  Australasia  v.  Breillat,   1847,  P.  C. 
Jackson,  1862;    Story,    Part.   §   24.  See  Maclae  v.  Sutherland,  1854. 
But  see  contra.  Peacock  v.  Peacock,  '  Dickinson  v.  Valpy,  1829. 
1809(Ld.Ellenborougli);  andTomp-  ^  Eicketts  i).  Bennett,  1847;  Bur- 
son  V.  Williamson,  1831.  mester  v.  Norris,   1851.     See  In  re 

2  Gould  V.  Gould,  1830  (Am.).  German  Mining  Co.,  1853;  and  post, 

^  Inst.  lib.  3,  tit.  26,  §  1 ;  Dig.  lib.  §  1185  ad  fin. 

17,  tit.  2,  §  29.  »  Forster  v.  Mackreth,  1867 ;  Hed- 

ley  V.  Bainbridge,  1842. 

160 


CHAP,  v.]      PEESUMPTIONS  RESPECTING  PARTNERS. 

ordinary  partnership  lias  one  member  of  a  firm  power  to  bind  tbe 
others  by  contracts  out  of  the  ordinary  mode  of  the  partnership 
dealings,  merely  because  they  are  reasonable  acts  towards  effecting 
the  partnership  purposes.^  Consequently,  where  a  partner  signed 
a  guarantee  in  the  name  of  the  firm  for  the  purpose  of  giving  effect 
to  a  transaction  within  the  scope  of  the  partnership  dealings,  it 
was,  in  the  absence  of  proof  of  any  usage,  and  of  any  recognition 
by  tbe  other  partners,  held  that  the  firm  was  not  bound  by  the 
guarantee.^  Had  any  evidence  been  given  of  the  adoption  of  the 
act  by  the  other  partners,  the  result  would,  of  course,  have  been 
different.' 

§  186.  Presumptions  are  also  made  in  the  law  of  agency.  Thus, 
when  a  seller  deals  with  an  agent  resident  in  this  country,  and 
acting  for  a  foreign  principal,  he  is  presumed  not  to  contract  with 
the  foreigner,  but  to  simply  trust  the  party  with  whom  he  actually 
makes  the  bargain.*  This,  however,  is  at  best  *  a  mere  presumption 
of  fact,  liable  to  be  rebutted  by  any  evidence,  whether  extrinsic  or 
intrinsic,  that  credit  was  intended  to  be  given  to  the  foreign 
principal." 

§  187.  One  or  two  presumptions  also  attach  to  particular  trades, 
having  been  originally  founded  on  principles  of  public  policy.' 
Thus  with  regard  to  common  carriers.  If  goods  intrusted  ^  to  a 
common  carrier  be  lost  or  damaged,  the  law  will  conclusively 
presume  that  the  carrier  has  been  guilty  of  negligence,  unless  he 
can  show  that  the  loss  or  damage  was  occasioned  by  "  the  act  of 
God,"  or  by  the  Q,ueen's  enemies."     Similarly  the  loss  or  damage 

>  See  Bisliop  V.  Countess  of  Jersey,  v,  Kekule,  1854. 

1854.  '  Best,  Ev.  528—530. 

'^  Brettel  v.  "Williams,  1849 ;  over-  *  The  rule  does  not  extend  to  a 

ruling  Ex  p.  Gardom,    1808.      See  passenger's  luggage  placed    in  tlie 

also     Hasleham    v.    Young,     1844  ;  same  carriage  with  him  on  a  railway  ; 

Duncan    v.    Lowndes,    1813.      One  and  if  such  luggage  be  lost  or  injured 

partner,  too,  has  no  implied  autho-  the  company  will  only  be  hable  for 

rity  to  bind  another  by  submission  the  damage  on  proo/of  the  negligence 

to    arbitration.      Hatto'n   v.    Eoyle,  of  their  servants.     Bergheim  v.  Gt. 

1858.  East.  Ey.  Co.,  1878,  0.  A. 

s  Sandilands  v.  Marsh,  1819.     See  »  Boss  v.  Hill,  1846  (Tindal,  C.J.) ; 

Maclae  v.  Sutherland,  1854.  Coggs  v.  Bernard,   1704  (Ld.  Holt). 

*  Healdw.  Konworthy,  1855  (Parke,  See  post,  §  1172.     The  Scotch  law  on 

B.),  this  subject  is  now  embodied  in  §  17 

"'It  is  put  too   strongly  by  Mr.  of  19  &  20  V.  c.  60,  which  enacts, 

Justice  Story  in  Story,  Agen.  §  290.  that  "  all  carriers  for  hire  of  goods 

«  Green  V.  Kopke,  1856;  Mahoney  within  Scotland  shall  be   liable   to 


-VOL.  I.  i61 


M 


PRESUMPTIONS  RESPECTING  INNKEEPERS.      [PART  I. 

of  luggage,  while  under  the  custody  of  a  stage-ooachman,  a  cat- 
man,  or  even  a  gratuitous  hailee,  raises  a  prima  facie  inference  of 
want  of  care,  which,  iu  the  absence  of  evidence  to  the  contrary, 
renders  the  baUee  liable  to  an  action.^  Again,  with  regard  to 
innkeepers.  Where  chattels  not  exceeding  in  value  the  sum  of 
thirty  pounds,^  have  been  lost  by  a  guest  ^  in  a  public  inn, — which 
term  seems  to  include  an  hotel,  a  tavern,  and  a  coffee-house,* — 
or  injured  there,  the  primcl  facie  presumption  is  that  the  loss  or 
injury  was  occasioned  by  the  negligence,  or,  at  least,  through  the 
defect,  of  the  innkeeper  or  his  servants  :  ^  but  on  proof  that  it  was 
caused  by  the  negligence  of  the  guest,  the  landlord's  responsibility 
will  cease."  The  salaried  manager  of  an  hotel  belonging  to  a 
company,  is  not  regarded  as  an  "  innkeeper  "  within  this  rule, 
though  the  hotel  licence  may  have  been  granted  to  himself 
personally.' 

§  188.  A  presumption  of  negligence  sometimes  may  be  made  (if 
a  jury  think  fit)  from  the  mere  happening  of  an  accident,  if  it  be  one 
which,  in  the  ordinary  course  of  things,  does  not  happen  to  those 
who  use  proper  care  in  the  management  of  their  business,  and 
therefore  affords  reasonable  evidence  of  negligence,  in  the  absence 

make  good  to  the  owner  of  suoh  goods  Act,    1863"),    interprets    the    word 

all  losses  arising  from  aooidental  fire,  "  inn  "  as  meaning  "any  hotel,  inn, 

while  such  goods  are  in  the  custody  tavern,  public-house,  or  other  place 

or  possession  of  such  carriers."  of  refreshment,  the  keeper  of  which 

^  Eoss   V.   Hill,    1846 ;    Harris   v.  is   now  by  law  responsible  for  the 

Costar,    1825 ;    Coggs    v.    Bernard,  goods  and  property  of  his  guests." 

1704.     See   G-t.   North.   Ey.    Co.   v.  See  Doe  v.  Laming,  1814 ;  and  E.  v. 

Sheppard,  1852.  Eymer,  1877.     A  boarding-house  or 

'  The  common  law  liability  of  inn-  lodging-house  keeper  has   no   duty 

keepers  has  been  restricted  by  26  &  imposed  upon  him  by  law  to  take 

27  V.  c.  41  ("The  Innkeepers  Lia-  care  of  his  lodgers'  goods.     Holder 

bility  Act,  1863"),  and  is  now  limited  v.  Soulby,  1860;  Dansey  v.  Eichard- 

to  301.,  save  as  to  goods  deposited  for  son,  1854. 

safe  custody,  and  as  to  horses  and  "  Dawson  i;.  Chamney,  1843;  Mor- 

carriages,  if  the  inn  has  a  copy  of  gan  v.  Eavey,    1861 ;   JElichmond  v. 

§  1  of  the  Act  exhibited  in  a  con-  Smith,   1830 ;  Burgess  v.  Clements, 

spiouous  part  of  its  hall  or  entrance.  1816;    Armistead   v.   Wilde,    1851; 

As  to  the  construction  of  the  Act,  Calye's  case,   1583;  Day  v.  Bather, 

there  is  a  case  of  Moss  v.  Eussell,  1863. 

1884,  0.  A.     See,    as  to  this  point,  ^  Armistead  v.  Wilde,  1851 ;  Oas- 

Spioe  y.  Bacon,  1877,  0.  A.  hill  v.   Wright,    1866;    Morgan    v. 

^  The  depositor  must  be  a  guest.  Eavey,  1860 ;  Filipowski  v.  Merry- 
See  as  to  what  constitutes  a  guest,  weather,  1860 ;  Oppenheim  v.  White 
Strauss  V.  County  Hotel  Co.,  1883.  Lion  Hotel  Co.,  1871;  Spice  «.  Bacon, 

*  Thompson  v.  Lacy,  1820 ;  TurriU  1877,  C.  A. 
V.  Crawley,  1849.     §  4  of  26  &  27  V.  '  Dixon  v.  Birch,  1872. 

0.   41   ("  The  Innkeepers'   Liability 

162 


CHAP,  v.]      PRESUMPTIONS  RESPECTING  ACCIDENTS. 

of  any  explanation  by  the  defendant.^  For  example,  this  has  been 
done  where  the  injury  complained  of  was  caused,  either  by  a  col- 
lision between  two  railway  trains  belonging  to  the  same  company,* 
by  a  railway  carriage  having,  during  the  jo\irney,  unaccountably 
left  the  rails,'  or  by  a  barrel  of  flour  falling  on  a  man  out  of  a 
warehouse  window  while  he  was  walking  in  the  street  below.*  On 
the  other  hand,  where  a  ladder,  inside  a  private  house,  from  some 
unexplained  cause  fell  against  an  upper  window  and  broke  it,  and 
the  glass  in  falling  damaged  the  eye  of  a  person  passing  by,  the 
proof  of  these  facts  alone  was  held  insufficient  to  fix  the  owner  of 
the  house  with  negligence.'  And  the  mere  happening  of  an  acci- 
dent does  not  raise  a  presumption  that  an  injury,  which  was  caused 
to  a  person  by  his  acting  with  rashness  to  avoid  an  imaginary 
danger,  that  he  erroneously  supposed  had  arisen  owing  to  such 
accident,  is  attributable  to  the  negligence  which  originally  occasioned 
such  accident.'  Indeed,  an  accident  will  not  be  presumed  to  have 
been  attributable  to  it  in  all  cases  where  negligence  by  the  defen- 
dant is  proved.  If  the  facts  are  equally  consistent  with  its  having 
been  caused  by  some  voluntary  act  of  the  plaintiffs,  a  case  should 
only  be  left  to  the  jury  (1)  where  the  circumstances  make  it  a 
question  of  fact  whether  such  voluntary  act  of  the  plaintiff  was 
negligent  or  not ;  or  (2)  where  the  circumstances  are  such  that  an 
inference  that  the  defendant  could,  by  reasonable  care,  have  avoided 
the  accident  would  not  be  unreasonable.' 

§  189.  Various  prima  facie  and  disputable  presumptions  arise, 
again,  in  respect  of  infants.  Thus,  infants  between  seven"  years 
and  fourteen,  are  prima  facie  presumed  to  be  unacquainted  with 
guilt,  and  therefore  cannot  be  convicted,  unless  the  jury  shall  be 
satisfied  from  the  evidence,  that,  when  the  offence  was  committed, 
they  had  a  guilty  knowledge  that  they  were  doing  wrong.*     This 

1  Cases  cited  infra,  note  ».  ^  Higgs  v.  Maynard,  1866 ;  Wel- 

»  Skinner  v.  Lond.  &  Brighton  Ey.  fare  v.  Lond.  &  Brigh.  Ey.  Co.,  1869. 

Co.,  1850.  SeeMoflatt'y.  Bateman,  1869. 

'  'Flannery  v.  Waterf .  &  L.  Ey.  '  Kearney  v.  Gt.  Sonthern  &  Wes- 

Co.,  1877  (It.).  tern  Ey.  Co.,   1886  (Ir.).     Compare 

*  Byrne  v.  Boadle,  1863  ;  Scott  v.  Jones    v.    Boyoe,    1816 ;    Davie  v, 

Lond.  Dock  Co.,  1865 ;  Kearney  v.  London  &  S.  W.  Ey.  Co.,  1883. 

Lond.  &  Brigh.  Ey.  Co.,  1871,  Exct.  '  Coyle  v.  Great  North  of  Lreland 

Oh.  Ey.  Co.,  1887  (Ir.). 

8  Euss.  C.  &  M.  1—5. 

163  m2 


PEESUMPTIOXS  RESPECTING  INFANTS. 


[part  I. 


rule,  though  perhaps  originally  adopted  in  favorem  vitsB  with 
respect  to  capital  offences  only,'  has  for  many  years  past  been  ex- 
pressly held  applicable  to  all  felonies.^  There  seems  no  reason,  on 
principle,  why  it  should  not  also  be  extended  to  misdemeanors, 
with  the  exception,  perhaps,  of  those  where  an  infant  occupier  of 
lands,  charged  with  the  repair  of  a  bridge  or  road,  might  be 
indicted  for  non-repair.'  The  test  of  juvenile  exemption  pro- 
pounded by  Lord  Hale,  is  whether  the  accused  was  capable  of 
discerning  "  between  good  and  evil."  *  These  words  are  sufficiently 
indefinite,  since  they  may  apply  either  to  legal  responsibility  or  to 
moral  guilt ;  ^  and  many  children  of  tender  years,  though  perfectly 
well  aware  that  it  is  wrong  to  take  what  does  not  belong  to  them 
(who  are  consequently,  according  to  this  test,  fit  subjects  for 
punishment),  may  yet  be  only  partially  acquainted  with  the  sinful 
nature  of  theft,  and  be  wholly  ignorant  that  it  is  a  crime  against 
the  law  of  the  land." 

§  190.  The  law  also  recognises  certain  presumptions  with  respect 
to   married  women.      Thus,   if   a   wife    commit   a   felony,'   other 


1  1  Hale,  c.  3. 

^  E.  V.  Owen,  1830. 

s  E.  V.  Sutton,  1835. 

*  1  Hale,  27. 

^  See  30  Law  Mag.  24,  and  article  on 
M'Naughten's  trial  in  Leg.  Obs.  for 
May  27, 1843,  as  to  tte  dangerous  and 
unphilosopliical  nature  of  this  test. 

"  The  loose  and  unsatisfactory 
manner  in  which  this  merciful  pre- 
sumption of  infantile  innocence  has 
• — at  least  in  former  years — been 
practically  rebutted,  cannot  be  more 
clearly  exposed  than  by  referring  to 
a  statistical  return  of  juvenile  delin- 
quents, published  in  the  present 
reign.  By  these  it  appears  that,  out 
of  297  children  under  the  age  of 
fifteen,  committed  in  the  metropolis 
alone  during  a  single  year,  238  were 
actually  convicted;  and  of  these  no 
fewer  than  36  were  sentenced  to 
transportation.  See  Porter's  Statist. 
Tables,  Part  14,  pp.  149,  151,  152, 
153.  In  1844,  1596  children,  under 
the  age  of  fifteen,  were  committed 
for  trial  in  England  and  Wales. 
Porter's  Progress  of  Nation,  p.  656. 

'  Some  doubt  exists  as  to  the 
crimes  excepted  from  this  presump- 


tion. "Thus,  Ld.  Hale,  in  one 
part  of  his  Pleas  of  the  Crown, 
vol.  i.,  pp.  45,  47,  asserts  that  the 
presumption  is  recognised  in  aU 
cases  excepting  treason  and  murder ; 
but  in  later  passages  (id.  434,  516) 
he  excludes  from  its  operation  man- 
slaughter also,  and  cites  as  his  autho- 
rity a  passage  from  Dalton,  in  which 
manslaughter  is  not  mentioned :  Dalt. 
c.  104,  p.  267  ;  new  ed.  c.  157,  p.  503. 
Mr.  Ser j  t.  Hawkins  makes  the  excep- 
tions consist  of  treason,  murder,  and 
robbery  (1  Hawk.  c.  1,  p.  4) ;  while 
Mr.  Justice  Blaokstone,  in  the  first 
vol.  of  his  Comm.,  mentions  only 
treason  and  murder  (c.  15) ;  and  in 
the  4th  vol.,  c.  2,  excepts  also  crimes 
that  are  mala  in  se,  and  prohibited 
by  the  law  of  nature,  as  murder  and 
the  Uke.  *_  *  *  We  would  gladly  see 
the  exception  extended  to  all  capital 
felonies,  if  not  to  all  crimes  punish- 
able with  transportation,  and  thus 
abolish  a  rule  of  law,  which  was 
originally  founded  on  doctrines  that 
no  longer  prevail,  and  which  every 
maiTied  man  knows  is  often  diametri- 
cally opposed  to  the  fact "  :  30  Law 
Mag.  pp.  9,  11. 


164 


CH.  v.]      PRESUMPTIONS  RESPECTING  MARRIED  WOMEN. 

than  treason  or  homicide,^  or,  perhaps,  highway  robhery,^  in  com- 
pany \vith  her  husband,  the  law  presumes  that  she  acted  under  his 
coercion,  and  consequently  without  any  guilty  intent,  unless  the 
fact  of  non-coercion  be  distinctly  proved.  This  presumption  appears, 
on  some  occasions,  to  have  been  considered  conclusive,  and  is  still 
practically  regarded  in  no  very  different  light,  especially  when  the 
crime  is  of  a  flagrant  character.'  The  better  opinion,  however,  now 
seems  to  be  that,  in  every  case,  the  presumption  may  be  rebutted 
by  positive  proof  that  the  woman  acted  as  a  free  agent.*  Indeed, 
in  one  case,^  the  Irish  judges  apparently  considered  that  such  posi- 
tive proof  was  not  required,  but  that  the  question  was  always  one 
to  be  determined  by  the  jury  on  the  evidence  submitted  to  them. 
However,  a  married  woman  cannot,  under  any  circumstances,  be 
convicted  as  a  receiver  of  stolen  goods,  when  the  property  has  been 
taken  by  her  husband,  and  given  to  her  by  him."  But  she  may 
now  be  convicted  of  stealing  her  husband's  goods.' 

§  191.  It  is  somewhat  doubtful  whether  this  doctrine  of  coercion 
extends  to  any  misdemeanors.  But  the  better  opinion  seems  to 
be,  that,  if  the  misdemeanor  be  of  a  serious  nature,  as,  for  instance, 
the  uttering  of  base  coin,^  the  wife  will  be  protected  in  like  manner 
as  in  cases  of  felony.  The  protection  does  not,  however,  extend  to 
assaults  and  batteries,'  or  to  the  offence  of  keeping  a  brothel." 
Indeed,  it  is  probable  that  in  all  inferior  misdemeanors,  the  pre- 
sumption,— if  admitted  at  all, — would  be  held  liable  to  be  defeated 


1  See  E.  V.  Manning,  1849.  »  jj,  ^_  Stapleton,  1828  (Ir.). 

"  In  E.  V.  Stapleton,  1828  (Ir.),  the  "  E.  i;.  Brooks,  1853.  See  E.  v. 
majority  of  the  judges  thought  that  Wardroper,  1860. 
this  presumption  does  not  apply  to  '  See  "  The  Married  "Women's  Pro- 
highway  robbery.  It  certainly  does  perty  Act,  18S2  "  (45  &  46  V.  o.  75), 
not  apply  to  a  case  of  felonious  §§  12,  16,  amended  by  "  The  Married 
■wounding  with  intent  to  disfigure,  Women's  Property  Act,  1884  "  (47  & 
or  to  do  grievous  bodily  harm :  '&.  v.  48  V.  o.  14);  E.  v.  Brittleton,  1884 
Smith,  1858.  But  see  E.  v.  Torpey,  (Ct.  of  Crim.  App.).  Formerly  she 
1871.  could  not  .be  convicted,  even  if  she 

'  1  Hale,  45;  E.D.Archer,  1826.  had  committed  adultery  and  fled  with 

See  E.  V.  Torpey,  1871.  her  paramour,  taking  the  goods  with 

*  See  7  Eep.  of  Crim.  Law  Com.,  her.     E.  v.  Kenny,  1877. 

p.  21 ;  30  Law  Mag.,  pp.  9—12 ;  E.  »  E.  v.  ConoUy,  1829  (Bayley,  J.) ; 

V.  Hughes,  1813;  E.  v.  Pollard,  1838  E.  v.  Price,  1837 ;  Anon.,  1841  (Ir.). 

(Tindal,  O.J.,  and  Vaughan,  J.,  in  '  E.  v.  Cruse,  1838;  E.  v.  Ingram, 

a  case  of  arson  where  the  husband  1705. 

was  bedridden).      See,    also,   E.  v.  '°  E.  v.  Williams,  1710. 
Smith.  1842  (Ir.). 

165 


PRESUMPTIVE  AGENCY  OF  MARRIED  WOMEN.      [PART  I, 

by  fax  less  stringent  evidence  of  the  wife's  active  co-operation  than 
would  suffice  in  cases  of  felony.^ 

§  192.  The  following  primS,  facie  presumptions  exist  with 
regard  to  a  husband's  liability  for  debts  contracted  by  his  wife ; 
where  goods  are  supplied  to  family  or  wife,  on  the  order  of  a 
man's  wife,  who  is  living  with  him  at  the  time,  and  the  articles 
are  neither  excessive  in  quantity,  improvident  in  quality,  noi 
extravagant  in  price,  it  is,  in  the  absence  of  evidence  to  the  con- 
trary, presumed  that  the  wife  was  the  husband's  agent  to  order 
such  goods.^  But  this  presumption  may  always  be  rebutted  by 
proof  that  the  husband,  while  supplying  his  wife  with  an  adequate 
allowance,  has  expressly  forbidden  her  to  pledge  his  credit  even  for 
necessaries ;  and  that,  too,  though  the  tradesman  may  have  had  no 
knowledge  whatever  of  the  husband's  prohibition.^  If,  indeed,  the 
debt  has  been  incurred  by  the  wife  while  living  separate  from  her 
husband,  the  doctrine  of  presumptive  agency  will  depend  on  the 
cause  of  separation.  Should  the  wife  have  been  turned  out  of 
doors  or  deserted  by  the  husband,  or  have  left  him  because  his 
misconduct  rendered  it  impossible  for  her  to  remain  under  his  roof,^ 
she  has  an  implied  authority  to  pledge  his  credit  for  necessaries,' 
whether  supplied  to  herself  or  to  her  infant  child,*  unless  by  an 
adequate '  allowance  from  her  husband,  or  by  the  terms  of  her 
settlement,  or  perhaps  by  her  own  exertions,  she  be  in  a  position 
to  provide  for  her  maintenance.^  On  the  other  hand,  a  wife  who 
leaves  her  husband  without  his  consent,  and  without  justifiable 
cause,  has  no  authority  to  bind  him  by  her  contracts.'     Where 

'  E.  V.  Cruse,  1838.  (Pollock,  B.). 

*  Lane  v.  Ironmonger,  1844;  re-  *  Bazeley  w.  Forder,  1868  (Black- 
cognising  Freestone  v.  Butcher,  1840  burn,  J.). 

(Ld.  Abinger) ;  Atkins  v.  Curwood,  ^  Wilson  v.  Ford,  1868.    As  to  bow 

1837;    Jobnston  v.   Sumner,    1858;  far  tbis  doctrine  applies  to  cases  wbere 

Morgan  11.    Cbetwynd,    1865  (Cook-  tbe  wife  has  retained  a  solicitor  to  act 

burn,  C.J.);  Waitbman  v.  Wakefield,  for  ber  in  divorce  or  otber  legal  pro- 

1807 ;    Manby  v.   Scott,  •  1660.      See  ceedings  against  ber  busband,    see 

Eeneaux  D.  Teakle,  1853;  Pbillipson  Ottaway  v.  Hamilton,   1878,  C.  A.; 

V.  Hayter,   1870;  Moylan  v.  Nolan,  Mecredy  v.  Taylor,  1873  (Ir.);  Sbep- 

1864   (Ir.) ;    Eeid  v.   Teakle,    1863;  berd  v.    Maokoul,    1813;    Brown   v, 

Euddook  V.  Marsh,  1857 ;  Jewsbury  Ackroyd,    1856 ;    GrindeU    v,    God- 

V.  Newbold,  1857 ;  and  post,  §§  770,  mond,  1836. 

771.     See  also  post,  §  842.  »  Bazeley  v.  Forder,  1868. 

^  Debenbamw.Mellon,  1880,  II.  L.;  '  Baker  d.  Sampson,  1863. 

Jolly  V.  Eees,  1864 ;  Eyan  v.  Nolan,  ^  Johnston  v.  Sumner,  1858. 

1884-5    (Ir.);    Jetley  v.   Hill,    1884  »  Id. 

166 


CnAP.  v.]      PRESUMPTIVE  AGENCY  OF  MARRIED  WOMEN. 

husband  and  wife  liave  parted  by  mutual  consent,  and  the  wife  has 
afterwards  incurred  a  debt  for  articles  suitable  to  her  degree,  the 
creditor,  to  recover  from  the  husband,  must  afiSrmatively  show 
either  an  express  authority  from  him,  or  at  least  such  circumstances 
as  will  justify  the  jury  in  implying  an  authority;  for  instance, 
that  the  wife  has  been  left  without  adequate  means  of  support,  or 
that  an  allowance  promised  to  her  by  the  husband  has  not  been 
paid.^  Under  any  circumstances,  too,  the  authority  of  a  wife  to 
pledge  her  husband's  credit  is  no  greater  when  he  is  a  lunatic 
than  when  he  is  sane.^ 

§  193.  Moreover,  though  a  wife  has  often  an  implied  authority 
from  her  husband  to  procure  goods  on  credit,  an  English  court 
wbuld  never,  under  the  old  system,  presume  that  she  was  his  agent 
for  the  purpose  of  borrowing  money ;  and  this  even  though  she 
were  turned  out  of  doors  without  any  misconduct  on  her  part,  and 
without  any  means  of  livelihood,  and  notwithstanding  she  might 
have  expended  the  whole  of  it  in  procuring  the  actual  necessaries 
of  life.^  But  a  creditor  who  had  been  non- suited  at  common  law 
in  pursuance  of  this  doctrine  might  succeed  in  equity  before  a  vice- 
chancellor.*  The  rules  of  equity  will,  in  future,  prevail  on  this 
subject.* 

§  194.  The  rule  of  law  as  to  proving  impotence  in  matrimonial 
suits  for  nullity  of  marriage  is  somewhat  fantastic.  Where  the 
marriage  has  not  been  consummated,  and  no  visible  defect  is 
proved  to  exist  in  either  party ,°  impotence  is  presumed  after,  but 
aot  before,  the  expiration  of  three  years  of  ineffectual  cohabita- 
tion.' This  rule,  however,  only  applies  where  the  impotence  is  not 
otherwise  proved,  but  is  left  to  be  presumed  from  continual  non- 
consummation  ;  and  the  court  will  never  rely  on  this  rule  of  pre- 
sumption when  other  evidence  on  the  subject  can  be  obtained.^ 

§  195.  The  presumptions  with  respect  to  parent  and  child  are  not 

'  Johnston  v.  Sumner,  1858;  Biffin  formerly  was  in  equity  in  England. 

y.Bignell,  1862;  Eastland «;.BurclLell,  Jolmson  v.  Manning,  1860  (Ir.). 

1870.     See  Manby  v.  Scott,  1660.  ^  See  D.,  falsely  called  E.  v.  F., 

»  Eichardson  v.  Dubois,  1869.   See  1864  ;    B.,  falsely  called  B.   v.   B., 

Drew  V.  Nunn,  1879,  C.  A.  1875  (Ir.). 

3  Enox  V.  Bushell,  1857.  '  M.,  falsely caUed  H.  v.  H.,  1864; 

*  Jenner  v.  Morris,  1861.     See  Ee  Lewis,    falsely   called    Hay  ward   v. 

Wood's  Estate,  1863.  Hayward,  1865,  H.  L. 

'  The  old  law  in  Ireland  was  as  it  »  E.,  falsely  called  D.  v.  D.,  1865. 

167 


PKESUMPTI0N8  AS  TO  SENIOKITY.  [PAET  1 

very  important.  If  a  parent  and  a  child  both  hear  the  same 
Christian  and  surname,  and  this  name  occur  in  an  instrument 
without  any  addition  of  "  senior  "  or  "  junior,"  it  will  be  presumed, 
in  the  absence  of  evidence  to  the  contrary,  that  the  parent  was 
intended.'  For  example,  if  a  legacy  be  left,  or  a  note  be  made 
payable,  to  John  Holland,  and  there  be  two  of  that  name,  father 
and  son,  the  law,  prima  facie,  presumes  that  the  father  is  the 
legatee  or  payee.  This  presumption  may,  however,  readily  be 
rebutted,  as  for  instance,  in  the  case  of  the  will,  by  proving  that 
the  testator  did  not  know  the  father,^  or  in  the  case  of  the  note,  by 
showing  that  the  son  had  had  it  in  his  possession,  or  had  indorsed 
it,  or  had  given  instructions  to  bring  an  action  upon  it.^  No  pre- 
sumption of  a  promise  to  pay  a  debt  contracted  by  the  child  for 
necessaries  is  made  from  the  mere  moral  obligation  of  a  parent  to 
maintain  his  child.* 

§  196.'  Various  prima  facie  legal  presumptions  are  founded  on 
the  continuance,  or  immutability,  for  a  longer  or  shorter  period,  of 
human  afEairs,  which  experience  tells  us  usually  occurs.*  For 
instance,  when  the  existence  of  a  person,  or  pei-sonal  relation,  or  a 
state  of  things,  is  once  proved,  the  law  presumes  that  the  person, 
relation,  or  state  of  things  continues  to  exist  till  the  contrary  is 
shown,  or  till  a  different  presumption  is  raised,  from  the  nature  of 
the  subject.'  Por  example,  where  a  jury  found  that  a  certain 
custom  existed  up  to  1689,  it  was  held,  that,  in  the  absence  of  all 
evidence  of  its  abolition,  this  was  in  legal  effect  a  verdict  finding 
that  the  custom  still  subsisted  in  1840  ;  *  in  settlement  cases,  unless 
there  be  some  evidence  to  the  contrary,  it  will  be  presumed  that  a 
son,  though  long  since  arrived  at  manhood,  has  continued  uneman- 
cipated,*  and  that  the  settlement  of  a  pauper,^''  or  the  appointment 

'  StebLing  i;.  Spicer,  1849;  Lepiot  _  ^  Gr.  Ev.  §  41,   as  to  first  seven 

V.  Browne,  1703  ;  Sweeting  n.  Fowler,  lines. 

1815 ;  Jarmaiu  v.  Hooper,  1843.  *  See  argument  in  Blandy  u    De 

2  Lepiot  V.  Browne,  1703.  Burgh,  1848. 

'  Stebbing  v.  Spicer,  1849 ;  Sweet-  '  See  Price  v.  Price,   1847,   over- 

ing  V.  Fowler,  1815.  ruling  Mercer  v.  Cheese,  1842.     See, 

*  Shelton  v.  Springett,  1851 ;  re-  also.  The  Gananogue,  1862. 

cognising  Mortimore  v.  Wright,  1840,  ^  Scales  v.  Keys,  1840. 

and  overruling  Baker  t;.  Keene,  1819;  "  E.  v.  Lilleshall,  1845,  explaining 

Blackburn  v.  Mackey,  1823;  Law  v.  E.  v.  Oulton,  1835. 

Wilkin,  1837.    See  Bazeley  v.  Forder,  ">  E.  v.  Tanner,  1795  (Ashhurst  J  1 

1868.  '     ^ 

168 


CHAP,  v.]      PEESUMPTIONS  IN  FAVOUR  OF  IMMUTABILITY. 

of  a  partj  to  an  official  situation,  continues  in  force  for,  at  least, 
a  reasonable  time ;  '^  a  partnership,  agency,  tenancy,^  or  other 
similar  relation,  once  shown  to  exist,  is  presumed  to  continue,  till 
it  is  proved  to  have  been  dissolved.^  From  the  presumption  of  a 
continuance  of  a  state  of  things  once  shown  to  exist,  it  foUows  that 
when  a  business  is  carried  on  by  partners  after  the  expiration  of 
the  term  limited  by  the  articles,  it  is  prima  facie  presumed,  that 
such  of  the  provisions  of  the  articles  as  are  not  inconsistent 
with  a  partnership  at  will,  continue  to  apply :  *  if  a  tenant  hold 
over  after  the  expiration  of  the  term,  he  impliedly  holds  subject  to 
all  the  covenants  in  the  lease  which  are  applicable  to  his  new  situa- 
tion ' — and  this,  though  the  rent  has  been  advanced,'^  or  though 
the  original  lessor  has  assigned  his  interest  to  a  third  party,  or, 
being  a  clergyman,  has  resigned  his  living,  and  a  fresh  incumbent 
has  succeeded  him ; '  and  that  if  a  man  on  several  occasions 
authorise  his  mistress  to  order  goods  from  a  tradesman  on  his 
credit,  he  is  liable  for  articles  supplied  after  the  termination  of  the 
connexion,  unless  the  tradesman  knew  of  such  termination.^ 

§  197.  The  continuance  of  a  debt  once  shown  to  have  existed,  is 
presumed,  in  the  absence  of  proof  of  payment,  or  some  other 
discharge.'  It  is  also  presumed,  till  the  contrary  appears,  that 
opinions,'"  which  individuals  once  entertained  and  expressed,  and 
that  a  state  of  mind  on  their  part  once  proved  to  exist,  remain 
unchanged."  Every  man  who  has  once  been  sane  is  presumed  to 
be  stni  of  sound  mind  till  the  contrary  is  shown. '^ 

IE.   V.  Budd,    1805   (Ld.   Ellen-  «  Torriano  v.  Young,  1833;  Thomas 

borougli).  V.  Packer,  1857;  23  &  24  Vict.  c.  154, 

2SeePiokettt;.Paokliam,18G9,0.A.  §  5,  Ir.     But  see  Oakley  v.  Monck, 

»  Clark  V.  Alexander,  1844,  where  1865  (Ex.  Ch.). 

a  partnership  admitted  to  exist  in  ^  Digby  v.   Atkinson,    1815   (Ld. 

1816  was  presumed  to  continue  in  Ellenborough),  explained  in  Johnson 

1838.     See,  also,  Alderson  v.   Clay,  v.  St.  Peter,  Hereford,  1836. 

1816;  Blandy  v.   De  Burgh,   1848;  '  Hutton  v.   Warren,    1836.     See 

and  Parsons  v.  Hayward,  1862.     So,  Thetford  v.  Tyler,  1845. 

by  Hindoo  law,  a  family  once  joint  '  Eyan  v.  Sams,  1848. 

is  presumed  to  retain  that  status,  '  Jackson    v.     Irvin,     1809    (Ld. 

unless  evidence  can  be  given  to  show  EUenborough). 

that  it  has  become  diTidod  :  Mussu-  i"  Or.  Ev.  §  42. 

mat  Cheetha  v.  Baboo  Miheen  Lall,  "  For  instance,  all  members  of  a 

1867.  Christian  community  are  presumed 

*  And   this,    however   diificult  it  to  believe  the  common  faith  till  their 

may  be  to  say  what  provisions  faU  acts    or    declarations    evidence    the 

within  this  description  :  Cox  v.  Wil-  contrary.     See  The  State  v.  Stinson, 

loughby,   1880  (Fry,   J.);   Clark  t.  1844  (Am.). 

Leach,   1863.     See  Woods  v.  Iamb,  "  Dyce    Sombre  v.    Troup,    1856 

1866  (Woods.  V.-C).  (Sir  J.  Dobson).     Li  Sutton  v.  Sad- 

169 


PRESUMPTIONS  AS  TO  CONTINUANCE  OF  LIFE.      [PAET  I. 

§  198.  It  is  on  the  above  principles  also  a  presumption  of  law  that  a 
person  shown  to  have  once  been  living  is,  by  English  law,  in  the  ab- 
sence of  proof  that  he  has  not  been  heard  of  within  the  last  seven  years, 
presumed  to  be  still  alive:'  until  a  time  considerably  exceeding  the 
ordinary  duration  of  human  life  has  elapsed.  In  the  civil  law  the 
presumption  of  life  ceases  at  the  expiration  of  one  hundred  years 
from  the  date  of  the  birth,^  and  the  same  rule  appears  to  have  been 
adopted  in  Scotland.'  In  England,  however,  no  definite  period 
has  been  fixed,  at  the  end  of  which  the  presumption  of  a  continu- 
ance of  life  ceases.  In  several  old  cases,  however,  the  possibility  of 
persons  having  survived  the  expiration  of  terms,  periods  varying 
from  eighty  to  ninety-nine  years,  was  neglected  in  determining  the 
nature  of  remainders.*  In  an  action  of  ejectment,  where  the  plain- 
tiff, to  prove  his  title,  put  in  a  settlement  130  years  old,  by  which 
it  appeared  that  the  party  through  whom  he  claimed  had  four  elder 
brothers,  the  jury  were  allowed  to  presume,  not  only  that  these 
persons  were  dead,  but,  in  the  absence  of  all  evidence  to  the  con- 
trary, that  they  had  died  unmarried  and  without  issue.^     And 


ler,  1857,  tMs  presumption  was  held 
to  be  one  oifad,  wMch  ought  not  to 
influence  the  jury  in  a  case  of  con- 
flicting evidence.  See,  also,  Ander- 
son V.  GiU,  1858,  H.  L.  (Ld.  Wens- 
leydale) ;  Crowninshield  v.  Crownin- 
shield,  1854  (Am.).  And,  on  the  other 
hand,  where  any  derangement  or 
imhecility  is  proved  or  admitted  to 
have  existed  at  any  particular  period, 
it  is  presumed  to  continue  tiU  dis- 
proved. See  Att.-Gen.  v.  Parnther, 
1792;  Grimani  v.  Draper,  1848  (Sir 
H.  Fust) ;  Johnson  v.  Blane,  1848 
[Sir  H.  Fust) ;  Dyce  Sombre  v.  Troup, 
1856  (Sir  J.  Dodson);  Frinsep  and 
B.  I.  Co.  V.  Dyce  Sombre,  1856,  P.  C. ; 
Xicholas  and  Freeman  v.  Binns,  1858 
(Sir  0.  Cresswell) ;  Hassardt;.  Smith, 
1872  (Iv.);  Blake  v.  Johnson,  1819 
(Ir.);  Smith  w.  Tebbitt,  1867— unless, 
indeed,  it  be  obviously  of  a  partial  or 
temporary  character.  See  Walcot  v. 
AUeyn,  1819  (Ir.);  Legeyt  v.  Obrien, 
1834  (Ir.);  Aii-ejv.  Hill,  1824;  White 
V.  Wilson,  1806;  Hall  v.  Warren, 
1804. 

1  See,  however,  E.  v.  Lumley, 
1869,  cited  ante,  §  114. 

a  ' '  Yivere  etiam  usque  ad  centum 


170 


annos  quilibet  prsesumitur,  nisi  pro- 
mortuus."  Corpus  Juris  Glossatum, 
tom.  2,  p.  718,  n.  j;  1  Maso.  de  Prob. 
concl.  103,  n.  5;  Oampegius  Tract, 
de  Test.  reg.  350. 

'  Morison,  Presump.  xvi.,  Car- 
stairs  V.  Stewart,  1734;  Ilubb.,  Ev. 
of  Sue.  168.  Mr.  Dickson  in  his  Law 
of  Evid.  in  Scotland,  states,  however, 
that  ' '  a  precise  limit  to  this  pre- 
sumption has  not  been  fixed."  1  vol. 
p.  183.  For  other  foreign  laws  on 
the  same  subject,  see  Hubb.,  Ev.  of 
Sue.  758,  759. 

*  Weale  </.  Lower,  1672  (Lord 
Hale) ;  Napper  v.  Sanders,  1628 ;  Ld. 
Derby's  case,  1592. 

=  Doe  V.  Deakin,  1828;  Doe  v. 
Wolley,  1828.  There  Bayley,  J.,  in 
stating  that  the  jury  had  properly 
made  this  presumption,  relied  on  the 
general  rule,  that  things  must  be 
presumed  to  remain  in  the  same  state 
in  which  they  were  proved  to  have 
once  been,  unless  there  is  some  evi- 
dence of  a  subsequent  alteration.  3 
C.  &  P.  403.  It  is,  however,  sub- 
mitted that  the  rule  was  in  this  case 
strained  somewhat  beyond  its  legiti- 
mate extent.     If  presumptions   are 


CHAP,  v.]      PKESUMPTIONS  AS  TO  CONTINUANCE  OF  LIFE. 

whenever  it  becomes  necessary  to  prove  tb.e  exhaustion  of  remote 
branches  of  a  family,  the  jury  may  safely  be  advised  to  act  on, very 
slight  evidence,  such,  for  example,  as  unanswered  advertisements 
or  ineffectual  inquiries.^  And  in  two  other  cases  a  book  kept  by  a 
person  has  been  admitted  in  evidence,  without  proof  that  any 
inquiries  had  been  made  for  the  writer,  or  as  to  his  death,  in  the 
one  case  after  the  lapse  of  seventy-four  years,^  and  in  the  other  of 
fifty-four  years  only.* 

§  199.  On  the  other  hand,  where  a  term  was  for  sixty  years,  the 
court  refused  to  presume  the  death  of  the  termor  at  the  expiration 
of  that  period,  and  recognized  the  possibility  of  his  liviag  after  its 
expiration :  *  and  where  a  person's  deposition  had  been  taken  siKty 
years  previously  it  was  held  that  there  was  no  presumption  of  his 
death,  and  it  was  refused  to  admit  such  deposition  in  evidence  in  the 
absence  of  any  proof  of  search  having  been  made  for  the  deponent, 
or  any  account  of  him.^ 

§  200.  The  presumption  of  life  will,  however,  certainly  on  the 
one  hand  continue  for  a  period  exceeding  half  a  century,  unless 
proof  be  given  either  that  the  party  has  not  been  heard  of  by  those 
persons  who  would  naturally  have  heard  of  him  had  he  been  alive, 
or,  at  least,  that  search  has  been  ineffectually  made  to  find  him." 
On  the  other  hand,  if  evidence  be  furnished  of  a  person's  con- 
tinuous unexplained  absence  from  home,  and  of  the  non-receipt  of 
intelligence  concerning  him,  after  the  lapse  of  seven  years''  the 
presumption  of  life  ceases,  and  the  burthen  of  proof  is  devolved  on 


founded,  as  ttey  shoiild  be,  on  the  presumption  could  be  admitted  against 

experienced  course  of  events,  it  was  the  person  in  possession.     See  In  re 

surely  more  probable  that  one  out  of  Webb's  Estate,  1870  (Ir.);  Mullaly  v. 

four  brothers  should  marry  and  have  Walsh,  1872  (Ir.). 

children,  than  that  they  should  all  ^    Greaves    v.    Greenwood,    1877, 

die  unmarried.     In  Doe  v.  GrifiBn,  0,  A. 

1812,  where  a  similar  question  arose,  ^  Jones  v.  Waller,  1753.     See  also 

evidence   negativing  the  marriage  of  Doe  i;.  Davies,  1847. 

the  party,  who  was  there  presumed  '  Doe  v.  Michael,  1851. 

to  have  died  without  issue,  was  given;  *  Beverley  v.  Beverley,  1690;  Doe 

and  in  Eiohards  v.  Bichards,   1731,  v.  Andrews,  1850. 

where  the  plaintifE  claimed  as  heir  «  Benson  i/.  Ohve,  1781;  Manbyv. 

by  descent,  and  proved  the  death  of  Curtis,  1815. 

his  elder  brothers,  the  court  held  that  *  Doe  v.  Andrews,  1850. 

he  must  further  show  that  they  died  '  Gr.  Ev.  §  41,  in  part. 

without  issue,  since  in  ejectment  no 

171 


PRESUMPTIONS  AS  TO  CONTINUANCE  OF  LIFE.       [PAET  I. 


the  party  denying  the  death.'  Thus,  where  a  person  whose  life  is 
insured  has  not  heen  heard  of  for  seven  years,  those  who  have 
effected  the  insurance  are,  at  the  end  of  that  period,  entitled  to 
have  it  paid.^  The  fixing  of  this  arbitrary  period  of  seven  years  is 
explained  by  its  having  been  inserted  in  the  old  statutes  concerning 
leases  for  lives,'  and  since,  by  analogy,  been  adopted  in  other  cases.^ 
A  period  of  seven  years  is  also  recognized  in  the  various  Acts 
relating  to  bigamy.*  Under  the  last-named  statutes  on  an  indict- 
ment, if  it  appear  that  the  prisoner  and  his  first  wife  lived  apart  for 
seven  years  before  the  second  marriage,  mere  proof  that  the  first 
wife  was  alive  at  the  latter  time  will  not  warrant  a  conviction,  but 
afiirmative  evidence  that  the  accused  was  aware  of  this  fact  must  be 
given."  Although,  however,  a  person  who  has  not  been  heard  of 
for  seven  years,  is  presumed  to  he  dead,  the  law  raises  no  presump- 
tion as  to  the  time  of  his  death;  and  if  any  one  who  seeks  to 
establish  the  precise  period  during  those  seven  years,  at  which  such 
person  died,  must  do  so  by  actual  evidence.' 


'  Hopewell  v.  De  Pinna,  1809  ; 
Bust  w.  Baker,  1837;  Loringw.Steine- 
man,  184(j  (Am.).  In Bowden  i;.  Hen- 
derson, 1854,  the  presumption  of  death, 
after  seven  yeais'  absence  was  held 
not  to  arise,  if  the  probability  of  the 
exile  sending  intelhgenoe  home  be 
rebutted  by  circumstances.  See  also 
M'Mahon  v.  M'Elroy,  1869  (Ir.); 
Prudential  Ass.  Co.  v.  Edmonds, 
1877,  H.  L. 

^  WiUyams  v.  Scottish  Widows' 
Pund,  1888. 

3  19  Car.  2,  c.  6,  §  2.  See  also  6  A. 
c.  18,  entitled  "  An  Act  for  the  more 
effectual  discovery  of  the  death  of 
persons  pretended  to  be  alive,  to  the 
prejudice  of  those  who  claim  estates 
after  their  death."  Por  the  construc- 
tion and  practice  under  which,  see  In 
re  Pople,  Ex  parte  Baker,  1889. 

*  Doe  V.  Jessou,  1805 ;  Doe  v. 
Deakia,  1821 ;  King  v.  Paddock,  1820 
(Am.).  In  Scotland  the  law  on  this 
subject  is  embodied  in  "The  Pre- 
sumption of  Life  Limitation  (Scot- 
land) Act,  1881"  (44  &  45  V_.  c.  47). 
See  especially  §  8.  In  America  it  is 
not  necessary  that  the  party  be  proved 
to  be  absent  from  the  United  States ; 


it  is  sufficient  if  it  appears  that  he  has 
been  absent  for  seven  years  from  the 
particular  State  of  his  residence, 
without  having  been  heard  of.  New- 
man V.  Jenkins,  1830  (Am.);  Innis  v. 
Campbell,  1829  (Am.);  Spurr  v. 
Trimble,  1818  (Am.);  Wambough  u. 
Shenk,  1807  (Am.);  Woods  t;.  Woods, 
1802  (Am.).  In  the  New  York 
Civ.  Code,  the  presumption  is  thus 
briefly  expressed: — "That  a  person 
not  heard  from  in  seven  years  is 
dead."  §  1780,  art.  26.  As  to  cases 
where  the  presumption  of  life  con- 
flicts with  that  of  innocence,  see 
§  114,  ante.  Willyams  v.  Scottish 
Widows'  Fund,  1888. 

MJ.  l,c.ll,§2;  9G.4,c.31,§22; 
24  &  25  V.  0.  100  ("  The  Offences 
against  the  Person  Act,  1861  "j,  §57. 

^  E.  V.  Curwengen,  1865.  See  E. 
V.  Jones,  1883. 

'  Connor,  In  the  goods  of,  1892 
(Ir.)  ;  Ee  Ehodes,  Ehodes  v.  Ehodes, 
1887;  Ee  Phene's  Trusts,  1869, 
C.  A.;  Ee  Lewes's  Trusts,  1871, 
C.  A. ;  Re  Corbishley's  Trusts,  1880 ; 
Hickman  v.  Upsall,  1877,  0.  A.; 
Lambe  v.  Orton,  1860 ;  Pennefather 
V.  Pennefather,  1872  (Ir.);  Thomas 


172 


CHAP,  v.]        PEESUMPTIONS  AS  TO  SUEVIVOESHIP. 

§  201.  Where,  moreover,  the  facts  reasonably  raise  sncli  an 
inference,  a  person's  death  may  be  presumed  to  have  taken  place 
befare  a  certain  date,'  and  death  may  be  presumed  after  the  lapse  of 
a  shorter  period  than  seven  years — as  for  instance,  if  the  party, 
when  last  heard  of,  was  aged,  or  infirm,  or  ill,^  or  had  since  been 
exposed  to  extraordinary  peril,  such  as  a  storm  and  probable  ship- 
wreck.^ Although  the  presumption  of  the  common  law,  indepen- 
dent of  the  finding  of  a  jury,  does  not  attach  to  the  mere  lapse  of 
time  short  of  seven  years.* 

§  202.'  Closely  connected  with  the  subject  of  the  legal  presump- 
tion as  to  the  continuance  of  life  is  that  of  presumption  as  to 
survivorship,  which  may  become  important  with  regard  to  the  devo- 
lution of  property.  Common  instances,  affording  occasions  for 
questions  of  survivorship  arising,  occur  when  two  persons  (especially 
when  two  relatives),  perish  in  the  same  calamity,  such  as  a  wreck,  a 
battle,  or  a  conflagration.  Direct  proof  can  seldom  be  procured  in 
these  cases.  In  the  Eoman  law,  and  in  several  other  codes,  recourse 
is  had  to  artificial  presumptions,  whenever  the  particular  circum- 
stances connected  with  the  deaths  are  wholly  unknown,  such  pre- 
sumptions being  based  on  the  probabilities  of  survivorship  resulting 

V.  Thomas,   1860;   In  re  Benliam's  veniences  may  no  doubt  arise,  but 

Trusts,  1868  (Eolt,  L.J.) ;  In  re  Peck,  they  do  not  warrant  us  m  laying 

1860 ;  In  re  Nichols,  1872 ;  Dunn  v.  down  a  rule,  that  the  party  shall  be 

Snowdon,    1863 ;    Doe    v.    Nepean,  presumed  to  have  died  on  the  last 

1833.     In  Nepeau  v.  Doe  d.  Knight,  day  of  the  seven  years,  which  would 

1847  (Ex.  Oh.),  Ld.  Denman,  in  the  manifestly  be  contrary  to  the  fact  in 

court's  judgment,  observes: — "It  is  almost  all  instances."     2  M.  &  W. 

true  the  doctrinewill  often  practically  913,  914. 

limit  the  time  for  bringing  the  action  '  See,  for  example,  Sillicki).  Booth, 
of   ejectment    ia    such   cases    [viz.,  1841  ;  Ommaney  v.  Stillwell,  1856. 
where  the  plaintiff  claims  as  grantee          ''  R.  v.  Harboi-ne,  1835  (Ld.  Den- 
in  reversion  of  an  estate]  ;   and  cir-  man) ;  Ee  Beasney's  Trust,  1869. 
cumstances  may  be  supposed,  as  of  a          ^  Watson  v.  King,   1815  ;   Patter- 
lease   for  seven  years,   commencing  son  v.  Black,  1780.     In  the  case  of  a 
on  the  death  of  A.,  or  of  a  promissory  missing  ship,  bound  from  Manilla  to 
note  payable  two  months  after  A.'s  London,  on  which  the  underwriters 
death,  and  many  other  cases  which  had    voluntarily  paid    the    amount 
might  be  put,  in  which  it  would  be  insured,  the  death  of  those  on  board 
difficult  to  carry  into  effect  certain  was    presumed  by   the   Prerogative 
contracts,  or  to  have  remedies  for  the  Court,  after  the  absence  of  only  two 
breach  of  them,  if  the  parties  inte-  years,  and  administration  was  granted 
rested,  instead  of  making  inquiries  accordingly:  In  re  Hutton,  1837. 
respecting  the  person  on  whose  life          *  See  further  on  this  sub ject,Hubb. 
so  much  depended,  chose  to  wait  for  Ev.  of  Sue.  167  et  seq.,  758,  759. 
the  legal  presumption.     Such  incon-          "  Gr.  Ev.  s.  29,  in  part. 

173 


PRESUMPTIONS  AS  TO  SURVIVORSHIP.  [PART  I. 

from  strength,  age,  and  sex.  Thus,  if  a  father  and  son  perish 
together  in  the  same  shipwreck  or  battle,  Eoman  law  presumed 
that  the  son  died  first,  if  he  was  under  the  age  of  puherty ;  but  if 
he  was  above  that  age,  that  he  was  the  survivor ;  the  principle 
being,  that  in  the  former  case,  the  elder  is  generally  the  more 
robust,  and  in  the  latter,  the  younger.^  The  French  code  has 
regard  to  the  ages,  and  presumes  that  of  those  under  fifteen  the 
eldest  survived ;  and  that  of  those  above  sixty,  the  youngest  sur- 
vived ;  that  if  one  of  the  parties  were  under  the  age  of  fifteen,  and 
the  other  above  the  age  of  sixty,  the  former  survived,  and  that  if 
both  parties  were  between  those  ages,  but  of  different  sexes,  the 
male  survived,  unless  he  were  more  than  a  year  younger  than  the 
female  :  but  that  if  they  were  of  the  same  sex,  the  survivorship  of 
the  younger  must  be  presumed,  as  opening  the  succession  in  the 
order  of  nature.^  The  same  rules  were  in  force  in  the  territory  of 
Orleans,  at  the  time  of  its  cession  to  the  United  States,  and  have 
since  been  incorporated  into  the  Code  of  Louisiana.'  They  have 
also,  with  some  modifications,  been  adopted  into  the  State  of  New 
York.* 

§  203.  The  law  of  England,  however,  in  such  cases  recognizes' 

'  Dig.   lib.   34,   tit.   5;   De  rebus  Works,  38;  Doe  v.  Nepean,   1833 

bubiis,  lib.  9,  §  1,  3  ;  Id.  i.  16,  22,  Underwood  v.  Wing,  1854  (Komilly, 

23;  Menoob.  de  Frees,  lib.  1,  Qusest.  M.E.) ;    afp.   on   appeal  (Ld.   Cran- 

X.  n.  8,  9.     This  rule,  however,  was  worth,  C,  assisted  by  Wightman,  J., 

subject  to  some  exceptions   for  the  and   Martin,   B.),    1856 ;    Mason  v. 

benefit    of    mothers,    patrons,    and  Mason,  1816.    See  Durrant  t;.  Friend, 

beneficiaries.  1857 ;    Barnett    v.    Tugwell,     1862. 

2  Code  Civil,  §§  720,  721,  722;  For  the  cases  decided  in  the  old 
Duranton,  Cours  de  Droit  Fran9ais,  Eccles.  Courts,  see  Wright  v.  Nether- 
tom.  6,  pp.  32,  42,  43,  48,  67,  69  ;  wood,  1793 ;  more  fuUy  reported 
Eogron,  Code  Civil,  Expli.  411,  412;  under  the  name  of  Wright  v.  Sar- 
Touiller,  Droit  Civil  Franjais,  torn.  4,  muda,  1793;  Taylor  i). Diplock,  1815; 
pp.  70,  72,  73.  Selwyn's  case,  1831  ;  In  the  Goods 

3  Civ.  Code  of  Louis,  art.  930—  of  Murray,  1837.  In  the  brief  note 
933;  Dig.  of  Civ.  L.  of  Orleans,  of  Colvin  ij.  Proc.  Gen.,  1827,  where 
art.  60 — 63.  the  husband,  wife,  and  iiifant  (if  any) 

*  N.  T.  Civ.  Code,  §  1780,  tit.  3.  perished  together,  the  Court  seems  to 

'  Alston,  In  the  Goods  of,  1892 ;  have  held  that  the  prima  facie  pre- 

E.   V.   Dr.   Hay,    1767.     The  latter  sumptionof  law  was  that  the  husband 

case   (known  as   General  Stanwix's  survived ;  but  the  question  was  not 

case)  was  compromised  upon  the  re-  much  discussed;  and  in  Satterthwaite 

commendation  of  Ld.  Mansfield,  who  v.  Powell,   1838,  where  a  husband 

said  he  knew  of  no  legal  principle  on  and  wife  perished  in  the  same  wreck, 

which  he  could  decide  it.     See,  1767,  the  court  would  not  presume  that  he 

2Phillim.  E.268,  n.;  Fearne's  Posth.  survived,  and  consequently  refused 

174 


CHAP,  v.]        PRESUMPTIONS  AS  TO  SURVIVORSHIP. 


no  presumption,  either  of  survivorship,  or  of  contemporaneous 
death  ;^  and  in  the  total  absence  of  all  evidence  respecting  the 
particular  circumstances  of  the  calamity,  treats  the  matter  as  one 
incapable  of  being  determined.'^  If  indeed,  any  circumstances 
connected  with  the  death  of  either  party  be  proved,  the  ques- 
tion of  survivorship  may  be  dealt  with  as  one  of  fact,  and  the 
comparative  strength,  or  skill,  or  energy,  of  the  two  sufferers  taken 
into  account.* 

§  204.  A  prima  facie  presumption  in  insurance  law  is  that,  if  a 
vessel  has  sailed,  and  no  tidings  of  her  have  been  received  within  a 
reasonable  time,  she  is  presumed  to  have  foundered  at  sea.*  By 
"tidings"  are  meant,  not  mere  rumours,  but  some  actual  intelli- 
gence received  from  persons  capable  of  giving  an  authentic  account.^ 
In  an  action  on  a  policy  from  an  Eaglish  to  a  foreign  port,  the 
presumption  of  loss  will  arise,  from  proof  that  the  ship  was  not 
heard  of  in  this  country  after  she  sailed,  without  calling  witnesses 
from  the  port  of  destination  to  show  that  she  never  arrived  there.^ 


to  grant  to  Ms  representative  tlie 
administration  of  property  vested  in 
the  wife,  tlie  subject  of  presumed 
survivorship  is  fully  treated  in  4 
Burge,  Com.  on  Ool.  &  For.  L.,  11 — 
29  ;  and  in  Hubb.  Ev.  of  Sue.  186, 
et  seq.,  and  759 — 764.  See,  also, 
2  Kent,  Com.  435,  436,  4tli  ed.,  n.  6. 

1  By  the  Mahometan  law  of  India, 
when  relatives  thus  perish  together, 
"it is  to  be  presumed  that  they  all 
died  at  the  same  moment ;  and  the 
property  of  each  shall  pass  to  his 
living  heirs,  without  any  portion  of 
it  vesting  in  his  companions  in  mis- 
fortune." See  Baillie's  Moohum- 
mudan  Law  of  Inherit.  172. 

2  Wing  V.  Angrave,  1860,  H.  L. 

»  In  SilUok  ^.  Booth  (1841), 
Knight-Bruce,  V.-C,  held  that  a 
presumption  of  priority  of  death 
might  be  raised  from  the  compara- 
tive age,  strength,  and  skill  of  the 
parties  ;  and  accordingly,  where  two 
brothers  perished  by  shipwreck,  under 
the  circumstances  wholly  unknown, 
the  one  twenty-eight  years  of  age, 
and  the  master  of  the  ship,  while  the 
other  was  under  age,  and  acted  as 
second  mate,  presumed  that  the  elder, 


as  the  stronger  and  more  experienced 
sailor,  survived  the  younger.  This 
case  must,  however,  be  taken  not 
as  laying  down  any  rule  of  law,  but 
as  merely  a  finding  of  fad,  under 
the  particular  circumstances. 

*  Grreen  v.  Brown,  1744 ;  Newby  v. 
Eeed,  1763 ;  Koster  v.  Eeed,  1826. 
But  in  order  to  recover  on  a  policy, 
there  must  be  some  evidence  that 
when  the  ship  left  the  port  of  outfit 
she  was  bound  upon  the  voyage  in- 
sured. Cohen  v.  Hinkley,  1809  (Ld. 
EUenborough) ;  Koster  v.  Innes, 
1825  (Abbott.  C.J.). 

5  Kostert^.Eeed,  1826(Bayley,  J.), 
where  the  statement  of  a  witness  that 
a  few  days  after  the  vessel  sailed  he 
heard  that  she  had  foundered,  but 
that  the  crew  were  saved,  was  held 
not  sufficient  to  rebut  the  presump- 
tion of  loss  which  arose  from  the  ship 
never  having  arrived  at  her  port  of 
destination,  and  not  to  oblige  the 
plaintiff  either  to  call  any  of  the 
crew,  nor  to  show  that  he  was  unable 
to  do  so. 

«  Twemlow  v.  Oswin,  1809  (Sir  J. 
Mansfield,  C.J.). 


175 


PRESUMPTIONS  ADOPTED  IN  INSURANCE  LAW.      [|PART  I. 

Neither  English  law  nor  any  general  custom  has  fixed  any  definite 
period  after  which  the  assured  may  demand  payment  for  his  loss, 
in  case  no  intelligence  is  received  respecting  the  vessel  insured ;  but 
among  insurers  a  vessel  is  in  practice  treated  as  lost  if  she  be  not 
heard  of  within  six  months  after  departure  for  any  port  in  Europe, 
or  within  twelve  months  for  a  greater  distance.' 

§  205.  Another  presumption  in  insurance  law  is  that  if  a  ship, 
shortly  after  sailing,  without  visible  or  adequate  cause,  becomes 
leaky,  or  otherwise  incapable  of  performing  the  voyage  insured,  she 
is  deemed  to  have  been  unseaworthy  at  the  commencemeiit  of  the 
risk.^  This,  however,  is  not  really  a  proposition  of  law,  but  simply 
an  inference  of  fact  which  may  be  drawn  by  the  intelligence  of  the 
jury,^  and  it  is  not  so  binding  that  the  court  will  grant  a  third 
trial,  after  the  verdict  the  other  way  by  two  special  juries.* 

§  206.  Certain  presumptions  are  again,  in  maritime  cases,  made 
by  the  Admiralty  Division  of  the  High  Court,  which  technically 
shift  the  burthen  of  proof.  Thus,  if  two  vessels  come  into  collision, 
of  which  one  was  at  anchor,^  or  "  in  stays  " "  at  the  time,  the  fact  so 
far  raises  a  presumption  in  her  favour  that  she  is  so  far  presumed  to 
be  without  blame  ;  and  the  burthen  of  proof  rests  on  the  opposite 
side  to  establish,  either  that  the  other  vessel  was  to  blame  or  had 
been  improperly  put  "  in  stays,"  or  that  the  damage  was  occasioned 
by  stress  of  weather,  or  by  other  unavoidable  accident.  Again,  in 
the  case  of  a  collision  between  two  ships,  if  the  master  of  either 
ship  fail  to  render  assistance  to  the  other,  and  to  stay  by  her  for 
that  purpose,  the  collision  shall,  in  the  absence  of  proof  to  the  con- 


1  1  Park,  Ins.  149.     By  the  ordi-  obliged  to  produce  any  certificate  of 

nances  of  Spain,  if  a  ship  insured  on  the  loss.     Ordonnanoe  de  la  Marine, 

going  to,  or  coming  from,  the  Indies,  liv.  3,  t.  6,  des  Assur.  Art.  58. 

is  not  heard  of  within  a  year  and  a  half  'Watson  v.  Clark,   1813;  Munro 

after  her  departure  from  the  port  of  v.    Vandam,    1794    (Ld.    Kenyon) ; 

outfit,  she  is  deemed  lost,  2  Magens,  Parker  v.  Potts,  1815,  H.  L. 

33 ;  by  those  of  France,  if  the  assured  ^  Pickup  v.  Thames  Ins.  Co.,  1878 

receives  no  news  of  his  ship,  he  may,  0.  A. 

at  the  expiration  of  a  year  for  common  ■*  Poster  v.  Steele,    1837   (Tindal, 

voyages,  reckoning  from  the  day  of  C.J.   and  Park,   J. ;    Vaughan  and 

the  departure,  and  after  two  years  Coltman,  JJ.,  diss.). 

for  those  of  a  greater  distance,  make  '  The  Bothnia,  1860. 

his  session  to  the  underwriters,  and  '  The  Sea  Nymph,  1860. 
demand    payment,    without    being 

176 


CHAP,  v.]      PRESUMPTIONS  ADOITED  IN  MARITIME  LAW, 

trary,  be  deemed  to  have  been  caused  by  the  wrongful  act  of 
the  defaulter.'  Moreover,  the  infringement  of  any  regulation  for 
preventing  collisions  at  sea,^  made  under  the  Merchant  Shipping 
Act,'  1894,  raises  a  presumption  of  blame  as  against  the  infringer, 
unless  he  can  show  either  that  circumstances  "  made  a  departure 
from  the  regulation  necessary,"  *  or  that  the  infringement  charged 
could  not  by  possibility  have  contributed  to  the  collision.^  Again, 
if  a  salvor's  vessel  be  injured  or  lost  while  engaged  in  a  salvage 
service,  the  Admiralty  Division  presumes,  prima  facie,  that  such 
injury  or  loss  was  caused  by  the  necessities  of  the  service,  and  not 
by  the  salvor's  default.' 

§  2(l7.  Another  presumption  of  maritime  law,  moreover,  is  in 
favour  of  the  rights  of  property  in  the  owners,  whenever  any  ques- 
tion of  derelict  is  mooted  between  them  and  the  salvors.  There- 
fore, where  salvors  make  a  claim,  as  in  a  case  of  dereliction,  it  will 
not  sufBce  for  them  to  merely  prove  that  they  found  the  vessel  at 
sea  apparently  abandoned,  but  they  must  go  further  and  prove  that 
the  master  and  crew,  when  they  left  the  vessel,  did  so  without  any 
hope,  expectation,  or  intention  of  being  able  to  return,  or,  in  the 
technical  language  of  the  law,  sine  spe  recuperandi.' 

§  208.  Another  presumption  of  Maritime  Law  is  that  a  ship- 
owner,— except  so  far  as  his  liability  is  limited  by  the  Merchant 

1  The  Queen,  1869  ;  57  &  58  V.  or  other  vessel  have  been  cast  over- 
c.  60  ("The  Merchant  Shipping  Act,      boai-d  several  goods  or  merchandises 


1894"),  §422.  which  are  in  chests  well  looked  and 

*  Made  under  Order  in  Council,  made  fast ;  or  books  so  well  secured 
gazetted  19th  August,  1 884.  and  so  well  conditioned  that  they  may 

^  57  &  58  V.  c.  60,  §  503  (1,  fi).  not  be  damnified  by  salt  water ;  in 

*  57  &  58  V.  c.  60,  §  419  (3,  4).  such  oases  it  is  to  be  presumed  that 
These  words  mean  "absolutely  neoes-  they  who  did  cast  such  goods  over- 
saiy,"  leaving  no  margin  for  dis-  board  do  still  retain  an  intention, 
cretion:  Stoomvaart,  &o.  v.  Pen.  &  hope,  and  desire  of  recovering  the 
Orien.  St.  Nav.  Co.,  1880,  H.  L.  same;  for  which  reason,  such  as 
But  §  17  does  not  apply  to  an  in-  shall  happen  to  find  such  things,  are 
fringement  of  the  Thames  Eules :  obliged  to  make  restitution  thereof  to 
The  Harton,  1884.  him  who  shall  make  a  due  inquiry 

'  The  Magnet,  1875 ;  The  English-  after  them,"  which  has  been  the  law 

man,  1877 ;  The  Tirzah,  1878 ;  Emery  for  750  years  and  is  still  in  full  force 

V.  Cichero,  Ee  The  Arklow,  1883.  and  deserves  attentive  perusal.     In- 

°  The  Thomas  Blyth,  1860.  dependently  of  dereliction,  the  Ad- 

'  In  re  Cosmopolitan,    1848  (Dr.  miralty   Division  will  never  decree 

Stock),  and  cases  there  cited.     The  more  than  a  moiety  of  the  value  of 

judgment  of  the  court  in  this  case  is  the  article  saved  for  mere  salvage : 

in  accordance  with  the  33rd  article  of  Gore   v.   Bethel,  1858,  P.   0.;   The 

the  laws  of  Oleron,  "if  from  any  ship  Inoa,  1858. 

T.      VOL.  I.  177  N 


PRESUMPTIONS  ADOPTED  IN  MARITIME  LAW.      [PART  I. 


Shipping  Act,  1894,' — is  primS.  facie  responsible  for  any  damage 
occasioned  by  negligence  in  the  navigation  of  his  vessel.  To 
bring  himself  within  the  exemption  from  liability  conferred  upon 
him  by  the  Act  where  pilotage  is  compulsory,^  a  ship-owner  must 
show  not  merely  that  he  had  a  pilot  on  board  at  the  time  of  the 
accident,  and  that  the  presence  of  such  pilot  was  compulsory,'  but 
also  that  the  damage  was  occasioned  exclusively  by  the  pilot's 
fault.*  It  will,  however,  suffice  for  him  in  the  first  instance  if  he 
show  that  the  pilot's  fault  occasioned  the  damage,  leaving  his 
opponent  to  establish,  if  he  can,  a  case  of  contributory  negligence 
against  the  ship-owner.' 

§  208a.  It  is  a  further  presumption  of  Maritime  Law  that  the 
legal  owner  of  a  ship  is  prima  facie  liable  to  pay  for  all  such 
repairs  and  stores  ordered  by  the  master,"  as  are  necessary  for  the 
equipment  and  navigation  of  the  ship  in  the  voyage  or  trade  in 
which  she  is  employed,  and  that  in  the  absence  of  all  evidence  to 
the  contrary,'  the  master  is  the  agent  of  the  owner  to  give  all 


1  57  &  58  V.  0.  60,  %  502,  503,  and 
§  633,  infra ;  as  to'  the  construction 
of  which,  see  The  Eajah,  1872. 

2  §  633  of  57  &  68  V.  c.  60  ("  The 
Merchant  Shipping  Act,  1894,") 
enacts,  that  "  An  o'wner  or  master 
of  a  ship  shall  not  he  answerable 
to  any  person  whatever  for  any 
loss  or  damage  occasioned  by  the 
fault  or  incapacity  of  any  qualified 
pilot  acting  in  charge  of  such  ship, 
within  any  district  where  the  em- 
ployment of  such  pilot  is  compulsory 
by  law."  See  Conserv.  of  Eiv.  Thames 
V.  Hall,  1868  ;  Prowse  v.  The  Euro- 
pean &  Amer.  St.  Shipping  Co,,  18fi0; 
The  Clan  Gordon,  1882.  This  statut- 
able law  is  applicable  to  a  case  where 
the  collision  has  occurred  within  the 
limits  of  a  foreign  port :  The  Halley, 
1868,  C.  A.  As  to  the  meaning  of  the 
word  "compulsory," see Gren.  St.Nav. 
Co.  V.  Brit.  &  Col.  St.  Nav.  Co.,  1869. 
As  to  the  meaning  of  the  term ' '  acting 
in  charge,"  see  The  Princeton,  1878  ; 
The  Guy  Mannering,  1882,  C.  A.  A 
pilot  being  on  board  a  towed  vessel 
will  not  exempt  the  tug  from  lia- 
bility: The  Mary,  1878;  The  Sin- 
quasi,  1880.  See,  also,  Spaight  v. 
Tedcastle,  1881,  H.  L. 


5  The  Earl  of  Auckland,  1861 ,  P.  C.  ; 
S.  C.  nom.  Malcomson  v.  Baldock, 
1861 ;  The  Hanna,  1866;  The  Anna- 
polis, 1861 ;  The  Lion,  Owners  u. 
The  York  Town,  Owners,  1869. 

*  Hammond  v.  Rogers,  1850,  P.  C; 
Pollock  V.  M'Alpin,  1851,  P.  C; 
Bates  V.  Don  Pablo  Sora,  1856,  P.  C. ; 
The  Carrier  Dove,  1863  ;  The  lona, 
1867,  P.  0.  ;  The  Minna,  1868;  The 
Valesquez,  1867,  P.  C. ;  The  Victoria, 
1867  (Ir.);  The  General  De  Caen, 
1855;  The  Mobile,  1856;  The  Admiral 
Boxer,  1857;  The  Schwalbe,  1861, 
P.  C. ;  The  Netherlands  St.  Boat  Co. 
V.  Styles,  1854,  P.  0. ;  The  Protector, 
1839 ;  The  Diana,  1840,  P.  C. ; 
Eodriques  v.  Melhuish,  1854 ;  Wood 
V.  Smith,  Ee  The  City  of  Cambridge, 
1874 ;  Clyde  Navig.  Co.  v.  Barclay, 
1876,  H.  L. ;  The  Meteor,  1875  (Ir.). 

"  Clyde  Navig.  Co.  v.  Barclay, 
1876,  H.  L. ;  The  Daioz,  1878;  The 
Marathon,  1879. 

*  As  to  the  authority  of  a  ship's 
husband  to  bind  the  owners,  see 
Thomas  v.  Lewis,  1878. 

'  Mitcheson  v.  Oliver,  1855  ;  Hibbs 
V.  Eoss,  1866:  Gunn  v,  Eoberts, 
1874. 


17S 


CHAP,  v.]        PEESUMPTIONS  EESPECTING  DOMICIL. 

needful  orders,  and  lias  authority  to  pledge  the  owner's  credit  for 
goods  supplied  or  work  done  in  pursuance  of  his  orders.^ 

§  209.  In  private  International  Law,  legal  presumptions  are 
sometimes  made  with  regard  to  domicil.  Where,  for  instance,  a 
man  either  has  no  fixeji  place  of  residence,  or  has  two  homes,  the 
scale  between  which  is  almost  evenly  balanced,  the  presumption  is 
prima  facie  in  favour  of  what  is  called  the  forum  originis,  or  domicil 
of  origin ;  by  which  is  meant,  not  the  place  where  he  may  chance 
to  have  been  born,  but  the  home  of  his  parents.'^  Intention  to  adopt 
a  place  as  his  domicil  may  be  presumed  from  a  person's  merely 
residing  or  merely  marrying  in  a  country — and  k  fortiori  from 
both '  in  cases  where  the  domicil  of  origin  is  not  known  ;  *  though 
any  presumption  which  would  otherwise  arise  from  the  circum- 
stances last  mentioned  may  be  rebutted  by  showing  that  the  person 
whose  domicil  is  in  question  merely  came  to  live  in  the  country 
for  a  limited  period,  or  for  a  special  purpose,  or  that  he  had  no 
animus  manendi,  or  settled  intention  of  making  that  country  his 
place  of  permanent  abode.'  It  wiU  also  be  presumed,  where  a 
married  man  has  two  houses  situate  in  different  countries,  in  eacli 
of  which  he  is  in  the  habit  of  residing,  that  his  home  or  domicil 
is  in  that  house  in  which  his  lawful  wife  and  his  establishment  of 
servants  usually  remain  Vyhen  he  is  at  the  other."  In  consequence 
of  the  legal  presumption  in  favour  of  the  domicil  of  origin,'  slighter 
evidence  is  required  to  warrant  the  conclusion  that  a  man  has 
intended  to  abandon  an  acquired  domicil,  and  to  resume  his  domicil 


'  Frost  I).  Oliver,  1853;  Beldon  v.  ^  In  re  Esohmann,  infra. 

Campbell,  1851 ;  The  Great  Eastern,  *  In  re  Esohmann,  1893 ;  Bempde 

1868  ;  Edwards  v.  Havell,  1853.     See  v.  Johnstone,   1796  fLd.  Thurlow) ; 

Wallace   v.   Eielden,    1851,    P.   0. ;  Bi'uce  v.  Bruce,   1790;  The  Diana, 

Tronsonu.  Dent,  1853,  P.  C;  Myers  1803;  The  Ocean,  1804;  The  Presi- 

V.  Willis,  1855 ;   Brodie  v.  Howard,  dent,  1804 ;  Guier  v.  O'Daniel,  1806 

1856;    Hackwood    v.  Lyall,    1855;  (Am.). 

Mackenzie  iJ.  Pooley,  1856;  Whitwell  ^  Bruce  v.  Bruce,    1790;    Bell  v. 

V.  Perrin,  1858.     See  Atlantic  Mut.  Kennedv,    1868 ;    Lord    v.    Oolvin, 

Ins.  Co.  V.  Huth,  1880.          '  1869  ;  Jopp  v.  Wood,  1865 ;  King  v. 

*  Munro  w.Munro,  1840,  H.L.;  Bell  Foxwell,  1876;  Gillis  i;.  Gillis,  1874 

V.  Kennedy,  1868,  H.  L. ;  Somerville  (Ir.) ;  The  Harmony,  1800 ;  Guier  v. 

V.  Somerville,  1801;  Forbes  v.  Forbes,  O'Daniel,  1806  (Am.). 

1854;  Ordokenden  v.  Fuller,   1859;  *  Forbes  v.  Forbes,   1854  (Wood, 

Whicker    v.    Hume,    1859,   H.    L. ;  V.C);  Piatt  i^.  Att.-Gen.  of  New  S. 

Lord  V.   Colvin,    1859    (Kindersley,  Wales,  1878,  P.  C. 

V.-O.) ;  Hodgson  v.  De  Beauobesne,  '  See  Udny  v.  Udny,  1869,  H.  L. ; 

1858,  P.  0.  King  V,  Foxwell,  1876. 

179  N  2 


DOMICIL — COPYHOLDS — PEERAGES.  [PAET  T. 

of  origin,  than  is  necessary  to  justify  the  conclusion  that  he  has 
determined  to  abandon  this  last,  and  to  acquire  a  new  domicil.^ 

§  210.  There  will,  however,  be  a  stronger  presumption  against 
the  acquisition  of  a  new  domieil  in  the  case  of  a  person  who  is 
alleged  to  have  gained  one  in  a  foreign  land,  than  against  the  acqui- 
sition of  one  at  a  place  where  the  party  would  not  be  a  foreigner." 
For  instance,  a  Scotchman  would  be  more  readily  decided  to  have 
acquired  an  English,  or  Anglo-Indian,  domioil  than  a  French 
one.  This  is  because  a  man's  acquisition  of  a  foreign  domioil  is  a 
most  serious  matter,  since  it  not  only  renders  the  validity  of  his 
testamentary  acts,  and  the  disposition  of  his  personal  property, 
liable  to  be  governed  by  foreign  laws,  but  is  calculated  to  involve 
him  in  a  conflict  of  national  duties,  and  to  subject  him  to  the 
embarrassments  of  a  divided  allegiance.'  Further  presumptions 
with  regard  to  domieil  are  that  it  is  by  law  presumed  that  the 
domieil  of  a  wife  is  the  domieil  of  her  husband.  Although,  how- 
ever, this  presumption  is,  as  a  general  rule,  conclusive,*  an  excep- 
tion might  possibly  be  recognized  in  the  case  of  a  judicial  separa- 
tion pronounced  by  competent  authority,^  or  where  the  husband 
had  abjured  the  realm,  deserted  his  wife,  and  established  hirriself 
permanently  in  a  foreign  country,  or  had  committed  felony,  and 
been  transported." 

§  211.  It  is  a  presumption  of  law  with  regard  to  copyhold  pro- 
perty which  is  made  in  the  absence  of  proof  of  any  specific  custom 
in  the  manor,  first,  that  estates  tail  cannot  be  created,  and  next, 
that  if  they  can,  they  are  liable  to  be  barred  either  by  a  common 
surrender,  or  by  a  surrender  to  the  use  of  a  will.' 

§  212.  It  is  a  prima  facie  presumption  of  law  with  regard  to 
peerages  that  where  the  limitation  of  a  peerage  cannot  be  dis- 
covered, it  descends,  not  to  tha  heirs  general,  but  to  the  heirs  male 
of  the  body  of  the  original  grantee.' 


'  Lord  V.  Colvin,  1859  (Kindersley,  *  Dolpliin  v.  Robins,  1859,  H.  L. 

V.-O.);    Douglas  v.  Douglas,    1871  »  Id.  (Ld.  Gran  worth,  Ld.  Eings- 

(Wickens,  V.-C).  down). 

'  Id. ;    Whicker  v.   Hume,    1838,  «  Id.  (Ld.  Cranworth). 

H.   L.   (Ld.   Cranworth);    Hodgson  '  Gould  v.  White,  1854;  Eadford 

V.    Do    Beauchesne,    1858,    P.    0, ;  v.  Wilson,    1754 ;  Moore   v.  Moore, 

Orookenden  v.  Fuller,  1859.  1755. 

'  Id.  8  GlenoairnPeer.,  1796,  H.  L. ;  re- 

180 


CHAP,  v.]      NATIONAL  COMITY — PRESUMPTIONS  OF  FACT. 

§  213.'  It  is  a  presumption  arising  from  the  spirit  of  comity 
which  is  presumed  to  exist  among  nations,  and  a  maxim  of  inter- 
national law,  that  when  the  solution  of  any  legal  question  depends 
upon  the  laws  of  a  foreign  state, — as,  for  example,  when  a  contract 
made  in  one  country  is  sought  to  be  enforced  in  another, — courts 
of  justice  must,  in  the  absence  of  any  positive  rule  affirming  or 
denying  or  restraining  the  operation  of  such  foreign  laws,  presume 
that  such  foreign  laws  have  been  adopted  by  their  own  government, 
unless,  indeed,  they  are  repugnant  to  its  policy,  or  prejudicial  to 
its  interest.^ 

§  21-5  A.  The  above  appear  to  be  some  of  the  examples  of  pre- 
sumptions of  law  which  are  most  frequently  met  with. 

§  214.'  Pkesumptions  of  fact,  it  was  pointed  out,  at  the 
commencement  of  this  chapter,*  are  the  second  of  the  two 
branches  into  which  all  presumptive  evidence  may  be  divided. 
Such  presumptions  are,  in  truth,  mere  arguments,  of  which  the 
major  premiss  is  not  a  rule  of  law ;  they  belong  equally  to  any 
and  every  subject-matter ;  and  are  to  be  judged  by  the  common 
and  received  tests  of  the  truth  of  propositions,  and  the  validity  of 
arguments.  They  depend  upon  their  own  natural  efficacy  in  gene- 
rating belief,  as  derived  from  those  connexions,  which  are  shown  by 
experience,  irrespective  of  any  legal  relations.  They  differ  from 
presumptions  of  law  in  this  essential  respect,  that  while  presump- 
tions of  law  are  reduced  to  fi.xed  rules,  and  constitute  a  branch  of 
the  system  of  jurisprudence,  presumptions  of  fact  are  derived 
wholly  and  directly  from  the  circumstances  of  the  particular  case, 
by  means  of  the  common  experience  of  mankind,  without  the  aid 
or  control  of  any  rules  of  law.  Such,  for  example,  is  the  inference 
of  guilt,  drawn  from  the  discovery  of  a  broken  knife  in  the  pocket 
of  the  prisoner,  the  other  part  of  the  blade  being  found  sticking  in 
the  window  of  a  house,  which,  by  means  of  such  an  instrument, 
had  been  burglariously  entered.' 

cognized  and  confirmed  in  Montrose  Huber,  de  Confl.  Leg.,  lib.  1,  tit.  2, 

Peer.,  1853,  H.  L. ;  Herries'  Peer.,  §  2,  p.  538. 

1858,    H.    L. ;    Breadalbane    Peer.,  '  Gr.  Ev.  §  44,  almost  verbatim, 

1858,  H.  L.  except  the  note. 

1  Gr.  Ev.  §  43,  in  part.  *  Supra,  §  70. 

"  Bk.  of  Augusta  v.  Earle.   1839  «  In  Henry  VI.,  Pt.  ii.,  Act  iii., 

(Am.) ;    Story,    Confl.    §§    36 — 38 ;  So.  2,  Warwick,  after  contemplating 

181 


PEESUMPTIONS  OF  FACT.  [PAET.  1. 

§  215.  These  presumptions  of  fact  remain  the  same  under  what- 
ever law  the  legal  effect  of  the  facts,  when  found,  is  to  be  decided.^ 
They  embrace  all  the  relations  between  the  fact  requiring  proof 
and  the  fact  or  facts  actuaUj  proved,  whether  such  relations  be 
direct  or  indirect,  and  whether  they  be  physical  or  moral.  A 
single  circumstance  may  raise  the  inference,  as  well  as  a  long  chain 
of  circumstances.  For  instance,  the  decision  of  King  Solomon  as 
to  which  of  the  two  harlots  was  the  mother  of  the  living  child, 
rested  on  the  general  presumption  ^  in  favour  of  maternal  affection,' 
while  the  famous  judgment  of  Sancho  Panza  acquitting  the  herds- 
man charged  with  rape,*  was  founded  on  the  ascertained  fact  that 
the  prosecutrix  successfully  resisted  the  attempt  to  take  her  purse, 
which  the  accused  made  by  order  of  the  court. 

§  216.*  Although  it  is  the  exclusive  province  of  the  jury  to  fix 
the  due  weight  which  ought  to  be  given  to  presumptions  of  fact, 
juries  are  usually  aided  in  their  labours  by  the  advice  and  instmc- 
tion  of  the  judge,  more  or  less  strongly  urged,  at  his  discretion. 
Indeed,  some  few  general  propositions  in  regard  to  matters  of  fact, 
and  the  weight  of  testimony,  are  now  universally  taken  for  granted 
in  the  administration  of  justice,  and  are  sanctioned  by  the  usage 
of  the  bench.*  Such,  for  instance,  is  the  caution  usually  given  to 
juries,  to  regard  with  distrust  the  testimony  of  an  accomplice, 

"  duke  Humphrey's  timeless  deatli,"  wliom  she  refused  to  acknowledge, 
comments  thus  : — •  by  commanding  her  to  marry  him  ; 
' '  Who  finds  the  heifer  dead,  and  for  rather  than   commit  incest  she 
bleeding  fresh,  confessed  the  truth.    Diodorus  Sicu- 
And  sees  fast  by  a  butcher  with  lus  also  speaks  of  a  King  of  Thrace, 
an  axe,  who  discovered  which  of  three  claim- 
But  will  suspect  'twas  he  that  ants  was  the  son  of  a  deceased  king 
made  the  slaughter  ?  "  of  the  Cimmerians,  by  ordering  each 
See,  also,  Smollett's  "Adventures  of  of  them  to  shoot  an  arrow  into  the 
Eoderick  Random,"  Ch.  xx.  dead  body.      Two    obeyed    without 
'  See  3  St.  Ev.  932  ;  6  Law  Mag.  hesitation,   but    the   other    refused. 
370.     This  subject  has  been  success-  See  Bagster's  Comprehensive  Bible, 
fully  illustrated  in  Wills,   Cir.  Ev.  note  B.  to  v.  25  of  ch.  3  of  1  Kings, 
passim.  *  "Sister  of   mine,"   said  honest 
^  Apart  from  this  presumption,  the  Sancho,   to  the   damsel,   "had  you 
sacred    narrative    contains   not   one  shown  the  same,  or  but  half  as  much 
word  to   show  that,   after   all,   the  courage  and  resolution  in  defending 
judgment  was  really  in  accordance  your  chastity,  as  you  have  shown  in 
with  the  fact.  defending  your  money,  the  strength 
'  1  Kings,  ch.  3,  vv.  16 — 28.   Sue-  of  Hercules  could  not  have  violated 
tonius,  in  his  life  of  the  Emperor  you."     Don  Quixote,  part  2,  book  3, 
Claudian,    ch.    15,    states  that  that  oh.  13. 
monarch  discovered  a  woman  to  be  '  Gr.  Ev.  §  45,  in  part, 
the  real  mother  of  a  young  man,  •  See  New  York  Civ.  Code,  §  1852. 

182 


CHAP,  v.]  TESTIMONY  OF  ACCOMPLICES. 

unless  it  be  materially  confirmed  by  other  evidence,  for  though 
there  is  no  rigid  presumption  of  the  common  law  against  such 
testimony,  experience  has  shown  that  it  is  little  worthy  of  credit : 
and  on  this  experience  the  usage  is  founded.*  Other  cases  in  which, 
though  there  is  no  actual  rule  of  law  on  the  subject,  similar  cautions 
should  be  given,  are  with  regard  to  the  verbal  admissions  of  a 
party,  (this  kind  of  evidence  being  subject  to  much  imperfection 
and  mistake^),  or  to  the  effect  that  little  reliance  can  be  placed  on 
the  remainder  of  the  evidence  of  a  witness  who  has  been  detected 
in  telling  a  falsehood  in  one  pstrt  of  his  testimony. 

'  See  fuTtter  as  to  the  corrohora-  0.  &  P.  542,  n.  (Parke,  J.) ;  E.  v. 

tion  of  accomplices,  post,  §§  967 —  Simons,  1834  (Alderson,  B.);   Wil- 

971.  Uams  v.  Williams,  1798.    See  post, 

2  Oxford  Spring  Circuit,   1833,  5  §§  861,  862. 


183 


183^  AMEEICAN  NOTES.  [PAET   I. 


AMERICAN    NOTES. 

Conclusive  presumptions.  —  The  phrase  "  conclusive  presump- 
tion" is  a  contradiction  in  terms.  There  is  and,  indeed,  in  the 
nature  of  things,  can  be,  no  such  thing.  The  expression,  while 
possibly  sufficient  or  at  least  innocuous  for  the  purposes  of  particular 
cases  in  which  it  has  been  used,  has  brought  into  the  law  of  pre- 
sumptions an  almost  impenetrable  mass  of  ambiguity.  A  presump- 
tion is  an  inference  of  the  existence  of  one  thing  from  proof  of 
another.  It  is  a  creature  of  logic;  — a  syllogism  where  the  major 
premise  is  the  known  connection  which  human  experience  establishes 
between  the  fact  proved  and  the  fact  to  be  proved.  A  dry  remark 
of  Chief  Justice  Chapman  (Atwood  v.  Scott,  99  Mass.  177  (1868) 
illustrates  this.  "  Experience  is  not  sufficiently  uniform  to  raise  a 
presumption  that  one  who  has  the  means  of  paying  a  debt,  will 
actually  pay  it.  Accordingly,  it  is  held  that  the  fact  that  a  debtor 
has  had  such  means  is  not  evidence  tending  to  show  that  the  debt 
has  been  paid." 

In  all  cases  where  evidence  is  not  direct,  it  produces  convic- 
tion in  the  mind  of  the  tribunal  in  this  way.  Where  evidence  is  not 
directed  immediately  to  the  fact  in  issue  but  to  facts  which  tend  to 
render  probable  (or  improbable)  the  existence  of  the  fact  in  issue, 
i.  e.)  when  facts  relevant  to  the  issue  are  the  subject  of  evidence,  the 
probative  force  of  those  mediate  facts  consists  entirely  in  this ;  —  that 
they  "  raise  a  presumption  "  of  the  existence  of  the  fact  in  issue. 
Strictly  speaking,  therefore,  all  presumptions  are  of  fact.  Juris- 
prudence may  intervene,  for  various  reasons,  and  with  various  effects, 
to  assuTne  that  certain  of  the  stronger  presumptions  of  fact  are 
sufficient  to  establish  a  prima  facie  case,  in  the  absence  of  evidence 
to  the  contrary.  It  is  convenient  to  call  these  latter,  "presumptions 
of  law."  But  such  a  course  is  confusing  if  it  leads  to  any  obscuring 
of  the  fact  that  a  "  presumption"  is,  as  has  been  stated,  merely  the 
logical  inference  of  the  existence  of  the  unknown  from  proof  of  the 
known. 

The  confusion  so  created  is  increased  if  not  only  the  "  assump- 
tions" of  jurisprudence  but  the  rules  of  positive,  even,  at  times,  of 
statutory,  law  are  classed  among  presumptions  —  "  conclusive  pre- 
sumptions," as  the  phrase  is.  When  it  is  said  that  we  "  presume  "  a 
certain  fact  exists  because  we  know  that  another  fact,  with  which  it 
usually  co-exists,  is  in  existence,  it  is  of  the  very  essence  of  the  ex- 
pression that  it  is  permissible  to  show  that  the  inference  is  erron- 
eous ;  —  either  (1)  Because  the  major  premise  of  common  experience, 
to  which  reference  is  impliedly  made,  is  fallacious,  or  (2)  Because 
the  minor  premise,  that  the  case  in  hand  comes  within  the  rule,  is 
itself  untrue.     If,  for  example,  it  be  claimed  that,  as  a  matter  of 


CHAP,   v.]  AMEBIC  AN  NOTES.  183^ 

experience,  men  not  heard  from  for  seven  years  by  those  who  would 
be  most  apt  to  hear  from  them  are  dead,  and  that  since  A.  has  not 
been  heard  from  by  such  persons  within  that  period  he  is  presum- 
ably dead ;  —  we  have  a  ease  of  presumptive  reasoning.  Without  tak- 
ing into  consideration  any  weight  which  judges  have  seen  fit  to  give, 
as  a  rule  of  law,  to  the  probative  force  of  this  presumption,  we  have, 
in  any  case  where  the  death  of  A.  is  in  issue,  or  relevant  to  the  issue, 
established  an  inference  or  presumption  of  his  death.  But  it  must 
necessarily  be  open  to  the  opposite  interest  to  contend  and  ofEer  evi- 
dence to  show  either  (1)  That  men  not  so  heard  from  are  not  usually 
dead ;  (2)  that  A.  has  been  heard  from ;  —  in  other  words  that  one  or 
the  other  premise  of  the  syllogism  is  false.  If  the  instance  is  a  fair 
one,  it  follows  that  all  presumptions  are  rebuttable  ;  —  from  the 
meaning  of  words. 

What,  then,  are  conclusive  presumptions  of  law  ?  They  will,  it  is 
thought,  be  found  to  have  no  direct  relation  whatever  to  the 
law  of  evidence.  They  are  almost  uniformly  rules  of  substantive 
law  expressed  as  a  rule  of  evidence.  Like  other  rules  of  positive  law, 
they  determine  what  facts  may  be  proved  in  any  particular  issue, 
and  as  evidence  is  only  directed  to  the  existence  of  facts  in  issue, 
the  rules  of  substantive  law  which  masquerade  as  so-called 
"  conclusive  presumptions,"  affect  the  law  of  evidence  merely  by 
determining  what  issues  can  be  raised.  But  to  extend  the  law  of 
evidence  so  as  to  embrace  decisions  as  to  what  issues  may  be  raised 
would  obviously  be  to  transfer  a  large  part  of  the  entire  corpus  juris 
into  this  branch  of  the  law.  What  facts  may  be  placed  in  issue  in 
a  given  matter  is  a  question  to  be  settled  by  substantive  law. 
Which  of  these  facts  are  placed  in  issue  in  a  given  case  is  a 
question  of  pleading.  What  may  be  shown,  assuming  a  fact  to 
have  been  placed  in  issue,  in  order  to  prove  (or  disprove)  its  exist- 
ence, is  a  question  of  evidence. 

Yet  judges  only  too  frequently  rule  that  "  evidence  is  not  admis- 
sible to  prove  "  a  certain  fact  when  what  they  really  mean,  or  should 
mean,  is  that  the  fact  itself  is  not  admissible,  because,  as  a  matter 
of  positive  law,  or  under  the  pleadings,  the  fact  itself  is  not  in 
issue  or  relevant  to  any  fact  that  is  in  issue.  In  any  case  where 
the  fact  itself  is  admissible,  very  frequently  the  evidence  offered 
and  properly  rejected  would  be  entirely  competent. 

In  much  the  same  way,  judges  have  said  that  a  fact  is  "  conclu- 
sively presumed,"  to  exist  when,  in  truth,  the  rules  of  positive  law 
forbid  its  existence  being  placed  in  issue  and  have  therefore  made  it 
impossible  to  introduce  any  evidence  on  the  subject.  This  has 
usually  been  done  for  two  main  reasons  :  (1)  I"rom  the  confusion  of 
expression  above  referred  to  ;  (2)  From  a  desire  to  conceal  the  fact 
of  judicial  legislation. 

(1)  False  presumptions.     Statute  of  Limitations.  —  It  is  said, 


183^  AMERICAN   NOTES.  [PAET   I. 

for  example,  that  unless  a  cause  of  action  accrued  within  a  certain 
time  prior  to  bringing  proceedings  to  enforce  it,  it  will  be  "con- 
clusively presumed,"  that  the  cause  of  action  has  been  paid  or  othei-- 
wise  settled.  This  is  spoken  of  as  part  of  the  law  of  evidence.  But 
where  the  statute  of  limitations  is  relied  on  to  defeat  a  cause  of 
action  it  is  perfectly  clear  that  the  issue  is  not  one  of  payment;  — 
where  the  defendant  supports  a  plea  of  payment  by  setting  up  a 
conclusive  presumption  of  payment  under  the  statute.  The  statute 
itself  must  be  pleaded  and  relied  on,  and  the  only  issue  is  whether 
the  facts  necessary  to  this  statutory  bar  really  exist.  Did  the  cause 
of  action  accrue  within  the  statutory  period  ?  If  it  did  not,  has  the 
statutory  bar  been  waived  or  defeated  ?  These  are  the  only  points 
on  which  evidence  is  admissible,  because  they  alone  can  be  in  issue. 
The  fact  of  payment  of  the  cause  of  action  is  not  in  issue.  It  is  of 
no  consequence.  The  phrase  that  it  is  "conclusively  presumed"  to 
exist  is  merely  a  misleading  way  of  saying  so.  With  the  intention 
of  the  legislature,  or  the  grounds  of  public  expediency  on  which  the 
legislature  proceeded,  the  law  of  evidence  is  not  concerned,  except 
in  the  matter  of  construction. 

Ignoeance  of  Law.  —  Another  instance  of  the  fact  that  "con- 
clusive presumptions  "  are  paraphrases  of  some  rule  of  positive  law 
is  furnished  by  the  learned  author  in  §  80,  supra.  The  statement 
is  that  "  courts  conclusively  presume  that  which  in  a  vast  number 
of  cases  must  of  course  be  contrary  to  the  fact  .  .  .  that  every  sane 
person,  above  the  age  of  fourteen,  is  acquainted  with  the  criminal 
as  well  as  the  civil,  the  common  as  well  as  the  statute,  law  of  the 
land." 

It  may  well  be  doubted,  we  may  notice,  in  passing,  whether  any 
authority  whatever  can  be  cited  for  this  proposition.  The  English 
authorities  seem  to  be  opposed  to  such  a  rule. 

"There  is  no  presumption  in  this  country,"  says  Mr.  Justice 
Maule,  "that  every  person  knows  the  law;  it  would  be  contrary 
to  common  sense  and  reason,  if  it  were  so."  Martindale  v.  Falk- 
ner,  2  C.  B.  706,  719  (1846).  So  Lord  Mansfield,  in  Jones  v. 
Eandall,  1  Cowper,  37  (1774),  said,  speaking  of  the  contention  that 
all  the  judges  knew  the  laws,  "  as  to  the  certainty  of  the  law 
mentioned  ...  it  would  be  very  hard  upon  the  profession,  if  the 
law  was  so  certain  that  everybody  knew  it ;  the  misfortune  is  that 
it  is  so  uncertain,  that  it  costs  much  money  to  know  what  it  is,  even 
in  the  last  resort." 

What  is  meant  by  this  conclusive  presumption  apparently  is  that, 
as  a  matter  of  substantive  law,  knowledge  of  the  law  is  immaterial 
on  the  question  of  its  observance.  It  is  not  and  cannot,  with  safety 
to  society,  ever  be  a  defence  to  a  claim  of  legal  liability  that  the 
party  said  to  be  liable  did  not  know  of  his  liability.  No  issue, 
therefore,  can  be  raised  on  the  question  of  such  knowledge.     There- 


CHAP,  v.]  AMERICAN  NOTES.  183* 

fore  no  evidence  can  be  submitted  as  to  it.  Tlie  equivalent  phrase, 
"  Ignorance  of  the  law  excuses  no  one,"  correctly  states  the  rule  as 
one  of  positive  law.  Such  a  form  of  statement  is  not  open  to  the 
objection  of  attempting  to  incorporate  into  the  law  of  evidence 
something  with  wliich  evidence  has  no  concern  ;  —  by  saying  that  a 
fact,  the  existence  of  which  is  immaterial,  is  "  conclusively  pre- 
sumed "  to  exist.  That  the  latter  is  the  correct  statement  of  the 
rule  is  amply  established  by  authority. 

"No  system  of  criminal  jurisprudence  can  be  sustained  on  any 
other  principle  "  than  that  "  ignorance  of  the  law  excuses  no  one." 
U.  S.  V.  Antony,  11  Blatoh.  200  (1873);  "No  man  can  avoid  a 
liability,  as  a  general  thing,  because  he  is  ignorant  of  the  law. 
This  is  an  essential  rule  of  society."  Black  v.  Ward,  27  Mich. 
191  (1873). 

"  The  rule  is  that  ignorance  of  the  law  shall  not  excuse  a  man  or 
relieve  him  from  the  consequences  of  a  crime,  or  from  liability 
upon  a  contract."  Martindale  v.  Falkner,  2  C.  B.  709,  720  (1846)  ; 
"  As  he  is  bound  to  know  the  law,  he  is  held  to  the  consequences 
of  a  wilful  violation  of  it,  whether  he  knew  of  its  existence  or  not. 
Otherwise  it  would  be  difficult  to  punish  any  man  for  a  violation 
of  law,  because  it  might  be  impossible  to  prove  that  he  had  knowl- 
edge of  the  law.  Hence  the  legal  presumption  is  that  every  man 
knows  the  law  and  that  his  violations  of  it  are  wilful."  Whitton  v. 
State,  37  Miss.  379  (1859)  ;  "  If  a  man  knowingly  does  acts  which 
are  unlawful  the  presumption  of  law  is  that  the  mens  rea  exists  ; 
ignorance  of  the  law  will  not  excuse  him."  11.  v.  Mailloux,  3  Pugs- 
ley,  493,  615  (1876)  ;  "  It  is  a  rule  of  presumption,  adopted  from 
necessity,  and  to  avoid  an  evil  which  would  otherwise  constantly 
perplex  the  courts  in  the  administration  of  the  criminal  law ;  that 
is,  the  plea  of  ignorance.  Hence  the  maxim  'that  ignorance  of  the 
law  excuses  no  one.'  The  courts  and  the  profession,  however,  well 
know  that  this  necessary  rule  of  presumption,  as  often,  and  perhaps 
oftener  than  otherwise,  presumes  against  the  truth."  Brent  v.  State, 
43  Ala.  297  (1869). 

That  the  so-called  conclusive  presumption  of  knowledge  of  the 
law  is  in  truth  not  a  presumption  is  demonstrated  when  knowledge 
of  the  law  becomes  a  fact  in  issue  or  relevant  thereto  and  when  there- 
fore it  is  to  be  established  by  affirmative  evidence.  Under  these  cir- 
cumstances the  so-called  "presumption"  of  knowledge  is  found  to 
have  no  probative  force  whatever.  For  example,  where  a  question 
arose  whether  a  wager  as  to  the  existence  of  a  rule  of  law  was  upon 
a  certain  event;  held,  it  was  not.  Jones  v.  Randall,  1  Cowper,  37 
(1774).  Where  the  question  was  whether  a  client  knew  enough 
law  to  understand  when  and  in  what  courts  the  services  charged 
by  an  attorney  were  rendered,  the  court  say,  "The  question  is, 
whether  this  bill  conveys  information  enough  to  a  person  as  igno- 


183^  AMERICAN  NOTES.  [PAET  I. 

rant  of  the  law  as  he  may  with  propriety  be.  I  think  that  the 
client  is  not  to  be  presumed  to  know  that  the  business  was  done  in 
Chancery,  because  of  the  mention  of  warrants,  interrogatories,  de- 
crees, and  the  like.  .  .  .  Afterwards  there  comes  a  charge  for  '  perus- 
ing decrees  and  reports  at  the  Eeport-ofBce '  which  it  is  said  the 
client  must  know  could  only  be  in  Chancery.  I  do  not  agree  that 
the  client  is  to  be  presumed  to  know  anything  of  the  kind."  Martin- 
dale  V.  Falkner,  2  C.  B.  709  (1846).  Where,  by  statute,  all  votes 
cast  at  a  certain  election  for  a  candidate  were,  if  the  latter  was 
known  to  be  ineligible  to  election,  thrown  away ;  and  an  election- 
was  held  at  which  votes  were  cast  for  A.,  who  was  by  a  plain  pro- 
vision of  law  ineligible  to  the  office  in  question,  it  was  decided  that 
there  was  no  such  presumption  that  the  voters  knew  the  law  as  to 
prove  that,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  they  did  know  it  and,  by  consequence, 
that  such  votes  would  be  thrown  away.  "It  does  not  seem  to  me 
consistent  with  either  justice  or  common  sense  or  common  law,  to 
say  that  because  these  voters  were  aware  of  a  certain  circumstance, 
they  were  necessarily  aware  of  the  disqualification  arising  from  that 
circumstance.  ...  A  maxim  has  been  cited,  which,  it  has  been 
urged,  imputes  to  every  person  a  knowledge  of  the  law.  The 
maxim  is  ignorantia  legis  neminem  excusat,  but  there  is  no  maxim 
that  says  that,  for  all  intents  and  purposes,  a  person  must  be  taken 
to  know  the  legal  consequences  of  his  acts."  Queen  v.  Mayor  of 
Tewksbury,  L.  K.  3  Q.  B.  629  (1868). 

In  a  ease  where  a  promissory  note  payable  in  Canada  was  made 
payable  in  "  Canada  currency "  and  this  was  construed  to  mean 
payment  in  gold,  the  contention  was  made  that  as  the  parties 
must  be  presumed  to  know  that,  by  the  law  of  Canada,  the  note 
would  have  been  payable  in  gold  without  express  stipulation,  some 
other  meaning  must  have  been  intended,  the  court  say,  "  The  maxim 
referred  to  in  regard  to  a  knowledge  of  law  is  misapplied.  No  man 
can  avoid  a  liability,  as  a  general  thing,  because  he  is  ignorant  of 
the  law.  This  is  an  essential  rule  of  society.  But  the  law  is  not 
so  senseless  as  to  make  absurd  presumptions  of  fact."  Black  v. 
Ward,  27  Mich.  191  (1873).  Negligence  is  not  imputable  to  an 
attorney  because  he  followed  a  widely  accepted  but  erroneous  con- 
struction of  the  law.  Mash  v.  Whitmore,  21  Wall.  178  (1874)  ; 
Morrill  v.  Graham,  27  Tex.  646  (1864). 

The  real  nature  of  this  "conclusive  presumption"  is  further 
shown  by  the  limitations  which  have  been  placed  on  it.  ''  It  must 
be  confined  to  presuming  that  all  persons  know  the  law  exists,  but 
not  that  they  are  presumed  to  know  how  the  courts  will  construe  it, 
or  whether,  if  it  be  a  statute,  it  will,  or  will  not,  be  held  to  be 
constitutional."  Brent  v.  State,  43  Ala.  297  (1869) ;  "  Where  the 
act  done  is  malum  in  se,  or  where  the  law  wliich  has  been  infringed 
is  settled  and  plain,  the  maxim  in  its  rigour  will  be  applied ;  but 


CHAP,  v.]  AMEEICAN  NOTES.  183^ 

where  the  law  is  not  settled,  or  is  obscure,  and  where  the  guilty 
intention,  being  a  necessary  constituent  of  the  particular  offence,  is 
dependent  on  a  knowledge  of  the  law,  this  rule,  if  enforced,  would 
be  misapplied."  Cutter  ads.  State,  36  N.  J.  Law,  125  (1873).  So 
where  trustees  acted  in  good  faith  and  under  the  advice  of  counsel, 
but  in  an  erroneous  view  of  the  law,  the  supreme  court  of  Ohio  say :  — 
"  Would  it  be  just  under  such  circumstances  to  hold  them  account- 
able for  their  ignorance  of  this  recondite,  and  I  miglit  even  say, 
doubtful  principle  of  law  ?  .  .  .  A  majority  of  the  court  think  not." 
Miller  v.  Proctor,  20  Oh.  St.  442  (1870).  "  The  familiar  maxim 
that  ignorance  of  the  law  is  no  excuse  for  the  breach  or  non- 
performance of  any  agreement,  because  any  one  is  presumed  to 
know  the  law,  applies  only  to  general  public  laws,  which  prescribe 
a  rnle  of  action  to  the  entire  community:  ...  It  has  no  application 
whatever  to  special  or  private  laws.  .  .  .  All  the  authorities  concur, 
that  ignorance  of  foreign  law  is  deemed  to  be  ignorance  of  fact ; 
because  no  one  is  presumed  to  know  the  foreign  law  .  .  .  The  laws 
of  the  other  states  of  the  Union  are  to  be  regarded  as  foreign 
laws."     King  v.  Doolittle,  1  Head  (Tenn.),  77  (1858). 

Conclusive  Pkesumption  of  Intent.  —  So  the  learned  author, 
relying  on  1  Greenleaf,  Evid.  §  18,  aifirms  that  "  a  sane  man  of  the 
age  of  discretion  is  conclusively  presumed  to  contemplate  the  nat- 
ural and  probable  consequences  of  his  own  acts."  If  by  this  is 
meant,  as  a  matter  of  positive  law,  that  if  A.  has  done  an  illegal 
act,  he  cannot  set  up  in  defence  that  he  did  not  mean  to  do  it,  the 
statement  is  correct.  In  this  view,  it'closelj''  resembles  the  so-called 
"conclusive  presumption  that  every  one  knows  the  law." 

But  if  the  statement  is  intended  to  assert  a  rule  of  evidence,  it  is 
not  only  erroneous,  but  fairly  open  to  the  criticism  which  the 
supreme  court  of  Indiana  (Clem  v.  State,  31  Ind.  480,  484  (1869), 
in  a  well-considered  opinion,  make  on  the  statement  as  it  appears 
in  the  learned  work  of  Prof.  Greenleaf.  "It  is  not  sustained 
by  the  authorities  which  the  author  cites  in  its  support.  It  is 
entirely  at  variance  with  principles  which  have  received  the  uni- 
form sanction  of  all  the  courts  in  this  country  and  Great  Britain. 
It  is  a  great  inaccuracy,  and  it  is  strange  that  a  work  which  has 
passed  through  so  many  editions  should  still  contain  it.  A  con- 
clusive presumption  admits  of  no  proof  to  rebut  it;  and  murder 
is  a  felonious  killing.  .  .  .  The  purport  of  it,  then,  is,  that  if  the 
defendant  killed  the  person  named  by  the  deliberate  use  of  a 
deadly  weapon,  no  evidence  to  show  that  the  act  was  done  in  his 
necessary  self-defence  can  be  sufficient  to  rebut  the  presumption,  or 
to  prove  that  the  killing  was  excusable  and  not  felonious."  The 
courts  of  Kansas  refuse  even  to  allow  the  presumption  the  prima 
facie  force  of  a  presumption  of  law.  "  The  presumption  that  the 
accused  intended  the  natural  and  probable  consequences  of  his  own 


183'  AMERICAN   NOTES.  [PAET   I. 

acts  is  not  one  of  law  to  be  applied  by  tbe  court,  but  one  of  fact  to 
be  weighed  by  the  jury."  Madden  v.  State,  1  Kans.  340,  356  (1863). 
"  The  intention  may  be  inferred  from  the  act,  but  this  in  principle 
is  an  inference  of  fact  to  be  drawn  by  the  jury,  and  not  an  implica- 
tion of  law  to  be  applied  by  the  court."  People  v.  Stokes,  53  N.  Y. 
164  (1873).  In  a  later  New  York  case  (Thomas  v.  People,  67  N.  Y. 
218  (1876)  the  court  of  appeals  sustain  a  ruling  that  the  facts  that 
the  prisoner  used  a  deadly  weapon,  and  aimed  at  and  struck  a  vital 
part,  were  presumptive  evidence  of  an  intent  to  kill.  "He  must 
be  presumed  to  have  intended  the  natural  consequences  of  his  act, 
just  as  if  he  had  aimed  at  the  heart  of  the  deceased  and  fired  a 
gun.  It  was  not  charged  that  the  evidence  was  conclusive,  but 
simply  that  it  was  presumptive,  and  it  was  left  to  the  jury  to 
determine  the  fact  upon  the  evidence  under  the  charge  as  given." 
"The  intent  may  be  inferred  from  the  act,  but  this,  in  principle,  is 
an  inference  of  fact  to  be  drawn  by  the  jury,  and  not  an  implication 
of  law  to  be  applied  by  the  court."  State  v.  Swayze,  30  La.  Ann. 
pt.  2,  1323  (1878). 

Malice.  —  The  example  given  by  Mr.  Greenleaf  of  the  "conclu- 
sive presumption  "  of  intent  is  also  affirmed  by  the  learned  author  ; 
—  "Therefore  the  intent  to  kill  is  conclusively  inferred  from  the 
deliberate  violent  use  of  a  deadly  weapon."  This  is  the  so-called 
"  conclusive  presumption  of  malice."  Exactly  how  it  came  about 
that  the  most  vital  part  of  the  government's  case  in  an  indictment 
for  murder  could  be  established  without  proof  has,  as  might  be 
expected,  furnished  somewhat  of  a  mystery  to  the  courts.  Much 
learning  has  been  displayed  in  weighing  the  claims  of  the  "  presump- 
tion of  innocence"  against  this  so-called  "conclusive  presumption" 
of  malice.  In  fact,  neither  of  these  so-called  presumptions  are 
presumptions  at  all.  The  "  presumption  of  innocence "  merely 
states  the  burden  of  proof  in  criminal  cases.  The  "  presumption 
of  malice  "  probably  owes  its  origin  to  another  branch  of  positive 
law.  It  was  at  first,  in  all  probability,  merely  a  rule  of  judicial 
construction.  The  jury  in  cases  of  murder  frequently  found  special 
verdicts :  —  stating  the  facts  and  reserving  the  questions  of  law 
for  the  court  to  pass  upon.  A¥hen,  on  such  a  verdict,  the  mere 
fact  was  stated  of  a  "killing,"  without  circumstances  of  justiii- 
cation  or  excuse,  the  courts  very  naturally  ruled  that,  as  a  question 
of  how  to  construe  this  language,  they  must  understand  killing  to 
be  "  voluntary,"  for  the  plain  reason  that,  had  circumstances  of 
justification  or  excuse  existed,  it  was  the  duty  of  the  jury  to  have 
stated  them.  Their  not  having  done  so  must  be  taken  to  mean 
that  none  such  existed.  Thus  Plummer's  Case  (Rex  v.  Plummer, 
Kelyng,  109  (1701).  The  indictment  was  for  murder.  The  jury 
returned  a  special  verdict  that  under  certain  circumstances  therein 
stated,  one  of  a  company  of  smugglers  "  did  shoot  ofE  the  fuzee 


CHAP.  V.J  AMERICAN  NOTES.  183* 

and  thereby  did  kill  "  one  of  the  others.  The  court,  by  the 
chief-justice,  in  construing  this  verdict  say :  "  It  seems  to  me 
hard  upon  a  Special  Verdict  to  construe  that  the  fuzee  went  off 
by  accident,  but  it  must  be  understood  to  be  voluntary ;  though 
even  in  an  Indictment  for  Manslaughter,  it  is  requisite  that  it 
should  be  averred  that  he  discharged  it  voluntarily  ;  but  in  a 
Verdict  it  need  not  be  so  alleged,  but  the  saying  he  did  it  must 
be  understood  to  be  with,  and  not  against  his  will ;  for  where 
any  one  upon  any  killing  of  a  Man  is  to  be  discharged  by  an 
involuntary  killing,  it  must  be  so  found,  without  which  it  will  be 
understood  to  be  voluntary;  for  a  Man  being  a  free  Agent,  if  he 
be  found  to  do  any  Act,  it  must  be  supposed  to  be  with  his  will, 
unless  it  be  specially,  and  particularly  foxind  to  be  against  his 
will.  Therefore  when  a  Man  is  indicted  for  a  voluntary  killing,  if 
he  did  kill  the  Man  by  misadventure,  the  special  Circumstances  of 
the  Case  must  be  found  that  it  may  appear  to  the  Court  to  be 
by  accident."  In  Oneby's  Case  (Eex  v.  Oneby,  2  Raym.  1486,  1494, 
2  Strange,  766  (1727)  the  court  say,  "  Although  there  are  many 
special  verdicts  in  indictments  for  murder,  there  never  was  one, 
where  the  jury  find  in  express  terms  that  the  act  was  done  with 
malice,  or  was  not  done  with  malice  prepense,  or  that  it  was  done 
upon  a  sudden  quarrel  and  in  transport  of  passion,  or  that  the  passion 
was  cooled  or '  not  cooled ;  or  that  the  act  was  deliberate  or  not 
deliberate  ;  but  the  collection  of  those  things  from  the  facts  found, 
is  left  to  the  judgment  of  the  court."  In  reply  to  an  objection  that 
the  homicide  was  on  a  sudden  quarrel  and  so  manslaughter,  the 
court  say,  "I  must  first  take  notice,  that  where  a  man  is  killed, 
the  law  will  not  presume,  that  it  was  upon  a  sudden  quarrel,  unless 
it  is  proved  to  be." 

The  general  reason  for  the  rule  is  stated  in  Lord  Raymond's 
report  of  the  same  case  at  page  1497.  In  commenting  on  Legg's 
Case  (Kelyn,  27)  the  court  say :  —  "If  A.  kills  B.  and  no  sudden 
quarrel  appears,  it  is  murder;  for  it  lies  on  the  party  indicted  to 
prove  the  sudden  quarrel ;  and  therefore  the  jury  not  having  found 
any  such  thing  for  the  prisoner's  benefit,  it  is  to  be  took,  there  was 
no  such."  This  rule  of  construction  is  probably  the  origin  of  the 
so-called  "  presumption  of  malice."  To  turn  this  rule  of  construc- 
tion into  a  rule  of  evidence  is  precisely  to  reverse  it.  In  construing 
the  special  verdict  malice  is  presumed  because  it  must  have  been 
proved  to  the  jury.  As  a  rule  of  evidence  malice,  it  is  said,  need 
not  be  proved  at  all,  but  is  conclusively  presumed  on  mere  proof  of 
the  killing. 

The  rule  that  malice  is  conclusively  presumed  from  deliberate 
killing  has  been  either,  (1)  repudiated  in  the  American  courts  or, 
(2)  so  explained  as  to  render  it  of  but  little  practical  effect, 

(1)  Among  the  courts  which  decline  to  recognise  this  "  conclusive 


183^  AMERICAN   NOTES.  [PAET   I. 

presumption  "  are  the  following.  The  supreme  court  of  Indiana 
say:  —  "  Whatever  the  origin  of  the  rule  may  be,  we  are  convinced 
that  it  is  entirely  arbitrary,  contrary  to  the  reason  and  the  analogies 
of  the  law  of  criminal  procedure,  both  at  common  law  and  under 
our  procedure  and  code."  Clem  v.  State,  31  Ind.  480,  484  (1869). 
In  Farris  v.  Com.  14  Bush,  362  (1878),  on  an  indictment  for  murder 
the  trial  court  ruled  :  —  "Malice  is  implied  by  the  law  from  any  cruel 
and  unnecessary  act  done  by  one  person  to  another,  and  from  the 
deliberate  and  unnecessary  use  of  a  deadly  weapon."  It  will  be 
noted,  in  passing,  that  this  ruling  does  not  come  up  to  the  level  of  a 
"  conclusive  presumption,"  but  is  stated  in  the  language  of  a  pre- 
sumption of  law.  But  even  this  modified  expression  of  the  doctrine 
was  held  to  be  error.  "  Malice,"  the  court  hold,  "  is  necessarily  a 
constituent  element  in  the  crime  of  murder,  and  must  be  established 
by  evidence  to  the  satisfaction  of  the  jury,  as  any  other  fact 
necessary  to  make  out  the  offence,  and  it  is  no  more  within  the 
province  of  the  court  to  determine,  than  the  fact  of  death  or  the 
character  of  the  weapon  used  to  inflict  it."  In  Tennessee  (Coffee  v. 
State,  3  Yerger,  283  (1832),  a  ruling  that,  "  if  the  fact  of  killing  by 
the  defendant  be  proved,  the  law  implied  him  guilty  of  murder 
unless  the  proof  clearly  and  satisfactorily  showed  the  offence  was 
one  of  less  magnitude,"  was  held  erroneous.  "  There  is  no  reason 
in  saying  that  a  jury  must  acquit  upon  a  doubt  as  to  the  fact  of 
killing,  and  yet  upon  a  stronger  doubt  as  to  the  equally  important 
fact  of  malice,  they  must  convict."  Ibid.  In  People  v.  Stokes,  63 
N.  Y.  164  (1873),  the  court  of  appeals  say,  "  Argument  seems  un- 
necessary to  demonstrate  the  error  of  this  charge.  It  was  a  necessary 
part  of  the  case  of  the  prosecution  to  establish  that  the  homicide 
was  perpetrated  with  a  premeditated  design  to  effect  the  death  of 
the  person  killed.  Yet  the  court,  assuming  to  determine  what  the 
circumstances  of  the  killing  were,  solemnly  instructed  the  jury  that, 
the  fact  of  killing  being  conceded,  the  law  implied  malice."  See 
also  People  v.  Downs,  123  K  Y.  67  (1890). 

(2)  In  other  jurisdictions,  the  so-called  "  conclbsive  presumption  " 
of  malice  from  proof  of  killing  is  treated,  not  as  conclusive,  but  as 
an  ordinary  presumption  or  inference  of  law  unless  and  until 
evidence  is  introduced,  by  one  side  or  the  other,  of  justi- 
fication or  excuse.  When  such  evidence  is  introduced,  the  pre- 
sumption, as  such,  is,  like  any  other  presumption  of  law,  as 
distinguished  from  a  presumption  of  iact,  functus  officio.  There  is 
reason  for  thinking  that  the  courts  have  not  in  all  cases  been  care- 
ful to  distinguish  between  the  burden  of  proof  (which,  in  a  criminal 
case,  never  leaves  the  government)  and  the  "burden  of  introducing 
evidence,"  which,  in  case  of  murder,  upon  the  establishment  by  the 
government  of  a  deliberate  killing,  without  justification  or  excuse, 
obviously  rests,  for  any  justification  or  excuse,  upon  the  defence; 


CHAP.  V.J  AMERICAN  NOTES.  183^° 

whether  this  burden  of  establishing  evidence  is,  strictly  speaking, 
shifted  by  the  establishment  of  a  presumption  of  law  from  killing 
itself,  or  not. 

The  supreme  court  of  Massachusetts  shows  the  tendency  mani- 
fested by  the  courts  which  do  not  repudiate  the  presumption,  but 
"  draw  its  sting."  In  York's  Case  (Com.  v.  York,  9  Mete.  91  (1845), 
the  court  was  divided  on  this  "  presumption  of  malice."  The 
majority,  in  an  exhaiistive  opinion  by  Chief  Justice  Shaw,  adopt 
the  view  that  when  the  fact  of  killing  is  proved,  the  accused  must 
establish  any  facts  of  justification  or  excuse  by  a  preponderance  of 
the  evidence.  As  they  say,  "  It  will  not  be  sufficient  to  make  it 
doubtful  or  questionable.  It  must  preponderate."  From  this 
opinion,  Mr.  Justice  Wilde  dissented.  The  dissenting  opinion  has 
been,  by  general  professional  opinion,  considered  to  contain  the  better 
law.  In  his  view  "The  question  depends  entirely  upon  the  rule  of 
law  as  to  the  burden  of  proof.  If  the  burden  of  proof,  throughout 
the  trial,  was  on  the  Commonwealth,  the  instructions  to  the  jury  were 
clearly  incorrect ;  if,  on  the  contrary,  it  was  on  the  prisoner,  after 
the  proof  of  the  homicide  as  charged,  he  has  no  ground  of  exception. 
.  .  .  The  counsel  for  the  Commonwealth  contends,  that,  the  homi- 
cide having  been  proved  as  charged,  the  law  presumes  malice,  and 
consequently  that  a  jjrinia  facie  case  for  the  government  was  fully 
proved,  and  thereupon  the  burden  of  proof  shifted,  and  was  thrown 
on  the  prisoner,  to  make  it  appear  that  the  homicide  was  excusable, 
or  was  committed  on  such  provocation  as  would  be  sufficient 
to  reduce  the  crime  to  manslaughter.  This  argument  cannot  be 
maintained,  unless  the  law  of  homicide  as  to  the  burden  of  proof 
is  an  exception  to  the  well-established  rule  of  law  in  all  other 
cases.  ...  In  criminal  cases,  the  burden  of  proof  never  shifts,  so 
long  as  the  defendant  grounds  his  defence  on  the  denial  of  any 
essential  allegation  in  the  indictment.  .  .  .  And  how  can  the  principle 
vary  when  a  prima  facie  case  is  made  out  partly  by  presumption  ? 
If  on  the  whole  evidence,  the  jury  had  a  reasonable  doubt  of  the 
prisoner's  guilt  as  charged,  they  conld  not  be  justified  in  convicting 
him."  After  examining  the  authorities  cited  by  the  majority,  and 
tracing  them  all  back  to  Oneby's  Case  (2  Ld.  Eay.  1485  (1727),  —  a 
case  of  special  verdict,  —  he  reaches  the  conclusion  that  "  These 
principles  and  authorities  are  wholly  irreconcilable  with  the  pre- 
sumption of  malice  on  which  the  counsel  for  the  Commonwealth 
relies.  No  malice  can  be  inferred  from  the  mere  act  of  killing.  Such 
a  presumption,  therefore,  is  arbitrary  and  unfounded."  The  results 
of  a  full  examination  of  the  entire  field  are  summed  up  by  the 
learned  judge  in  three  propositions  ; —  which  have  frequently  been 
cited  with  approval,  as  a  clear  and  concise  statement  of  the  law. 
He  holds  :  "  (1.)  That  when  the  facts  and  circumstances  accompany- 
ing a  homicide  are  given  in  evidence,   the  question  whether  the 


183"  AMEEICAX  NOTES.  [PAET  I. 

crime  is  murder  or  manslaughter  is  to  be  decided  upon  the  evi- 
dence, and  not  upon  any  presumption  from  the  mere  act  of  killing. 
(2)  That  if  there  be  any  such  presumption,  it  is  a  presumption  of  fact, 
and  if  the  evidence  leads  to  a  reasonable  doubt  whether  the  pre- 
sumption be  well  founded,  that  doubt  will  avail  in  favour  of  the 
prisoner.  (3)  That  the  burden  of  proof,  in  every  criminal  case,  is 
on  the  Commonwealth  to  prove  all  the  material  allegations  in  the 
indictment ;  and  if,  on  the  whole  evidence,  the  jury  have  a  reasonable 
doubt  whether  the  defendant  is  guilty  of  the  crime  charged,  they 
are  bouud  to  acquit  him." 

A  few  years  later,  in  Com.  v.  Hawkins,  3  Gray,  463  (1855),  Chief 
Justice  Shaw  himself,  interrupting  counsel  when  proceeding  to 
argue  in  favour  of  the  dissenting  opinion  in  York's  Case  {uhi  supra), 
remarked,  according  to  the  report  (page  i:&o),  "  that  the  doctrine  of 
York's  Case  was  that  where  the  killing  is  proved  to  have  been  com- 
mitted by  the  defendant,  and  nothing  further  is  shown,  the  pre- 
sumption of  law  is  that  it  was  malicious  and  an  act  of  murder ; 
and  that  this  was  inapplicable  to  the  present  case,  where  the 
circumstances  attending  the  homicide  were  fully  shown  by  the 
evidence,"  and  charged  that  "  if  the  jury,  upon  all  the  circum- 
stances, are  satisfied  beyond  a  reasonable  doubt,  that  it  was  done 
with  malice,  they  will  return  a  verdict  of  murder ;  otherwise,  they 
will  iind  the  defendant  guilty  of  manslaughter."  Though  there  is 
reason  to  doubt  whether  York's  Case  would  still  be  followed  even  in 
Massachusetts  on  precisely  the  same  facts,  the  qualification  on  the 
rule  laid  down  in  Com.  v.  Hawkins  (  ubi  suj^ra)  effectually  removes 
the  practical  mischief  of  the  rule,  as  it  probably  can  but  seldom 
happen  that,  in  any  given  case,  the  killing  and  no  other  fact  will 
appear  in  evidence. 

The  Vermont  courts  follow  the  rule  laid  down  in  Com.  v.  Hawkins 
{ubi  supra),  in  holding  that  the  homicide  is  presumed  to  be  malicious 
only  when  nothing  except  the  killing  is  shown,  and  follow  the 
learned  chief  justice  (Shaw)  by  quoting  his  very  clear  and  concise 
ruling  in  that  case.  "  The  murder  charged  must  be  proved ;  the 
burden  of  proof  is  on  the  Commonwealth  to  prove  the  case  ;  all  the 
evidence  on  both  sides  which  the  jury  find  true  is  to  be  taken  into 
consideration  and  if,  the  homicide  being  conceded,  no  excuse  or 
justification  is  shown,  it  is  either  murder  or  manslaughter;  and  if 
the  jury,  upon  all  the  circumstances,  are  satisfied  beyond  a  reason- 
able doubt  that  it  was  done  with  malice,  they  will  return  a  verdict 
of  murder ;  otherwise  they  will  find  the  defendant  guilty  of  man- 
slaughter."    State  V.  Patterson,  45  Vt.  308  (1873). 

In  Maine  in  a  case  where  the  trial  court  ruled  that  "  in  all  cases 
where  the  unlawful  killing  is  proved  and  there  is  nothing  in  the 
circumstances  of  the  case,  as  proved,  to  explain,  qualify,  or  palliate 
the  act,  the  law  presumes  it  to  have  been  done  maliciously;  and  if 


CHAP,  v.]  AMEEICAN  NOTES.  ISS^^ 

the  accused  would  reduce  the  crime  below  the  degree  of  murder,  the 
burden  is  upon  him  to  rebut  the  inference  of  malice  which  the  law 
raises  from  the  act  of  killing,  by  evidence  in  defence,"  — the  in- 
struction, "  not  having  been  satisfactorily  shown  to  be  erroneous,'' 
was  sustained.     State  v.  Knight,  43  Me.   12,  137  (1857). 

In  Texas,  the  trial  court  had  charged  the  jury  that  "they  should 
look  to  all  the  facts  and  circumstances  attending  the  homicide,  as 
disclosed  by  the  evidence,  and  if  they  disclosed  no  facts  or  circum- 
stances which  reduce  the  offence  to  negligent  homicide  or  man- 
slaughter, or  which  excuse  or  justify  the  fact,  the  law,  in  such 
cases,  implies  malice  and  makes  such  killing  murder."  The  court 
on  appeal  say  :  —  "  We  are  unaWe  to  discover  any  error  in  this 
instruction  calculated  to  injure  the  rights  of  the  defendant." 
Brown  v.  State,  4  Tex.  App.  276  (1878). 

In  Louisiana,  the  trial  judge  charged  that  "  where  the  killing  is 
proved,  malice  is  presumed  by  the  law  from  the  fact  of  killing,  and 
that  it  was  incumbent  on  the  accused  to  prove  any  matter  of  excuse 
or  extenuation."  Held,  error.  "The  circumstances  which  surround 
the  act  either  attest  or  negative  a  criminal  intent.  If  none  exist, 
the  court  —  as  said  by  Mr.  Greenleaf  —  is  justified  in  charging  that 
from  the  act  of  killing,  unaccompanied  hy  circumstances  of  extenu- 
ation, malice  is  presumed  (he  should  have  said  '  may  he  inferred  ')  and 
that  the  burden  of  disproving  it  is  then  thrown  upon  the  accused. 
This  rule  is  as  correct  as  rational,  and  its  application  would  prevent 
an  otherwise  unavoidable  conflict  between  the  presumption  estab- 
lished by  law  in  favour  of  the  state  and  of  the  prisoner.  The  intent 
may  be  inferred  from  the  act ;  but  this,  on  principle,  is  an  inference 
of  fact  to  be  drawn  by  the  jury,  and  not  an  implication  of  law  to  be 
applied  by  the  court."  State  v.  Swayze,  30  La.  Ann.  pt.  2,  1323 
(1878).  In  a  later  case  in  the  same  court,  the  trial  judge  had 
charged  that  the  state  must  prove,  1.  The  killing ;  2.  That  the 
prisoner  did  it,  and  that  "  when  this  is  done,  the  law  presumed 
malice."  Held  error.  "  The  jury  must  be  instructed  to  weigh 
and  consider  all  the  circumstances  arising  from,  or  connected  with, 
the  evidence  proving  the  homicide,  and  that  the  presumption  of  the 
innocence  of  the  accused  must  yield  to  the  presumption  of  malice  or 
deliberate  intent,  only  when  the  evidence  is  unaccompanied  by  cir- 
cumstances showing  alleviation,  justification,  or  excuse."  State  v. 
Trivas,  31  La.  Ann.  1086  (1880). 

In  Mississippi,  the  rule  is  laid  down  thus  :  —  "  We  understand  the 
settled  rule  to  be  this :  The  law  presumes  the  accused  to  be 
innocent  of  the  crime  charged,  until  the  contrary  is  made  to 
appear ;  but  when  it  is  shown  that  he  killed  the  deceased  with  a 
deadly  weapon,  the  general  presumption  of  innocence  yields  to  the 
specific  proof  of  such  homicide,  and  the  law  infers  that  it  was 
malicious  and  therefore  murder,  because,  as  a  rule,  it  is  unlawful  to 


18313  AMERICAIf  NOTES.  [PAET  I. 

kill  a  human  being,  and  it  is  murder  if  not  something  else,  and  as 
special  circumstances  alone  can  vary  the  legal  view  of  homicide 
so  as  to  relieve  it  from  the  character  of  murder,  it  is  inferred  or  pre- 
sumed to  be  such  from  the  fact  of  killing,  unexplained :  but  if  the 
attendant  circumstances  are  shown  in  evidence,  whether  on  the  part 
of  the  state  or  the  accused,  the  character  of  the  killing  is  to  be 
determined  by  considering  them,  and  it  is  then  not  a  matter  for 
presumption,  which  operates  in  the  absence  of  explanatory  evi- 
dence, but  for  the  determination  from  the  circumstances  shown  in 
evidence."     Hawthorne  v.  State,  58  Miss.  778  (1881). 

In  North  Carolina,  a  charge  was  sustained,  '•  that  a  presumption 
in  favour  of  innocence  prevailed,  until  overcome  by  evidence  of  the 
truth  of  the  criminal  charge,  and  this  must  be  such  as  to  remove  all 
reasonable  doubt  from  the  mind.  That  when  such  proof  of  the 
homicide  is  presented,  matters  in  excuse  or  mitigation  must  ap- 
pear, or  be  shown,  not  beyond  a  reasonable  doubt,  but  to  the  satis- 
faction of  the  jury.  The  prisoner  admitting  the  killing  by  means  of 
a  shot  from  a  pistol,  that  instrument,  thus  used,  is  a  deadly  weapon, 
and  the  law  implies  malice,  unless  its  absence  is  made  to  appear, 
and  this  must  be  to  the  satisfaction  of  the  jury."  State  v.  Potts, 
100  N.  C.  457  (1888).     See  also  State  v.  Smith,  77  N.  C.  488  (1877). 

In  Georgia,  the  court  approve  a  ruling  that  "  When  the  state  has 
shown  the  defendant  has  done  the  killing,  such  killing  would  be  pre- 
sumed to  have  been  done  with  malice,  unless  the  defendant  or  the 
circumstances  of  the  case  show  the  contrary."  Marshall  v.  State,  74 
Ga.  26  (1884). 

In  Alabama,  the  supreme  court  indorse  a  ruling  that  "  When  life 
is  taken  by  the  direct  use  of  a  deadly  weapon,  the  law  presumes 
that  the  killing  was  malicious  and  therefore  murder,  and  casts  upon 
the  defendants  the  onus  or  burden  of  rebutting  it ;  unless  the  evi- 
dence establishing  the  killing  also  shows  circumstances  of  justi- 
fication, excuse,  or  mitigation,  which  overturn  the  presumption." 
The  court  say  :  "  There  was  no  error  in  that  portion  of  the  charge." 
Gibson  v.  State,  89  Ala.  121  (1889).  See  also  Sylvester  v.  State,  72 
Ala.  201  (1882.) 

It  will  be  observed  that  in  no  instance  throughout  these  rulings 
is  the  presumption  of  malice  spoken  of  as  conclusive. 

Malice  in  Libel.  —  It  is  said  by  the  learned  author  (§  83), 
following  Mr.  Greenleaf  (in  §  18),  that  the  deliberate  publication  of 
calumny,  which  the  publisher  knows  to  be  false,  or  has  no  reason 
to  believe  to  be  true,  raises  a  conclusive  presumption  of  malice." 
Like  other  so-called  "  conclusive  presumptions  "  this  is  a  rule  of 
substantive  law,  having  no  direct  relation  to  the  law  of  evidence. 
It  amounts  to  saying  that,  under  the  law  of  libel,  malice  is  imma- 
terial. If  a  defamatory  statement  is  false  and  made  without  reason- 
able  and   probable   cause,   the   publisher   is   legally  (even  if  not 


CHAP,  v.]  AMERICAN  NOTES.  183^* 

morally)  liable.  As  Judge  Cooley  says  (Cooley,  Torts,  245)  :  "  It 
seems  misleading,  therefore,  to  employ  the  term  malice,  and  mali- 
cious, in  defining  these  wrongs  ;  and,  in  a  legal  sense,  as  used,  they 
can  only  mean  that  the  false  and  injurious  publication  has  been 
made  without  legal  excuse."  So  in  an  action  for  slander,  Bromage 
V.  Prosser,  4  B.  &  C.  247,  265  (1825),  Bayley  J.,  said,  "Malice  in 
common  acceptation  means  ill-will  against  a  person,  but  in  its  legal 
sense  it  means  a  wrongful  act  done  intentionally,  without  just 
cause  or  excuse."  Certainly  this  is  true  of  the  law  of  libel,  where 
no  question  of  privilege  is  involved.  So  in  a  Pennsylvania  action 
for  libel,  the  court  say,  "In  its  common  acceptation  malice  means 
ill-will  against  a  person ;  but  in  its  legal  sense  it  means  a  wrongful 
act  done  intentionally,  without  just  cause  or  excuse,  and  therefore 
every  utterance  or  publication  having  the  other  qualities  of  slander 
or  libel,  if  it  be  wilful  and  unauthorised,  is  in  law  malicious." 
Barr  v.  Moore,  87  Pa.  St.  385  (1878).  See  also  Moore  v.  Stevenson, 
27  Conn.  14(1858). 

"  The  publication  of  what  is  necessarily  injurious,  and  done 
purposely  and  knowingly,  and  not  for  any  good  purpose  or  justifi- 
able end,  is  legally  malicious  in  the  law  of  libel."  McLean  v. 
Scripps,  52  Mich.  214  (1883). 

"  The  court  properly  declined  to  instruct  the  jury  .  .  .  that  if 
the  defendant  acted  bona  fide  in  the  discharge  of  what  he  believed 
to  be  his  duty,  the  action  could  not  be  maintained  without  extrin- 
sic proof  of  express  malice."  Smart  v.  Blanchard,  42  N".  H.  137 
(1860).  "If  a  publication  be  libellous  and  not  privileged,  the  law 
implies  that  it  was  malicious.  This  is  not  a  mere  presumption, 
which  may  be  wholly  overcome  by  proof,  but  it  is  a  legal  conclusion 
which  cannot  be  rebutted."  Lick  v.  Owen,  47  Cal.  252  (1874). 
The  supreme  court  of  Wisconsin  holds,  except  in  questions  of 
privilege,  that  "  In  all  other  actions  for  libel  and  slander,  malicious 
intent  constitutes  no  part  of  the  issue,  but  is  or  may  be  considered 
only  as  a  circumstance  in  aggravation  of  damages."  Wilson  v. 
Noonan,  35  Wise.  321,  349  (1874).  See  also  Lewis  v.  Chapman,  16 
N.  Y.  372  (1857). 

It  is  merely  putting  the  rule  in  another  form  to  say  that  "When 
the  appellant  proved  the  publication  of  the  article,  the  law  implied 
malice,  and  appellant  was  entitled  to  recover  such  compensatory 
damages  as  he  had  sustained,  regardless  of  the  intent  that  actuated 
the  appellee  in  the  publication  of  the  libel."  Eearick  v.  Wilson,  81 
111.  77  (1876).  "In  common  parlance  malice  means  ill-will  against 
a  person,  but  the  law  attaches  a  different  meaning.  In  its  legal 
sense  the  term  implies  an  act  wrongfully  and  intentionally  done, 
without  just  cause  or  excuse,  and  does  not  necessarily  imply  malevo- 
lence of  disposition  or  enmity  toward  any  particular  individual." 
Pennington  v.  Meeks,  46  Mo.  217  (1870).     See  also  Indianapolis 


18315  AMERICAN  NOTES.  [PAET   I. 

Sun.  Co.  V.  Horrell,  53  Tnd.  527  (1876).  "The  falsity  of  the  libel 
is  sufficient  proof  of  malice  to  uphold  CKemplary  damages."  Berg- 
mann  v.  Jones,  94  N.  Y.  51  (1883).  "  Where  the  words  spoken  or 
■written  are  shown  to  be  within  a  confidential  or  privileged  com- 
munication, the  presumption  of  malice  no  longer  exists ;  but  the 
plaintiff  in  such  a  case  must  show  express  malice,  and  cannot  rely 
on  the  presumption  of  malice  which  the  law  attaches  in  all  other 
cases  to  the  utterance  or  publication  of  the  words  spoken  or  written." 
Dillard  v.  Collins,  25  Gratt.  343  (1874). 

Malice  in  Other  Connections.  —  In  all  cases  where  the  exist- 
ence of  malice  is  a  material  fact,  except  in  the  anomalous  case  of 
homicide  above  referred  to,  it  must  be  proved  like  any  other  fact. 
Tor  example,  on  an  indictment  for  maliciously  placing  obstructions 
on  the  track  of  a  railroad.  State  v.  Hesseukamp,  17  la.  25  (1864); 
Com.  V.  Bokeman,  105  Mass.  53  (1870).  So  of  malicious  mischief. 
Com.  V.  Williams,  110  Mass.  401  (1872). 

Other  Conclusive  Presumptions. — The  other  conclusive  pre- 
sumptions referred  to  by  the  learned  author  are  equally  rules  of 
substantive  law.  The  conclusive  effect  of  judgments,  for  example, 
is  properly  referable  to  that  subject,  see  post,  §  1682.  The  law  of 
estoppel  is  a  branch  of  substantive  law,  considered  ante,  §  89.  So  the 
rules  as  to  the  conclusiveness  of  a  default  upon  due  service  of  process 
have  clearly  no  relation  to  the  law  of  evidence.  That  an  award 
binds  the  parties,  if  within  the  scope  of  the  submission ;  that  a 
document  under  seal' requires  no  consideration; — these  and  many 
others  stand  on  the  same  footing.  Most  rules  of  substantive  law 
seem  capable  of  being  made  an  apparent  part  of  the  law  of  evidence, 
by  simply  saying  that  "  evidence  is  admissible  to  show,  &c.,"  or 
"evidence  is  not  admissible  to  show,"  according  as  the  rule  of 
positive  law  is  in  form  affirmative  or  negative. 

Ancient  Documents. — The  rule  relating  to  ancient  documents 
differs  from  those  above-mentioned  by  being  legitimately  part  of 
the  law  of  evidence.  There  seems,  however,  but  little  reason  for 
stating  the  rule  in  the  form  of  a  conclusive  presumption,  or  indeed 
in  the  form  of  a  presumption  at  all.  A  well  recognised  rule  of  evi- 
dence requires  that  the  execution  of  a  written  instrument,  executed 
in  presence  of  a  subscribing  witness,  should  be  proved  by  the  sub- 
scribing witness,  or,  in  case  of  his  death,  disability,  or  justifiable 
absence,  by  proof  of  his  signature.  In  case  there  is  no  subscribing 
witness,  the  signature  of  the  party  must  be  proved,  unless  admitted. 
See  post,  §  1839. 

Ancient  documents,  —  i.  e.  documents  at  least  thirty  years  old, 
produced  from  the  proper  custody  and  free  from  circumstances 
of  suspicion,  form  a  recognised  exception  to  this  rule.  Their  pro- 
duction and  inspection  is  sufficient  evidence  of  execution.  If 
there  is  a  subscribing  witness,  he  need  not  be  called.     No  proof  is 


CHAP,  v.]  AMEEICAN  NOTES.  183^^ 

necessary  of  the  signature  of  an  unavailable  subscribing  witness,  or 
of  a  party.  If  the  document  is  relevant,  it  goes  in  evidence  on  its 
face.  It  is  said  that  the  subscribing  witnesses  are  "  conclusively 
presumed  to  be  dead."  It  is  perhaps  quite  as  accurate  to  say  that 
the  rule  applies,  whether  they  are  dead  or  not,  or  even  whether  they 
are  in  court  or  not.  There  seems  to  be  no  inference,  presumption, 
or  question  of  proof  about  the  matter.  It  is  simply  a  question  of  a 
rule.  The  rule  dispenses  with  living  evidence  if  the  witnesses 
are  alive ;  of  proof  of  signatures,  if  they  are  dead.  All  is,  a  docu- 
ment thirty  years  old  proves  itself.  This,  of  course,  is  by  no  means 
the  same  thing  as  saying  that  it  is  admissible.  To  be  admissible, 
the  evidence  must  also  be  relevant  and  not  the  subject  of  any  rule 
of  exclusion. 

For  example,  the  Massachusetts  supreme  judicial  court  say :  — 
"  It  is  an  old  and  well-settled  rule  of  evidence,  that  registered  deeds 
which  appear  to  be  thirty  years  old,  and  which  have  been  followed 
by  possession  under  them,  may  be  given  in  evidence,  without  any 
proof  of  their  execution.  After  such  a  lapse  of  time  the  witnesses 
are  presumed  to  be  dead.  And  it  is  said  to  be  a  peremptory  rule  of 
law,  found  to  be  both  safe  and  convenient,  that,  after  a  lapse  of 
thirty  years,  a  deed,  unaccompanied  by  any  circumstances  of  sus- 
picion, may  be  admitted  without  proof  of  its  execution."  Green  v. 
Chelsea,  24  Pick.  71  (1836)  ;  Henthorne  v.  Doe,  1  Blackf.  157  (1822)  ; 
Thruston  v.  Masterson,  9  Dana,  228  (1839)  ;  Carter  v.  Chandron, 
21  Ala.  72,  91  (1852)  ;  McReynolds  v.  Longenberger,  61  Pa.  St.  13, 
31  (1868)  ;  Duncan  v.  Beard,  2  Nott  &  McC.  400  (1820)  ;  Clark  v. 
Owens,  18  N.Y.  434  (1858);  Burgin  v.  Chenault,  9  B.  Monr.  285 
(1848) ;  Weitman  v.  Thiot,  64  Ga.  11  (1879).  So  in  speaking  of  a 
memorial  of  an  ancient  deed,  the  court  of  queen's  bench  of  Upper 
Canada  hold,  "The  principle  of  receiving  in  evidence  documents 
more  than  thirty  years  old,  without  proof  of  their  authenticity,  is 
not  confined  to  the  deeds  themselves,  but  extends  to  any  written 
documents  whatever,  even  to  letters."  Doe  v.  TurnbuU,  5  Q.  B.  U.  C. 
129  (1848). 

The  supreme  court  of  Georgia,  speaking  of  a  witnessed  receipt  over 
thirty  years  old,  say,  "It  was  properly  admissible  in  evidence  on 
the  ground  that  it  was  more  than  thirty  years  old,  and  therefore  its 
execution  need  not  have  been  proven  at  the  trial.  In  admitting 
written  documents  in  evidence,  when  more  than  thirty  years  old, 
the  courts  do  not  go  altogether  upon  the  presumption  that  the 
subscribing  witnesses  are  proved  to  be  dead,  but  they  adopt  that 
limit  of  time,  beyond  which  proof  of  the  execution  of  written 
instruments  will  not  be  required,  although  the  subscribing  witnesses 
may  be  alive."  Settle  v.  Alison,  8  Ga.  201  (1850).  So  of  a  will. 
"  The  reason  of  the  law,  in  dispensing  with  the  attendance  of 
witnesses  to  a  deed  of  thirty  years'  standing,  and  where  possession 


1831''  AMEEICAJT   NOTES.  [PAET   I. 

has  been  held  under  it,  is  founded  upon  the  presumption  that  they 
are  dead,  and  the  impossibility  of  proving  its  execution ;  and 
although  they  are,  in  fact,  alive,  it  is  not  necessary  to  produce 
them,  for  the  rule  is  general  in  its  operation.  The  reason  of  this 
rule  applies  to  the  time  of  the  execution  of  a  will,  and  not  to 
the  death  of  the  testator,  for  the  same  difficulty  of  proof  exists  in 
the  one  case  as  in  the  other."  Jackson  v.  Blanshan,  3  Johns.  292 
(1808).  "The  rule  on  this  subject  is,  that  when  instruments  are 
more  than  thirty  years  old,  and  are  unblemished  by  any  alterations, 
and  obtained  from  the  proper  custody,  they  are  said  to  prove  them- 
selves, and  the  bare  production  is  sufficient,  the  subscribing  witnesses 
or  all  living  witnesses  of  the  transaction  being  presumed  to  be  dead; 
and  this  presumption,  as  far  as  this  rule  of  evidence  is  concerned,  is 
not  affected  by  proof  that  there  are  witnesses  living.  But  it  is 
essential  that  it  appear  that  the  instrument  or  instruments  come 
from  such  custody  as  to  afford  a  reasonable  presumption  in  favour 
of  their  genuineness  and  be  otherwise  free  from  just  grounds  of 
suspicion."  Eeynolds  v.  Longenberger,  57  Pa.  St.  13,  31  (1868). 
The  rule  is  arbitrary.  A  document  twenty-nine  years  old  is  ex- 
cluded.    Glasscock  v.  Hughes,  65  Tex.  461  (1881). 

Where  a  deed  was  executed  under  a  power,  the  power,  if  an 
ancient  document,  proves  itself  equally  with  the  deed  made  under 
it.  But  if  the  power  is  on  record,  neither  are  admissible,  unless 
the  power  or  a  copy  of  it  is  produced.  Tolman  v.  Emersoii,  1  Pick. 
160  (1826). 

The  supreme  court  of  Illinois  have  gone  further;  —  holding  that 
ancient  documents  cannot  be  admitted  in  evidence  when  purporting 
to  be  executed  by  one  acting  in  a  fiduciary  character,  in  the  absence 
of  proof  of  his  authority  to  make  the  deed.  Fell  v.  Young,  63  111. 
106  (1872). 

Where  there  are  circumstances  of  suspicion  concerning  a  docu- 
ment over  thirty  years  old,  if  the  evidence  explains  or  refutes  such 
circumstances,  the  document  is  entitled  to  the  benefit  of  the  rule. 
Walton  V.  Coulson,  1  McLean,  120  (1831).  To  come  under  the  rule, 
"  It  is  not  sufficient  .  .  .  that  the  instrument  merely  bears  date  thirty 
years  before  the  time  of  its  production.  It  is  necessary  to  show 
that  it  has  been  in  existence  for  that  period  of  time  ;  and  that  may 
be  done  not  only  by  evidence  of  its  execution,  by  the  maker,  or  of 
its  possession  by  the  party  claiming  under  it  for  that  period,  but  by 
circumstances  creating  the  presumption  of  such  existence."  Fairly 
V.  Fairly,  38  Miss.  280  (1859).  In  New  York  existence  for  thirty 
years  is  not  sufficient.  "  If  possession  has  accompanied  the  deed,  for 
that  length  of  time,  that  is  enough.  If  not,  other  circumstances 
may  be  resorted  to  for  the  purpose  of  raising  the  necessary  pre- 
sumption in  favour  of  the  deed."  Clark  v.  Owens,  18  N.  Y  434 
(1858). 


CHAP.  V.J  AMERICAN  NOTES.  183^8 

That  a  predecessor  in  title  relied  on  such  ancient  deed  is  sufficient 
to  admit  it.  Whether  without  this  it  would  have  been  admissible, 
quaere.     Burgin  v.  Chenault,  9  B.  Monr.  286  (1848). 

In  Massachusetts,  "  If  a  subscribing  witness  be  alive,  he  shall  be 
called  to  prove  the  deed,  although  it  be  more  than  thirty  years 
old."  Tolman  v.  Emerson,  1  Pick.  160  (1826),  citing  Jackson  v. 
Blanshan,  3  Johns.  292  (1808),  which,  by  the  way,  does  not  support 
it. 

The  basis  of  such  presumption  as  may  exist  in  the  matter  is  prob- 
ably found  in  Duncan  v.  Beard,  2  Nott  &  McC.  400  (1820)  : 
"  After  a  lapse  of  thirty  years  it  is  difficult,  and  in  most  cases  im- 
possible to  procure  the  witnesses  to  the  deed.  Those  who  are  parties 
to  a  deed  of  thirty  years'  standing,  must  be  upwards  of  fifty  years 
old,  and  a  large  portion  of  those  who  are  born,  die  before  that 
period." 

The  rule  relating  to  proving  the  execution  of  ancient  documents 
must  not  be  confused  with  the  somewhat  analogous  rule  that  ancient 
records  from  proper  custody  are  admissible  to  show  facts  of  ancient 
title,  without  further  attestation.  For  example,  "  Ancient  books  pur- 
porting to  be  record  of  the  Lower  Housatonic  Proprietary  "  produced 
from  the  custody  of  the  clerk,  "  were  properly  admitted  as  evidence, 
without  any  further  proof  of  the  original  and  continued  organisation 
of  the  proprietary.  This  species  of  evidence  is  that  usually  intro- 
duced in  tracing  ancient  titles,  and  has  long  been  sanctioned  by  this 
court."     King  v.  Little,  1  Gush.  436  (1848). 

So  the  supreme  court  of  New  Hampshire  hold  that  an  "  ancient 
book  of  records,  purporting  to  be  the  proprietary  records  of 
Eumney,  accompanied  as  it  was  by  an  admission  that  it  came  from 
the  custody  of  the  town  clerk  of  Eumney,  the  proper  depositary,  by 
statute,  of  the  public  records  of  that  character  belonging  to  the 
town,  was  properly  admitted  in  evidence,  without  proof  that  it  con- 
tained the  records  of  the  original  proprietors  of  the  town.  .  .  .  The 
jury  may  well  presume  many  things,  which  it  would  be  indispensable 
to  prove  in  relation  to  more  recent  documentary  evidence."  Little 
V.  Downing,  37  N.  H.  355,  365  (1858). 

The  other  conclusive  presumptions  mentioned  by  the  learned 
author  fall  into  the  same  class.  They  are  rules  of  positive  law. 
Thus  that  a  child  under  seven  cannot  be  guilty  of  felony;  that  a 
boy  under  fourteen  cannot  be  guilty  of  rape  and  certain  kindred 
crimes  ;  that  a  female  child  under  a  fixed  age  cannot  legally  consent 
to  certain  sexual  acts,  —  are  among  the  rules  of  criminal  law,  common 
or  statutory.  That  an  infant  under  a  given  age  cannot  dispose  of 
real  or  personal  property  in  certain  ways  ;  that  the  children  of 
husband  and  wife  begotten  during  their  cohabitation  cannot  be 
shown  to  be  illegitimate  by  the  testimony  of  the  parents,  —  all 
present  no  question  in  the  law  of  evidence. 


18319  AMEEICAil  NOTES.  [PAET  I. 

(2)  Fictions.  —  Courts  have  usually  been  sensitive  about  con- 
fessing that  they  are  making  law  rather  than  declaring  it.  A 
common  method  of  concealing  this  frequent  and  often  valuable 
process  has  been  by  interpretation.  Another  has  been  by  the 
creation  oi  fictions.  Now,  it  is  obviously  essential  to  the  value  of  a 
legal  fiction  that  it  should  not  be  disputed.  The  casual  loss  by  the 
plaintiff  and  the  finding  by  the  defendant,  in  an  action  of  trover ; 
the  promise  in  an  indebitatus  assumpsit,  for  example,  would  have 
been  of  but  little  use,  as  fictions,  if  they  could  have  been  traversed 
and  an  issue  raised  on  them.  The  fiction  was  necessarily  non- 
issuable and,  as  in  other  cases,  where  a  fact  is  not  issuable,  it  has 
been  "  conclusively  presumed  "  to  exist. 

A  modern  instance  will  illustrate  this  process  of  legal  develop- 
ment. The  circuit  courts  of  the  United  States  have  acquired  juris- 
diction over  suits  between  corporations  organised  under  the  laws  of 
different  states,  or  where  the  other  party  is  a  citizen  of  a  different 
state,  by  establishing  the  fiction  that  the  members  of  any  corpora- 
tion before  them  are  all  citizens  of  the  state  to  which  such  corpo- 
ration owes  its  charter.  This  is  done  by  conclusively  presuming 
them  to  be  so. 

"  A  corporation  itself  can  be  a  citizen  of  no  state  in  the  sense  in 
which  the  word  '  citizen '  is  used  in  the  Constitution  of  the  United 
States.  A  suit  may  be  brought  in  the  Federal  courts  by  or  against 
a  corporation,  but  in  such  a  case  it  is  regarded  as  a  suit  brought  by 
or  against  the  stockholders  of  the  corporation  ;  and,  for  the  purposes 
of  jurisdiction,  it  is  conclusively  presumed  that  all  the  stockholders 
are  citizens  of  the  state  which,  by  its  laws,  created  the  corporation." 
MuUer  v.  Dows,  94  U.  S.  444  (1876). 

"  The  members  of  the  corporate  body  must  be  presumed  to  be 
citizens  of  the  state  in  which  the  corporation  was  domiciled  and 
that  both  parties  were  estopped  from  denying  it."  Louisville,  &c., 
E.  R.  V.  Letson,  2  How.  497  (1844),  cited  in  Covington  Drawbridge 
Co.  V.  Shepherd,  20  How.  227,  233  (1867)  ;  Ohio  &  Mississippi  E.  E.  v. 
Wheeler,  1  Black,  286,  297  (1861);  E.  E.  Co.  v.  Whitton,  13  Wall.  270 
(1871).  The  same  rule  applies  to  a  corporation  created  under  the 
laws  of  the  United  States,  e.  g.  a  National  Bank  ;  Manufacturers,  &c.. 
Bank  y.  Baack,  2  Abb.  Circ' Ct.  232  (1871). 

Presumptions.  — Presumptions,  strictly  so  called,  are  divided  into 
two  main  classes,  "Presumptions  of  Fact"  and  " Presumptions  of 
Law."  The  presumption  of  fact  is,  as  has  been  said,  the  logical 
inference  of  the  existence  of  one  fact  from  proof  of  another.  It  is 
the  only  real  presumption,  as  the  "presumption  of  law"  is  an 
assumption  of  jurisprudence  that  a  given  presumption  of  fact  has  a 
certain  probative  force,  to  wit :  that  it  establishes  a  prima  facie 
case,  or,  in  other  words,  that  a  tribunal  of  fact  would  be  justified  in 


CHAP,  v.]  AMEKICAJT  NOTES.  ISS^" 

acting  on  it  in  the  absence  of  evidence  to  the  contrary.  It  is,  there- 
fore, a  rule  of  law,  concerning  presumptions.  It  is  a  levamen  pro- 
hationis,  rather  than  proof  itself.  It  is,  like  an  admission,  or  other 
levamen  prohationis,  rather  a  fact  to  be  proved  by  evidence,  than 
evidence  to  prove  a  fact.  Presumptions  of  law  are  rules  of  law ; 
and  a  rule  has  no  probative  force.  The  phrase  "  presumption  "  has 
proved  a  very  favorite  one  in  judicial  reasoning,  and  it  apparently 
embodies  many  different  meanings.  In  deciding  whether,  in  any 
particular  case,  we  are  dealing  with  a  bona  fide  presumption  or  a 
counterfeit,  but  one  infallible  test  presents  itself,  —  to  weigh  it  in 
the  scales  of  logic.  If  the  "  presumption  "  shows  probative  weight, 
it  is  a  presumption.  If  it  does  not,  it  is  something  else,  —  usually 
a  rule  of  positive  law,  or  possibly  one  of  pleading.  A  useful  way 
of  verifying  this  result  will  be  to  see  whether  the  so-called 
"  presumption  "  can  be  exactly  restated  as  a  rule  of  positive  law  or 
pleading.  A  true  presumption  does  not  lend  itself  readily  to  this 
process ;  but  a  rule  which  has  been  paraphrased  from  the  positive 
law  into  the  language  of  presumption  can  usually  be  paraphrased 
back  again.  Good  illustrations  of  this  process  may  be  found 
in  the  so-called  "presumption  of  innocence,"  or  the  "conclusive 
presumption  that  every  one  knows  the  law." 

A  "  presumption  "  (or  assumption)  of  law,  Mr.  Wharton  (2  Whar. 
Ev.  §  1237)  well  says,  "  derives  its  force  from  jurisprudence  as  dis- 
tinguished from  logic."  Perhaps  it  would  be  fully  as  accurate  to  say 
that  its  force  is  derived  from  a  definite  weight,  which  jurisprudence, 
in  certain  cases,  has  seen  fit  to  give  to  logic.  The  law  of  evidence 
alone  does  not  fix  rules  for  carrying  on  a  line  of  reasoning.  But 
courts,  from  early  times  have  apparently  felt  under  pressure  of 
an  obligation  to  the  general  community  for  the  promotion  of  cer- 
tainty in  the  rules  of  law.  They  have  constantly  tried  to  lessen 
the  field  of  the  uncertain  and  the  debatable  in  connection  with 
rights  and  liabilities ;  to  make  repeated  trials  of  fact  settle  some- 
thing valuable  generally ;  to  prevent,  so  far  as  possible,  the  use- 
less expense  and  annoyance  of  trying  the  same  question  of  fact 
over  and  over  again.  As  in  cases  of  negligence,  reasonable  care, 
due  diligence,  &c.,  the  effort  is  to  " lay  down  a  rule  about  it"  which 
will  remove  some  element  of  uncertainty  as  to  what  the  legal  stan- 
dard really  is.  In  its  dealings  with  the  jury  this  feeling  has  appar- 
ently been  intensified  by  practical  dangers  which  a  permanent 
tribunal,  realising  the  value  of  precedent,  and  responsible  for  the 
larger  consequences  of  litigation,  would  readily  perceive  might 
arise  from  the  uncontrolled  and  unaided  efforts  of  a  casual  tribunal, 
little  given  to  the  solution  of  the  problems  which  they  were  called 
upon  temporarily  to  solve,  and  much  more  apt  to  be  moved  by  the 
facts  of  a  particular  case  than  by  a  consideration  of  the  remoter 
social  consequences  of  permitting  themselves  to  follow  their  feel- 


18321  AMERICAN  NOTES.  [PAKT  I. 

ings.  Partly  to  guide  the  jury,  and  perhaps  largely  to  control  it; 
partly  to  bring  the  experience  of  the  past  to  their  aid,  and  partly  to 
enforce  the  use  of  correct  reasoning,  or  retain  in  the  court  a  power 
which  it  was  undesirable  the.  jury  should  exercise,  —  the  court 
naturally  and  early  adopted  the  practice  of  stating  to  the  jury  that 
certain  plain,  obvious  inferences  or  "  presumptions  "  of  fact  they 
might  safely  assume  to  be  correct,  until  they  were  disputed  by  other 
evidence  on  the  same  point.  When  conflicting  evidence  was  gone 
into,  the  "assumption"  they  had  been  asked  to  make  would  of 
course  be  gone,  and  it  became  the  duty  of  the  jury  to  weigh  all  the 
evidence,  including  the  presumption  of  fact  which  they  could  have 
assumed  to  be  correct  if  it  had  been  alone.  It  is  obvious  that  this 
action  on  the  part  of  the  court  practically  amounts  to  a  ruling  as  to 
the  burden  of  proof  in  the  sense  of  the  "burden  of  introducing 
evidence."  This  burden  rests  always  on  him  against  whom  the 
tribunal  of  fact  would  decide  if  no  more  evidence  were  introduced. 
In  other  words,  at  the  opening  of  the  case,  it  rests,  together  with 
the  "  burden  of  establishing,"  on  him  who  has  the  affirmative  of  the 
issue,  but  may  shift  during  the  trial  whenever  the  party  on  whom 
it  has  rested  succeeds  in  establishing  a  priTna  facie  case  in  his  own 
favor.  Proof  of  a  presumption  of  fact  sufliciently  strong  to  be 
assumed  by  the  law  to  be  correct,  establishes  such  a  prima  facie 
case.  Heoce  it  is  said  that  "  a  presumption  of  law  shifts  the  burden 
of  proof ; ''  which  is  true,  if  the  burden  of  introducing  evidence 
is  meant.  When  the  party  on  whom  this  burden  of  evidence  now 
rests  introduces  evidence  to  show  that  the  assumption  of  law  is  in- 
correct in  the  particular  case,  the  "  assumption  "  is  functus  officio  as 
such,  leaving  the  presumption  of  fact  to  have  its  probative  force. 
It  simply  has  ceased  to  be  assumed  to  be  correct.  U.  S.  v.  Wiggins, 
14  Pet.  334,  347  (1840).  There  is  nothing  in  the  above  practice  to 
conflict  with  the  rule  that  the  probative  force  of  a  presumption  is 
always  a  question  for  the  jury.  "  Whenever  evidence  is  offered  to 
the  jury  which  is  in  its  nature  prima  facie  proof,  or  presumptive 
proof,  its  character  as  such  ought  not  to  be  disregarded ;  and  no 
court  has  a  right  to  direct  the  jury  to  disregard  it,  or  to  view  it 
under  a  different  aspect  from  that  in  which  it  is  actually  presented 
to  them.  Whatever  just  influence  it  may  derive  from  that  charac- 
ter, the  jury  have  a  right  to  give  it."  Crane  v.  Lessee  of  Morris, 
6  Peters,  598,  620  (1832). 

The  facts  on  which  the  presumption  or  inference  is  claimed  must 
be  themselves  proved  by  affirmative  evidence.  They  cannot  be 
themselves  presumed.  A  presumption  on  a  presumption  is  not  per- 
mitted. "A  presumption  which  a  jury  is  to  make  is  not  a  circum- 
stance in  proof ;  and  it  is  not,  therefore,  a  legitimate  foundation  for 
a  presumption."  IT.  S.  v.  Boss,  92  U.  S.  281  (1875);  Douglass  v. 
Mitchell,  36  Pa.  St.  440  (1860). 


CHAP,  v.]  AMEPaCAM   NOTES.  183^2 

Illustrations  of  certain  of  the  more  usual  and  definite  presump- 
tions of  law  have  been  cited  by  the  learned  author. 

"  Presumption  of  Innocexce."  —  This  is  a  spurious  presumption, 
and  merely  a  paraphrase  of  the  usual  statement  of  the  rule  of  the 
burden  of  proof  in  criminal  cases; — that  the  burden  is  on  the  gov- 
ernment to  prove  beyond  a  reasonable  doubt  all  facts  material  to  the 
offence  charged.  Mr.  Justice  Stephen  (Dig.  Law  of  Evid.  Art.  94) 
frankly  abandons  this  so-called  "  presumption."  It  rests  apparently 
on  no  probative  basis  of  fact.  Speaking  of  the  rights  of  a  prisoner,  the 
supreme  court  of  Ohio  say :  "  The  benefit  of  the  presumption  of 
innocence  was  fully  and  practically  secured  to  him  in  the  instruc- 
tion that  the  state  must  prove  the  material  elements  of  the  crime 
beyond  a  reasonable  doubt."  Morehead  v.  State,  34  Oh.  St.  212 
(1877) ;  Hemingway  v.  State,  68  Miss.  371,  408  (1890).  «  The  first 
instruction  prayed  puts  the  point,  whether  the  burthen  of  proof  of 
the  offences  charged  in  the  indictment  does  not  rest  upon  the  United 
States.  Without  question  it  does  in  all  cases  where  a  party  stands 
charged  with  an  offence,  unless  a  different  provision  is  made  by 
some  statute;  for  the  general  rule  of  our  jurisprudence  is  that  the 
party  accused  need  not  prove  his  innocence ;  but  it  is  for  the  gov- 
ernment itself  to  prove  his  guilt  before  it  is  entitled  to  a  verdict  or 
conviction."     U.  S.  v.  Gooding,  12  Wheat.  460,  471  (1827). 

Where  the  charge  covered  the  rule  as  to  burden  of  proof,  but  did 
not  state  the  "  presumption  of  innocence,"  held,  no  error.  Hutto  v. 
State,  7  Tex.  App.  44,  49  (1879).  "A  reasonable  doubt  must  be 
charged  in  every  felony  case  whether'  asked  or  not."     Ibid. 

The  nature  of  this  so-called  presumption  is  seen  when  the  attempt 
is  made  to  use  it  in  a  probative  capacity.  So  tested,  it  cannot  be 
used  as  evidence  of  the  fact  of  innocence.  For  example,  on  an 
indictment  charging  the  seduction  of  a  woman  "  of  previously  chaste 
character,"  affirmative  evidence  of  the  woman's  chastity  must  be 
furnished,  the  presumption  of  innocence  furnishing  no  evidence  of  it 
whatever.  The  court  say  that  the  presumption  of  innocence  is 
"  always  to  be  used  in  the  administration  of  justice  as  a  weapon  of 
defence,  not  of  assault.  They  are  the  shield  of  the  accused ;  not 
the  sword  of  the  prosecutor."  West  v.  State,  1  Wise.  209  (1853) ; 
People  V.  Eoderigas,  49  Cal.  9  (1874). 

So  on  an  indictment  for  enticing  women  of  "  chaste  life  and  con- 
versation," the  judge  at  nisi  prius  ruled  that  it  was  for  the  govern- 
ment to  prove  their  chastity,  but  that  "  in  the  absence  of  evidence 
to  the  contrary,  it  is  a  presumption  of  law  that  they  were  of  chaste 
life  and  conversation."  This  was  held  erroneous.  "This  instruc- 
tion permitted  the  jury  to  find  that  the  burden  on  the  government 
was  satisfied  by  the  legal  presumption  that  the  women  were  chaste, 
although  the  government  had  introduced  no  affirmative  evidence  of 
their  chastity.  .  .  .  The  defendant  is  presumed  to  be  innocent  until 


18323  AMBEICAN   NOTES.  [PAET   I. 

every  material  allegation  necessary  to  constitute  the  offence  charged 
is  proved  beyond  a  reasonable  doubt.  To  allow  the  proof  of  "Such  an 
allegation  to  rest  merely  on  the  legal  presumption  that  the  women 
were  chaste,  would  be  to  permit  the  presumption  in  favor  of  the 
defendant's  innocence  of  the  offence  charged  to  be  overborne  by 
another  legal  presumption  in  favor  of  the  innocence  of  other  persons 
not  parties  to  this  proceeding."  Com.  v.  Whittaker,  131  Mass.  224 
(1881). 

To  the  contrary  effect  that  in  an  action  of  seduction  "  the  chaste 
character  of  the  prosecutrix  was  presumed,  and  the  burden  was  on 
the  defendant  to  overcome  the  presumption,"  see  State  v.  Wells, 
48  la.  671  (1878). 

On  a  civil  action  for  breach  of  promise  of  marriage,  the  plaintiff 
claimed  a  pretended  marriage  and  subsequent  cohabitation.  The 
defendant  being  already  married ;  held  that  evidence  of  recognition 
of  the  plaintiff  as  his  wife,  &c.,  would  not  warrant  a  presumption  of 
a  lawful  ceremony.     Wright  v.  Skinner,  17  C.  P.  U.  C.  317  (1866). 

Differing  from  other  courts,  the  supreme  court  of  Vermont  appar- 
ently regards  the  "  presumption  of  innocence  "  as  having  a  certain 
probative  force.     See  Childs  v.  Merrill,  66  Vt.  302  (1894). 

"  The  presumption  is  single,  and  the  same  in  all  cases,  and  in  all 
must  be  overturned  by  evidence  which  excludes  every  other  reason- 
able hypothesis  but  that  of  guilt."  Hawes  v.  State,  88  Ala.  37,  72 
(1889). 

Where  proof  of  good  character  is  said  to  raise  a  "  presumption  of 
innocence,"  a  true  presumption  of  fact  is  referred  to,  but  such  is  not 
the  usual  meaning  of  the  expression.  Harrington  v.  State,  19  Oh. 
St.  264  (1869). 

In  many  civil  cases,  on  the  analogy  of  the  "  presumption  of  inno- 
cence," is  a  so-called  presumption  against  fraud,  illegality,  &c., 
which  amounts  merely,  as  also  in  many  cases  the  so-called  pre- 
sumption of  regularity,  to  a  statement  that  the  burden  of  evidence 
is  upon  him  who  relies  on  proof  of  fraud,  illegality,  or  irregularity. 
"He  who  alleges  fraud  must  prove  it."  Parkhurst  v.  McGraw, 
24  Miss.  134  (1852). 

So  in  an  action  on  a  promissory  note  it  is  for  the  defendant  to 
allege  and  prove  illegality  or  fraud.  Baxter  v.  Ellis,  67  Me.  178 
(1869). 

So  where  a  corporation  was  prohibited  from  making  certain  con- 
tracts after  a  given  date,  it  was  held,  in  an  action  on  such  a  con- 
tract, "  the  presumption  being  that  there  was  no  violation  of  law," 
it  would  be  presumed  that  the  contract  was  made  while  it  was  yet 
legal  to  make  it.  Priend  v.  Smith  Gin  Co.,  69  Ark.  86  (1894).  So 
where  a  constitutional  provision  prohibited  towns  from  issuing 
bonds  in  aid  of  a  railroad,  after  a  certain  date,  held,  in  an  action 
on  such  bonds,  "  Courts  can  presume  that  an  act  was  done  prior  to 


CHAP.  V.J  AlIEEICAJSr  NOTES.  183^ 

a  period  after  which  it  could  not  legally  have  been  done."     State 
V.  Hannibal  &c.  E.  E.,  113  Mo.  297  (1893). 

Presumption  of  Ownership.  —  The  presumption  of  ownership 
from  proof  of  possession  is  one  of  fact  based  on  the  general  expe- 
rience of  mankind,  stated  by  the  learned  author  at  §  123  supra,  that 
"Men  generally  own  the  property  they  possess."  McEwen  v.  Port- 
land, 1  Oreg.  300  (1860). 

The  accuracy  of  this  presumption  of  fact  is  an  assumption  or  pre- 
sumption of  law,  and  proof  of  possession  is  prima  facie  evidence  of 
ownership.  "  The  first  evidence  of  personal  property  is  possession. 
If  this  young  man  was  in  possession  of  the  house ;  holding  himself 
out  to  others  as  the  owner ;  and  acting  as  the  owner,  the  presumption 
of  law  is  that  he  was  the  owner."  Drummond  v.  Hopper,  4  Har- 
rington, 327  (1845).  "Possession  is  prima  facie  evidence  of  title." 
Vining  v.  Baker,  63  Me.  644  (1866)  ;  Andrews  v.  Beck,  23  Tex.  465 
(1859).  "  Possession  of  personal  property  is  prima  facie  evidence 
of  ownership."  Goodwin  v.  Garr,  8  Cal.  615  (1867).  So  of  a 
promissory  note.  Its  possession  at  the  trial  is  prima  facie  evi- 
dence of  ownership  and  authority  to  sue.  Hovey  v.  Sebring,  24 
Mich.  232  (1872)]  Vastine  v.  Wilding,  45  Mo.  89  (1869);  Stod- 
dard V.  Burton,  41  la.  682  (1876).  "It  is  a  presumption  of  law, 
that  every  species  of  property  found  in  a  person's  possession  at  his 
death  belongs  to  his  succession."  Alexander's  Succession,  18  La. 
Ann.  337  (1866). 

So  in  an  action  of  trespass  quare  clausum,  the  court  say,  "The 
presumption  of  the  law  is,  that  the  person  who  has  the  title  is  the 
one  in  possession."     Pinch  u.  Alston,  2  Stew.  &  P.  (Ala.)  83  (1832). 

So  possession  of  land  under  a  general  claim  of  title  is  prima 
facie  evidence,  of  a  seisin  in  fee  simple.  Ward  v.  Mcintosh,  12  Oh. 
St.  231  (1861).  So  Chief  Justice  Savage,  in  Jackson  v.  Waltermire, 
6  Cowen,  301  (1826),  speaking  of  actual  possession  of  land,  says : 
"This  is  presumptive  evidence  of  a  seisin  in  fee,  and  sufficient  until 
the  contrary  appears." 

"Possession  of  property  alone  and  without  explanation,  is  evi- 
dence of  ownership ;  but  is  the  lowest  species  of  evidence.  It  is 
merely  presumptive,  and  liable  to  be  overcome  by  any  evidence 
showing  the  character  of  the  possession,  and  that  it  is  not  neces- 
sarily as  owner.  If  the  custody  and  possession  is  shown  to  be 
equally  consistent  with  an  outstanding  ownership  in  a  third  person, 
as  with  a  title  in  the  one  having  possession,  no  presumption  of 
ownership  arises  solely  from  such  possession."  Eawley  v.  Brown, 
71  N.  Y.  86  (1877). 

The  reasoning  from  experience  on  which  the  presumption  is  based 
defines  its  scope.  "  The  possession  of  an  open  account  in  favor  of 
another  has  never  been  held  to  be  evidence  of  ownership  in  the 
holder."     Gregg  v.  Mallett,  111  N.  C.  74  (1892). 


18325  AMERICAN  NOTES.  [PAET  I. 

Omnia  Contra  Spoliatokem.  —  The  presumption  that  one  who 
destroys  or  suppresses  evidence  does  so  because  the  evidence  so 
suppressed  would  operate  against  him,  seems  a  true  presumption, 
i.  e.,  one  of  distinct  probative  effect.  As  in  the  case  of  other 
presumptions,  it  is  capable  of  being  rebutted.  Thus,  in  prize  pro- 
ceedings, where  it  appeared  that  during  the  chase  resulting  in  the 
capture,  a  package  of  papers  relating  to  the  cargo  was  thrown  over- 
board by  the  master  and  super-cargo,  the  ship  papers  being  retained, 
the  court  say:  —  "Concealment,  or  even  spoliation  of  papers,  is 
not  of  itself  a  sufficient  ground  for  condemnation  in  a  prize  court. 
It  is  undoubtedly  a  very  awakening  circumstance,  calculated  to 
excite  the  vigilance  and  justify  the  suspicions  of  the  court.  But 
it  is  a  circumstance  open  to  explanation,  for  it  may  have  arisen 
from  accident,  necessity,  or  superior  force ;  and  if  the  party  in  the 
first  instance  fairly  and  frankly  explains  it  to  the  satisfaction  of 
the  court,  it  deprives  him  of  no  right  to  which  he  is  otherwise 
entitled.  If,  on  the  other  hand,  the  spoliation  be  unexplained,  or 
the  explanation  appear  weak  and  futile  ;  if  the  cause  labour  under 
heavy  suspicions,  or  there  be  a  vehement  presumption  of  bad  faith, 
or  gross  prevarication,  it  is  made  the  ground  of  a  denial  of  further 
proof,  and  condemnation  ensues  from  defects  in  the  evidence  which 
the  party  is  not  permitted  to  supply."  The  Pizarro,  2  Wheat.  227, 
241  (1817). 

So  abstracting  from  the  court  files  part  of  a  vessel's  original 
report  of  a  collision  "throws  great  discredit  on  the  claimant's  side 
of  the  case."  The  Sam  Sloan,  65  Fed.  Eep.  125  (1894).  So  where 
a  party  attempts  to  suppress  testimony  by  defacing  a  public  record, 
it  is  held  that  the  court  was  "  justified  in  construing  the  testimony 
strongly"  against  him.     Murray  v.  Lepper,  99  Mich.  135  (1894). 

"The  spoliation  of  evidence,  damaging  to  a  litigant's  cause,  may 
constitute  just  as  much  of  a  fraud,  as  the  manufacture  of  evidence 
that  is  favourable  to  it."  Phoenix  Ins.  Co.  v.  Moog,  78  Ala.  284, 
307  (1884). 

For  similar  reasons,  a  plaintiff  who  has  deliberately  and  volun- 
tarily destroyed  a  promissory  note  will  not  be  permitted,  in  the 
absence  of  suitable  explanation,  to  give  secondary  evidence  of  its 
contents.  "  I  believe  no  case  is  to  be  found,  where  if  a  party  has 
deliberately  destroyed  the  higher  evidence,  without  explanation 
showing  affirmatively  that  the  act  was  done  with  pure  motives, 
and  repelling  every  suspicion  of  a  fraudulent  design,  that  he  has 
had  the  benefit  of  it."     Blade  v.  Noland,  12  Wend.  173  (1834). 

So  it  is  held  error  to  allow  the  plaintiff  in  an  action  for  libel 
to  introduce  secondarj'  evidence  of  the  contents  of  an  alleged 
libellous  letter  which  he  had  voluntarily  destroyed.  "This  we 
think  was  a  violation  of  the  cardinal  principle  that  where  it  ap- 
pears that  a  party  has  destroyed  an  instrument  or  document,  the 


CHAP,  v.]  AMERICAN   NOTES.  183^^ 

presumption  arises  that  if  it  had  been  produced  it  would  have  been 
against  his  interest  or  in  some  essential  particular  unfavorable  to 
his  claims  under  it.  Contra  spoliatorem  omnia  presumuntur.  .  .  . 
He  must  first  rebut  the  inference  of  fraud  which  arises  from  the 
act  of  a  voluntary  destruction  of  a  written  paper  before  he  can 
ask  to  be  relieved  from  the  consequences  of  his  act  by  introducing 
parol  evidence  to  prove  his  case."  Joannes  v.  Bennett,  6  All.  1G9 
(1862).  "  It  is  not  a  matter  of  course  to  allow  secondary  evidence 
of  the  contents  of  an  instrument  in  suit  upon  proof  of  its  destruc- 
tion. If  the  destruction  was  the  result  of  accident,  or  was  without 
the  agency  or  consent  of  the  owner,  such  evidence  is  generally 
admissible.  But  if  the  destruction  was  voluntarily  and  deliberately 
made  by  the  owner,  or  with  his  assent,  as  in  the  present  case,  the 
admissibility  of  the  evidence  will  depend  upon  the  cause  or  motive 
of  the  party  in  effecting  or  assenting  to  the  destruction."  Bagley 
V.  MeMickle,  9  Cal.  430,  446  (1858). 

Where  the  destruction  was  done  in  good  faith ;  —  for  example, 
under  the  well  intentioned  though  injudicious  advice  of  a  sister, 
the  secondary  evidence  is  receivable.  Tobin  v.  Shaw,  45  Me.  331 
(1858). 

In  a  lesser  degree,  the  same  presumption  arises  where  a  material 
witness  is  withheld.  "  Where  a  party  has  evidence  in  his  power 
and  within  his  reach,  by  which  he  may  repel  a  claim  or  charge 
against  him,  and  omits  to  produce  it,  this  supplies  a  presumption 
of  fact  that  the  charge  or  claim  is  well-founded.  This  presumption 
attaches  with  more  force  in  cases  where  a  party,  having  more 
certain  and  satisfactory  evidence  in  his  power,  relies  upon  that 
which  is  of  a  weaker  or  more  inferior  nature."  Savannah,  &c., 
E.  R.  V.  Gray,  77  Ga.  440  (1886).  But  this  rule  receives  a  reason- 
able construction.  No  presumption  can  be  drawn  against  a  railroad 
if  it  does  not  produce  a  witness  —  one  of  its  engineers  —  who  has 
gone  to  another  state  and  whose  residence  is  unknown.  Ibid. 
And  where  the  witness  is  "  subject  to  the  call  of  either  party," 
no  inference  can  be  drawn  from  a  failure  to  produce  him.  Haynes 
V.  McEae,  101  Ala.  318  (1893) ;  Scoville  v.  Baldwin,  27  Conn.  316 
(1858). 

Where  the  question  is  as  to  the  meaning  of  a  certain  written 
contract  which  the  appellant  refused  to  produce,  the  court  say ;  — 
"  Where  the  adverse  party  has  it  in  his  power  to  produce  evidence 
that  would  settle  the  question  at  issue,  although  not  compelled  to 
produce  it,  every  intendment  and  presumption  is  to  be  made 
against  the  party  who  might  remove  all  doubt  on  the  question." 
Benjamin  v.  Ellinger's  Adm.,  80  Ky.  472  (1882)  ;  Cross  v.  Bell,  34 
N.  H.  82  (1866)  ;  Wallace  v.  Harris,  32  Mich.  380,  394  (1875). 

So  the  defendant's  non-production  of  his  books  on  notice  is 
"strong    presumptive     evidence     against     him."        Atty-Gen.   v. 


18327  AMERICAN   NOTES.  [PAET   I. 

Halliday,  26  Q.  B.  IJ.  C.  397  (1867).  "If  he  does  not  exhibit  it 
to  the  court  and  jury  for  their  satisfaction,  they  have  the  right  to 
infer  that  it  contains  evidence  unfavourable  to  him  in  the  matters  in 
dispute  between  him  and  the  defendants."  Lowell  v.  Todd,  15 
C.  P.  U.  C.  306  (1865)  ;  Merwin  v.  Ward,  15  Conn.  377  (1843). 
But  see  Cartier  v.  Troy  Lumber  Co.,  138  111.  533  (1891).  So  where 
the  defendant  did  not  appear  to  testify  to  matters  peculiarly 
within  his  own  knowledge,  the  court  say  that  his  course  "  carries 
with  it  the  usual  unfavourable  and  damaging  presumptions."  Con- 
necticut Mut.  Life  Ins.  Co.  v.  Smith,  117  Mo.  261  (1893). 

The  limits  of  the  rule  are  well  defined  in  a  Michigan  case. 
Where  a  female  plaintiff  was  absent,  without  excuse,  a  ruling 
"  that  if  she  was  absent  when  able  to  be  present,  the  jury  might 
consider  that  as  evidence  tending  to  impeach  the  good  faith  of  her 
claim "  was  held  correct.  An  instruction  that  there  was  a  pre- 
sumption of  law  that,  if  she  had  testified,  her  testimony  would 
have  hurt  her  was  held  to  have  been  properly  refused.  Cole  v. 
Lake  Shore,  &c.  E.  E.,  95  Mich.  77  (1893).  So  where  parties  re- 
fuse to  obey  the  precept  of  a  subpoena  duces  tecum,  the  court  say 
that  "it  is  a  circumstance  that  the  jury  could  have  considered  as 
a  fact  tending  to  show  a  purpose  upon  the  part  of  appellees  to 
suppress  evidence  against  them."  Darby  v.  Eoberts,  3  Tex.  Civ. 
App.  427  (1893). 

But  the  "  mere  non-production  of  books,  upon  notice,  has  no  other 
effect  than  to  admit  the  other  party  to  prove  their  contents  by 
parol.  .  .  .  Any  presumption  against  him  can  only  be  on  the  ground 
that  he  withholds  evidence  and  omnia  contra  spoliatorem.  But 
this  rule  cannot  operate  where  all  that  is  done  is  not  to  produce 
evidence  which  can  only  go  in  by  consent  of  the  other  side." 
Cartier  v.  Troy  Lumber  Co.,  138  111.  533  (1891). 

"  Where  withholding  testimony  raises  a  violent  presumption 
that  a  fact  not  clearly  proved  or  disproved  exists,  it  is  not  error  to 
allude  to  the  fact  of  withholding  as  a  circumstance  strengthening 
the  proof."  Frick  v.  Barbour,  64  Pa.  St.  120  (1870)  ;  Gulf,  &c., 
E.  E.  Co.  V.  Ellis,  54  Ped.  Eep.  481  (1893). 

"  The  non-production  of  evidence  clearly  within  the  power  of  a 
party  creates  a  strong  presumption  that,  if  produced,  it  would  be 
against  him."     Miller  v.  Jones,  32  Ark.  337  (1877). 

"In  equity,  as  at  law,  the  omission  of  a  party  to  testify  in  con- 
trol or  explanation  of  testimony  given  by  others  in  his  presence  is 
a  proper  subject  of  consideration."  McDonough  v.  O'Niel,  113 
Mass.  92  (1873)  ;  Eckel  v.  Eckel,  49  N.  J.  Eq.  687  (1892)  ;  Hall  v. 
Vanderpool,  156  Pa.  St.  152  (1893). 

"Where  evidence  which  would  properly  be  part  of  a  case,  is 
within  the  control  of  the  party  whose  interest  it  would  naturally 
be  to  produce  it,  and,  without  satisfactory  explanation,  he  fails  to 


CHAP.   V.J  AMEKICAN  NOTES.  183® 

do  so,  the  jury  may  draw  an  inference  that  it  would  be  unfavourable 
to  him.  It  is  an  inference  of  fact,  not  a  presumption  of  law." 
Hall  V.  Vanderpool,  (ubi  supra). 

It  is  competent  for  the  party  against  whom  such  presumption 
would  lie  to  introduce  evidence  to  meet  its  force.  Thus,  where  it 
is  claimed  that  the  plaintiff,  in  an  action  for  personal  injury,  was 
feigning  weakness  to  escape  medical  examination  into  the  extent 
of  her  injuries,  it  is  competent  for  her  to  show  that  shortly  prior 
she  had  herself  freely  invited  such  examination.  Durgin  v. 
Danville,  47  Vt.  95,  105  (1874). 

But  it  has  been  held  that  (however  important  as  bearing  on 
evenly  balanced  evidence)  the  mere  failure  to  question  one's  own 
witness  as  to  a  certain  fact  will  not  relieve  the  other  side  of  the 
necessity  of  proving  the  fact  affirmatively  ;  —  if  material  to  his  case. 
"  To  so  hold  would  be  substituting  conjecture  for  proof."  Arbuckle 
V.  Templetou,  65  Vt.  205  (1892).  But  where  a  party  offers  only 
weak  and  unsatisfactory  evidence,  when  he  clearly  has  plenary 
evidence  in  his  control,  such  evidence  as  is  offered  should  "  be 
viewed  with  suspicion."     Wimer  v.  Smith,  22  Oreg.  469  (1892). 

In  criminal  cases,  the  voluntary  suppression  of  testimony  is 
usually  cogent  circumstantial  evidence  of  guilt.  For  example, 
that  a  defendant  travelled  under  an  assumed  name  and  destroyed, 
on  his  arrest,  the  notes  alleged  to  have  been  forged,  State  v. 
Chamberlain,  89  Mo.  129  (1886) ;  or  offered  to  destroy  some 
barrels  furnishing  incriminating  evidence  of  barratry,  Phoenix 
Ins.  Co.  V.  Moog,  78  Ala.  284,  307  (1884),  do  not  differ  in  any 
essential  particulars  from  other  facts  circumstantially  tending  to 
sustain  the  claim  of  criminality. 

The  same  inference  or  presumption  obtains  where  evidence  is 
fabricated  in  support  of  any  contention.  Indeed,  courts  have  fre- 
quently exhibited  a  perhaps  natural  resentment  and  impatience  in 
disposing  of  such  cases  and  have  not  always,  apparently,  felt  in- 
clined or  constrained  calmly  to  balance  the  weight  of  evidence  in 
favor  of  one  who  has  deliberately  attempted  to  mislead  them 
But  even  as  matter  of  logic,  an  inference  or  presumption  of  lack 
of  real  merits  in  a  claim  or  defence  which  feels  forced  to  rely  upon 
manufactured  testimony,  presses  most  strongly  on  the  judgment. 

Thus,  in  an  admiralty  case  of  collision,  where  the  defendants 
produced  a  log-book  found  to  be  false,  the  court  say,  "This  conclu- 
sion disposes  of  the  case  ;  for,  in  a  conflict  of  evidence  such  as  the 
case  presents,  the  production  of  a  fabricated  log  warrants  the 
rejection  of  the  testimony  which  it  is  brought  to  support."  The 
Tillie,  7  Benedict,  382  (1874). 

Similarly,  for  a  plaintiff  to  attempt  to  bribe  the  sherifif  to  select 
certain  jurymen  "is  in  the  nature  of  an  admission  that  the  cause 
of  the  party  resorting  to  bribery  of  witnesses  or  jurors  is  unjust, 


18329  AMBEICAiT  NOTES.  [PABT  I. 

and  that  his  claim  is  dishonest  and  unrighteous."  Kidd  v.  Ward, 
(Iowa)  69  N.  W.  279  (1894). 

So  in  relation  to  witnesses.  "  Evidence  of  the  fact  of  an  at- 
tempted subornation  is  admissible  as  an  admission  by  conduct  that 
the  party's  cause  is  an  unrighteous  one."  Fulkerson  v.  Murdock, 
53  Mo.  App.  151  (1892).  So  a  party  may  show,  if  he  can,  that  his 
opponent  has  attempted  to  prevent  an  adverse  witness  from  attend- 
ing the  trial,  and  to  bribe  a  witness  to  testify  on  his  own  behalf. 
Carpenter  v.  Willey,  65  Vt.  168  (1892). 

Recent  Possession  —  The  possession  of  stolen  goods  shortly  after 
the  commission  of  the  crime  is  presumptive  evidence  of  guilt,  or  of 
a  receiving  with  guilty  knowledge.  "  The  rule  is  well  established, 
that  the  recent  exclusive  possession  of  the  fruits  of  crime  soon  after 
its  commission  is  prima  facie  evidence  of  guilty  possession."  Hen- 
derson V.  State,  70  Ala.  23  (1881). 

The  supreme  court  of  Illinois  has  sustained  the  following  ruling : 
"The  jury  are  instructed,  as  a  matter  of  law,  that  possession  of 
stolen  property,  immediately  after  the  theft,  is  sufficient  to  warrant 
a  conviction,  unless  attending  circumstances  or  other  evidence  so  far 
overcomes  the  presumption  thus  raised  as  to  create  a  reasonable 
doubt  of  prisoner's  guilt."     Sahlinger  v.  People,  102  111.  241  (1882). 

It  may  well  be  doubted,  hjowever,  whether  th&  prima  facie  weight 
of  a  presumption  of  law  has  usually  been  given  this  presumption. 
It  seems  to  be  essentially  one  of  fact.  "  The  instruction,  that  pos- 
session of  stolen  property  immediately  after  the  theft,  if  an  unsatis- 
factory account  is  given,  '  affords  presumptive  evidence  of  guilt,'  was 
right;  and  the  whole  matter  of  the  degree  of  force  the  presumption 
ought  to  bear  in  the  particidar  case  was  submitted  to  the  jury,  as  a 
question  of  fact,  in  a  manner  which  leaves  no  ground  for  exception." 
Com.  V.  McGorty,  114  Mass.  299  (1873).  "  The  doctrine  of  the  cases 
referred  to  is,  that  there  is  no  presumption  of  law  arising  from  the 
possession  of  stolen  goods.  To  that  doctrine  we  readily  yield  our 
assent.  It  is  not  a  presumption  of  law  for  the.  court,  but  a  presump- 
tion of  fact  for  the  jury."  State  v.  Eaymond,  46  Conn.  345  (1878). 
The  reasons  for  declining  to  assign  this  presumption  the  probative 
weight  of  a  presumption  of  law  are  principally  that  the  varying  cir- 
cumstances of  particular  cases,  as  to  remoteness  of  time,  presence 
or  absence  of  reasonable  explanation,  etc.,  give  this  presumption 
a  very  varying  weight. 

"The  first  practical  difficulty  in  the  way  of  making  it  a  presump- 
tion of  law  is  the  impossibility  of  inventing  a  rule  by  which  to 
determine  whether  the  possession  is  recent  or  not.  ...  It  is  use- 
less to  call  such  a  presumption  a  presumption  of  law.  Call  it  what 
we  may,  it  is  a  presumption  of  fact.  ...  It  is  a  presumption  estab- 
lished by  no  legal  rule,  ascertained  by  no  legal  test,  defined  by  no 
legal  terms,  measured  by  no  legal  standard,  bounded  by  no  legal 


CHAP,  v.]  AMEEICAJ^  NOTES.  183^ 

limits.  It  has  none  of  the  characteristics  of  law."  State  v.  Hodge, 
50  N.  H.  510  (1869). 

In  Stokes  v.  State,  58  Miss.  677  (1881),  a  ruling  that  the  present 
was  a  presumption  of  law  was  held  erroneous.  "  However  strongly 
the  one  fact  may  seem  to  follow  from  the  other,  they  (the  jury) 
cannot  be  told  they  must  infer  it,  or  that  the  law  infers  it  for 
them." 

"  Ordinarily  it  is  stronger  or  weaker  in  proportion  to  the  period 
intervening  between  the  stealing  and  the  finding  in  possession  of 
the  accused ;  and  after  the  lapse  of  a  considerable  time  before  the 
possession  is  shown  in  the  accused,  the  law  does  not  infer  his  guilt, 
but  leaves  the  question  to  the  jury  under  the  consideration  of  all  the 
circumstances."     State  v.  Rights,  82  N.  C.  675  (1880). 

In  Hernandez  v.  State,  9  Tex.  App.  288  (1880),  the  court  say  that 
the  request  for  an  instruction  that,  "  The  possession  of  property  re- 
cently stolen  is  a  circumstance  proper  for  the  consideration  of  the 
jury  in  determining  the  guilt  or  innocence  of  the  accused,  but  does 
not  of  itself  constitute  suificient  evidence  to  sustain  a  verdict  of 
guilty,"  should  have  been  granted.  To  same  effect.  State  v.  Kim- 
ble, 34  La.  Ann.  392  (1882).  On  the  contrary,  and  with  a  confused 
perception  of  the  real  relations  of  presumptions  of  fact  to  assump- 
tions of  law,  the  supreme  court  of  Iowa  hold  that  "the  presumption 
in  question,  unless  overcome,  will  authorise  conviction.  It  is  a  pre- 
sumption recognised  by  the  law,  and  may  therefore  be  termed  a 
presumption  of  law.  The  term  '  presumption  of  fact '  implies  that 
from  certain  facts  the  law  will  raise  a  presumption.  Either  of 
these  terms,  '  presumption  of  law  '  or  '  presumption  of  fact,'  may  be 
used  to  express  the  same  thought,  for  they  are  identical  in  mean- 
ing."    State  V.  Kelly,  57  la.  644  (1882). 

Like  other  presumptions  of  fact,  proof  of  the  recent  possession  of 
stolen  goods  amounts  to  circumstantial  evidence  of  a  fact  in  issue. 
"  The  fact  of  the  possession  of  the  stolen  property  by  the  accused  is 
evidence  tending  to  prove  his  guilt,  but  in  no  sense  conclusive  as 
to  his  guilt ;  nor  does  his  guilt  follow  as  a  presumption  of  law 
unless  such  possession  be  explained  by  the  accused."  Ingalls  v- 
State,  48  Wise.  647  (1879).  See  also  State  v.  Eaymond,  46  Conn. 
345  (1878). 

Pkesumption  of  Continuance.  —  The  inference  of  the  existence 
of  a  fact  at  a  particular  time  from  proof  of  its  existence  at  a  time 
previous  seems  to  be  entirely  one  of  logic.  In  other  words,  it  is  a 
presumption  of  fact.  The  inference  naturally  varies  much  in  weight 
according  to  the  nature  of  the  fact  itself  and  the  length  of  time  over 
which  the  continuance  is  sought  to  be  presumed.  The  presumption 
has  probative  force  so  far  as  based  on  experience. 

The  illustrations  of  the  inference  are  as  endless  as  the  application 
of  any  other  line  of  thought. 


18331  AMERICAN   NOTES.  [PAET  I. 

"  If  seizin  is  once  proved,  it  will  be  presumed  to  continue  until 
tlie  contrary  is  shown."  Currier  v.  Gale,  9  All.  522  (1865)  ;  Cob- 
leigh  V.  Young,  15  N.  H.  493  (1844)  ;  Lind  v.  Lind,  63  Minn.  48 
(1893) ;  Balch  v.  Smith,  4  Wash.  497  (1892). 

Evidence  being  introduced  of  delivery  of  bonds  to  a  railroad,  and 
there  being  no  evidence  as  to  what  was  done  with  them,  the  court 
say :  "  The  only  presumption  arising  from  these  facts  is  that  said 
bonds  are  still  in  the  hands  of  the  railroad  company."  Choisser  v. 
People,  140  111.  21  (1892). 

Where  A.  is  shown  to  have  owned  certain  personal  property  "the 
law  would  presume,  in  the  absence  of  any  evidence  to  the  contrary, 
that  it  continued  to  be  his  up  to  the  time  of  his  death,  and  that  it 
belonged  to  the  estate  at  the  date  of  the  commencement  of  this 
action."  Hanson  v.  Chiatovich,  13  Nev.  395  (1878);  Flanders  v. 
Merritt,  3  Barb.  201  (1848). 

But  finding  a  piece  of  property  at  a  certain  place  eight  months 
before  the  death  of  the  deceased  is  no  evidence  that  it  was  in  the 
same  place  at  his  death.  Adams  v.  Clark,  8  Jones  (N.  C.)  L.  56 
(1860). 

Where  one  enters  into  possession  of  premises  as  a  tenant,  he  will 
be  presumed  to  hold  under  that  title,  and  any  intention  to  claim 
under  a  title  adverse  to  the  landlord  can  only  be  shown  by  "  plain 
proof."  Leport  v.  Todd,  32  N.  J.  Law,  124  (1866).  This  presumption 
has  been  extended  over  a  period  of  ten  years  without  evidence  in 
the  meantime.  Alabama  State  Ld.  Co.  v.  Kyle,  99  Ala.  474  (1892). 
The  fact  that  A.  was  insolvent  shortly  before  giving  a  certain  note 
and  mortgage  raises  "  a  legal  presumption  "  that  he  was  insolvent 
at  the  time  issue  was  joined  in  a  suit  on  the  note.  Evidence  that 
he  was  solvent  at  the  trial  of  the  cause  does  not  countervail  the 
presumption.     Body  v.  Jewson,  33  Wise.  402  (1873). 

When  a  person's  residence  is  proved  to  be  in  a  certain  place,  it 
will  be  presumed  to  continue  until  the  contrary  is  shown.  "As  A.'s 
residence  was  admitted  to  be  in  the  state  in  1886,  the  law  presumes 
that  his  residence  continued  to  be  in  this  state  unless  such  presump- 
tion has  been  rebutted."  Ferguson  v.  Wright,  113  I^T  C.  537 
(1893). 

"When  the  residence  of  the  defendants  in  New  York  is  once 
established,  it  is  presumed  to  continue  there  till  the  contrary  is 
shown;  and  the  burden  is  cast  upon  the  defendants  to  show  a 
change  of  residence."  Rixford  v.  Miller,  49  Vt.  319  (1877)  ;  Nixon 
V.  Palmer,  10  Barb.  175  (1850);  Prather  v.  Palmer,  4  Ark.  456 
(1841)  ;  Wray  v.  Wray,  33  Ala.  187  (1858). 

The  expression  last  above  quoted  from  the  court  in  Rixford  v. 
Miller  is  significant.  The  presumption  of  continuance,  like  many 
others,  is  often  made  useful  by  the  courts  in  determining  who  has 
the  burden  of  evidence  as  to  a  particular  fact.     In  determining  this. 


CHAP,  v.]  AMEBICAJ^  NOTES.  183^ 

jurisprudence  plays  a  part  as  well  as  logic,  and  the  presumption  of 
tact  being  ruled  in  the  language  of  a  presumption  of  law  as  a 
prima  facie  case  is  pro  hao  vice,  given  the  force  of  a  presumption 
of  law. 

Insanitt  and  other  Mental  States.  —  A  state  of  settled  per- 
manent insanity  once  shown  to  exist  will  be  presumed  to  continue. 

"  The  rule  does  not  apply  to  cases  of  occasional  or  intermittent 
insanity  ;  but  it  does  to  all  cases  of  habitual  or  apparently  confirmed 
insanity,  of  whatever  nature,"  State  v.  Wilner,  40  Wise.  304 
(1876) ;  Lilly  v.  Waggoner,  27  111.  395  (1862). 

"When  it  appears  in  proof  that  a  person  was,  at  any  given  time, 
of  unsound  mind  (unless  from  some  temporary  or  transient  cause), 
the  legal  presumption  is,  that  that  state  of  mind  continues  until  the 
contrary  is  made  to  appear  by  evidence."  Grouse  v.  Holman,  19 
Ind.  30  (1862). 

If  a  certain  state  of  relations  is  shown  to  exist  between  two  per- 
sons it  will  be  presumed  to  continue.  Eames  v.  Eames,  41  N.  H. 
177  (1860). 

So  of  improper  sexual  relations.  Caujolle  v.  Eerrie,  23  N.  Y.  90 
(1861). 

Evidence  that  certain  persons  were  partners  two  or  three  years 
before  raises  a  presumption  that  they  are  still  partners.  Cooper 
V.  Dedrick,  22  Barb.  616  (1856). 

So  if  a  course  of  dealing,  e.g.,  taking  by  an  insurance  company  of 
a  promissory  note  secured  by  a  pledge  of  the  policy  in  payment  of 
the  premiums  on  a  life  insurance  policy,  is  once  shown  to  exist,  it 
will  be  presumed  to  continue.  Hastings  v.  Brooklyn  Life  Ins.  Co., 
138  N.  Y.  473  (1893). 

But  where  a  former  marriage  would  render  a  second  one  bigamous, 
it  will  not  be  presumed  to  continue  on  proof  that  it  once  existed. 
"  That  a  fact  continuous  in  its  nature,  will  be  presumed  to  continue 
after  its  existence  is  once  shown,  is  a  presumption  which  ought  not 
to  be  allowed  to  overthrow  another  presumption  of  equal  if  not 
greater  force,  in  favor  of  innocence."  Klein  v.  Lawdman,  29  Mo. 
269  (1860). 

The  real  meaning  of  this  apparently  is  that  a  presumption  is  not 
proof  beyond  reasonable  doubt  as  is  required  in  criminal  cases. 

Pbesumptions  as  to  Life.  —  The  presumption  of  the  continu- 
ance of  life  may  be  and  frequently  is  of  but  slight  probative  force. 
Its  logical  effect  apparently  varies  greatly  not  only  with  the  inter- 
val of  time  which  it  is  sought  to  cover  with  the  presumption,  but 
also  with  the  probability  of  procuring  evidence  other  than  the  pre- 
sumption if  the  fact  be  as  claimed.  While  the  presumption  of  the 
continuance  of  life  certainly  continues  during  the  period  of  seven 
years  from  the  time  the  person  was  last  known  to  be  alive,  the 
presumption  of  fact  may  and  usually  does  gradually  grow  less  and 


18333  AMERICAN  NOTES.  [PAET  I. 

less  strong ;  —  until  it  finally  remains  merely  a  forensic  presump- 
tion or  assumption  of  law ;  in  other  words,  amounts  to  a  ruling 
as  to  the  burden  of  proof ;  — that  he  who  asserts  the  death  of 
a  person  shown  to  be  alive  before  seven  years  of  unexplained 
absence  has  intervened  must  introduce  evidence  to  show  it.  "  The 
presumption  of  the  continuance  of  life  is  merely  a  presumption  of 
fact,  which  is  subject  to  be  controlled  by  facts  and  circumstances 
and  other  legitimate  evidence.  ...  It  is  a  presumption  by  no  means 
of  equal  strength  at  all  times  and  under  all  circumstances.  If  the 
last  known  of  a  person  was  that  he  was  a  soldier,  and  was  about 
entering  into  a  battle,  and  had  been  seen  by  none  of  his  comrades 
after  the  battle,  the  presumption  of  the  continuance  of  life  would 
be  very  slight,  and  very  slight  evidence  would  be  sufficient  to  con- 
trol it."  Hyde  Park  v.  Canton,  130  Mass.  605  (1881).  "  The  evi- 
dence, therefore,  that  a  person  was  living  at  a  particular  time  is  but 
one  of  the  facts  to  be  considered  in  the  determination  of  the  ques- 
tion whether  he  is  living  at  any  future  given  time."     Ibid. 

So  if  a  person  be  once  shown  to  be  alive,  he  will  be  presumed  to 
continue  to  live,  within  reasonable  limits,  until  the  contrary  is 
shown.  State  v.  Plym,  43  Minn.  385  (1890).  "  Ordinarily,  in  the 
absence  of  evidence  to  the  contrary,  the  continuance  of  the  life  of 
an  individual,  to  the  common  age  of  man,  will  be  assumed  by 
presumption  of  law.  The  burden  of  proof  lies  upon  the. party 
alleging  the  death  of  the  person."  Stevens  v.  McNamara,  36  Me. 
176  (1853). 

"  The  rule  is,  that  the  proof  of  the  death  of  a  person,  known  to 
be  once  living,  is  incumbent  upon  the  party  who  asserts  his  death ; 
for  it  is  presumed  he  lives  until  the  contrary  be  proved."  Duke  of 
Cumberland  v.  Graves,  9  Barb.  695  (1850). 

Extreme  age  alone  is  not  sufficient  to  rebut  the  presumption  of 
the  continuance  of  life.  "The  civil  law  will  presume  a  person  liv- 
ing at  a  hundred  years  of  age,  and  the  common  law  does  not  stop 
much  short  of  this."  Watson  v.  Tindal,  24  Ga.  494  (1858).  So  the 
fact  that  a  person  in  "  bad  health  "  twenty-two  years  before,  would 
now,  if  alive,  be  eighty  years  old,  raises  no  presumption  of  death. 
Matter  of  Hall's  Deposition,  1  Wall.  Jr.  85  (1843). 

Presumption  of  Death. — This  apparently  is  not  the  entire 
truth  in  the  matter.  As  the  unexplained  absence  grows  in  duration, 
even  during  the  seven  years,  and  as  the  inference  that  the  person  in 
question  is  alive  because  he  has  been  shown  to  be  at  a  previous  time, 
therefore  continuously  grows  weaker,  a  presumption  of  fact  that  he 
is  dead  has  been  gaining  probative  force.  As  both  processes  are 
continuous,  a  time  comes  in  any  case  when  the  probative  weight  of 
the  second  presumption  of  fact  not  only  preponderates  over  that  of 
the  first,  but  preponderates  to  such  an  extent  as  to  constitute  a 
prima  facie  case  in  favour  of  death.     The  burden  of  introducing  evi- 


CHAP,   v.]  AMERICAN  NOTES.  183^^ 

dence  to  prove  the  existence  of  life  under  these  circumstances  lies 
on  him  who  asserts  it;  —  in  other  words,  there  is  a  presumption  of 
law  that  the  person  is  dead.  This  period  the  law,  somewhat  arbi- 
trarily but  upon  reasons  historically  satisfactory  (see  Stat.  1  Jac.  1, 
Ch.  11,  sec.  2 ;  19  Car.  2,  Ch.  6),  has  fixed  at  seven  years.  Johnson 
V.  Merithew,  80  Me.  Ill  (1888)  ;  Whiting  v.  Nicholl,  46  IH.  230 
(1867) ;  Adams  v.  Jones,  39  Ga.  479  (1869) ;  Winship  v.  Conner,. 
42  N.  H.  341  (1861) ;  Primm  «;.  Stewart,  7  Tex.  178  (1851) ;  Spen- 
cer V.  Koper,  13  Ired.  333  (1862)  ;  Youngs  v.  Heffner,  36  Oh.  St. 
232  (1880)  ;  Giles  v.  Morrow,  1  Ont.  Eep.  527  (1882)  ;  Osborne  v. 
Allen,  26  N.  J.  L.  388  (1857)  ;  Burr  v.  Sim,  4  Whart.  150  (1838)  ; 
Learned  v.  Corley,  43  Miss.  687,  709  (1871)  ;  State  v.  Henke,  58  la. 
467  (1882) ;  Holmes  v.  Johnson,  42  Pa.  St.  159  (1862) ;  Garwood 
V.  Hastings,  38  Cal.  216  (1869). 

"  When  a  person  goes  abroad  and  has  not  been  heard  of  for  a  long 
time,  the  presumption  of  the  continuance  of  life  ceases  at  the  expi- 
ration of  seven  years  from  the  period  when  he  was  last  heard  of. 
And  the  same  rule  holds,  generally,  with  respect  to  persons  away 
from  their  usual  place  of  resort,  and  of  whom  no  account  can  be 
given."     Whiting  v.  NichoU,  46  111.  230  (1867). 

It  is  error  to  exclude  evidence  of  persons  who  have  heard  of  the 
alleged  deceased  on  the  ground  that  it  is  hearsay.  It  rebuts  the 
presumption,  which  only  arises  when  a  person  is  not  heard  from 
in  seven  years.     Dowd  v.  Watson,  106  N.  C.  476  (1890). 

"  The  presumption  of  death,  from  any  lapse  of  time  which  the 
evidence  in  the  case  would  justify,  would  only  apply  where  the  indi- 
vidual alleged  to  be  dead  had  left  the  place  of  his  domicile  and  had 
not  been  heard  from  for  seven  years  or  more."  Duke  of  Cumber- 
land V.  Graves,  9  Barb.  595  (1850). 

"The  statutory  presumption,  in  certain  cases,  of  death  after 
seven  years  affords  no  ground  for  the  converse  proposition  that,  if 
the  person  has  been  heard  from  within  seven  years,  there  is  a  pre- 
sumption of  law  that  he  is  still  living.  Neither  is  it  true  that  there 
is  any  presumption  of  law  one  way  or  the  other  as  to  the  continu- 
ance of  life.  It  is  a  mere  presumption  of  fact  which  is  subject  to 
be  controlled  by  facts  and  circumstances,  and  consequently  by  no 
means  of  equal  strength  at  all  times,  and  under  all  circumstances ; 
or,  perhaps,  more  correctly  speaking,  there  is  no  rigid  presumption 
one  way  or  the  other."     State  v.  Plym,  43  Minn.  386  (1890). 

If  the  contention  that  great  length  of  absence  tends  rather  to 
show  that  the  person  in  question  has  changed  his  home  than  that 
he  is  dead,  the  court  say,  "  We  do  not  perceive  any  solid  foundation 
for  it."  Winship  v.  Conner,  42  N.  H.  341  (1861).  But  the  court 
of  Alabama  very  truly  say  that  "  considering  the  great  length  and 
breadth  of  this  country,  and  the  migratory  character  of  the  people, 
the  presumption  has  less  force  here  than  in  the  country  where  the 


18335  AMERICAN  NOTES.  [PAKT  I. 

law  on  this  subject  originated."  Smith  v.  Smith,  49  Ala.  156 
(1873). 

Where  heirs  at  law,  while  very  young,  moved  to  a  western  state  as 
a  place  of  permanent  residence,  evidence  that  for  twelve  years  they 
had  not  been  heard  of  by  the  testatrix  at  the  place  of  their  original 
residence,  does  not  raise  a  presumption  of  their  death.  "  The 
absence,  without  being  heard  from  for  seven  years,  which  will  war- 
rant the  presumption  that  a  person  is  dead,  means  absence  from 
that  person's  place  of  residence  —  his  home  —  with  which  place  he 
would  most  certainly  keep  up  some  kind  of  communication,  or  to 
which  he  would  return  were  he  alive."  Keller  v.  Stuck,  4  Eedf. 
294  (1880). 

The  death  of  such  person  at  any  time  within  the  seven  years 
is  not  presumed,  but  must  be  proved.  Newman  v.  Jenkins,  10 
Pick.  615  (1830)  ;  Whiting  v.  Nicholl,  46  111.  230  (1867)  ;  Spencer 
V.  Eoper,  13  Ired.  333  (1852)  ;  Johnson  v.  Merithew,  80  Me.  Ill 
(1888).  Such  "  death  may  be  proved  by  showing  facts  from  which 
a  reasonable  inference  would  lead  to  that  conclusion,  as  by  proving 
that  a  person  sailed  in  a  particular  vessel  for  a  particular  voyage, 
and  that  neither  vessel  nor  any  person  on  board  had  been  heard  of 
for  a  length  of  time  sufficient  for  information  to  be  received  from 
that  part  of  the  globe  where  the  vessel  might  be  driven  or  the  per- 
sons on  board  of  her  might  be  carried."  Johnson  v.  Merithew  (ubi 
supra).  So  that  "the  person  was  dangerously  ill,  or  in  a  weak  state 
of  health,  was  exposed  to  great  perils  of  disease  or  accident,  or  that 
he  embarked  on  board  of  a  vessel  which  has  not  since  been  heard 
from,  though  the  length  of  the  usual  voyage  has  long  since  elapsed." 
Eagle  V.  Emmet,  4  Bradf.  117  (1856) ;  Smith  v.  Knowlton,  11  N".  H. 
191  (1840). 

"  Any  facts  or  circumstances  relating  to  the  character,  habits,  con- 
dition, affections,  attachments,  prosperity,  and  objects  in  life  which 
usually  control  the  conduct  of  men  and  are  the  motives  of  their 
actions,  are  competent  evidence  from  which  may  be  inferred  the 
death  of  one  absent  and  unheard  from,  whatever  has  been  the  dura- 
tion of  such  absence."  Tisdale  v.  Connecticut,  &c.,  Ins.  Co.,  26  la. 
170  (1868). 

"  It  may  well  be  conceded  that  where  a  person  is  studious  in  his 
habits,  attentive  to  his  business,  has  a  fixed  and  permanent  resi- 
dence, and  is  surrounded  by  those  influences  which  are  calculated 
to  endear  him  to  his  home,  sviddenly  and  unaccountably  disappears, 
a  presumption  may  arise  which  would  warrant  a  jury  in  finding  that 
he  was  dead."  Hancock  v.  American,  &c.,  Ins.  Co.,  62  Mo.  26 
(1876). 

"  A  jury  may  find  the  fact  of  death,  if  the  circumstances  of  the 
case  concur,  from  the  lapse  of  a  shorter  period  than  seven  years." 
Puckett  V.  State,  1  Sneed,  355  (1853).     So  in  a  case  where  deceased 


CHAP,   v.]  AMERICAN  NOTES.  183^ 

■was  last  seen  on  an  overland  journey  to  California,  through  a  coun- 
try infested  with  hostile  Indians,  and  determined  to  fight  his  way 
through,  the  court  presume  from  the  fact  that  neither  he  nor  any  of 
the  party  were  since  seen  that  he  died  soon  after  he  was  last  seen. 
Davie  v.  Briggs,  97  U.  S.  628  (1878). 

Whoever  claims  that  death  occurred  at  any  period  within  the 
seven  years  has  the  onus  of  proving  that  fact.  Doe  d.  Hagerman 
V.  Strong,  4  Q.  B.  U.  C.  510  (1848),  confirmed  8  Q.  B.  U.  C.  291 
(1851);  Howard  v.  State,  75  Ala.  27  (1883). 

No  Presumption  of  Death  within  the  Seven  Yeaes.  —  The 
attempt  has  been  made  to  establish  a  presumption  of  law  that  the 
person  died  precisely  at  the  end  of  the  seven  years,  i.  e.,  lived  through 
that  period.  The  better  opinion  seems  to  be  that  the  time  of  death 
within  the  prescribed  period  of  seven  years  is  a  matter  entirely  for 
evidence,  and  that  the  person  to  whose  contention  the  fact  of  such 
death  is  essential,  must  prove  it.  "  It  certainly  has  not  been 
expressly  decided  that  the  person  must  be  taken  to  have  lived 
throughout  the  period ;  but  that  conclusion  inevitably  follows  from 
the  legal  presumption  of  life,  which,  though  prospectively  rebutted 
at  a  particular  period,  is  sufficient  to  sustain  the  allegation  of  exist- 
ence during  the  time  it  lasted."  Burr  v.  Sim,  4  Whart.  150,  171 
(1838).  "  The  legal  presumption  .  .  .  establishes  not  only  the  fact 
of  death,  but  also  the  time  at  which  the  person  shall  first  be 
accounted  dead."  Whiting  v.  Nicholl,  46  111.,  230  (1867)  ;  Eagle 
V.  Emmet,  4  Bradf.  117  (1866) ;  Whiteley  v.  Equitable  Life,  &c.,  Co., 
72  Wise.  170  (1888).  "It  is  no  answer  to  say  that  the  probabilities 
are  that  the  death  did  not  occur  at  the  expiration  of  the  seven 
years,  but  at  some  other  time  within  that  period.  The  time  of  the 
death,  as  well  as  the  fact  of  death,  are  presumptions  not  of  fact 
but  of  law.  The  law  regards  neither  as  certain.  It  simply  declares 
that  the  party  shall  be  presumed  to  be  dead  at  the  expiration  of 
seven  years,  whenever  his  death  shall  come  in  question."  Clarke 
V.  Canfield,  15  K  J.  Eq.  119  (1862)  ;  Shown  v.  McMackin,  9  Lea, 
601,  607  (1882) ;  Stevens  v.  McNamara,  36  Me.  176  (1853)  ;  Craw- 
ford V.  Elliott,  1  Houst.  465  (1866);  Montgomery  v.  Bevans, 
1  Sawy.  C.  Ct.  663  (1871). 

If  a  person  was  unmarried  when  last  heard  from,  it  will  be  pre- 
sumed that  he  died  without  issue.  Shown  v.  McMackin,  9  Lea, 
601  (1882). 

Whose  Ignorance  is  Important.  —  In  an  Alabama  case  it  is 
very  truly  said  that  "evidence  of  parties  having  no  particular 
interest  in  the  person  whose  life  or  death  is  in  issue,  not  being  rela- 
tions, friends,  or  members  of  the  family,  —  parties  with  whom  the 
absent  person,  if  alive,  would  not  be  likely  to  have  any  correspond- 
ence ;  .  .  .  should  have  but  little  weight."  The  court  held  a  single 
letter  from  the  alleged  deceased  from  Texas  to  one  of  her  friends 


18337  AMERICA2>r  NOTES.  [PAET  I. 

four  years  before  of  mucli  greater  weight  than  many  affidavits  from 
persons  who  would  not  naturally  be  expected  to  hear  from  the  per- 
son, if  alive.     Smith  v.  Smith,  49  Ala.  156  (1873). 

No  presumption  of  death  is  raised  by  the  fact  that  inquiries 
at  the  post-office  of  the  party's  former  residence  reveal  the  fact 
that  he  is  not  known  there; — even  if  the  person  were  in  "bad 
health"  twenty-two  years  ago;  that  if  now  alive  he  would  be 
eighty  years  old,  and  that  his  name  is  not  in  the  directory ;  —  in 
the  absence  of  evidence  of  inquiry  being  made  among  his  friends, 
the  kind  of  ill  health,  and  the  fact  of  change  of  residence.  "  Show 
me  that  (alleged  deceased)  was  the  subject  of  some  quick  consum- 
ing disease,  or  of  any  speciiic  malady,  and  you  will  change  the  case. 
...  It  is  no  presumption  of  law  that  the  runners  of  the  post-office 
know,  so  as  to  answer  at  first  inquiry,  the  name  and  residence  of 
every  person  in  a  populous  city."  Hall's  Deposition,  1  Wall.  Jr., 
85,  104  (1843). 

"  There  is  no  rule  of  law  which  confines  such  intelligence  to  any 
particular  class  of  persons.  It  is  not  a  question  of  pedigree."  Flynn 
V.  Coffee,  12  All.  133  (1866). 

So  where  a  wife  left  the  place  where  the  parties  had  resided  as 
husband  and  wife,  her  evidence  that  she  had  not  heard  of  her  hus- 
band for  seven  years  does  not  raise  the  presumption  of  his  death. 
The  persons  whose  not  hearing  is  significant  of  the  death  of  per- 
sons not  heard  from  are  "  those  who  are  nearly  related  to  them,  or 
were  upon  terms  of  friendship  with  them,  and  remained  at  or  near 
the  place  where  they  last  resided."  Thomas  v.  Thomas,  16  Neb. 
553  (1884) ;  Com.  v.  Thompson,  11  All.  23  (1865).  To  the  same 
effect  is  Hyde  Park  v.  Canton,  130  Mass.  505  (1881).  Under  simi- 
lar facts,  and  answering  the  question  as  to  whether  the  former, 
abandoning,  husband,  were  dead,  the  court  say :  "  This  is  a  pure 
question  of  fact ;  and,  in  the  absence  of  any  direct  evidence,  is  to 
be  determined  by  the  presumption  which  the  law  authorises.  If  a 
man  leaves  his  home  and  goes  into  parts  unknown,  and  remains 
unheard  from  for  the  space  of  seven  years,  the  law  authorises  to 
those  that  remain,  the  presumption  of  fact  that  he  is  dead ;  but  it 
does  not  authorise  him  to  presume  therefore  that  any  one  of  those 
remaining  in  the  place  which  he  left  has  died."  Hyde  Park  v. 
Canton  {ubi  supra).  To  same  effect,  of  an  absence  of  seventeen 
years  under  similar  circumstances,  see  Garwood  v.  Hastings,  38 
Cal.  216  (1889).  The  fact  that  one  has  been  absent  twenty  years 
from  a  certain  place  raises  no  presumption  of  death,  "  as  there  is 
no  evidence  he  ever  established  his  residence  there."  Stinchfield 
V.  Emerson,  52  Me.  465  (1864). 

It  is  unnecessary  to  say  that  the  presumption  may  be  rebutted. 
Youngs  V.  Heffner,  06  Oh.  St.  232  (1880).  "This  is  merely  a  pre- 
sumption of  fact,  and  may  be  rebutted."     Flynn  v.  Coffee,  12  All. 


CHAP,   v.]  AMEEICAN  NOTES.  183^ 

133  (1866).     The  explanations  of  such  absence  may  be  such  as  to 
deprive  the  presumption  of  much  of  its  probative  force. 

Where  a  person  leaves  home  for  some  foreign  place,  unex- 
plained absence  for  seven  years  does  not  raise  a  presumption  of 
death  unless  inquiry  were  "  made  at  such  place  without  getting 
tidings  of  him."  Wentworth  v.  Wentworth,  71  Me.  72  (1880) ; 
McCartee  v.  Camel,  1  Barb.  (S.  Y.)  Chan.  455  (1846). 

It  naturally  follows  that  if  the  presumption  of  death  from  seven 
years'  absence  turns  out  to  be  erroneous,  that  acts  done  on  the 
strength  of  the  presumption  are  of  no  legal  validity.  For  example, 
a  savings  bank  may  be  required  to  pay  to  a  depositor  money  already 
paid  to  his  administrator,  erroneously  appointed  on  the  presumption 
of  his  death  from  seven  years'  absence.  Jockumsen  v.  Suffolk 
Savings  Bk.,  3  All.  87  (1861) .  For  a  New  York  decision,  by  a  divided 
court,  to  the  contrary  effect,  see  Eoderigas  v.  East  Eiver  Savings 
Instn.,  63  N.  Y.  460  (1875). 

Presumption  ov  Life  in  Ceiminal  Cases.  — The  presumption 
of  the  continuance  of  life,  being  at  the  highest  a  presumption  of 
law,  regulating  the  burden  of  proof  and  based  upon  a  presumption 
of  fact  of  a  varying  probative  force,  which  grows  weaker  in  exact 
proportion  as  it  becomes  necessary  to  rely  on  it,  is  not  considered 
sufficient  to  sustain  the  government's  burden  of  proof  in  a  crim- 
inal case  on  a  material  point.  In  other  words,  it  is  not  proof  be- 
yond a  reasonable  doubt.  To  adopt  a  common  expression,  "  The 
presumption  of  life  yields  when  in  conflict  with  the  presumption  of 
innocence."  "Though  the  law  presumes  a  continuance  of  life,  yet 
where  this  presumption  necessarily  involves  a  presumption  of  crime, 
and  comes  in  conflict  with  the  presumption  of  innocence,  the  former, 
which  is  the  weaker,  yields  to  the  latter  presumption,  and  the  party 
afiirming  that  an  individual  is  not  dead  will  be  bound  to  prove  it." 
Lockhart  «.  White,  18  Tex.  102  (1856).  For  these  reasons,  on  an 
indictment  for  bigamy,  the  courts  have  usually  refused  to  consider 
the  fact  that  the  defendant's  first  husband  or  wife  was  alive  shortly 
before  the  second  marriage  as  sufficient  evidence  that  such  husband 
or  wife  was  actually  alive  at  the  time  of  the  second  marriage. 
Squire  v.  State,  46  Ind.  467  (1874). 

On  an  indictment  for  bigamy,  the  supreme  court  of  Indiana  de- 
cline to  consider  the  fact  that  the  first  wife  was  alive  two  years 
before  the  second  marriage  suiRcient  evidence  that  she  was  alive  at 
that  time.  "  Inasmuch  as  the  state  was  required  to  prove  the  appel- 
lant's guilt  beyond  'a  reasonable  doubt,  we  think  the  jury  were  not 
justified  in  coming  to  the  conclusion,  over  the  presumption  of  his 
innocence,  that  the  first  wife  was  living  at  the  time  of  the  second 
marriage."  Squire  v.  State,  46  Ind.  469  (1874).  The  same  rule  is 
applied  in  a  civil  case  where  the  continuance  of  life  would  establish 
bigamy  in  a  criminal  case.     Sharp  v.  Johnson,  22  Ark.  79  (1860) ; 


18339  AMEEICAN   NOTES.  [PAKT   I. 

Klein  v.  Laudman,  29  Mo.  269  (1860)  ;  West  v.  State,  1  Wise.  209 
(1853).  "  Though  the  law  presumes  a  continuance  of  life,  yet 
■where  this  presumption  necessarily  involves  a  presumption  of 
crime,  and  comes  in  conflict  with  the  presumption  of  innocence,  the 
former,  which  is  weaker,  yields  to  the  latter  presumption,  and  the 
party  affirming  that  an  individual  is  not  dead  will  be  bound  to  prove 
it."  Lockhart  w.  White,  18  Tex.  102  (1856).  «  Otherwise  the  second 
marriage  would  be  held  criminal,  by  reason  of  a  presumption ;  which 
would  be  to  establish  a  crime  upon  a  bare  presumption."  Spears  v. 
Burton,  31  Miss.  547  (1856). 

While  "  it  may  be  true  that  innocence  is  to  be  presumed,  and  that 
when  the  presumption  of  life  is  brought  in  conflict  with  the  pre- 
sumption of  innocence,  the  latter  should  prevail,"  the  jury  are  not 
to  presume  death  except  at  the  end  of  seven  years,  but  are  to  weigh 
all  the  evidence  in  the  case.  Murray  v.  Murray,  6  Oreg.  17 
(1876). 

The  rule,  more  or  less  definitely  announced  in  the  above  cases, 
that  the  presumption  of  the  continuance  of  life  cannot  be  used  to 
prove  the  defendant  guilty  of  bigamy  was  considered  in  an  interest- 
ing Massachusetts  case.  Com.  v.  McGrath,  140  Mass.  296  (1885)._ 
The  indictment  was  for  polygamy.  Eor  the  lawful  marriage  the 
government  relied  on  a  marriage  to  one  N.  W.  on  January  24, 
1880.  The  defendant  set  up  thab  previously,  in  1876,  he  had  mar- 
ried one  C.  T.  and  cohabited  with  her  until  within  a  month  of  his 
going  through  the  ceremony  with  the  said  N.  W.  He  then  asked 
the  court  to  rule  that  "  the  presumption  of  law  in  the  absence  of 
evidence  to  the  contrary"  was  that  C.  T.  was  alive  at  the  date  of 
the  ceremony  relied  on  by  the  government  as  the  legal  marriage. 
This  the  judge,  on  the  strength  of  the  presumption  of  innocence, 
declined  to  do.  Held  error.  "  The  fact  that  a  person  is  alive  at  a 
certain  time  does  afford  some  presumption  that  he  is  alive  a  month 
later,  as  it  does  that  he  was  alive  an  hour  or  a  j'ear  later.  It  is  evi- 
dence tending  to  prove  that  fact,  which  in  ordinary  cases,  in  the  ab- 
sence of  other  evidence,  would  be  deemed  conclusive.  Its  weight,  of 
course,  would  be  affected  by  any  circumstances  affecting  the  proba- 
bility of  the  continuance  of  life  in  particular  cases,  or  rendering  it 
probable  that  death  had  occurred  ;  and,  in  this  case,  the  fact  of  the 
defendant's  marriage  is  such  a  circumstance.  But  the  question 
whether  a  person  is  alive  at  a  certain  time,  whether  a  day,  or  a 
month,  or  a  year,  or  any  period  less  than  seven  years,  after  direct 
evidence  that  he  was  living,  is  for  the  jury,  to  be  determined  by  the 
general  presumption  or  probability  of  the  continuance  of  life,  modi- 
fied by  the  circumstances  of  the  particular  case.  .  .  .  The  jury  were 
to  judge  of  the  strength  of  the  presumption  of  the  innocence  of  the 
defendant,  as  well  as  of  the  continuance  of  the  life  of  his  former 
wife,  in  view  of  all  the  circumstances  affecting  them.     The  instruc- 


CHAP.   V.J  AMBKICAN  NOTES.  183*" 

tions  of  the  court  were  not  merely  that  there  was  no  presumption  of 
law,  and  that  the  fact  was  for  the  jury  to  find  upon  the  evidence, 
but  were  in  effect  a  ruling  that  the  presumption  of  innocence 
destroyed  the  presumption  of  the  continuance  of  life,  so  that  the 
fact  that  the  first  wife  was  alive  a  month  before  the  second  marriage 
was  not  to  be  considered  as  evidence  that  she  was  living  at  the  time 
of  that  marriage." 

In  a  libel  for  adultery  on  account  of  a  second  marriage,  the  first 
being  denied,  it  was  held  that  the  general  rule  that  marriage  could 
be  inferred  from  cohabitation  did  not  apply,  and  an  actual  marriage 
must  b6  proved.  "  We  cannot  indulge  this  inference  without  pre- 
suming that  the  defendant  has  been  guilty  of  the  crime  of  bigamy." 
Case  V.  Case,  17  Cal.  598  (1861). 

For  analogous  reasons,  when  the  crime  of  bigamy  is  collaterally 
involved,  the  continuance  of  life  will  not  be  presumed,  e.  g.,  in  an 
action  of  ejectment  where  the  claim  is  made  that  certain  heirs  of 
the  patentee  were  illegitimate  because  a  former  wife  was  shown  to 
be  living  within  five  years  of  his  marriage  to  their  mother.  Sharp 
V.  Johnson,  22  Ark.  79  (1860). 

Presumption  of  Continuance  Affirmed.  —  But  this  contention 
that  where,  in  a  civil  case,  the  presumption  of  the  continuance  of 
life  tends  to  show  a  subsequent  marriage  to  be  bigamous,  the  pre- 
sumption of  innocence  requires  that  probative  force  should  be 
denied  the  presumption  of  continuance  of  life,  has  been  vigor- 
ously repudiated.  In  a  case  involving  a  pauper  settlement  acquired 
by  a  second  marriage  and  residence  in  the  defendant  town,  the 
defence  being  that  of  a  prior  marriage  to  a  man  who  had  abandoned 
the  pauper  several  years  before  and  not  shown  to  be  dead,  the  court 
say :  "  It  is  said,  however,  in  argument,  that  there  is  a  presumption 
of  innocence,  which  of  itself  is  sufficient  to  overcome  the  presump- 
tion of  continuance  of  life ;  and  that  therefore  the  fact  that  the 
pauper  married  again  is  to  be  considered  as  some  evidence  that  she 
might  lawfully  do  so.  The  presumption  of  innocence  is  not  based 
upon  facts,  but  is  independent  of  all  evidence.  The  presumption  of 
continued  life  rests  upon  facts  proved ;  and  those  established  facts, 
while  they  raise  the  presumption  of  continued  life,  rebut  the  pre- 
sumption of  innocence."  Hyde  Park  v.  Canton,  130  Mass.  505 
(1881). 

Under  similar  circurastances,  the  supreme  court  of  Oregon  say : 
"  Ordinarily  the  death  of  a  person  would  not  be  presumed  until 
after  an  absence  of  seven  years  without  being  heard  from.  But  if 
within  the  seven  years,  the  presumption  of  life  is  to  be  overcome  by 
the  presumption  of  innocence,  then  the  entire  case  and  circum- 
stances under  which  a  party  claims  such  force  for  this  presumption 
of  innocence  ought  to  be  carefully  considered."  Murray  v.  Murray, 
6  Greg.  17  (1876). 


183*1  AlIEEICAN  NOTES.  [PAitT  I. 

For  similar  reasons,  the  court  will  not  allow  a  statute  permitting 
persons  to  marry  after  three  years'  unexplained  absence  by  a  former 
husband  or  wife  without  being  deemed  guilty  of  bigamy  to  be  used 
as  proof  of  actual  death  in  a  criminal  case  where  such  death  is  a 
material  fact.     State  v.  Henke,  58  la.  457  (1882). 

But  in  a  Minnesota  case,  on  an  indictment  where,  however,  there 
were  corroborating  circumstances,  the  first  wife  being  shown  to  be 
alive  within  two  years  of  the  second  marriage,  the  court  sustain  a 
ruling  that  "  when  life  is  once  shown,  it  is  presumed  to  continue 
until  it  is  shown  to  have  ended.  That  presumption  may  be  stronger 
or  weaker  according  to  the  circumstances  of  any  particular  case. 
It  is  not  a  conclusive  presumption,  but  it  is  a  presumption  which 
the  jury  is  warranted  in  drawing,  from  the  fact  of  life  being  shown, 
that  life  continues  until  it  otherwise  appears."  The  court  state 
their  opinion  thus :  "  Taken  as  a  whole,  we  find  no  error  in  this 
statement  of  the  law.  There  is  some  confusion,  if  not  conflict,  of 
views  in  the  decisions  in  cases  of  conflicting  presumptions  of  the 
continuance  of  life  and  of  innocence  as  to  which  shall  prevail.  Some 
hold  that  what  is  called  the  presumption  of  the  continuance  of  life 
must  yield  to  the  stronger  presumption  of  innocence ;  and  therefore, 
in  prosecutions  for  bigamy,  the  fact  that  the  former  husband  or  wife 
was  living  at  some  particular  date  before  the  second  marriage  will 
not  warrant  a  conviction  ;  that  there  must  be  some  direct  evidence 
that  he  or  she  was  still  living  at  the  date  of  the  second  marriage. 
Reduced  to  its  logical  result,  the  effect  of  this  would  be  that,  if  it 
was  proved  by  the  most  indisputable  evidence  that  the  former  hus- 
band or  wife  was  alive  and  in  good  health  a  few  hours  before  the 
second  marriage,  the  jury  could  not  presume  that  death  had  not 
intervened,  without  some  direct  evidence  to  the  contrary.  The 
unreasonableness  of  this  as  a  practical  rule  of  evidence  would  seem 
almost  self-evident."  State  v.  Plym,  43  Minn.  385  (1890) ;  Howard 
V.  State,  75  Ala.  27  (1883). 

Probably  the  "  confusion,  if  not  conflict,"  referred  to  in  State  v. 
■Plym,  43  Minn.  385  (1890),  in  part,  at  least,  arises  from  a  failure 
to  distinguish  presumptions  of  fact  from  assumptions  or  presump- 
tions of  law.  In  a  criminal  cause,  the  forensic  rule  of  the  "  pre- 
sumption of  innocence  "  may  fairly  be  considered  to  be  inconsistent 
with  the  establishment  of  a  conflicting  rule  of  presumption  that 
there  is  such  a  probative  force  in  the  presumption  of  fact  of  a 
continuance  of  life  as  to  satisfy  the  burden  of  establishing  pre- 
scribed by  the  "  presumption  of  innocence."  But  there  seems  no 
reason  why  the  presumption  of  continuance  should  not  be  used  as 
an  inference  of  fact  with  such  weight  as  the  jury  see  fit  to  give  it. 

SuEvivoKSHip.  —  A  mass  of  ingenious  reasoning  clusters  about 
the  question.  What  presumption  of  survivorship  exists  when  several 
persons  perish  in  a  common  accident  ?    The  rugged  common-sense 


CHAP,  v.]  AMERICAN  NOTES.  183*^ 

of  English,  law,  after  some  slight  attempts  to  adopt  them,  discards 
the  intricate  presumptions  of  the  civil  law,  as  based  on  age,  health, 
sex,  &c.,  and  adopts  the  rule  that  there  is  no  presumption  on  the 
subject  whatever ;  that  he  who  relies  on  the  fact  of  survivorship 
must  establish  it  as  best  he  can.  Newell  v.  Nichols,  12  Hun,  604 
(1878)  ;  Newell  v.  Nichols,  76  N.  Y.  78  (1878) ;  Stinde  v.  Eidg- 
way,  55  How.  Prac.  301  (1878)  ;  Stinde  v.  Goodrich,  3  Eedf.  87 
(1877). 

So  in  charging  a  jury,  in  such  a  case,  Mr.  Justice  Woods  says : 
"  There  are  no  presumptions  of  law  in  the  case.  If  the  evidence 
produced  by  the  plaintiffs  establishes  the  fact  of  survivorship  to  the 
satisfaction  of  your  minds,  your  verdict  should  be  for  the  plaintiff. 
.  .  .  The  plaintiffs  have  the  aifirmative  of  the  issue,  the  burden  of 
proof  is  on  them,  and  unless  the  testimony  in  the  case  satisfies  and 
convinces  your  minds  you  cannot  return  a  verdict  in  their  favor ; 
but,  if  you  are  satisfied  and  convinced,  you  can  and  should."  Eobin- 
son  V.  Gallier,  2  Woods,  178  (1876). 

It  is  merely  reversing  the  statement,  without  affecting  the  mean- 
ing, to  say,  as  is  frequently  done,  that  the  parties  are  presumed  to 
have  perished  at  the  same  moment.  What  is  meant  is,  that  he  who 
desires  to  establish  any  survivorship,  has  the  burden  of  proving  it. 
There  is  no  probative  force  in  the  "  presumption  "  of  simultaneous 
death,  and  if  that  fact  were  material,  affirmative  evidence  would  be 
required  to  prove  it. 

"When  two  persons,  husband  and  wife,  are  killed  in  the  same 
accident,  and  there  is  no  proof  on  the  subject,  the  presumption  of 
law  is  that  they  died  co-instantaneously."  Kansas  Pac.  E.  v.  Miller, 
2  Col.  442  (1874). 

Apparently  the  facts  that  the  accident  was  at  sea;  that  the  hus- 
band was  in  the  prime  of  life  and  an  expert  swimmer,  while  the 
wife  was  in  feeble  health,  does  not  authorise  an  inference  that  the 
husband  survived.     Fuller  v.  Linzee,  135  Mass.  468  (1883). 

But,  on  the  contrary,  in  weighing  the  effect  of  positive  testimony, 
the  tribunal  may  properly  take  into  consideration  the  physical  con- 
dition of  the  parties.  For  example,  where  a  father  was  washed 
overboard  from  a  wrecked  vessel,  a  son  for  a  time  remaining,  evi- 
dence of  the  health  of  the  father  may  found  an  inference  of  the 
point  of  time  at  which  the  father  died.  "As  we  understand  the 
doctrine  of  the  common  law,  it  is  this,  that  when  several  individuals 
perish  by  a  common  calamity,  and  there  is  no  circumstance  other 
than  that  of  age,  sex,  &c.,  from  which  it  may  be  rationally  inferred 
who  was  the  longer  liver,  in  such  case,  no  presumption  arises  upon 
which  a  conclusion  can  be  predicated.  But  that  when  the  calamity, 
though  common  to  all,  consists  of  a  series  of  successive  events,  sep- 
arated from  each  other  in  point  of  time  and  character,  and  each 
likely  to  produce  death  upon  the  several  victims  according  to  the 


ISS^^S  AMEBIC AiT  NOTES.  [PAET  I. 

degree  of  exposure  to  it,  in  such  a  case,  the  difference  of  age,  sex  and 
health  becomes  a  matter  of  evidence  and  may  be  relied  upon  as  such." 
Smith  V.  Croom,  7  Ma.  81,  144  (1857).  To  the  same  effect  is  Pell 
V.  Ball,  1  Cheves  (S.  C.)  Eq.  99,  108  (1840),  where  the  fact  that  the 
wife  was  heard  for  some  time  loudly  calling  for  her  husband  in  all 
parts  of  the  vessel,  without  reply,  was  held  sufficient  evidence  to 
warrant  the  finding  of  her  survivorship.  "  Because  the  plaintiffs 
are  to  prove  the  fact  of  survivorship,  it  does  not  follow  that  they 
are  to  prove  it  to  demonstration."  Ibid.  So  where  an  elderly  lady 
was  swept  away  by  a  wave,  while  her  grandchildren  were  seen 
standing  in  the  place  "  some  ten  or  fifteen  minutes  after  the  grand- 
mother disappeared,"  it  was  held  that  "  it  may  be  that  the  evidence 
is  sufficient  to  justify  the  conclusion  that  the  children  survived  their 
grandmother  as  they  were  last  seen  alive."  Stinde  v.  Ridgway, 
65  How,  Prac.  301  (1878).  This  decision,  however,  was  reversed  in 
Matter  of  Ridgway,  4  Redf.  226  (1880),  where  the  surrogate  says, 
after  remarking  that  in  such  a  calamity  those  who  abandon  the  ves- 
sel are  the  safer :  "  The  facts  of  this  case  seem  to  me  to  indicate 
the  instant  and  inevitable  doom  of  the  children,  with  hope  of  res- 
cue or  at  least  some  continuance  of  life  on  the  part  of  the  grand- 
mother. At  all  events,  I  am  of  the  opinion  that  the  parties  alleg- 
ing survivorship  have  not  satisfactorily  proved  the  fact."     Ibid. 

Where  the  conditions  of  a  common  death,  e.  g.,  that  caused  by  a 
burning  building,  can  be  made  the  subject  of  evidence,  all  the  cir- 
cumstances of  the  case  are  relevant  of  the  question  of  survivorship. 
"The  death  of  the  several  victims  resulted  from  a  succession  of 
causes."     Will  of  Ehle,  73  Wise.  445  (1889). 

Presumption  of  Regularity.  —  In  most  instances,  this  so-called 
presumption  is  rather  a  rule  of  administration  than  one  of  logic. 
It  generally  has  slight  probative  force,  and  amounts  in  many  in- 
stances to  a  statement  that  whoever  relies  on  an  irregularity  must 
prove  it.  In  other  words,  it  states  who  has  the  burden  of  intro- 
ducing evidence  on  that  particular  subject.  As  the  effect  of  the 
courts  announcing  an  assumption  or  "presumption"  of  law  is  to 
shift  this  burden  of  introducing  evidence,  the  process  of  locating  the 
burden  of  introducing  evidence  on  a  particular  point  by  ruling  that 
there  is  a  presumption  of  law  to  the  contrary  has  proved  an  easy 
one.  The  practical  considerations  which  have  led  courts  to  assume 
the  regularity  of  proceedings  (especially  those  of  long  standing) 
until  the  contrary  is  shown  are  obvious  and  valuable.  It  is  fair  to 
say  of  these  assumptions,  as  Sir  William  Grant,  in  Hillary  v.  Waller, 
12  Vesey,  Jr.,  239,  252  (1806),  said,  in  presuming  a  lost  grant  of  the 
estate,  that  these  "  Presumptions  do  not  always  proceed  on  a  belief 
that  the  thing  presumed  has  actually  taken  place.  Grants  are  fre- 
quently presumed,  as  Lord  Mansfield  says  (Eldridge  v.  Knott  1 
Cowp.  214  (1774),  merely  for  the  purpose,  and  from  a  principle  of 


CHAP.  V.J  AMEKICAN  NOTES.  183^* 

quieting  the  possession.  There  is  as  much  occasion  for  presuming 
conveyances  of  legal  estates ;  as  otherwise  titles  must  forever  remain 
imperfect,  and  in  many  respects  unavailable,  when  from  length  of 
time  it  has  become  impossible  to  discover  in  whom  the  legal  estate 
(if  outstanding)  is  actually  vested."  This  statement  is  cited  with 
approval  in  Fletcher  v.  Fuller,  120  U.  S.  534  (1886). 

Judicial  Proceedings.  —  Whoever  would  impeach  the  accuracy 
of  judicial  proceedings  must  introduce  evidence  to  that  effect.  The 
reason  is  partly  given  by  the  supreme  court  of  Pennsylvania  :  — 

"We  are  not  to  expect  too  much  from  records  of  judicial  pro- 
ceedings. They  are  memorials  of  the  judgments  and  decrees  of  the 
judges,  and  contain  a  general  but  not  a  particular  detail  of  all 
that  occurs  before  them.  .  .  .  Much  must  be  left  to  intendment 
and  presumption,  for  it  is  often  less  difficult  to  do  things  correctly 
than  to  describe  them  correctly."  Beale  v.  Com.,  25  Pa.  St.  11 
(1855);  State  v.  Lewis,  22  N.  J.  L.  564  (1849);  Worley  Adm.  v. 
Hineman,  6  Ind.  App.  240  (1892). 

"It  is  a  principle  long  since  settled,  that  in  pleading  the  judg- 
ment or  decree  of  a  court  having  plenary  jurisdiction  of  the  subject, 
it  is  not  necessary  to  set  forth  the  proceedings  preliminary  to  such 
judgment  or  decree.  The  presumption  of  law  is  conclusive,  that 
all  the  requisite  prior  proceedings  were  had  in  the  case  until  the 
contrary  appears."     Lathrop  v.  Stuart,  5  McLean,  167  (1850). 

So  the  Maryland  court  of  appeals,  in  a  case  involving  the  validity 
of  a  license  issued  to  a  Pennsylvania  corporation  by  the  governor  of 
Pennsylvania  under  an  act  of  the  legislature  of  that  state,  hold  that 
they  are  required  by  comity  "  to  presume,  that  the  license  granted 
by  the  governor,  purporting  to  be  in  pursuance  of  the  law,  was  a 
regular  exercise  of  power,  and  further  to  presume  from  it,  that  the 
patent  had  duly  and  regularly  preceded  it."  Plank  Road  Co.  v. 
Bruce,  6  Md.  457  (1854). 
But  the  proceedings  must  be  prima  facie  regular. 
The  courts  of  Massachusetts,  for  example,  will  not  assume,  in  the 
absence  of  a  recital  in  the  record  or  evidence  to  that  effect,  that  a 
California  court  had  jurisdiction  to  grant  a  valid  divorce  between 
non-resident  parties.  "A  presumption  may  exist  in  favor  of  the 
jurisdiction  of  a  court  of  record  of  another  state,  which  has  assumed 
to  exercise  jurisdiction  over  a  subject  matter  in  controversy  between 
parties  residing  there.  But  there  is  no  such  presumption  in  favor 
of  the  jurisdiction  of  such  a  court  over  parties  not  there  residing." 
Com.  V.  Blood,  97  Mass.  538  (1867). 

Omnia  eite  acta.  —  So  it  will  be  assumed,  after  a  suitable  length 
of  time,  that  all  facts  existed  necessary  to  the  validity  of  an  ancient 
title.  The  rule  proceeds  partly  upon  the  presumption  of  fact  that 
if  serious  flaws  had  in  reality  existed,  advantage  would  have  been 
taken  of  them  in  so  long  an  interval,  and  partly  upon  consideration 


183*^  AMEKICAN  NOTES.  [PABT  I. 

of  the  practical  advantages  of  quieting  titles  as  contrasted  with  the 
mischief  and  hardship  of  requiring  the  proof  of  trivial  things  in 
cases  where  the  evidence  is  perishable,  and,  after  an  interval  of 
time  which  would  render  the  furnishing  of  absolute  proof  extremely- 
difficult  and  expensive,  if  not  indeed  impossible.  "  There  is  a  time 
when  the  rules  of  evidence  must  be  relaxed.  We  cannot  summon 
witnesses  from  the  grave,  rake  memory  from  its  ashes,  or  give  fresh- 
ness and  vigour  to  the  dull  and  torpid  brain."  Eichards  v.  Elwell, 
48  Pa.  St.  361  (1864). 

So  in  a  case  in  Maine,  where  the  question  turned  on  the  validity 
of  a  tax-deed  over  thirty  years  old,  it  is  said  that  "  after  the  lapse  of 
thirty  years  from  a  collector's  sale  of  land  for  taxes,  it  may  be  pre- 
sumed from  facts  and  circumstances  proved,  that  the  tax-bills,  valu- 
ation, warrants,  notices,  &c.,  were  regular ;  that  the  assessors  and 
collector  were  duly  chosen  at  legal  meetings  ;  that  the  collector  was 
sworn  ;  that  a  valuation  and  copy  of  the  assessment  were  returned 
by  the  assessors  to  the  town-clerk,  and  that  everything  which  can 
be  thus  reasonably  and  fairly  presumed,  may  have  the  force  and 
effect  of  proof."     Freeman  v.  Thayer,  33  Me.  76  (1851). 

Where  the  plaintiff's  title  was  based  in  part  on  a  grant  of  land 
by  a  proprietors'  meeting  ten  years  before  the  bringing  of  the  action, 
held:  "It  is  but  a  just  assumption  as  against  them  (and  a  fortiori 
against  a  stranger)  that  a  grant  asserted  by  their  records  to  have 
been  made  at  a  legal  meeting,  was  made  by  a  meeting  duly  warned 
and  holden,  until  the  contrary  appears."  Cobleigh  v.  Young,  15 
N.  H.  493  (1844). 

But  in  a  Massachusetts  case,  where  five  persons  petitioned  for  a 
proprietors'  meeting  under  a  statute  authorising  that  number  to 
apply  to  a  justice  of  the  peace  for  the  purpose,  and  nine  years 
after  a  writ  of  entry  was  brought  on  a  title  derived  through  the 
proceedings  of  that  meeting,  it  was  held  that  there  was  no  "  legal 
presumption "  that  all  five  were  in  fact  proprietors,  but  that  the 
demandant  must  establish  that  fact  by  competent  evidence.  Stevens 
V.  Taft,  3  Gray,  487  (1855). 

In  a  later  case  in  Maine,  the  point  was  raised  in  1862  that  the  bond 
filed  by  an  administrator  who  had  made  sale  of  certain  real  estate 
in  1836  did  not  appear  of  record  to  have  been  approved  in  writing 
by  the  judge  of  probate,  as  required  by  law.  The  court  say :  "  When 
we  consider  that  this  was  a  transaction  which  occurred  more  than 
twenty  years  ago ;  that  the  law  required  the  bond  to  be  approved 
by  the  judge  before  it  could  be  legally  filed ;  that  the  bond  was  in 
fact  filed ;  that  the  record  shows  that  all  the  substantial  steps  were 
taken  required  by  law,  and,  so  far  as  the  administrator  was  con- 
cerned, with  technical  accuracy  ;  that  the  sale  was  a  public  one,  and 
that  the  defendant  immediately  entered  under  his  deed,  and  has  held 
undisturbed  possession  for  more  than  twenty  years,  the  law  would 


CHAP,  v.]  AMEEICAJiT  NOTES.  183^ 

fully  authorize  the  conclusion  that  all  was  done  which  was  required 
to  give  the  defendant  a  perfect  title."  Austin  v.  Austin,  50  Me.  74 
(1862).  In  a  case  in  Missouri,  where  executors  had  been  directed 
by  the  probate  court  to  give  a  deed,  and  there  had  been  undisturbed 
possession  for  over  twenty  years,  the  court  say  :  "  It  may  well  be 
presumed  that  the  executors  .  .  .  executed  ...  a  deed  ...  in  con- 
formity to  the  order  of  the  probate  court."  The  court  further  speak 
of  "  the  liberal  presumptions  that  we  would  indulge  in  order  to  pre- 
vent irregularities  or  imperfections  in  such  transactions  from  being 
held  fatal."  Williams  v.  Mitchell,  112  Mo.  300  (1892).  A  sheriff's 
deed,  over  thirty  years  old,  recited  a  judgment.  The  court  records 
being  burned,  held:  "The  existence  of  the  judgment  and  execution 
recited  in  the  sheriff's  deed  ought  to  be  presumed."  Giddings  v. 
Day,  84  Tex.  605  (1892). 

In  a  North  Carolina  case  the  court,  in  deciding  that  a  commis- 
sioner appointed  to  take  depositions  offered  in  evidence  is  pre- 
sumed qualified  until  the  contrary  is  shown,  use  the  following 
language :  — 

"  By  the  general  rules  of  evidence,  certain  presumptions  are  con- 
tinually made  in  favour  of  the  regularity  of  proceedings  and  the 
validity  of  acts.  It  presumes  that  every  man  in  his  private  and 
of&cial  character  does  his  duty,  until  the  contrary  is  proved ;  it  will 
presume  that  all  things  are  rightly  done,  unless  the  circumstances 
of  the  case  overturn  this  presumption.  Thus  it  will  presume  that  a 
man  acting  in  a  public  office  has  been  rightly  appointed;  that  entries 
made  in  public  books  are  rightly  made  by  the  proper  officer,  and 
like  instances  abound  of  these  presumptions.  Bank  v.  Dandridge, 
12  Wheat.  64 ;  "  Gregg  v.  Mallett,  111  N.  C.  74  (1892) . 

Othbe  Instances.  —  The  same  rule,  for  the  same  reasons,  assumes 
the  propriety  of  oificial  conduct  in  matters  not  of  record  or  in  aid  of 
ancient  titles. 

So  the  official  acts  of  public  officers,  within  the  general  scope  of 
their  powers,  will  be  presumed  to  be  by  legal  authority.  Payne  v. 
Tread  well,  16  Gal.  220  (1860). 

Public  officers  and  all  other  people  will  be  presumed  to  do  their 
duty, — the  idea  being  that  the  onus  of  evidence  is  on  the  person 
alleging  the  contrary.  A  county  judge,  for  example,  will  be  pre- 
sumed to  have  paid  over  insurance-money  to  the  county  treasurer  as 
required  by  law.  Staples  v.  Llano  Co.  (Tex.  Civ.  App.),  28  S.  W. 
569  (1894).  So  it  will  be  presumed  that  a  sheriff  in  giving  a  deed 
acted  within  his  legal  powers.  Ivy  v.  Yancey  (Mo.  Supreme  Court), 
31  S.  W.  937  (1895).  The  courts  of  North  Carolina  say  that  there 
is  a  presumption  that  men  do  their  duty,  private  and  official,  until 
the  contrary  is  shown ;  that  all  things  were  rightly  done  unless  the 
circumstances  rebut  the  presumption ;  that  they  will  presume  men 
in  public  office  were  rightly  appointed ;  that  entries  in  public  books 


183*5^  AMEEICAIT  NOTES.  [PART  I. 

were  made  by  the  proper  officers.  So  it  will  be  presumed  that  a 
commissioner  appointed  by  the  court  to  take  depositions  is  qualified 
until  the  contrary  is  shown.  Gregg  ^v.  Mallett,  111  N.  C.  74 
(1892). 

Such  a  presumption,  as  has  been  said,  usually  amounts  merely  to 
a  statement  of  the  burden  of  evidence.  Its  lack  of  probative  force 
is  seen  when  it  is  attempted  to  use  it  probatively,  i.  e.,  to  supply 
proof  of  such  alleged  regularity.  Such  a  force  the  courts  have 
declined  to  give  it.  "The  presumption  that  public  officers  have 
done  their  duty,  like  the  presumption  of  innocence,  is  undoubtedly 
a  legal  presumption  ;  but.  it  does  not  supply  proof  of  a  substantive 
fact.  .  .  .  Nowhere  is  the  presumption  held  to  be  a  substitute  for 
proof  of  an  independent  and  material  fact."  U.  S.  ■;;.  Koss,  92  U.  S. 
281  (1875). 

Lost  Grant.  —  Analogous  to  the  presumption  of  regularity  in  acts 
of  ancient  possession  is  the  rule  that,  in  favor  of  the  legality  of  a 
long  continued  enjoyment  of  corporeal  or  incorporeal  hereditaments, 
a  jury  is  authorised  to  infer  the  previous  existence  and  subsequent 
loss  of  such  documents  as  would  legally  account  for  the  existing 
user.  This  "  presumption "  hardly  pretends  to  be  anything  more 
than  a  judicial  fiction.  By  employing  the  language  of  the  law  of 
evidence,  the  idea  that  judges  declare  law  and  do  not  create  it  is 
made  to  ''  moult  no  feather."  At  first  the  inference  of  a  lost  grant 
was  said  by  the  court  to  be  a  justifiable  one ;  i.  e.,  one  which  the 
jury  might  draw  if  so  disposed.  Then  it  is  stated  as  an  inference 
which  the  court  advised.  Finally,  the  rule  was  laid  down  broadly 
that  a  jury  should  be  instructed  not  only  that  they  might,  but  also 
that  they  were  bound,  to  presume  the  existence  of  such  a  lost  grant, 
although  neither  judge  nor  jury  nor  any  one  else  had  the  remotest 
idea  that  any  such  instrument  had,  in  fact,  really  existed. 

Incorporeal  Hereditaments.  —  In  case  of  incorporeal  heredita- 
ments, the  presumption  of  a  lost  grant  has  been  stated  as  a  positive 
rule.  "  Adverse,  exclusive,  and  uninterrupted  enjoyment  for  twenty 
years  of  an  incorporeal  hereditament  affords  a  conclusive  presump- 
tion of  a  grant  or  a  right,  as  the  case  may  be,  which  is  to  be  applied 
as  a  presumptio  juris  et  de  Jure,  wherever  by  possibility  a  right  can 
be  acquired  in  any  manner  known  to  the  law."  Wallace  v.  Fletcher, 
30  N.  H.  434  (1855). 

The  rule  has  even  been  invoked  in  favor  of  the  state's  power  of 
taxation.  Certain  Indian  lands  in  the  state  of  New  Jersey  were,  by 
convention  in  1758,  exempted  from  taxation.  In  1803,  these  lands 
were  sold  to  the  predecessors  in  title  of  the  realtors,  who,  upon 
being  taxed  by  the  state  under  a  statute  of  1804,  resisted  the  attempt 
to  collect  the  tax,  and  by  a  decision  of  the  United  States  supreme 
court  (State  of  New  Jersey  v.  Wilson,  7  Cranch,  164  (1812)  suc- 
ceeded in  their  contention.     For  some  unexplained  reason,  the  pay- 


CHAP,  v.]  AMERICAN  NOTES.  183^8 

meiit  of  taxes  was  resumed  in  1814  and  continued  until  1877.  Upon 
their  again  insisting  on  an  immunity  from  taxation,  it  was  held  by 
the  court  in  giving  judgment  affirming  the  tax,  that  "  the  presumption 
will  arise  from  the  payment  of  the  tax  for  so  long  a  period,  that  the 
claim  of  the  citizen  has  been  discharged  and  extinguished."  The 
fact  "raises  a  conclusive  presumption  that  by  some  convention 
with  the  state  the  right  to  exemption  was  surrendered."  State  v. 
Wright,  41  N'.  J.  L.  478  (1879).  The  language  of  the  court  as  to 
"  conclusive  presumptions  "  sufficiently  indicates  that  the  rule  laid 
down  is  not  one  based  upon  logic  primarily,  but  is  a  rule  of  positive 
law. 

But  in  a  well-considered  case  in  Pennsylvania,  Carter  v.  Tinicum 
Fishing  Co.,  77  Pa.  St.  310  (1875),  user  of  a  fishery  for  a  long 
period  was  held  to  raise  merely  a  presumption  of  fact,  the  weight 
of  which  should  have  been  submitted  to  the  jury.  "Acts  of  owner- 
ship over  incorporeal  hereditaments,"  say  the  court,  "  corresponding 
to  the  possession  of  corporeal,  are  deemed  a  foundation  for  a 
presumption." 

Corporeal  Hekeditambnts. — The  presumption  of  a  grant  of 
corporeal  hereditaments  has  not  usually  been  placed  higher  than  a 
presumption  of  law,  while  in  case  of  incorporeal  hereditaments  it 
has  been  laid  down  as  a  positive  rule  of  law,  under  the  disguise  of 
a  presumption  of  law. 

"  In  cases  where  the  party  claiming  title  under  such  presumption, 
may  find  it  necessary  to  rely  upon  the  presumption  of  a  deed,  we 
think  that  long  continued  user  is  evidence  of  a  lost  or  non-existing 
grant,  from  some  person  who  might,  at  some  time,  have  made  a  valid 
grant  to  some  person  capable  of  accepting  it."  Wallace  v.  Fletcher, 
30  N.  H.  434,  452  (]855)  ;  Proprietors  of  the  Church  in  Brattle 
Square  v.  Bullard,  2  Mete.  363  (1841) ;  Williams  v.  Mitchell,  112 
Mo.  300  (1892). 

The  rule  in  Massachusetts  is  stated  thus  by  Chief  Justice  Shaw : 
"  Such  a  question  is  a  mixed  question  of  fact  and  law,  to  this 
extent,  that  the  facts  being  found,  it  is  for  the  court  to  advise  the 
jury,  whether  in  their  nature  and  quality  they  are  sufficient  to  raise 
the  presumption  proposed,  the  weight  of  the  evidence  being  for  the 
jury."     Valentine  v.  Piper,  22  Pick.  85,  94  (1839). 

This  presumption  of  a  grant  "  can  never  fairly  arise  where  all  the 
circumstances  are  perfectly  consistent  with  the  non-existence  of  a 
grant ;  a  fortiori,  they  cannot  arise  where  the  claim  is  of  such  a 
nature  as  is  at  variance  with  the  supposition  of  a  grant."  Eicard  v. 
Williams,  7  Wheat.  59,  109  (1822). 

Eegulaeity  IK  Business.  —  In  cases  involving  the  operation  of 
an  established  course  of  public  or  private  business  where  precision 
is  a  necessary  requirement,  and  systematic  accuracy  has  been  demon- 
strated by  experience,  it  is  evident  that  we  have  in  the  so-called 


183*9  AMERICAN  NOTES.  [PABT  I. 

presumption  of  regularity  something  more  than  a  statement  that 
the  burden  of  introducing  evidence  to  the  contrary  rests  on  him  who 
disputes  it.  The  presumption  in  such  cases  is  one  of  fact,  the  pro- 
bative force  of  which  is  readily  recognised,  though  it  may  greatly 
vary,  for  obvious  reasons. 

Eegularity  of  Mails,  etc. — For  example,  letters  received  in 
regular  course  of  business  responsive  to  letters  on  the  same  subject, 
with  proper  letter-heads,  envelopes,  etc.,  are  presumably  authentic, 
according  to  their  purport.  Scofield  v.  Parlin,  &c.  Co.,  61  Fed.  Eep. 
804  (1894). 

The  postmark  of  a  letter  containing  a  notice  of  protest  of  a 
promissory  note  "  is  evidence  that  the  letter  was  mailed  and  sent, 
rather  than  that  it  was  merely  put  into  the  post-office."  New  Haven 
County  Bank  v.  Mitchell,  15  Conn.  206  (1842)  ;  Oaks  v.  Weller,  16 
Vt.  63  (1844) ;  Russell  v.  Buckley,  4  E.  I.  525  (1857) ;  U.  S.  v.  Bab- 
cock,  3  Dill.  C.  Ct.  571  (1876). 

The  presumption  has  been  placed  as  high  as  a  presumption  of 
law.  "The  depositing  in  the  post-oifice  of  a  letter  properly 
addressed,  with  the  postage  prepaid,  is  prima  facie  evidence  that 
the  person  to  whom  it  was  addressed  received  it.  The  fact  that  the 
defendants  had  no  additional  proof  that  the  letters  were  actually 
received  by  the  plaintiff  is  immaterial.  The  evidence  that  letters 
were  so  deposited  was  competent,  and  should  have  been  submitted  to 
the  jury  to  be  weighed  by  them  in  connection  with  the  other  evi- 
dence in  the  case.  They  alone  have  the  right  to  decide  whether  the 
inference  that  the  letters  were  received,  founded  upon  the  proba- 
bility that  the  officers  of  the  government  will  do  their  duty,  and  that 
letters  will  be  duly  delivered,  is  overcome  by  the  other  evidence." 
Briggs  V.  Hervey,  130  Mass.  186  (1881)  ;  Folsom  v.  Cook,  115  Pa. 
St.  539  (1887). 

Speaking  of  a  notice  of  dissolution  of  a  partnership,  the  supreme 
court  of  Illinois  say  :  "  Proof  of  the  mailing  of  the  circular  to  them 
was  prima  facie  evidence  that  they  received  it.  And  no  rebutting 
testimony  was  introduced  to  overcome  the  presumption  thereby 
created."     Young  v.  Clapp,  147  111.  176  (1892). 

"  It  is  well  settled  that  the  fact  of  depositing,  in  the  post-office,  a 
properly  addressed,  prepaid  letter,  raises  a  natural  presumption, 
founded  in  common  experience,  that  it  reached  its  destination  by 
due  course  of  mail.  In  other  words,  it  is  prima  facie  evidence 
that  it  was  received  by  the  person  to  whom  it  was  addressed ;  but 
that  prima  facie  proof  may  be  rebutted  by  evidence  showing  that 
it  was  not  received.  The  question  is  necessarily  one  of  fact,  solely 
for  the  determination  of  the  jury,  under  all  the  evidence."  Whitmore 
V.  Dwelling  House  Ins.  Co.,  148  Pa.  St.  405  (1892). 

"It  was  error  to  instruct  the  jury  that  the  mailing  of  a  letter 
addressed  to  the  appellants  was  notice  to  them  of  its  contents.     It 


CHAP.  V.J  AMERICAN  NOTES.  ISS^O 

was  presumptive  evidence,  but  nothing  more."  Eckerly  v.  Alcorn,  62 
Miss.  228  (1884) ;  Hastings  v.  Brooklyn  Life  Ins.  Co.,  138  N.  Y. 
473  (1893). 

So  the  supreme  court  of  Pennsylvania  say :  "  There  is  no  pre- 
sumption of  law  that  a  letter,  mailed  to  one  at  the  place  he  usually 
receives  his  letters,  was  received  by  him.  A  strong  probability  of 
its  receipt  may  arise  .  .  .  and  the  fact  of  its  deposit  in  the  mail- 
bag  in  connection  with  other  circumstances  may  be  sufficient  to 
warrant  the  court  in  referring  the  question  of  its  receipt  to  the 
determination  of  the  jury."  National  Bank,  &c.  v.  McManigle,  69 
Pa.  St.  156  (1871). 

The  requirement  that  the  letter  be  sent  to  the  sendee's  permanent 
address  is  a  reasonable  qualification  of  the  rule.  Huntley  v.  Whit- 
tier,  105  Mass.  391  (1870). 

"  Such  a  presumption  is  in  accordance  with  and  is  founded  upon 
common  experience,  and  is  therefore  known  to  the  law  as  a  pre- 
sumption from  the  ordinary  course  of  business.  Farther  proof  of 
the  receipt  of  a  letter  than  what  is  derived  from  proof  of  the  proper 
direction  and  mailing  of  it  would  be  wholly  unnecessary,  always 
difficult,  and  often  impossible."  Eussell  v.  Buckley,  4  E.  I.  525 
(1857). 

Other  courts  have  considered  the  presumption  purely  one  of  fact. 
"  The  presumption  so  arising  is  not  a  conclusive  presumption  of  law, 
but  a  mere  inference  of  fact,  founded  on  the  probability  that  the 
officers  of  the  government  will  do  their  duty,  and  the  usual  course 
of  business  ;  and  when  it  is  opposed  by  evidence  that  the  letter  was 
never  received,  must  be  weighed,  with  all  the  other  circumstances 
of  the  case,  by  the  jury,  in  determining  the  question  whether  the 
letter  was  actually  received  or  not ;  and  the  burden  of  proving  its 
receipt  remains  throughout  upon  the  party  who  asserts  it."  Huntley 
V.  Whittier,  105  Mass.  391  (1870),  quoted  with  approval  in  Rosen- 
thal v.  Walker,  111  U.  S.  185  (1883).  "The  mailing  of  a  notice 
properly  directed  to  the  party  to  be  charged  raises  a  presumption  of 
notice  in  fact,  for  it  is  presumed  that  letters  sent  by  post  to  a  party, 
at  his  residence,  are  received  by  him  in  due  course.  But  it  is  a  pre- 
sumption of  fact  and  not  of  law,  and  may  be  repelled  by  proof." 
Austin  V.  Holland,  69  K.  Y.  571,  576  (1877) ;  De  Jarnette  v. 
McDaniel,  93  Ala.  215  (1890)  ;  German  Nat.  Bk.  v.  Burns,  12 
Col.  539  (1889). 

"  There  is  no  presumption  of  law  that  a  letter  directed  and  mailed 
to  one  at  the  place  where  he  usually  received  his  letters  was 
received  by  him.  .  .  .  From  its  postmark,  the  fact  that  a  letter  was 
mailed  may  be  inferred ;  but  by  that,  or  other  admissible  evidence, 
the  mailing,  when  material,  must  be  proved.  It  will  not  be  pre- 
sumed from  evidence  that  it  had  been  written.  So  as  to  time  of 
mailing.     No  presumption  whatever  arises  from  the  date  written 


183^1  AMEKICAN  NOTES.  [PAET  I. 

in  the  letter.  .  .  .  The  date  of  a  postmark  upon  a  letter  is  not  evi- 
dence that  it  was  forwarded  on  that  day.  .  .  .  A  fortiori  the  date  of  a 
letter  is  not."  Uhlman  v.  Arnholdt,  &c.  Brewing  Co.,  63  Fed.  Rep. 
485  (1893). 

There  is  no  presumption  of  law  that  a  letter  postmarked  June 
12th  was  not  deposited  in  the  post-office  until  that  day.  "  A  letter 
deposited  on  the  11th  might  happen  not  to  be  noticed  or  stamped 
until  the  12th.  It  was  sufficient,  on  this  point,  to  instruct  the  jury 
that  the  postmark  was  one  of  the  circumstances  to  be  taken  into 
consideration,  with  others,  in  deciding  whether  the  letter  was  actu- 
ally left  on  the  11th,  or  not  till  the  12th."  Shelburne  Falls  Nat. 
Bank  v.  Townsley,  102  Mass.  177  (1869). 

Kentucky  court  of  appeals  denies  the  presumption  the  weight  of 
a  presumption  of  law,  but  considers  it  "  proper  testimony  to  be  con- 
sidered by  the  jury,  together  with  the  other  evidence,  in  determin- 
ing when  it  [the  letter  mailed]  was  received  ;  and  they  should  not 
have  been  instructed  that  a  presumption  arose  from  it  which  must 
prevail,  unless  overthrown  by  other  satisfactory  evidence."  Sulli- 
van V.  Kuykendall,  82  Ky.  483  (1885). 

The  presumption  does  not  go  so  far  as  to  establish  the  date  of  the 
receipt  of  the  letter  in  the  absence  of  evidence  as  to  the  frequency 
and  speed  of  trains  or  the  "usual  course  and  time  of  mails."  Boon 
V.  State  Ins.  Co.,  37  Minn.  426  (1887). 

The  mailing  must  be  itself  proved.  Where  the  secretary  of  an 
insurance  company  testified  that  he  wrote  and  signed  a  certain 
letter,  and  gave  it  to  an  attendant  to  press-copy;  that  the  latter 
brought  it  back  looking  as  if  it  had  been  press-copied ;  that  he 
folded  and  enclosed  it  in  a  sealed  envelope,  on  which  was  a  notice 
to  return  if  not  delivered ;  directed  it  to  the  insured,  and  put  it  in  a 
basket  where  letters  for  mailing  were  usually  placed.  And  the 
office-porter  testified  that  it  was  his  business  to  take  the  letters  from 
the  basket  and  mail  them  ;  that  he  mailed  all  letters  found  in  the 
basket,  but  had  no  recollection  of  ever  seeing  or  handling  this  par- 
ticular letter,  it  was  held,  this  being  the  only  evidence  on  the  point, 
that  whether  the  letter  was  mailed  was  a  question  for  the  jury,  and 
it  was  not  so  conclusive  as  to  authorise  the  court  to  take  the  ease 
from  the  jury.  Hastings  v.  Brooklyn  Life  Ins.  Co.,  138  N.  Y.  473 
(1893). 

So  no  presumption  of  the  receipt  of  a  letter  arises  in  the  absence 
of  evidence  that  it  was  stamped.  Bless  v.  Jenkins  (Mo.  Supreme 
Court),  31  S.  W.  938  (1895). 

On  the  same  ground  of  the  due  performance  of  official  duty  rests 
the  presumption  that  a  letter  was  received  by  the  sendee,  if  the 
envelope  containing  it  bore  a  request  for  its  return  to  the  sender  if 
not  delivered  in  a  certain  time,  and  it  has  not  been  returned.  "  Evi- 
dence that  upon  the  envelope  was  printed  a  request  for  a  return  of 


CHAP,  v.]  AMEEICAK  NOTES.  183^2 

the  letter  to  the  post-offlce  address  of  the  plaintiff,  if  not  called  for  in 
ten  days,  and  that  the  letter  was  not  returned  to  him,  was  rightly 
admitted  in  connection  with  the  evidence  that  the  plaintiff  sent  the 
bill  enclosed  in  this  envelope  by  mail  to  the  defendant.  It  was 
the  duty  of  the  officers  of  the  postal  service  to  return  the  letter  to 
the  address  upon  the  envelope  (the  postage  being  prepaid)  if  it  was 
not  delivered  to  the  person  to  whom  it  was  addressed,  and  there 
is  the  same  inference  of  fact  that  they  would  do  their  duty  in  this 
respect  as  in  forwarding  and  delivering  letters  addressed  to  a  mer- 
chant at  his  place  of  business."  Hedden  v.  Roberts,  134  Mass.  38 
(1882).  In  a  recent  Pennsylvania  case,  the  court  say  that  the  fact 
of  non-return  of  a  letter  bearing  a  request  for  return  in  case  of  non- 
delivery so  strengthens  the  presumption  of  receipt  from  mailing 
"  that  it  becomes  well-nigh  conclusive."  Jensen  v.  McCorkell,  154 
Pa.  St.  323  (1893). 

But  this  presumption  of  the  regular  performance  of  official  duty 
may  have  but  small  weight  in  a  particular  instance  especially  outside 
of  the  routine  work  of  an  office,  and  it  may  therefore  be  only  a 
ruling  on  the  burden  of  evidence,  i.  e.,  a  pure  presumption  of  law. 
On  the  question  whether  a  defendant  knew  he  had  no  title  to  timber 
he  had  cut,  an  attempt  was  made  to  show  that  he  had  been  notified 
by  the  United  States  government  authorities  that  his  entries  had 
been  cancelled.  Defendant  absolutely  denied  that  he  ever  had  been 
so  notified.  To  prove  notice,  evidence  was  introduced  that  the 
Commissioner  of  the  Land-Office  had  notified  the  local  register 
that  the  defendant's  entries  were  cancelled,  and  directed  him  so  to 
notify  the  defendant.  The  plaintiffs  then  relied  on  the  presumption 
that  the  Eegister  had  done  as  directed.  The  court  say  :  "  They  rely 
upon  the  familiar  rule  that  all  reasonable  presumptions  must  be 
made  in  favor  of  the  regularity  and  validity  of  the  action  of  public 
officers  and  tribunals.  This  rule  is  well  established,  but  it  does  not 
appear  to  be  applicable  under  the  present  circumstances.  It  is  a 
mere  presumption  of  law,  which  operates  only  in  case  of  absence  of 
evidence.  It  disappears  entirely  in  the  presence  of  positive,  uncon- 
tradicted evidence  upon  the  subject ;  and,  furthermore,  it  seems 
very  doubtful  whether  any  presumption  could  be  indulged  here  that 
the  register  gave  the  notice  in  question."  Befay  v.  Wheeler,  84 
Wise.  135  (1893). 

Ebgulaeity  in  Telegrams.  — Based  on  similar  reasons,  a  pre- 
sumption of  fact  exists  that  a  telegram  properly  directed  and  deliv- 
ered to  the  company  for  transmission  is  duly  received  by  the  person 
to  whom  it  is  sent.  But  little  can  be  added  to  the  very  cogent 
reasoning  adopted  by  the  New  York  court  of  appeals  on  the  subject. 
Finch,  J.,  in  Oregon  Steamship  Co.  v  Otis,  100  N.  Y.  446,  451  (1885)  ; 
Com.  V.  Jeffries,  7  All.  548  (1863) ;  U.  S.  v.  Babcock,  3  Dill.  C.  Ct. 
571  (1876)  ;  White  v.  Plemming,  20  Nova  Scotia,  335  (1888). 


ALLEGATIONS  AND  EYIDENCE  MUST  COEEESPOND. 


PART  II. 

ETJLES  GOVEENING  THE  PEODUCTION  OF  TESTIMONY. 


CHAPTEE  I. 

correspondence  of  evidence  with  allegations;  substance  of 
issue;  variance;  and  amendment. 

§  217.^  The  production  of  evidence  on  a  trial — whether  civil  or 
criminal — is  governed  by  four  general  rules.  First,  the  evidence 
must  correspond  with  the  allegations  in  the  pleadings,^  but  the 
substance  only  of  the  issues  raised  thereby  need  be  proved ;  secmidly, 
the  evidence  must  be  confined  to  the  points  in  issue ;  thirdly,  the 
burthen  of  proving  a  proposition  at  issue  lies  on  the  party  holding 
the  substantial  affirmative;  and  fourthly,  the  best  evidence,  of 
which  the  case  in  its  nature  is  susceptible,  must  always  be 
produced. 

§  218.^  The  first  rule  is  that  the  evidence  must  correspond  with 
the  allegations  in  the  pleadings.  The  pleadings,  it  may  be  explained, 
are  the  written  allegations  of  the  parties,  terminating  in  proposi- 
tions distinctly  affirmed  on  one  side,  and  denied  on  the  other, 
called  the  issues.^  If  these  are  propositions  of  fact,  the  first  rule, 
which  it  is  important  to  remember,  is,  that  the  evidence  must  corre- 
spond with  the  allegations,  but  that  it  is  sufficient  if  the  substance  of  thi 
issues  be  proved.  Pleadings  being  intended  *  to  apprise  the  parties 
of  the  specific  questions  to  be  tried,  this  object  would  be  defeated 

>  Gr.  Ev.  §  50,  slightly.  »  Gr.  Ev.  §  51,  in  part,  as  to  first 

'  See  generally  as  to  the  nature  of  six  lines, 

pleadings,   and  the  rules  by  which  *  As  to  their  objects,  see  further, 

they  are  now  governed,  post,  §  298  post,  §  299. 
et  seq. 

184 


CHAP.  I.]      AMENDMENTS  UNDER  SUCCESSIVE  STATUTES. 

if  either  party  were  at  literty  to  prove  facts  essentially  different 
from  those  stated  on  the  record,  as. constituting  the  claim  or  charge 
on  the  one  hand,  or  the  defence  on  the  other.i  Every  material 
disagreement,  between  the  allegation  and  the  proof,  constitutes 
what  is  called  a  variance,  which,  in  strictness,  is  as  fatal  to  the  party 
on  whom  the  proof  lies  as  a  total  failure  of  evidence. 

§  219.  Having  regard  to  the  recent  changes  in  the  law  on  this 
subject,  it  appears  to  be  unnecessary  to  give  detelUed  instances  of 
what  the  old  law  held  to  be  a  variance.^ 

§  220.  A  partial  remedy  for  the  injustice  which  in  old  days  was 
done  by  the  highly  technical  rules  which  prevailed  as  to  "  vari- 
ances "  was  provided  in  1828  ; '  larger  powers  of  amendment  were 
granted  in  1833  to  the  English  judges,*  and  in  1840  to  the  Irish 
judges.' 

§  221.  In  civil  cases  further  powers  of  amendment  were  created 
in  1852,  by  the  Common  Law  Procedure  Act,*  and  by  the  Equity 
Procedure  Act  of  that  year ; '  the  Common  Law  Procedure  Acts  of 
1854  and  1860  contained  clauses  authorising  the  amendment  of 
"  all  defects  and  errors  in  any  proceedings  under  the  provisions  "  of 
those  Acts  respectively,  "  if  duly  applied  for ; "  ^  while  the  Irish 
Common  Law  Procedure  Act  of  1853  empowered  the  judges  in 
that  country  to  amend  "  all  defects  and  errors  in  any  writ,  pleading, 
record,  or  other  proceeding  ia  civil  causes," '  and  the  law  relating 


•  InCatoin;.Oatoii,1849,Dr.Lu8h-  great  disgrace  to  tlie  English  law," 

ington  observed:  "The  maxim  of  the  in  Hemming  v.  Parry,   1834.     See, 

Eooles.  Courts,  and  I  may  say  of  all  also,  Goodtitle  v.  Lammiman,  1809  ; 

other  courts,  is  to  decide  secundum  Brooks  v.  Blanshard,  1833. 

allegata  et  probata.     There  must  be  ^  By  9  Geo.  4,  o.  15  (repealed  by 

both  charge  and  evidence;  the  party  53  &  54  V.  c.  33,  "  The  S.  L.  E.  Act, 

cited  is  entitled  to  know  the  specific  1890"). 

charge  for  the  purpose  of  defence.  *  *  *  By  3  &  4  Will.  4.  c.  42,  §§  23,  24 

The  difficulty  I  feel  is  to  avoid  the  (repealed  as  to  High  Court  by  44  & 

error  of  adhering  to  this  rule  with  45  V.  c.  59). 

pedantic  strictness,  and,  on  the  other  ^  By  3  &4  V.  c.  105 ("The Debtors 

hand,  not  to  weaken  a  rule  which  is  (Ireland)  Act,  1840  "),  §§  48,  49. 

founded  on  one  of  the  great  principles  ^  15  &  16  V.  c.  76,  §§  34,  35,  37, 

of  justice."    See  Malcolmson  D.  Clay-  222  (repealed  by  46  &  47  V.c.  49). 

ton,  1860,  P.  C.  (Ld.   Chelmsford);  See  corresponding  sections    in    the 

The   Ann,    1860,    P.   0. ;    Tyrer   v.  IrishActof  16&17V.c.ll3,§§85— 91. 

Henry,    1860,    P.    C. ;    Kilgour   v.  '  15  &  16  V.  c.  86,  §§  49,  53. 

Alexander,  1860,  P.  0. ;   The  Has-  ^  17  &  ig  V.  c.  125,  §  96;  23  &  24 

well,  1864 ;  and  The  Amalia,  1864.  V.  c.  126,  §  36.   Eepealed  by  46  &  47 

'  Jones  V.  Cowley,  1825,  was  de-  V.  o.  49. 

Glared  by  Alderson,  B.,  to  be  "  a  •  16  &  17  V.  0.  113,  §  231,  Ir. 

18S 


AMENDMENT  UNDEE  RULES  OF  1883.  [PAET  II. 

to  such  amendments  was  in  civil  cases  further  altered  by  the  Eules 
of  Court  originally  framed  under  the  Judicature  Acts  of  1873  and 
1875 ;  and  in  1883  these  last-named  Eules  were  annulled.  The 
Rules,  now  regulating  the  amendment  of  proceedings  in  civil  cases 
in  the  Supreme  Court,  are  Orders  XYI.,  XIX.,  and  XXVIII.  of 
the  E.  S.  C,  1883.1 

§  222-5.  Not  one  of  the  above  named  three  Orders,  however,  has 
any  effect  on  criminal  proceedings,  or  on  proceedings  for  divorce  or 
other  matrimonial  causes.  Orders  XVI.,  and  XIX.,  moreover,  are 
inoperative  in  proceedings,  either  on  the  Crown  side,  or  on  the 
Eevenue  side,  of  the  Queen's  Bench  Division.  Order  XXVIII. 
however,  applies  to  all  ciml  proceedings  on  the  Crown  side,  includ- 
ing mandamus,  prohibition,  and  quo  warranto,  and  to  all  pro- 
ceedings on  the  Eevenue  side,  of  the  same  Court.^  And  it  will  be 
recollected  that  the  law  as  to  amendment  of  civil  proceedings  in 
many  inferior  courts,  is  still  governed  by  the  enactments  earlier 
than  the  Judicature  Act  which  are  referred  to  in  §  220. 

§  226.  Eeference  must  be  made  to  a  Book  upon  Practice  for  the 
details  of  the  contents  of  the  Eules  just  mentioned,  and  of  the 
decisions  upon  them.  Briefly,  however,  their  effect  may  be  sum- 
marized by  saying  that,  1st,  the  court  or  a  judge  may  at  any  stage 
of  the  proceedings,  "  for  the  purpose  of  determining  the  real  ques- 
tion or  issue,"'  allow  either  party  to  alter  or  amend  his  indorse- 
ment or  pleadings ;  *  2nd,  all  such  amendments  shall  be  made  as 

'  Even    an    indorsement    can    be  tended  to  have  tried,  and  not  any 

amended,    see    Cornish,  v.  Hoohen,  question  -wMcli,  during  the  course  of 

1853 ;  Leigh  v.  Baker,  1857.     As  to  the  trial,  may  for  the  first  time  be 

amendments  of  pleadings  in  the  Con-  brought  into  controversy  by  one  of  the 

sistory  Court  of  London,  see  Eeg.  litigants.     See  Eoles  v.  Davis,  1859 

Gen.  of  1877  relating  to  that  court,  (judgment    of    Court    of    Common 

Ord.  III.  Pleas).    As  to  amendments  of  names, 

*  Crown  Office  Eules,  1883,  r.  299.  or  substituting  or  adding  parties,  see 

'  As  to  what  is  "the  real  matter  rr.  11  and  12  of  Ord.  XVI.,  under 

in  controversy,"  it  has  been  said  that  which  an  application  cannot  be  made 

it  is  a  matter,  not  of  law,  but  of  fact,  ex  parte  :  Tildesley  v.  Harper,  1876 

what  "the  real  question  in  contro-  (Hall,  V.-O.) ;  S.  0.  in  0.  A.,  1878. 
versy  between  the  parties "  is ;  next,  *  Where    a   plaintifi    amends   his 

that  this  matter  of  fact  must  be  de-  claim  so  as  to  alter  the  whole  cause 

termined,  not  by  thejury,  butby  the  of  action,   the  proper  course  is  to 

judge  on  a  careful  consideration  of  apply  to  the  court  to  disallow  the 

the  pleadings  and  the  evidence ;  and,  amendment,  or  to  allow  it  only  on 

lastly,  that  " the  question  in  contro-  terms:  Bourne  r.  Coulter,  1884.    See 

versy"  is,  in  other  words,  the  ques-  also  rr.  1  and  4  of  Ord.  XVI.,  which 

tion  which  both  parties  really  in-  respectively  render  amendments  tm- 

186 


CHAP.  I.] 


AMENDMENT  OF  PLEADINGS. 


may  be  necessary  for  the  purpose  of  determining  the  real  questions 
in  controversy;^  3rd,  without  leave,  hut  subject  to  the  risk  of 
having  to  pay  costs,  the  plaintiff  may  amend  his  statement  of 
claim,  and  the  defendant  may  amend  his  counterclaim  or  set-off  ; 
4th,  the  application  for  leave  to  amend  any  pleading  may  be 
made  by  either  party  to  the  court  or  a  judge,  or  to  the  judge  at 
the  trial  of  the  action ;  ^  5th,  pleadings  may  be  amended  by 
striking  out  any  scandalous  or  embarrassing  matter ;  and  lastly, 
any  of  these  respective  amendments  may  be  allowed  upon  such 
terms  as  to  costs  or  otherwise  as  may  be  just. 

§  227.  The  powers  of  amendment  conferred  by  these  rules  ought 
to  be  exercised  in  a  liberal  spirit.* 


necessary  in  oases  wtere  too  many 
plaintiffs  or  defendants  have  been 
joined.  See  Child  v.  Stenning,  IS'??; 
Booth  V.  Briscoe,  1877. 

1  See  n.  ',  ante,  p.  186. 

'  An  application  to  amend  can  only 
te  made  where  there  has  been  a  bona 
fide  mistake:  Clowes  v.  Hilliard,  1893 
(Jessel,  M.E.).  But  such  mistake 
may  be  one  of  law  :  Duckett  v.  Gover, 
1877  (Jessel,  M.E.).  And  the  court 
m.ust  be  satisfied,  where  a  party  is 
proposed  to  be  added,  that  he  has 
assented,  or  that  his  interests  have 
been  properly  protected :  Turquand 
V.  Fearon,  1879.  Where,  after  an 
amendment,  the  opposite  party  fails 
to  plead  again,  he  is  taken  to  rely  on 
his  original  pleading :  Boddy  v.  Wall, 
1877.  If  a  party  be  added  (see  r.  11 
of  Ord.  XVI.  as  to  this)  he  must,  if 
he  be  a  plaintiff,  have  given  a  written 
consent,  and,  if  a  defendant,  be  served 
with  a  summons  or  notice.  As  to 
when  a  plaintiff  will  or  will  not  pre- 
judice the  fair  trial  of  the  action  by 
asking  alternative  relief,  see  Bagot 
V.  Easton,  1877,  C.  A.  As  to  what  is 
embarrassing,  see  Heap  v.  Harris, 
1876 ;  Davy  v.  Garrett,  1877,  C.  A. ; 
Stokes  V.  Grant,  1878;  PhiHpps  v. 
Philipps,  1878,  C.  A.  This  last  case 
shows  what  statements  must  be  con- 
tained in  an  action  for  the  recovery 
of  land  of  which  the  plaintiff  has 
never  been  in  possession.  A  county 
court  judge  can  amend  a  misjoinder 
of  defendants  in  an  action  remitted 
trom  the  High  Court.    See  Eennison 


V.  Walker,  1872. 

^  This  was  so  even  with  regard  to 
the  power  of  amendment  conferred 
before  the  Judicature  Acts.  See  Parry 
V.  Fairhirrst,  1835  (Alderson,  B.) ; 
Sainsbury  v.  Matthews,  1838  (Parke, 
B.);  Ward  v.  Pearson,  1839;  Evans 
V.  Fryer,  1839  (Williams,  J.) ;  Pacific 
St.  Navig.  Co.  V.  Lewis,  1847  (Pol- 
look,  O.B.);  Smith  v.  Knowelden, 
1841.  Lord  Mansfield  long  ago  said 
(Bristow  V.  Wright,  1781) :  "  The 
strong  bias  of  my  mind  has  always 
leaned  to  prevent  the  manifest  justice 
of  a  cause  from  being  defeated  or 
delayed  by  formal  sUps,  which  arise 
from  the  inadvertence  of  gentlemen 
of  the  profession;  because  it  is  ex- 
tremely hard  on  the  party  to  be  turned 
round,  and  put  to  expense,  from  such 
mistakes  of  the  counsel  or  attorney  he 
employs.  It  is  hard,  also,  on  the  pro- 
fession." With  reference  to  amend- 
ments under  the  Judicature  Act, 
Bowen,  L.J.,  said  that  there  was  no 
kind  of  error  or  mistake  which,  if  not 
fraudulent  or  intended  to  overreach, 
a  court  ought  not  to  correct,  if  it  can 
be  done  without  injustice  to  the  other 
party,  for  courts  of  justice  do  not 
exist  for  the  sake  of  discipline,  but 
for  the  sake  of  deciding  matters  in 
controversy,  and  amendments  for  this 
purpose  ought  not  to  be  regarded 
as  matters  of  favour  or  of  grace : 
Cropper  I).  Smith,  1884,  0.  A.  (Bowen, 
L.J.).  In  accordance  with  the  spirit 
of  tms  dictum,  the  Court  of  Appeal 
has  held  that  an  amendment  on  such 


187 


AMENDMENTS  ALLOWED  UNDER  OLD  LAW.      [PAET  II. 

§  228-9.  It  would,  since  this  is  not  a  book  of  Practice,  not  only 
be  irrelevant  to  give  details  of  the  various  decisions  which  have 
taken  place  as  to  amendments,  but  it  would  also  be  of  no  practical 
utility,-  seeing  that  it  is  extremely  unlikely  that  a  case  in  which  the 
necessity  for  amendment  arises  at  Nisi  Prius  will  be  identical,  or 
nearly  so,  with  any  case  which  has  been  previously  the  subject  of 
actual  decision. 

§  230.  At  the  same  time,  it  may  not  be  entirely  without  use  to 
here  point  out  a  few  instances  which  exemplify  principles,  in 
accordance  with  which  an  amendment  has  been  permitted  to  be 
made  even  under  the  old  law."^ 

§  231.  Where  the  real  questions  in  dispute  were,  first,  whether 
land  in  the  possession  of  a  tenant  was  the  plaintiff's  property,  and, 
next,  whether  there  was  a  public  footway  across  it,  the  plaintifl 
was  allowed  to  amend  the  pleadings  in  such  a  way  as  to  really  raise 
these  questions  free  from  technicalities.^  Where  the  real  question 
was  whether  cargo  had  been  delivered  in  proper  time,  an  amend- 
ment of  the  pleadings,  by  inserting  averments  that  raised  this 
question  in  proper  form,  was  allowed.' 

§  232.  In  an  action  for  slander,  where  the  words  charged  were, 
"  S.  is  to  be  tried  at  the  Old  Bailey,  &c.,"  and  those  proved  to 
have  been  really  spoken  were,  "  I  have  heard  that  S.  is  to  be  tried, 
&c.,"  an  amendment  was  allowed  on  payment  of  costs,*  Bosanquet, 
J.,  observing  that  the  introduction  of  the  words  "  I  have  heard  " 
left  the  slander  as  actionable  as  before,  although  the  amount  of 

terms  as  tlie  circumstances  may  de-  But  now  a  totally  different  principle 
mand  ought  always  to  be  allowed  prevails.     Every  amendment  is  to  be 
wliere  the  other  party  would  not  be  made,  which  is  necessary  for  deter- 
seriously  or  irremediably  damnified,  mining  the  real    question  in    con- 
but  no  injury  would  be  caused  to  troversy  between  the  parties." 
him  which  would  not  be  sufficiently  '  Those  who  wish  to  understand 
compensated  for  by  costs,  see  Clapa-  the  very  old  doctrine  of  variance,  and 
rede  v.  Comm.  Union  Assurance  Co.,  to  trace  its  oppressive  operation  pre- 
1893,    0.  A. ;    Tildesley  v.   Harper,  viously  to  the  passing  of  the  remedial 
1878,  0.  A. ;  In  re  Trufort,  Traftbrd  statutes,  will  find  the  subject  fuUy 
V.  Blanc,    1885.      In  St.   Losky  v.  and  ably  treated  in  1  St.  Ev.  430 — 
Green,    1860,    Byles,   J.,    observed,  494.     See,  also,  1  Ph.  Ev.  503  et  seq. 
"Various  statutes  have,  from  time  See,  also,  the  cases  cited  supra,  in  n. ' 
to  time  for  more  than  500  years,  been  to  §  219. 
passed,  from  the  14  Ed.  3,  c.  6,  down-  *  May  v.  Footner,  1855. 
wards,  to  facilitate  amendments,  but  '  Tennyson  v.  O'Brien,  1855.     See 
the  strict  and  almost  perverse  con-  Savage  v.  Canning,  1867  (Ir.  C.  P). 
struotion  which  the  judges  put  upon  *  Smith,  v.  Knowelden,  1841, 
them,  rendered  them  nearly  abortive. 

188 


CHAP.  I.]      AMENDMENTS  ALLOWED  UNDER  OLD  LAW. 

damages  might  be  lessened,  and  also  that,  as  the  damages  were 
given  for  the  words  as  proved,  and  as  the  defendant  did  not  apply 
to  amend  his  pleadings  or  to  put  off  the  trial,  it  did  not  appear  how 
he  could  have  been  prejudiced  in  his  defence.^  In  another  action 
for  slander,  where  the  words  alleged  to  have  been  spoken  about  a 
surgeon  were,  "  There  have  been  many  inquests  held  upon  persons 
who  have  died,  because  he  attended  them  ;  "  but  those  proved  were, 
"  Several  have  died  that  he  (plaintiff)  has  attended,  and  inquests 
have  been  held  on  them,"  an  amendment  was  likewise  allowed.^ 
Where  the  only  variance  was,  that  the  words  stated  in  the  declara- 
tion were  in  English,  while  the  expressions  proved  were  Welsh,  an 
amendment  was  also  allowed.' 

§  233.  In  another  action  for  defamation,  on  objection  being 
taken  that  the  plaintiff's  pleadings  did  not  (as  is  necessary)  set  out 
the  libel,  but  merely  stated  its  substance,  an  amendment  by  setting 
out  a  verbatim  copy  of  the  defendant's  letter  on  the  record  was 
allowed.*  Where  it  was  alleged  that  the  defendant  published  a 
libel,  "  contained  in  and  being  an  article  in  a  certain  weekly  paper, 
called  the  '■Faul  Pry,'  "  and  proved  that  he  had  given  a  slip  of 
printed  paper,  containing  the  libellous  matter,  to  several  persons  to 
read ;  but  it  was  not  proved  that  this  slip  had  been  out  from  any 
newspaper,  the  record  was  amended  by  striking  out  the  allegation 
marked  in  italics  without  any  terms  whatever  being  imposed.' 
Similarly,  a  statement  by  way  of  justification,  that  goods  had  been 
stolen  by  "  some  person  unknown,"  was  allowed  to  be  amended  by 
striking  these  three  words  out,  and  substituting  the  name  of  the 
party  who  was  proved  to  have  taken  such  goods.° 

§  234.  Where  a  special  contract  is  stated,  and  the  pleading  then 
contains  an  erroneous  allegation  in  conformity  with  its  supposed 
legal  effect,  such  allegation  (even  under  the  old  law)  might  either 
be  struck  out,  or  so  altered  as  to  express  correctly  the  real  meaning 
of  the  contract.' 

1  2  M.  &  Gr.  565.  «  Pratt  v.  Hanbury,   1849.     See, 

•  Southee  v.  Denny,  ISiV.  also.  West  v.  Baxendale,  1850 ;  and 
s  Jenkins  v.  Phill'ips,  1841  (Cole-      Hailes  v.  Marks,  1861. 

ridge,  J.).  '  Whitwill  v.  Scteer,  1838.     But 

*  Saunders  v.  Bates,  1857.  see  Bowers    v.   Nixon,    1847,    cited 
"  Foster  v.  Pointer,  1840  (Gurney,      post,  §  239. 

B.).     See,  also,  Pater  v.  Baker,  1847. 

189 


AMENDMENTS  ALLOWED  UNDEE  OLD  LAW.      [PAET  II. 

§  235.  An  amendment,  too,  might,  under  the  old  law  (and 
k  fortiori  may  now)  usually  be  made,  where  the  contract,  or  tort, 
or  custom  declared  upon,  turns  out  to  he  either  more  or  less  com- 
prehensive than  the  one  proved.^  For  example,  the  statement  of  a 
general  warranty  of  a  horse  has  been  amended  by  substituting  an 
allegation  of  a  qualified  warranty,  where  the  defence  did  not  depend 
upon  the  qualification  introduced;^  and  a  pleading  alleging  that 
defendant  promised  to  lay  out  certain  money  in  the  purchase  of  a 
government  annuity,  and  averring  as  a  breach  that  he  had  not  done 
so,  but  had  placed  it  in  the  hands  of  some  private  company,  has 
been  amended  by  substituting  "  security  "  for  "  annuity,"  where 
the  evidence  showed  that  the  money  had  in  fact  been  received  for 
the  purpose  of  investing  it  in  sode  government  security? 

§  236.  Where  a  contract,  a  duty,  an  instrument,  or  other  matter 
has  been  misdescribed  on  the  record,  an  amendment  to  suit  the  facts 
proved  is  permissible,  alike  under  the  old  law  and  the  present  Eules.^ 
For  example,  where  the  pleadings  stated  that  the  defendants,  in 
consideration  of  plaintiffs  supplying  beer  to  a  third  party,  promised 
to  pay  them  the  amount  of  the  beer  so  supplied,  and  in  support  of 
plaintiff's  claim  a  written  guarantee  was  put  in,  the  "  variance " 
(between  an  original  liability  to  pay,  and  the  collateral  liability 
arising  on  a  guarantee)  was  allowed  to  be  amended  by  substituting 
the  word  "guarantee"  for  "pay."'  In  former  editions  of  this 
work,  numerous  further  cases  were  set  out,  which  furnished  detailed 
examples  of  amendments  having  been  allowed ;  but,  for  the  reasons 
already  given,  it  is  thought  that  the  insertion  of  any  more  detailed 
instances  would  be  now  useless. 

§  237.  Even  under  the  old  law  (and  k  fortiori  now)  the  court 
could,  upon  the  trial  of  an  issue  of  nul  tiel  record, — which,  be  it 
remembered,  must  be  determined  by  the  court,  and  not  by  a  judge 
and  jury,^ — amend,  by  inserting  in  the  pleadings,  the  true  date  of 
tha  judgment  alleged  to  have  been  recovered.'    A  defence  of  "  Not 

'  SeePacificSt.Navig.  Co.'W.LewiB,  *  Hanbury  ?;.  Ella,  1834. 

1847.  0  Parry  v.  Eairhurst,  1845. 

2  He  nming  v.  Parry,  1834  (Alder-  «  Ante,  §  47  ;  and  see  Eiohardson 

son,  B.);    Mash  v.  Densham,   1834  i;.  Willis,  1872. 

(id.) ;  Read  v.  Dunsmore,  1840.  '  Noble  v.  Chapman,   1854.     Soe, 

^  Qurfoid  V.  Bayley,   1842.     See,  also.   Hunter    v.   Emmanuel,    1854, 

also,  Evans  v.  Fryer,  1839 ;  May.  of  where    the   true    amount  recovered 

Carmarthen  v.  Lewis,  1834.  was  inserted  in  the  declaration. 

190 


CHAP.  I.]      AMENDMENTS  ALLOWED  UNDER  OLD  LAW. 

guilty  by  statute  "  has  been  amended  by  inserting  in  the  margin 
an  Act  which  had  been  omitted ;  ^  and  a  defence,  not  technically 
proved  by  the  evidence,  was  amended  at  Nisi  Prius  so  as  to  raise 
the  substantial  question,  without  the  imposition  of  any  costs.^  A 
judge  has  been  held'  justified  in  amending  a  claim  at  the  trial  so 
as  to  increase  it  from  600/.  to  760/. ;  and  in  an  action  against  the 
clerk  of  a  local  board  of  health,  an  amendment  of  the  proceedings,  by 
substituting  the  board  as  defendants  instead  of  the  clerk,  has  been 
allowed,*  and  vice  versa  amendment  has  been  sanctioned,  where  the 
board  had  sued  in  the  name  of  their  clerk  in  lieu  of  their  own  name.' 

§  238.  The  cases  in  which  amendments  were  refused  under  the 
old  law  furnish  no  safe  guide  in  interpreting  the  more  liberal 
language  of  the  new  rules.  Indeed,  it  is  clear  that  very  many  of 
such  decisions  are  no  longer  law.'  So  far,  however,  as  they  appear 
to  establish  principles  which  may  be  supposed  to  still  exist,  they  are 
to  the  effect  stated  in  the  following  paragraphs : — 

§  239.  Some  of  the  decisions  cited  in  the  footnotes  were,  it  will  be 
noticed,  before  the  Judicature  Acts  and  Eules,  but  it  would  appear 
that  the  principles  they  establish  are  sound,  and  ought  still  to  be 
acted  upon.  It  would  thus,  on  principle,  appear  that  there  exist 
two  great  limitations  on  the  exercise  of  the  power  of  amendment. 

First.  An  amendment  ought  never  to  be  made  for  the  mere  pur- 
pose of  conferring  jurisdiction.' 

Secondly.  An  amendment  ought  never  to  be  made  where  it 
would  be  impossible  if  this  were  done  to  replace  the  opposite  party 
in  the  position  in  which  he  formerly  stood,  and  irremediable  hard- 
ship would  consequently  be  inflicted  upon  him  by  permitting  the 
amendment.'  In  accordance  with  this  principle,  where  more  than 
six  months  after  action  brought,  defendants  sought  to  amend  by 
the  first  time  setting  up  a  defence  that  the  liability  for  the  act 
complained  of  rested  with  a  third  person  against  whom  all  remedy 
had  been  lost  because  he  was  only  liable  if  sued  within  six  months 

>  Edwards  v.  Hodges,  1855.  «  See,  also,  Wilkin  v.  Eeed,  1854 ; 

2  Buckland  ?;.  Jotmson,  1854.  Lucas  v.   Tarleton,    1858;    Roles  d. 

3  Knowlman  v.  Bluett,  1873.     See      Davis,  1859. 

Watkins  v.  Morgan,  1834.  ''  Hopper  v.  Warburton,  1863. 

«  Ld.    Bolinbroke     v.    Townsend,  *  Steward  v.  North  Metropolitan 

1873.  Tram.  Co.,  1886,  0.  A. 

6  MUls  V.  Scott,  1873. 

191 


AMENDMENTS  REFUSED  UNDER  OLD  LAW.      [PAET  II. 

of  the  act,  leave  to  make  the  amendment  was  refused.^  On  this 
principle,  although  the  mere  impropriety  or  harshness  of  an  action 
ought  to  have  no  effect  in  influencing  the  decision  of  the  judge,^ 
an  amendment  has  been  refused  where  the  matter  sought  to  be 
expunged  has  been  purposely  and  improperly  introduced,  with  the 
view  of  creating  a  prejudice  against  the  other  side ;  as,  for  instance, 
where  a  complaint  contains  averments  and  innuendoes  unfairly 
connecting  the  plaintiff  with  parts  of  an  alleged  libel,  which,  in 
fact,  related  to  other  persons.*  Moreover,  as  the  rules  for  allowing 
amendments  at  Nisi  Prius  are  intended  to  meet  variances  arising 
from  mere  slips  or  accidents,  the  judge  will  be  very  reluctant  to 
allow  an  amendment,  where  the  party  has  intentionally  framed  his 
pleading  in  such  a  manner  as  to  give  rise  to  the  objection.*  When 
it  turns  out  at  the  trial  that  the  plaintiff,  having  misconceived  his 
remedy,  seeks  to  convert  the  proceedings  into  an  action  of  a 
different  character,  an  amendment  will  usually  be  refused — certainly 
at  Nisi  Prius — and  never  granted  on  other  than  strict  terms.^ 

§  240.  On  this  latter  principle,  the  court  has,  to  prevent  in- 
justice, refused  to  amend  a  variance,  where  it  appeared  likely  that 
such  variance  has  prevented  the  defendant  from  pleading  a  good 
bar  to  the  action,"  or  where  the  amendment  proposed  would  in  all 
probability  have  caused  the  defendant  either  to  raise  a  question  of 
law,'  or  to  plead  different  defences  from  those  on  the  pleadings,* 
or  would  introduce  an  entirely  new  contract  and  new  breach,'  or, 
perhaps  even,  any  entirely  new  matter."" 

'  Steward  v.   Nortli  Metropolitan  B.). 

Tram.  Co.,  1886,  0.  A.  '  Evans  v.  Po-wis,  1847  ;  Bury  v. 

"  Doe  V.   Edwards,    1834  (Parke,  Blogg,   1848;    Martyn  v.  Williams, 

B.) ;  Doe  v.  Leach,  1841.     See  Bren-  1857. 

nan  v.  Howard,  1856.  *  Perry  v.  "Watts,  1842,  explained 

'  Prudhomme  v.  Eraser,  1834  (Ld.  in  Gurford  v.  Bayley,  1842;  Prankum 

Denman).  v.  Ld.  Ealmouth,  1835. 

*  Bowers  v.  Nixon,   1847  (Maule,  «  BrasHer  ?;.  Jackson,  1840;  Bou- 

J.);  Clowes  i;.  Hilliard,  1876  ( Jessel,  cher  v.   Murray,   1844;  Eiohards  v, 

M.R.).     But  see  WHtwill  v.  Soheer,  Bluck,    1848 ;    MonoriefE  v.   Eeade, 

1838,  cited  ante,  §  234.  1848. 

'  See  Jacobs  D.Seward,  1872,  H.L.;  '"  David  i).  Preece,  1843.    See  Gull 

Newby  v.  Sharpe,  1877,  C.  A. ;  Clark  v.  Lindsay,  1849;  and  Addington  v. 

V.   York.   1882;    Hipgrave  v.  Case,  Magan,    1851.      For  examples,   see 

1885,  0.  A. ;   Clark  v.  "Wray,   1885.  Perry  v.  Watts,  1842,  explained  by 

See,  however.  Laird  v.  Briggs,  1881,  Maule,   J.,    in  Gurford   v.   Bayley, 

C.  A. ;  Cargill  i;.  Bower,  1878.  1842;    Erankum  v.  Ld.   Ealmoutk' 

"  Ivey  V.  Young,  1836  (Alderson,  1835. 

192 


CHAP.  I.]  ADDING  PLEAS  AT  TRIAL. 

§  241.  Independently  of  actual  decisions,  there  is  very  little  doubt 
that  the  judge  may  allow  a  paragraph  raising  a  new  defence  to  he 
added  at  the  trial,  whenever  it  is  necessary  for  the  purpose  of 
placing  on  the  record  the  real  question  in  dispute.*  It  often 
happens,  as  was  once  observed  by  Maule,  J.,  that  in  consequence 
either  of  imperfect  instructions  given  to  the  pleader,  or  of  ignorance, 
or  of  oversight,  the  substantial  point  intended  by  the  parties  to  be 
tried  is  not  raised  by  the  pleadings ;  ^  and  when  this  occurs  it  would 
be  obviously  unjust  to  refuse  an  amendment.*  It  was,  however,  said 
(before  the  Judicature  Acts)  that  a  direction  that  all  amendments 
necessary  for  determining  the  real  question  in  controversy  "  shallhQ 
made,"  does  not  make  it  imperative  on  the  court  to  allow  a  plea  to  be 
substituted  after  issue  joined,  even  though  the  application  be  made 
prior  to  the  trial,  and  though  it  be  supported  by  an  affidavit  that 
the  real  question  in  controversy  between  the  parties  can  only  be 
raised  on  the  record  by  the  introduction  of  the  proposed  plea.* 

§  241a.  All  disputed  questions  of  amendment  depend  upon  the 
discretion  of  the  judge  ;  the  Court  of  Appeal  ^  will,  therefore,  always 
be  very  unwilling  to  interfere  with  that  discretion,  save  in  a  ease 
where  it  is  obvious  that  some  serious  mischief  would  result  from 
non-interference.° 

§  242.  It  remains  to  notice  a  few  practical  points  respecting  the 
exercise  of  powers  of  amendment,  which,  though  decided  under  earlier 
statutes,  probably  would,  in  general,  be  acted  upon  even  with  regard  to 
the  powers  of  amendment  conferred  by  the  Judicature  Acts :  First, 
an  amendment  at  Nisi  Prius  must  be  made,  if  at  all,  during  the 
trial  and  before  the  verdict ; '  unless,  indeed,  the  opposite  party 
waives  his  right  to  enforce  this  amount  of  strictness,  in  which  case  it 
would  suffice  if  the  amendment  were  made  within  the  time  allowed 
for  moving,  provided  it  were  ultimately  in  agreement  with  the  judge's 
note.*  Secondly,  the  amendment  must  be  allowed  by  the  presiding 
judge,  who,  it  seems,  may  be  the  sheriff  or  his  officer.'     Thirdly, 

1  Mitchell  V.  Craseweller,  1853.  r.  4,  cited  pott,  §  1883. 

'^  Wilkin  V.  Eeed,  1854.  «  Golding  v.  Wharton  Salt  Works 

3  See  supra,  note  ^  to  §  227,  and  Co.,  1876,  C.  A. 

mfra,  §  253,  as  to  the  spirit  in  which  '  Brashier  v.  Jackson,  1840 ;  Doe 

applications  for  amendments  ought  v.  Long,  1841  (Coleridge,  J.), 

to  be  entertained.  "  Jones  v.  Hutchinson,  1851. 

*  Ritchie  v.  Van  Gelder,  1854.  »  Hill  v.  Salt,  1834.    Compare  Cos 

»  See  E.  S.  0.  1883,  Ord.  LVIII.  v.  Hill,  1892. 

T.      VOL.  I.  193  o 


COSTS  OF  AMENDMENTS,  [PART  II. 

•when,  in  consequence  of  an  amendment  being  allowed  in  a  state- 
ment of  claim,  some  alteration  becomes  necessary  in  the  defence, 
the  court  "will  direct  this  also  to  be  made,  should  the  counsel  for  the 
defendant  decline  to  interfere  or  to  amend  the  pleadings  himself.^ 
Fourthly,  a  divisional  court  ^  will  not  control  the  discretion  of  the 
judge  either  in  refusing  ^  or  allowing*  an  amendment  to  be  made, 
unless  upon  clear  proof  that  he  was  wrong,  or,  at  least,  unless  it  be 
shown,  by  affidavit,  that  the  defendant  has  been  prejudiced  by  the 
amendment.  In  all  these  cases,  if  both  parties  consent,  a  larger 
power  may  be  exercised,  either  by  the  judge  at  Nisi  Prius,  by  the 
person  substituted  in  his  stead,  or  by  the  court  above.* 

§  243.  It  is  difficult  to  lay  down  any  distinct  rule  as  to  the  terms 
with  regard  to  costs,  and  otherwise,  upon  which  an  amendment  will 
be  permitted.  Each  case  must,  in  a  great  degree,  depend  upon  its 
own  particular  circumstances.  As  a  general  proposition  it  may  be 
said  that  the  court  will  not  allow  any  additional  expense  to  be 
thrown  upon  the  opposite  party  by  reason  of  any  amendment.' 
Thus,  if  the  defendant  has  put  a  defence  on  the  record,  the  proof 
of  which  will  be  rendered  unnecessary  by  the  plaintiff's  amendment, 
or  has  summoned  witnesses,  whom  it  will  thereby  becoine  needless 
to  call,  or  has  otherwise  been  at  any  bona  fide  expense  in  preparing 
to  disprove  the  original  allegations,  the  plaintiff  will  only  be  per- 
mitted to  amend  on  payment  of  the  costs  occasioned  by  his  error. 
If  the  defendant,  in  consequence  of  plaintiff's  amendment,  will 
require  to  alter  his  statement  of  defence,  or  to  summon  other 
witnesses,  the  trial  will  at  least  be  postponed,  and  the  plaintiff 
obliged  to  pay  the  costs  of  the  postponement.  In  cases  where  a 
variance  cannot  have  misled  the  opposite  party,  an  amendment  will 
be  allowed  without  the  payment  of  any  costs.' 

§  244.  Although  the  judge  at  Nisi  Prius  has  a  discretionary 


'  Perry  v.  Fisher,  1846  (Ld.  Den-  *  Sainsbury  v.  Matthews,  1838  (Ld. 

man).  Abinger). 

''  So,   too,   the  0.  A.,  see   supra,  '  Parry  v.  Fairburst,  1835,  noticed 

§  241a.  by  Patteson,  J.,  in  Guest  v.  Elwes, 

'  Doe  V.  Errington,  1834 ;  Jenkins  1836;  Eoberts  v.  Snell,  1840;  Brasbier 

V.    Phillips,    1841    (Coleridge,    J.);  ?>.  Jackson,  1840. 

Whitwill  V.  Sobeer,  1838  (Patteson,  «  Smith  v.  Brandram,  1841  (Tindal, 

J.);  Holden  v.  Ballantyne,  1860.    See  C.J.). 

Lucas  V.  Beale,   1851 ;   Brennan  v.  '  St.  Losky  v.  Green,  1860. 
Howard,  1856. 

194 


CHAP.  I.]      APPLICATION  OF  RULES  AS  TO  AMENDMENTS. 

power  of  awarding  or  refusing  costs  in  the  event  of  an  amendment, 
the  court  will  take  care  that  no  injustice  Is  done  by  his  accidentally 
omitting  to  give  directions  on  the  subject.  Therefore,  when  an 
order  had  been  obtained  by  the  plaintiff,  enabling  him  to  withdraw 
the  record  and  amend  his  pleadings,  but  no  mention  was  made  as 
to  costs,  the  court  held  that,  as  the  variance  had  been  corrected 
for  the  benefit  of  the  plaintiff,  he  was  bound  to  liquidate  the 
defendant's  costs  of  the  day.' 

§  245.  As  already  stated,^  the  present  Er.  S.  C,  which  have 
been  referred  to  as  to  amendments,  "  apply  to  all  civil  proceedings 
on  the  Crown  side  of  the  Queen's  Bench  Division,  including  man- 
damus and  prohibition,  and  also  to  quo  warranto,  and  to  all  pro- 
ceedings on  the  Revenue  side  of  the  said  Division." '  Such  Rules 
further  apply  to  the  High  Court  exercising  jurisdiction  in  Bank- 
ruptcy, which  now  forms  part  of  the  Supreme  Court,*  to  Admiralty 
actions,  and  to  Probate  actions,  and  to  such  of  the  County  Courts 
as  have  Bankruptcy  jurisdiction.*  But  they  do  not  affect  the 
procedure  or  practice,  either  in  criminal  proceedings,  or  in  pro- 
ceedings for  Divorce  or  other  Matrimonial  Causes.*  In  the  Divorce 
Court  the  only  material  rule  respecting  the  amendment  of  pleadings 
was  promulgated  in  1875,  and  is  thus  expressed : — "  Either  of  the 
parties  before  the  court  desiring  to  alter  or  amend  a  pleading  may 
apply  by  summons  to  one  of  the  registrars  for  an  order  for  that 
purpose." ' 

§  246.  Large  powers  of  amendment  are  also  possessed  by  the 
County  Courts,  when  errors  have  been  committed  with  respect  to 
the  names,  descriptions,  numbers,  or  representative  characters  of 
the  plaintiffs  and  defendants ;  *  and,  in  addition  to  these  powers,  it 
is  provided'  that  a  County  Court  judge  "  may  at  all  times  amend 
all  defects  and  errors  in  any  proceeding  in  the  court,  whether  there 
is  anything  in  writing  to  amend  by  or  not,  and  whether  the  defect 
or  error  be  that  of  the  party  applying  to  amend  or  not ;  and  aU 

'  Skinner  v.  Lond.  &  Bright.  Ey.  '  Bules  in  Div.  and  Mat.  Causes, 

Co.,  1850.  r.  187.     See  also  rr.  35—37. 

2  Ante,  §  221.  s  ggg   Oy.  Ct.  Bules,    1889,   Ord. 

»  Ord.  LXVIII.  r.  2.  XIV.     See  MiUs  v.  Scott,  1878,  cited 

*  46  &  47  V.  c.  52  ("  The  Bank-  ante,  §  237. 

ruptoy  Act,  1883  "),  §  93.  »  By  §  87  of  "  The  County  Courts 

»  Ibid.,  §  100.  Act,  1888"  (51  &  52  V.  c.  43). 

6  Ord.  LXVni.  r.  1. 

195  -02 


AMENDMENTS  IN  CIVIL  BILL  COURTS.  [PAET  II. 

such  amendments  may  be  made  with  or  without  costs,  and  upon 
suoh  terms  as  the  judge  may  think  j  ast ;  and  all  suoh  amendments 
as  may  he  necessary  for  the  purpose  of  determining  the  real  ques- 
tion in  controversy  between  the  parties  shall  be  so  made,  if  duly 
applied  for."  Still,  if  the  particulars  of  the  plaintiff's  claim  do  not 
disclose  a  case  within  the  jurisdiction  of  the  County  Court,  the 
judge  has  no  power  to  amend  them,  so  as  to  turn  the  complaint 
into  one  over  which  he  has  cognisance.' 

§  247.  The  Civil  Bill  Courts  in  Ireland  possess^  powers  of  amend- 
ment ;  for,  by  §  2  of  the  Act  regulating  their  practice,^  "  it  shall 
and  may  be  lawful  for  the  several  assistant  barristers,  and  judges 
on  appeal,  and  they  are  hereby  respectively  empowered,  in  all  eases, 
to  amend  all  variances  between  the  statement  of  the  cause  of  action 
in  any  civil  bill,  or  other  process  or  proceeding  in  their  respective 
civil  bill  courts,  and  the  evidence  in  support  of  suoh  cause  of  action, 
and  also  to  amend  all  variances,  omissions,  and  misdescriptions  in 
the  descriptions,  additions,  and  residence  of  the  parties,  or  any  of 
them,  or  otherwise  howsoever,  of  or  in  any  such  process,  or  between 
the  original  and  any  copy  or  copies  thereof,  provided  such  last- 
mentioned  variances,  omissions,  or  misdescriptions  shall  not,  in  the 
opinion  of  the  assistant  barrister,  be  calculated  to  mislead  the  defen- 
dant or  defendants  therein ;  and  in  every  case  of  any  misjoinder 
of  parties  or  causes  of  action,  it  shall  and  may  be  lawful  for  every 
assistant  barrister  to  strike  out  of  the  process  the  name  or  names  of 
any  one  or  more  plaintiffs  or  defendants,  or  any  count  or  counts  in 
such  process,  by  reason  of  whom  or  which  such  misjoinder  shall  arise, 
and  thereupon  to  proceed  therein  as  to  justice  shall  appertain."  ^ 

§  247a.  We  have  now  indicated  in  a  general  way,  and  so  far 
as  they  appear  to  be  relevant  to  a  work  on  Evidence,  the  principles 
which  regulate  amendments  in  cwil  cases.  The  subject  of  amend- 
ments in  criminal  cases  remains  for  consideration. 

§§  248 — 51.  We  have  seen  that  in  1828  *  some  powers  of  amend- 
ment of  variances  in  criminal  cases  were  given,'  these  powers  were 

'  Hopper ti. Warburton,  1862 (Mel-  to  the  "judge  of  assize  on  appeal," 

lor,  J.,  in  B.  Ct.).  by  27  &  28  V.  e.  99,  §  48,  Ir. 

2  By  14  &  15  V.  c.  57  ("Tbe  Civil  *  By  9   G.  4,    c.    15.      See  ante, 

Bill   Courts  (Ireland)   Act,    1851 "),  §  220. 

§  106.  5  See  E.   v.  Cooke,   1836 ;    E.   v. 

'  Puxther  powers  of  amendment  Hewins,  1841 ;  E.  v.  Christian,  1842. 
are  given  to  the  Civil  Bill  Cts.,  and 

196 


CHAP.  I.]    LOKD  Campbell's  criminal  act  of  1851. 

exceedingly  limited.  Accordingly,  in  1848,  and  the  following 
year,  the  limited  provisions  of  the  Act  of  1828  were  greatly 
extended,  and  made  applicable  to  all  offences  whatever.'  In  1851, 
at  the  instance  of  Lord  Campbell,  an  Act  was  passed,^  which  has 
placed  criminal  proceedings  on  nearly  the  same  footing  with  civil 
actions,  in  respect  to  the  amendment  of  variances  between  the  record 
and  the  proof.* 


1  By  11  &  12  V.  0.  46,  §  4,  as  to 

assize  courts;  and  12  &  13  V.  c.  45 
("The  Quarter  Sessions  Act,  1849  "), 
as  to  sessions,  tlie  provisions  of  wMch. 
Act  are  extended  to  Irish  quarter 
sessions  by  27  &  28  V.  c.  99,  §  49,  Ir. 
The  inferior  courts  in  Scotland  have 
now,  under  "The  Summary  Pro- 
cedure Act,  1864  "  (21  &  28  V.  c.  53), 
§  5,  large  powers  of  amending  com- 
plaints before  them  with  respect  to 
variances  and  other  defects. 

"  14  &  15  V.  c.  100  ("  The  Criminal 
Law  Procedure  Act,  1851 "). 

^  The  principal  provisions  of  this 
Act  are  as  follows:  §  1,  "Whenever, 
on  the  trial  of  any  indictment  for  any 
felony  or  misdemeanor,  there  shall 
appear  to  be  any  variance  between 
the  statement  in  such  indictment  and 
the  evidence  offered  in  proof  thereof, 
m  the  name  of  any  county,  ridiag, 
division,  city,  borough,  town  corpo- 
rate, parish,  township,  or  place  men- 
tioned or  described  in  any  such  in- 
dictment,— or  in  the  name  or  descrip- 
tion of  any  person  or  persons,  or 
body  politic  or  corporate,  therein 
stated  or  alleged  to  be  the  owner  or 
owners  of  any  property,  real  or 
personal,  which  shall  form  the  sub- 
ject of  anj"-  offence  charged  therein, 
— or  in  the  name  or  description  of 
any  person  or  persons,  body  politic 
or  corporate,  therein  stated  or  alleged 
to  be  injured  or  damaged  or  intended 
to  be  injured  or  damaged  by  the 
commission  of  such  offence, — or  in 
the  Christian  name  or  surname,  or 
both  Christian  name  and  surname, 
or  other  description  whatsoever,  of 
any  person  or  persons  whomsoever 
therein  named  or  described, — or  in 
the  name  or  description  of  any  matttr 
or  thing  whatsoever  therein  named  or 
described, — or  in  the  ownership  of 
any  property   named    or    described 


therein, — it  shall  and  may  be  lawful 
for  the  court  before  which  the  trial 
shall  be  had,  if  it  shall  consider  such 
variance  not  material  to  the  merits  of 
the  case,  and  that  the  defendant  can- 
not be  prejudiced  thereby  in  his  defence 
on  such  merits,  to  order  such  indict- 
ment to  be  amended,  according  to  the 
proof,  by  some  officer  of  the  court  or 
other  person,  both  in  that  part  of  the 
indictment  where  such  variance 
occurs,  and  in  every  other  part  of 
the  indictment  which  it  may  become 
necessary  to  amend,  on  such  terms 
as  to  postponing  the  trial  to  be  had 
before  the  same  or  another  jury,  as 
such  court  shall  think  reasonable ; 
and  after  any  such  amendment  the 
trial  shall  proceed,  whenever  the 
same  shall  be  proceeded  with,  in  the 
same  manner  in  all  respects,  and 
with  the  same  consequences,  both 
with  respect  to  the  Hability  of  wit- 
nesses to  be  indicted  for  perjury  and 
otherwise,  as  if  no  such  variance  had 
occurred ;  and  in  case  such  trial  shall 
be  had  at  Nisi  Prius,  the  order  for 
the  amendment  shall  be  indorsed  on 
the  postea,  and  returned  together 
with  the  record,  and  thereupon  such 
papers,  rolls,  or  other  records  of  the 
court  from  which  such  record  issued, 
as  it  may  be  necessary  to  amend, 
shall  be  amended  accordingly  by  the 
proper  officer ;  and  in  all  other  cases 
the  order  for  the  amendment  shall 
either  be  indorsed  on  the  indictment, 
or  shall  be  engrossed  on  parchment, 
and  filed,  together  with  the  indict- 
ment, among  the  records  of  the 
coui't.  Provided  always  that,  in  all 
such  cases  where  the  trial  shall  be  so 
postponed  as  aforesaid,  it  shall  be 
lawful  for  such  court  to  respite  the 
recognisances  of  the  prosecutor  and 
witnesses,  and  of  the  defendant,  and 
his  surety  or  sureties,  if  any,  accord- 


197 


AMENDMENTS  IN  CEIMINAL  PEOCEEDINGS.      [^^^'^  ^^• 

§  252.  Under  the  provisions  of  the  Act  just  referred  to,  an 
indictment  charging  the  defendant  with  having  obstructed  a  foot- 
way may  be  amended,  when  one  of  the  termini  of  the  way  has  been 
misdescribed,  provided  the  variance  be  not  calculated  to  prejudice 
the  defence ; ' — an  amendment  may  be  made  when  the  ownership  ol 
stolen  property,^  or  the  stolen  property  itself,^  is  wrongly  described ; 
— the  misnomer  of  a  party  injured  may  be  rectified  ;  * — the  misde- 
scription of  any  persons  described  in  the  indictment  may  be  set 
right ;° — an  erroneous  date  ascribed  to  the  passing  of  a  statute 
may  be  struck  out ;  * — an  indictment  for  perjury  alleging  that  the 
crime  was  committed  on  a  trial  for  burning  a  barn,  may  (to  meet 
the  facts)  be  amended  by  alleging  its  commission  on  a  charge  of 
firing  a  stack.''  It,  moreover,  is  not  too  late  to  apply  for  an  amend- 
ment, even  though  the  counsel  for  the  prisoner  may  have  addressed 
the  jury.^ 

§  252a.  In  general,  however,  the  court  will  not  amend  an  indict- 
ment after  plea,  if,  in  its  amended  form,  it  would  be  open  to  a 
demurrer.'     Neither  can  an  amendment  be  made  after  verdict.'" 


ingly ;  in  wMch  case  tlie  prosecutor 
and  witnesses  sliall  be  bound  to  attend 
to  prosecute  and  give  evidence  re- 
spectively, and  tlie  defendant  shall 
be  bound  to  attend  to  be  tried,  at  the 
time  and  place  to  which  such  trial 
shall  be  postponed,  without  enter- 
ing into  any  fresh  recognisances  for 
that  purpose,  in  such  and  the  same 
manner  as  if  they  were  originally 
bound  by  their  recognisances  to 
appear  and  prosecute  or  give  evi- 
dence at  the  time  and  place  to  which 
such  trial  shall  have  been  so  post- 
poned ; "  and  a  further  proviso 
directs,  "that,  where  any  such  trial 
shall  be  to  be  had  before  another 
jury,  the  Crown  and  the  defendant 
shall  respectively  be  entitled  to  the 
same  challenges,  as  they  were  respec- 
tively entitled  to  before  the  first  jury 
was  sworn."  By  §  2,  "Every  verdict 
and  judgment,  which  shall  be  given 
after  the  making  of  any  amendment 
under  the  provisions  of  this  Act, 
shall  be  of  the  same  force  and  effect 
in  all  respects,  as  if  the  indictment 
had  originally  been  in  the  same  form 
in  which  it  was  after  such  amend- 
ment was  made."     By  §  3,   "if  it 


shall  become  necessary  at  any  time 
for  any  purpose  whatsoever  to  draw 
up  a  formal  record,  in  any  case  where 
any  amendment  shall  have  been  made 
under  the  provisions  of  this  Act,  such 
record  shall  be  drawn  up  in  the  form 
in  which  the  indictment  was  after 
such  amendment  was  made,  without 
taking  any  notice  of  the  fact  of  such 
amendment  having  been  made."  See 
further  as  to  amendment  of  formal 
defects  in  indictment,  §  25  of  the  Act, 
post,  §  280,  n.  1. 

'  E.  V.  Sturge,  1854. 

2  R.  V.  Vincent,  1852 ;  E.  ■;;.  Ful- 
laiion,  1853. 

2  E.  V.  Gumble,  1872. 

*■  E.  V.  Welton,  1862. 

'  E.  V.  Western,  1868. 

«  E.  V.  "Westley,  1859. 

'  E.  V.  Neville,  1852  (Williams,  J.); 
E.  V.  Tymms,  1870  (Lush,  J.). 

8  E.i-.FuUarton,  1853(Ir.)(Lefroy, 
C.J.,  and  Monahan,  O.J.);  overruling 
E.  V.  Eymer,  1853  (Williams,  J.). 

'  E.  V.  Lallement,  1853.  Sed  qu. 
The  case,  as  reported,  is  not  satis- 
factory. 

'"  E.  V.  Larkin,  1854 ;  E.  v.  Frost, 
1855. 


198 


CHAP.  I.]  AMENDING  INDICTMENTS. 

Nor  will  the  court  amend  an  amendment,  or  restore  an  indictment, 
once  amended,  to  its  original  form.'  Where  a  prisoner  was  indicted 
for  a  statutahle  forgery,  but  the  evidence  only  sustained  a  forgery 
at  common  law,  an  amendment  on  the  indictment  by  striking  out 
the  word  "  feloniously  "  (thus  converting  a  charge  of  felony  into 
one  of  misdemeanour),  has  been  refused.^ 

§  253.  The  Acts  which  authorise  amendments  in  criminal  pro- 
ceedings are  founded  on  the  policy  that  substantial  justice  is  of 
more  real  importance  than  technical  precision,  and  they  accordingly 
seek  to  render  punishment  more  certain,  by  neutralising  the  effect 
of  trivial  variances,  which  have  constantly  protected  the  wrong- 
doer. So  long  as  the  least  rational  doubt  exists  respecting  his 
guilt,  juries  should  weigh  with  jealousy  the  evidence  against  a 
prisoner;  and  judges  should  see  most  clearly  that  the  act,  with 
which  he  is  charged,  is  an  offence  against  the  law.  But  when 
courts  of  justice  go  further  than  this,  and  permit  the  law  to  be 
defeated  by  technical  errors,  which  cannot  by  possibility  mislead  a 
defendant,  and  which  have  nothing  to  do  with  the  substantial 
merits  of  the  case,  they  take  the  most  effectual  means  of  rendering 
the  administration  of  the  criminal  law  a  fitting  subject  for  con- 
tempt and  ridicule.  In  civil  causes,  the  Rules  authorising  amend- 
ments receive  a  liberal  construction.^  Why  should  an  unduly  strict 
construction  be  applied  in  criminal  courts?  The  statutes  them- 
selves warrant  no  such  distinction,  and  to  introduce  into  the 
interpretation  of  them  the  old  doctrine  "  striotissimi  juris,"  is  to 
misunderstand  and  misapply  the  meaning  of  that  doctrine. 

§  254.  Having  drawn  attention  to  the  Eules  and  the  Acts  now 
authorising  amendments,  whether  in  civil  or  criminal  proceedings, 
and  the  leading  decisions  upon  their  construction,  some  three  or 
four  general  rules,  which  regulate  the  law  of  variance,  may,  with 
utility,  be  noticed;  for  although  a  discrepancy  between  the  allega- 
tion and  the  proof  is  not  (as  formerly)  fatal,  if  immaterial  to  the 
substantial  merits,  yet  it  may  still  entail  considerable  expense  and 
responsibility  as  to  costs  on  the  party,  who  is  driven  by  a  "  vari- 
ance "  to  apply  for  an  amendment.     It  is  in  view  of  this  that  the 

1  E.  V.  Barnes,  1866 ;  E.  v.  Prit-  ^  See  as  to  tlie  spirit  in  wMoh  they 
chard,  1867  ;  E.  v.  Webster,  1861.          should  be  regarded,  supra,  §  227,  and 

2  E.  V.  Wright,  1860  (Hill,  J.).  note  '  thereto. 

199 


SUEPLUSAGE  NEED  NOT  BE  PROVED.  [PART  II. 

subject  is  still  discussed  in  this  work,  and  in  applying  the  strict 
rules  which  exist  as  to  variances,  the  ample  power  of  amendment 
now  possessed  by  the  courts  must  not  be  forgotten.  Subject  to  this 
observation,  the  rules  with  regard  to  variance  may  be  stated  to 
he  four  in  number,  and  are  as  follow: — (1)  Surplusage  need  not  be 
proved;  (2)  Cumulative  allegations,  or  such  as  merely  operate  in 
aggravation,  are  immaterial ;  (3)  Mere  formal  allegations  need  not  he 
proved ;  (4)  But  allegations  of  matter  of  essential  description  must  be 
proved  as  laid.  Having  stated  these  four  important  rules,  the 
remainder  of  this  chapter  will  be  devoted  to  discussing  them  in 
detail — 

§  255.1  rpj^g  gj,g^  ^^^  g^g  ^Q  (( yariances  "  is,  that  surplusage  need 
not  he  proved,  and  that  the  proof,  even  if  offered,  should  be  rejected. 
"  Surplusage "  comprehends  whatever  may  be  stricken  from  the 
record  without  destroying  the  right  of  action,  or  the  charge,  on  the 
one  hand,  or  the  defence  on  the  other.  This,  it  is  true,  is  a  loose, 
and  therefore  unsatisfactory,  definition ;  but  it  is  difficult,  if  not 
impossible,  to  find  one  more  distinct  and  practical.  Each  case 
must,  in  a  great  measure,  depend  on  its  own  particular  circum- 
stances. The  best  general  idea  of  what  will,  or  will  not,  amount  to 
surplusage,  is  to  be  gained  from  one  or  two  decisions  on  the  point. 
Thus,  where  the  pleading  in  an  action  for  breach  of  a  warranty 
that  some  claret  was  in  a  certain  state  alleged  that  it  was  not,  and 
that  the  defendant  well  knew  it  was  not  in  that  state,  but  at  the  trial 
no  evidence  was  given  of  the  defendant's  knowledge,  after  a  verdict 
for  the  plaintiff,  a  motion  having  been  made  for  a  new  trial,  on 
the  ground  that  the  scienter,  having  been  alleged,  ought  to  have 
been  proved,  the  court  were  unanimously  of  opinion  that  the  alle- 
gation of  the  scienter  was  wholly  imnecessary  and  immaterial,  and 
therefore  required  no  proof .^  Said  Lord  EUenborough :  "  If  the 
whole  averment  respecting  the  defendant's  knowledge  of  the  unfit- 
ness of  the  wine  for  exportation  were  struck  out,  the  declaration 
would  still  be  sufficient  to  entitle  the  plaintiff  to  recover  upon  the 
breach  of  the  warranty  proved.  For,  if  one  man  lull  another  into 
security  as  to  the  goodness  of  a  commodity,  by  giving  him  a  wax- 


•  Or.  Bv.  §  51,  in  part.  bv  Ld.  Abiager  in  Cornfoot  v.  Eowke, 

2  Williamson  t).  Allison,  1802;  cited      1840. 

200 


CHAP.  1.3  INSTANCES  OF  SURPLUSAGE. 

ranty  of  it,  it  is  the  same  thing  whether  or  not  the  seller  knew  it 
at  the  time  to  be  unfit  for  sale ;  the  warranty  is  the  thing  which 
deceives  the  buyer,  who  relies  on  it,  and  is  thereby  put  off  his 
guard.  Then,  if  the  warranty  be  the  material  averment,  it  is 
sufficient  to  prove  that  broken  to  establish  the  deceit."  Said 
Lawrence,  J. :  "I  take  the  rule  to  be,  that  if  the  whole  of  an 
averment  may  be  struck  out  without  destroying  the  plaintiff's  right 
of  action,  it  is  not  necessary  to  prove  it ;  but  otherwise,  if  the 
whole  cannot  be  struck  out  without  getting  rid  of  a  part  essential 
to  the  cause  of  action ;  for  then,  although  the  averment  be  more 
particular  than  it  need  have  been,  the  whole  must  be  proved,  or  the 
plaintiff  cannot  recover." ' 

§  256 — 7.^  On  the  same  principle,  in  an  action  for  removing  earth 
from  the  defendant's  land,  whereby  the  foundation  of  the  plain- 
tiff's house  was  injured,  the  allegation  of  bad  intent  in  the  defen- 
dant need  not  be  proved,  for  the  cause  of  action  is  perfect, 
independent  of  the  intention  ;'  in  an  action  for  impounding  cattle 
in  an  unfit  pound,  an  averment  that  the  pound  was  "at  all  times 
unfit,  as  the  defendant  well  knew,"  may  be  rejected  as  immaterial, 
and  consequently  it  requires  no  proof;*  if  plaintiff's  pleadings  dis- 
close a  state  of  facts  upon  which  an  action  may  be  maintained, 
although  it  may  also  (needlessly)  allege  malice  or  fraud,  the 
plaintiff  is  not  bound  to  prove  either,  and  may  recover  upon  the 
liability  which  the  facts  disclose,  and  this  even  if  both  fraud  and 
malice  be  actually  disproved ;  ^  in  an  action  against  a  common  carrier 
for  the  loss  of  property  intrusted  to  him,  negligence,  though  averred, 
need  not  be  proved ;  ^  in  trespass,  for  driving  against  the  plaintiff's 
cart,  an  averment  that  he  was  in  the  cart  is  immaterial ;'  an  aver- 
ment that  the  defendant  wrongfully  cut  in  plaintiff's  close,  used  as 
a  private  road,  a  certain  large  sewer,  and  thereby  diverted  the 
water  from  a  pond,  was  held  clearly  immaterial,  so  far  as  regarded 


'  In  ■Williamson  v.  Allison,  1802.  '  Panton  v.  Holland,  1819  (Am.); 

See,  also,  Jackson  v.  Allaway,  1844;  Twiss  v.  Baldwin,  1832  (Am.). 

Att.-Gen.  v.  Olerc,  1844;  Tempest  v.  *  Bignell  v.  Clarke,  1860. 

Eilner,   1845;    Anderson  v.   Thorn-  °  Swinfen    v.    Lord     Chelmsford, 

ton,  1853;  Thorn  v.  Bigland,  1853;  1860. 

Sonthall    V.   Eigg,    and  Forman  v.  *  Richards  v.  Lond.  &  South  Coast 

Wright,  1851.  Ey.  Co.,  1849.     See  ante,  §  187. 

^  Gr.  Ev.  §  64,  as  to  first  four  lines.  '  Howard  v.  Peete,  1817. 

201 


SURPLUSAGE  IN  CRIMINAL  PROCEEDINGS.      [PAET  II, 

the  words  marked  in  italics,  and  the  plaintiff  entitled  to  recover 
damages,  though  it  appeared  that  the  sewer  was  cut  previously  to 
the  construction  of  the  road.  "  For,"  said  Tindal,  0.  J.,  "  what 
has  it  to  do  with  the  wrongful  act  of  the  defendant,  or  the 
measure  of  damages  which  the  plaintiff  is  entitled  to  claim, 
whether  the  defendant  used  his  close  as  a  road,  an  orchard,  or  a 
garden  ?  " ' 

§§  258 — 262.  In  the  former  editions  of  this  work  many  further 
examples  of  averments  in  pleading  in  civil  cases  which  were 
"  surplusage,"  and  consequently  "  immaterial,"  were  given,  hut 
having  regard  to  the  present  liberal  state  of  the  law  with  regard 
to  amendments,  it  is  not  thought  advisable  to  weary  the  reader 
with  any  further  examples  of  the  application  of  the  rule  in  civil 
cases.'* 

§  263.  The  law  rejecting  surplusage  applies  equally  in  criminal 
as  in  civil  proceedings.  The  application  of  the  rule  that  immaterial 
averments  (or  "  surplusage ")  need  not  be  proved  in  criminal 
cases  may,  moreover,  be  usefully  exemplified.  For  instance,  if  a 
party  be  indicted  for  robbery  in  the  dwelling-house  of  A.  B?  or  for 
arson  in  the  night  time^  the  allegations  marked  in  italics  may  be 
rejected  as  surplusage,  and,  consequently,  need  not  be  proved ;  * 
and  where  one  section  of  a  statute*  (now  repealed)  said  that  a 
certificate  given  knowingly  and  wilfully,  with  intent  to  deceive, 
should  be  a  misdemeanour,  and  a  separate  clause  made  it  a  distinct 
offence  to  give  such  a  certificate  without  having  visited  the  patient,^ 
it  was  held  that  a  conviction  on  an  indictment,  blending  two 
distinct  offences  in  one  charge,  and  stating  that  defendant 
knowingly,  and  with  intention  to  deceive,  signed  the  certificate  without 
having  visited  the  patient,  was,  after  a  verdict  in  which  the  jury 

1  Dukes  V.  Q-ostling,  1833.  ^  jj_  „_  pyg^  ;^y90  ;  E.  v.  Jolmstone, 
1"  Examples  of  tlie  application  of  1793  (by  aU  the  judges);  see,  also,  E. 
tlie  old  law  are  contained  in  Powell  v.  Wardle,  1800. 
V.  Bradbury,  1849  (see,  however,  '  E.  v.  Miaton,  1786. 
Lush  1).  EusseU,  1850,  where  this  case  *  For  other  instances,  see  E.  v. 
is  denied  to  be  law) ;  Smith  v.  Lovell,  Phillips,  1818 ;  E.  v.  Oxford,  1819  ; 
1850;  Horton  v.  M'Murtry,  1860;  E.  v.  Summers,  1705;  E.  v.  Hick- 
Keller  V.  Blood,  1861  (Ir.);  E.  v.  man,  1784;  E.  ■«.  Eadley,  1849;  E.  t;. 
M'Kenna,  1842  (Ir.);  E.  v.  Durore,  Otway,  1849  (Ir.);  E.  v.  Williams, 
1784;  and  E.  v.  Upton-on-Severn,  1850;  E.  v.  Kealey,  1851-  E  v 
lti33,  Healey,  1824. 

»  9  G.  4,  c.  41,  §§  9,  29,  and  30. 
202 


CHAP.  I.]      CUMULATIVE  ALLEGATIONS  IMMATEEIAL. 

negatived  any  intent  to  deceive,  but  found  the  defendant  'guilty, 
held  to  have  been  rightly  recorded,  since,  on  the  charge  under  the 
latter  clause  of  the  statute  (viz.,  that  of  having  certifled  without 
visiting),  the  averment  of  intention  was  mere  surplusage.' 

§  264.  On  the  same  principle,  too,  where  an  indictment  charged 
the  defendants  with  conspiring  to  indict  the  T^TOseontoT  fakelt/,  with 
intent  to  extort  money,  they  were  held  to  be  rightly  convicted, 
though  the  jury,  in  finding  them  guilty  of  conspiring  to  indict 
with  the  intent  alleged,  expressly  negatived  any  conspiracy  to 
make  a  false  charge  ;  for  the  court  observed  that  a  conspiracy  to 
prefer  an  indictment  for  purposes  of  extortion  was  doubtless  a 
misdemeanour,  whether  the  charge  were  true  or  false.^  Again, 
where  a  parish  was  indicted  for  non-repair  of  a  highway,  an  alle- 
gation that  the  road  in  question  was  an  immemorial  highway  has 
been  rejected  as  surplusage  ;^  on  an  indictment  ioT  jointly  receiving 
stolen  property,  persons  guilty  of  separately  receiving  any  part  of 
such  property  may  by  statute  be  convicted;*  and  on  an  indictment 
charging  a  common  law  offence  as  having  been  committed  "  against 
the  form  of  the  statute,"  the  allegation  in  question  may  be  rejected 
as  surplusage.* 

§  265.  The  second  rule*  respecting  variances  is,  that  cumulative 
allegations,  or  such  as  merely  operate  in  aggravation,  are  immaterial, 
provided  thai  sufficient  is  proved  to  establish  some  right,  offence,  or 
justification,  included  in  the  claim,  charge,  or  defence  specified  on  the 
record.'^  For  example,  where  a  defendant  was  charged  in  an  in- 
formation with  composing,  printing,  and  publishing  a  libel,  but  no 
evidence  having  been  given  to  show  that  he  was  the  author,  his 
counsel  having  claimed  an  acquittal,  Lord  Ellenborough*  observed, 
"  It  is  enough  to  prove  publication.  If  an  indictment  charges  that 
the  defendant  did  and  caused  to  be  done''  a  particular  act,  it  is  enough 
to  prove  either.  The  distinction  runs  through  the  whole  criminal 
law ;  and  it  is  invariably  enough  to  prove  so  much  of  the  indiet- 

'  E.  V.  Jones,  1831.  post,  %  280,  n.  i. 

2  E.  V.  Hollingberry,  1825.  «  Supra,  §  254. 

3  E.  v.  Turweston,  1830.  '  E.  v.  Macpherson,  1869. 

*  24  &  25  V.  0.  96  ("The  Larceny  «  geg  E.  u.  Hunt,  1811;   S.  P.  in 
Act,  1861 "),  §  94.  E.  V.  Williams,  1811  (Lawrence,  J.). 

*  E.  V.  Mathe-ws,  1793.    See,  also,  »  S.  P.  (Ld.  Mansfield)  in  R.  v. 
14  &  15  V.   c.  100  ("The  Criminal  Middlehurst,  1757. 

Procedure  Act,  1851"),  §  24,   cited 

203 


CUMULATIVE  ALLEGATIONS  IMMATERIAL.      [PAKT  II. 

ment  as  shows  that  the  defendant  has  committed  a  substantive 
crime  therein  specified." 

§  266.  Accordingly  at  common  law,  on  an  indictment  for 
murder  the  prisoner  may  be  convicted  of  manslaughter,  for  the 
averment  of  malice  aforethought  is  merely  matter  of  aggravation;' 
on  an  indictment  for  treason  or  conspiracy  charging  several  overt 
acts,  it  is  suflScient  to  prove  one ;  ^  and  on  an  indictment  for 
obtaining  property  by  several  false  pretences,  it  is  not  necessary  to 
prove  them  all,  unless  they  are  so  connected  as  to  be  incapable  of 
separation,'  but  it  will  sufiice  to  prove  the  one  or  more,  by  which 
the  property  was  in  fact  obtained.* 

§  267.  Moreover,  if  a  compound  intent,  or  several  intents,  be  laid 
in  the  indictment,  and  if  one  part  of  the  compound  intent,  or  each 
of  the  several  intents,  when  coupled  virith  the  act  done,  constitute 
an  offence,  it  will  not  be  necessary  to  prove  the  whole  as  laid.  For 
example,  an  indictment  for  killing  a  sheep,  with  intent  to  steal  the 
whole  carcase,  will  be  supported  by  proof  of  an  intent  to  steal  part 
of  the  carcase ; '  if  a  prisoner  be  charged  with  obtaining  an  order 
for  a  certain  sum  from  the  prosecutor  with  intent  to  defraud  him 
of  the  same,  he  may  be  legally  convicted,  though  it  appears  that 
his  real  intention  was  to  cheat  the  prosecutor  out  of  a  small  portion 
only  of  the  proceeds  of  the  order ;  ^  under  the  old  law  a  man 
accused  of  assaulting  a  girl  with  intent  to  abuse  her  and  carnally 
know  her,  might  be  found  guilty  of  an  assault  with  intent  to  abuse 
simply  ; '  and  a  party  indicted  for  publishing  a  libel  with  intent  to 
defame  certain  magistrates,  and  also  to  bring  the  administration  of 
justice  into  contempt,  may  be  found  guilty,  if  the  libel  was  pub- 
lished with  either  of  those  intents.* 

§  268.  But  the  intent  proved  must  either  correspond  with,  or  be 
included  in,  the  intent  alleged.  Thus,  it  will  be  a  fatal  variance  if 
an  indictment  for  burglary  charge  an  intent  to  steal,  and  it  be 

'  Co.  Lit.  282  a.  part  was  part  of  the  offence  of  in- 

^  Post.  194.  tending  to  steal  the  whole,  and  that 

"  B.  V.  Wiokham,  1839.  the  statute  meant  to  make  it  im- 

^  E.  V.  Hill,  1811.  material  whether  the  intent  applied 

'  E.  V.  Williams,  1825.     The  same  to  the  whole,  or  only  to  part." 

point  seems  to  have  been  ruled  by  °  E.  v.  Leonard,  1848. 

Cresswell,  J.,  in  E.  v.  Marley,  1842.  '  E.v.  Dawson,  1821  (Holroyd,  J.). 

The  principle  in  both  cases  was  "that  '  E.  v.  Evans,  1821  (Bailey,  J.). 

the  offence  of  intending  to  steal  a 

204 


CHAP.  I.]      HOW  FAR  INTENT  MUST  BE  PEOVED  AS  LAID. 

shown  that  the  real  intent  was  to  commit  rape  or  murder ; '  and  a 
prisoner  charged  with  burglary  and  stealing  will  he  acquitted,  if  no 
property  was  taken,  though  it  appear  that  the  house  was  entered 
with  an  intent  to  steal ;  and  though,  had  larceny  actually  heen 
committed,  he  would  have  heen  convicted  without  any  allegation  in 
the  indictment  of  a  felonious  intent.^ 

§§  269 — 70a.  The  rule  that  matters  merely  of  aggravation  are 
material,  provided  enough  be  proved  to  establish  some  substantial 
right,  offence  or  defence  included  in  the  proceeding  upon  the 
record  has  been  adopted  by  statute  on  several  occasions.  For 
example,  by  statute,  on  an  indictment  for  burglary  and  stealing, 
if  the  prosecutor  establish  his  case  with  the  exception  of  proving 
that  the  breaking  was  by  night,  the  prisoner  may  be  convicted  of 
housebreaking  ;  ^  if  no  breaking  be  proved,  but  the  property  stolen 
be  laid  in  the  indictment,  and  be  proved  by  the  evidence,  to  be  of 
the  value  of  five  pounds,  the  verdict  may  be  guUty  of  stealing  in  a 
dwelling-house  to  that  amount,*  the  prisoner  may  be  found  guilty 
of  larceny,  if  the  evidence  be  not  sufficient  to  prove  the  commission 
of  the  more  aggravated  crime ; '  if  no  satisfactory  evidence  be 
offered  to  show,  either  that  the  house  laid  in  an  indictment  as  such 
was  a  dwelling-house,  or  some  building  communicating  therewith ; 
or  that  it  was  the  dwelling-house  of  the  party  named  in  the  indict- 
ment ;  or  that  it  was  locally  situated  as  therein  alleged ;  or  that 
stolen  property,  laid  as  of  that  value,  was  of  the  value  of  five 
pounds,  provided  it  appear  that  any  goods  were  stolen  by  the 
prisoner,  he  may  be  convicted  of  simple  larceny ;  ^  and  the  same  law 
applies  on  a  charge  of  stealing  in  a  dwelling-house  with  menaces,' 
or  of  stealing  from  the  person,  with  or  without  violence,*  or  of 
stealing  as  a  servant,'  while  an  indictment  under  the  statute  for 
horse- stealing,  though  bad  for  not  describing  the  animal  by  any 
term  used  in  the  Act,  wiU.  support  a  conviction  for  larceny ;  i"  a 

1  2  East,  P.  0.  514.  Brookes,  1847  (Patteson,  J.);  E.  v. 

=  E.  V.  Purnival,  1821 ;  E.  v.  Van-  Jackson,  1842  (Oresswell,  J.), 

dercomb,  1796.  '  See    24   &    25  V.   c.   96  ("Tie 

3  Under  24  &  25  V.  o.  96  ("The  Larceny  Act,  1861"),  §61. 

Larceny  Act,  1861 "),  §  56.  ^  ibid.,  §§  40,  43. 

*  Ibid.,  §60;  see  E.  v.  Compton,  »  E.  v.  Jennings,  1858;   24  &  25 

1828  (Gaseiee,  J.).  V.  o.  96  ("Tie  Larceny  Act,  1861"), 

5  2  Hale,  302 ;  2  East,  P.  0.  784.  §  67. 

6  E.    V.    Bullock,    1825 ;    E.    v.  i"  E.  v.  Beaney,  1820. 

205 


HOW  FAR  INTENT  MUST  BE  PROVED  AS  LAID.      [PART  II. 

woman  charged  with  the  murder  of  her  infant  may  be  convicted  of 
endeavouring  to  conceal  its  birth ;  ^  a  person  indicted  for  felony  in 
administering  poison  so  as  to  endanger  life,  or  to  inflict  grievous 
bodily  harm,  may  be  convicted  of  the  misdemeanour  of  adminis- 
tering poison  with  intent  to  injure,  aggrieve,  or  annoy  some  one ;  ^ 
on  the  trial  of  an  indictment  for  simple  or  aggravated  robbery, 
the  jury  may  convict  of  a  simple  or  aggravated  assault  with  intent 
to  rob,  if  the  evidence  shall  prove  such  an  offence  to  have  been 
committed ; '  upon  a  count  for  maliciously  wounding,  or  for 
maliciously  inflicting  grievous  bodily  harm,  against  the  statute,  a 
prisoner  may  be  convicted  of  a  common  assault,  even  though  the 
term  "  assault "  be  not  found  in  the  indictment ;  *  and  it  is  pro- 
vided' that,  "if,  on  the  trial  of  any  person  charged  with  any 
felony  or  misdemeanour,"  it  shall  appear  to  the  jury  upon  the 
evidence  that  the  defendant  did  not  complete  the  offence  charged, 
but  that  he  was  guilty  only  of  an  attempt  to  commit  the  same, 
such  person  shall  not  by  reason  thereof  be  entitled  to  be  acquitted, 
but  the  jury  shall  be  at  liberty  to  return  as  their  verdict,  that  the 
defendant  is  not  guilty  of  the  felony  or  misdemeanour  charged,  but 
is  guilty  of  an  attempt  to  commit  the  same,  and  thereupon  such 
person  shall  be  liable  to  be  punished  in  the  same  manner  as  if  he 
had  been  convicted  upon  an  indictment  for  attempting  to  commit 
the  particular  felony  or  misdemeanour  charged  in  the  said  indict- 
ment ;  and  no  person,  so  tried  as  herein  lastly  mentioned,  shall  be 
liable  to  be  afterwards  prosecuted  for  an  attempt  to  commit  the 
felony  or  misdemeanour  for  which  he  was  so  tried."  ' 


1  24  &  25  V.  c.  100  ("The  Offences  construction  of  wMot,  see  E.  v.  Bird, 
against  the  Person  Act,  1861"),  §  60.  1851.     See  E.  v.  M'Pherson,  1857. 

2  Ibid.,  §25.  »  See  E.  v.  Eyland,  1868;    E.  v, 
s  24  &  25  V.  c.  96  ("  The  Larceny  Hapgood  and  Wyatt,  1870. 

Act,  1861 "),  §  41 ;  E.  v.  MitcheU,  '  The    Articles   of    War    for    the 

1852.      See    E.   v.   Woodhall,    1872  government  of  the  Navy  establish 

(Denman,  J.).  rules  similar  to  those  recognized  by 

*  E,  V.  Taylor,  1868;  E.  v.  Can-  canon  and  statute  law.    "The  Naval 

well,  1869 ;  E.  v.  OHver,  1860 ;  E.  v.  Discipline  Act,   1866  "  (29  &  30  V. 

Yeadon,    1861.      See,    also,    E.    v.  c.  109),  expressly  enacts,  indeed,  in 

Guthrie,  1870.  §  48,  that  "  where  any  prisoner  shall 

"  14  &  15  V.  0. 100  ("The  Criminal  be  charged  with  murder,  a  court- 
Procedure  Act,  1851 "),  §  9,  replacing  martial  may  find  him  guilty  of  man- 
7  W.  4  &  1  V.  0.  85,  §  11  (which  was  slaughter,  or  of  a  common  assault; 
worded  differently,  and  is  repealed  where  he  shall  be  charged  with 
by  14&15Y.  c.  100,  §  10);  as  to  the  sodomy,  a  court-martial  may  find 

206 


CHAP.  I.]     CUMULATIVE  ALLEGATIONS  IN  CIVIL  MATTERS. 

§  271 — 7.  The  rule  that  mere  "  cumulate  allegations,"  or  "  aver- 
ments in  aggravation,"  need  not  he  proved  not  only  prevails  in 
crimiaal  cases,  hut  equally  ohtaias  in  civil  actions.  For  instance, 
in  an  action  for  defamation,  if  the  plaintiff  allege  special  damage,  he 
need  not  prove  it,  provided  the  words  be  actionable  per  se  ; '  in  an 
action  on  a  policy  of  insurance,  the  material  allegation  is  the  loss  ; 
but  whether  total  or  partial,  is  a  mere  question  of  degree  ;  and  if 
the  former  be  alleged,  proof  of  the  latter  is  sufficient.''  In  all 
cases,  indeed,  a  party  may  in  his  statement  of  claim  sue  for  a  less 
right  than  he  is  able  to  prove,  provided  that  the  lesser  right  claimed 
does  not  differ  in  kind  from,  but  is  included  in,  the  greater  right 
proved.^ 

§  278 — 9.  The  third  rule  *  with  regard  to  variances  is  that  mere 
formal  allegations  need  not  be  proved.  "  Formal  allegations " 
comprise, — among  other  matters, — all  those  averments  of  phce, 
time,  number,  ralue,  quality,  and  the  like,  which  may  be  inserted 
in  the  pleadings,  without  being  either  essentially  descriptive  of  the 
subject  of  the  claim  or  charge,  or  otherwise  rendered  material  by 
special  circumstances,  and  also  a  multitude  of  other  idle  statements, 
which,  in  former  times,  English  lawyers  loved  to  introduce  into 

Tii'tti  guilty  of  an  indecent  assault;  be  charged  with  desertion  may  be 
■where  he  diall  be  charged  with  theft,  found  guilty  of  attempting  to  desert, 
a  court-martial  may  find  >n'Tn  guilty  or  of  being  abroad  without  leave ; 
of  an  attempt  to  lideve,  or  of  em-  and  if  he  be  charged  with  attempt- 
bezzlement,  or  of  wrongful  appro-  ing  to  desert  may  be  found  guilty  of 
priation  of  property  belonging  to  desertion  or  of  illegal  absence.  The 
another;  and,  generally,  where  any  section  then  concludes  with  a  general, 
prisoner  shall  be  charged  with  any  but  not  very  happily  expressed,  en- 
offence  under  this  Act,  he  miay,  upon  actment,  that  "a  prisoner  charged 
failure  of  proof  of  the  commission  of  before  a  court-martial  with  any  oiher 
the  greater  offence,  be  found  guilty  offence  under  this  Act  may,  on  failure 
of  another  offence  of  the  same  class  of  proof  of  an  offence  being  corn- 
involving  a  less  degree  of  punish-  nutted  under  circumstances ,  inrolv- 
ment,  but  not  of  any  offence  involv-  ing  a  higher  degree  of  punishment, 
ing  a  greater  degree  of  punishment."  be  found  guilty  of  the  same  offence  as 
"The  Army  Act,  1881"  (44  &  45  being  committed  imdercircimistancea 
V.  c.  58),  in  §  56  thereof,  also  con-  involving  a  less  degree  of  punish- 
tains  provisions  to  the  same  effect,  ment." 

and    enacting    that    any    prisoner  '  Smith  v.  Thomas,  1835  (Tindal, 

charged  before  a  court-martial  with  C. J.). 

stealing  may  be  found  guilty  of  em-  '  Grardner    v.    Croasdale,     1760  ; 

bezzlement,  or  of  fraudulently  mis-  Benson  v.  Chapman,   1848,   H.  L. ; 

applying  money  or  property ;  and  if  King  v.  Walker,  1863. 

he  be  charged  wilh   embezzlement  '  Duncan  v.  Louch,  1845 ;  Bailey 

may  be  convicted  of  stealing,  or  of  v.  Appleyaxd,  1838  (Coleridge,  J.), 

fraudulent  misapplication ;  and  if  he  *  Supra,  §  254. 

207 


rOEMAL  ALLEGATIONS  NEED  NOT  BE  PEOVED.   [PAET  II. 

every  legal  document.  Since  the  modern  amendments  in  tlie  law, 
the  rule  in  question  has  fortunately  become  a  matter  more  of  his- 
torical curiosity  than  of  present  practical  interest. 

§  280.  Indeed,  so  far  as  civil  actions  are  concerned,  this  rule  has 
passed  into  a  dead  letter ;  and  Lord  Campbell's  Act  of  1851,' 
renders  it  of  little  importance  even  in  criminal  cases.  With  regard 
to  averments  of  place,  it  is  now  sufficient  in  all  cases,  excepting 
where  local  description  is  required,  to  state  in  the  margin  of  the 
indictment  the  county,  city,  or  other  jurisdiction,  as  the  venue  for 
all  the  facts  averred  in  the  body  of  the  indictment.^ 


1  14  &  15  V.  c.  100  ("The  Criminal 
Procedure  Act,  1851 "),  §  23,  enact- 
ing, that  "it  shall  not  be  necessary 
to  state  any  venue  in  the  body  of 
any  indictment,  but  the  county,  city 
or  other  jurisdiction  named  in  the 
margin  thereof  shall  be  taken  to  be 
the  venue  for  all  the  facts  stated  in 
the  body  of  such  indictment ;  pro- 
vided that  in  cases  where  local  de- 
scription is  or  hereafter  shall  be  re- 
quired, such  local  description  shall  be 
given  in  the  body  of  the  indictment ; 
and  provided  also,  that  where  an  in- 
dictment for  an  offence  committed  in 
the  county  of  any  city  or  town  corpo- 
rate shall  be  preferred  at  the  assizes 
of  the  adjoining  county,  such  county 
of  the  city  or  town  shall  be  deemed 
the  venue,  and  may  either  be  stated 
in  the  margin  of  the  indictment,  with 
or  without  the  name  of  the  county  in 
which  the  offender  is  to  be  tried,  or  be 
stated  in  the  body  of  the  indictment 
by  way  of  venue."  §  24  enacts,  that 
"  no  indictment  for  any  offence  shall 
be  held  insufficient  for  want  of  the 
averment  of  any  matter  unnecessary 
to  be  proved,  nor  for  the  omission  of 
the  words  '  as  appears  by  the  record,' 
or  of  the  words  '  with  force  and 
arms,'  or  of  the  words  'against  the 
peace,'  nor  for  the  insertion  of  the 
words  '  against  the  form  of  the 
statute,'  instead  of  '  against  the  form 
of  the  statutes,'  or  vice  versa,  nor  for 
that  any  person  mentioned  in  the 
indictment  is  designated  by  a  name 
of  office,  or  other  descriptive  appella- 
tion instead  of  his  proper  name,  nor 
for  omitting  to  state    the   time  at 


208 


which  the  oflence  was  committed  in 
any  case  where  time  is  not  of  the 
essence  of  the  offence,  nor  for  stating 
the  time  imperfectly,  nor  for  stating 
the  offence  to  have  been  committed 
on  a  day  subsequent  to  the  finding  of 
the  indictment,  or  on  an  impossible 
day,  or  on  a  day  that  never  happened, 
nor  for  want  of  a  proper  or  perfect 
venue,  nor  for  want  of  a  proper  or 
formal  conclusion,  nor  for  want  of  or 
imperfection  in  the  addition  of  any 
defendant,  nor  for  want  of  the  state- 
ment of  the  value  or  price  of  any 
matter  or  thing,  or  the  amount  of 
damage,  injury,  or  spoil,  in  any  case 
where  the  value  or  price,  or  the 
amount  of  damage,  injury,  or  spoil, 
is  not  of  the  essence  of  the  offence." 
§  25  enacts,  that  "  every  objection  to 
any  indictment  for  any  formal  defect 
apparent  on  the  fai  e  thereof  shall  be 
taken,  by  demurrer  or  motion  to 
quash  such  indictment,  before  the 
jury  shall  be  sworn,  and  not  after- 
wards ;  and  every  court,  before 
which  any  such  objection  shall  be 
taken  for  the  formal  defect,  may,  if 
it  be  thought  necessary,  cause  the 
indictment  to  be  forthwith  amended 
in  such  particular  by  some  officer  of 
the  court  or  other  person,  and  there- 
upon the  trial  shall  proceed  as  if  no 
such  defect  had  appeared." 

'^  As  to  the  former  law,  see  E.  v. 
HoUond,  1794;  E.  v.  Haynes,  1815; 
E.  V.  Feargus  O'Connor,  1843;  7 
G.  4,  c.  64  ("The  Criminal  Law 
Act,  1826"),  §  20.  Even  before  the 
Act  it  was  no  objection  in  the  case 
of  a  transitory  felony  that  there  was 


CHAP.  I.]   AVERMENTS  OF  PLACE — LOCAL  OFFENCES. 

§  281.  In  indictments,  however,  for  those  offences  which  the  law 
regards  as  bearing  a  local  character,  the  proof  respecting  the  place 
must  still  correspond  with  the  allegation ;  though  probably  in 
many  cases  of  variance  on  this  point  the  courts  would  sanction  an 
amendment  of  the  record.^  The  distinction  between  local  and  tran- 
sitory offences  is  not  very  clearly  drawn,  but  among  local  offences 
are — among  others — burglary,^  but  not  highway  robbery ;'  house- 
breaking; *  stealing  in  a  dwelling-house ; '  sacrilege  ;  *  riotously  de- 
molishing churches,  houses,  machinery,  &c. ; '  maliciously  firing  a 
dwelling-house,  perhaps  an  out-house,  but  not  a  stack ;  *  forcible 
entry ;  °  poaching ; "  nuisances  to  highways  ;  "  and  malicious  in- 
juries to  sea-banks,  mill-danas,  or  other  local  property.  In  most 
of  these  cases  it  is  sufficient  to  allege  and  prove  the  parish,  town- 
ship, or  other  local  district,  less  than  a  county,  in  which  the  offence 
was  committed;'^  but  in  some,  a  more  aociirate  description  is 
necessary. 

§  282.  For  example,  an  indictment  for  not  repairing  a  highway 
must  specify  the  situation  of  the  road  within  the  parish,  and  any 
substantial  variance  between  the  description  and  the  evidence  will 
be  material ;  ^^  on  an  indictment  for  night  poaching,  it  has  been 
held,  by  a  majority  of  the  judges,  that  the  locus  in  quo  must  be 
described  either  by  name,  ownership,  occupation,  or  abuttals,  and 
that  it  is  not  sufficient  to  allege  that  the  prisoner  was  found  "  in  a 
certain  close  in  the  parish  of  A ; "  "  but  on  a  charge  of  taking  or 

no  such,  parish  in  the  county  as  that  "^  E.  v.  Great  Canfield,  1810 ;  E. 

in  which  the  oflenoe  was  stated  to  v.   Upton-on-Severn,    1833;    E.    v. 

haye  been  committed :  E.  v.  Wood-  Steventon,  1843.     See  E.  v.  March, 

ward,  1831 ;  E.  v.  Bowling,  1826.  Dow.   of    Downshire,    1835  ;    E.    v. 

1  14  &  15  V.  0.  100  ("The  Criminal  Waverton,  1851.  If  a  carriage-way 
Procedure  Act,  1851 "),  §  1,  cited  is  described  as  a  bridle-way,  the 
ante,  §  249.  variance    is    material:    E.    v.     St. 

2  1  Euss.  0.  &  M.  826;  E.  v.  Weonard's,  1834.  See,  also,  E.  v. 
St.  John,  1839.  Lyon,  1824. 

3  E.  V.  Dowling,  1826.  "  E.  v.  Eidley,  1823,  under  the 
*  E.  V.  Bullock,  1825.  repealed  Act  of  57  G.  3,  c.  90,  §  1 ; 
«  E.  ■;;.  Napper,  1824;  E.  v.  Jarrald,      E.   v.   Crick,    1832    (Vaughan,   B.), 

1863.  under  9  G.  4,  c.   69  ("The  Night 
8  Arch.  Or.  PI.  57,  and  p.  457  of      Poaching  Act,  1828"),  §  9.     In  E.  ■;;. 

21st  edit.  (1893).  Owen,    1826,   where   the   close  was 

'  E.  ■;;.  Eichards,  1832.  described  by  name  and  occupation, 

^  E.  V.  Woodward,  1831.  but  the  name  proved  was  diiierent 

"  2  Leon.  186.  from  that  alleged,  the  judges  held 

'"  E.  V.  Eidley,  1823.  that  the  variance  was  fatal.     See  E. 

"  E.  V.  Steventon,  1843.  v.  Andrews,  1837  (Gurney,  B.),  and 

^  See  E.  V.  Napper,  1824.  E.  v.  Eaton,  1851. 

T,      VOL.  I.  209                                                    P 


AVERMENTS  OF  PLACE.  [PAET  II. 

destroying  fisK  in  water  adjoining  a  dwelling-house,  if  the  houndary 
of  any  parish,  township,  or  vill,  happen  to  be  in  or  hy  the  side  of 
such  water,  it  is  by  statute  sufHoient  to  prove  that  the  offence  was 
committed  either  in  the  parish,  township,  or  Till,  named  in  the 
indictment,  or  in  any  such  local  district  adjoining  the  water  ; '  and 
if  the  charge  be  that  of  stealing  oysters,  or  oyster  brood,  the  bed, 
laying,  or  fishery  may  also  by  statute  be  described  by  name  or 
otherwise,  without  stating  it  to  be  in  any  particular  parish,  town- 
ship, or  vill.^  Moreover,  an  indictment  for  an  affray  cannot  be 
sustained,  unless  it  contain  an  averment  that  the  offence  was  com- 
mitted in  a  public  street  or  highway,  and  unless  that  averment  be 
supported  by  corresponding  proof.' 

§  283.  Why  a  burglar  should  be  entitled  to  more  accurate  infor- 
mation respecting  the  house  he  is  charged  with  having  entered, 
than  the  highway  robber  can  claim  as  to  the  spot  where  his  offence 
is  stated  to  have  been  committed,  it  is  impossible  to  say ;  either 
full  information  should  be  given  in  all  cases  or  in  none. 

§  284.  Excepting  in  the  very  few  cases  where  time  is  of  the 
essence  of  the  offence,  an  indictment,*  too,  need  not  contaia  any 
allegation  respecting  time.^ 

§  285.  Allegations  of  number  and  value  are,  also,  in  general 
immaterial  in  indictments.  Thus,  if  a  party  be  charged  with  steal- 
ing five  horses,  he  may  be  convicted  of  stealing  one ;  and  if  he  be 
indicted  for  larceny  or  robbery,  and  the  property  be  laid  as  of  the 
value  of  twenty  shillings,  the  offence  will  be  complete,  though  it 

1  24  &  25  V.  c.  96  ("Tlie  Larceny  what  year  of  our  Lord, '^' I  would 

Act,  1861 "),  §  24.  not  give  a  liaUpenny  to  know,'  said 

*  Id.  §  26.  my  Uncle  Toby.     '  Only,  an'  please 
'  E.  V.  O'Neill,  1871  (Ir.).  your  Honour,  it  makes  a  story  look  the 

*  So  as  to  coroner's  inquisitions ;  hetttr  in  the  face.'  '  Leave  out  the 
see  "  The  Coroners  Act,  1887  "  (50  &  date  entirely.  Trim;'  said  my  Uncle, 
51  V.  c.  71),  §  20;  and  see,  also,  E.  'a  story  passes  very  well  without  these 
V.  Ingham,  1864.  -niceties,  unless  one  is  pretty  sure  of 

0  14  &  15  V.  c.  100 ("The Criminal  'em!'"  Even  before  the  statute, 
Procedure  Act,  1851"),  §  24,  cited  where  a  court  had  no  jurisdiction  to 
ante,  §  280,  n.  ',  on  p.  208.  The  old  try  a  criminal,  except  for  an  oSence 
rule  required  a  day  to  be  specified,  committed  after  a  certain  day,  no 
but  did  not  require  that  day  to  be  objection  could  be  taken  to  the  in- 
proved.  But  the  legislature  has  dictment  in  arrest  of  judgment,  for 
now  adopted  my  Uncle  Toby's  reply  alleging  that  the  act  was  done  before 
to  Corporal  Trim's  argument  in  that  day,  when  the  jury  had  ex- 
telling  his  unfortunate  story  of  the  pressly  found  that  this  was  not 
King  of  Bohemia.  "'There  was  a  correct.  See,  also,  E.  v.  Treharne, 
certain   King  of    Bohemia,   but   in  1831 ;  and  E.  v.  Levy,  1819. 

210 


CUAP.  I.]  ALLEGATIONS  OF  NUMBER  AND  VALUE- 

appear  that  the  article  stolen  was  of  less  value  than  any  coin  of  the 
realm,  provided  that  it  was  of  some  value  to  the  owner.' 

§  286.  In  certain  cases,  however,  value  is  essential  to  constitute 
the  offence ;  as  where  a  bankrupt  is  indicted  for  fraudulently  con- 
cealing or  removing  property  to  the  value  of  ten  pounds,^  or  for 
absconding  with  property  to  the  amount  of  twenty  pounds,'  or  a 
person  is  indicted  for  maliciously  injuring  property  to  an  amount 
exceeding  five  pounds,*  or  a  tenant  is  indicted  for  stealing  a  chattel 
or  fixture  let  to  him  with  his  house  or  lodging,  and  exceeding  the 
value  of  five  pounds,'  or  a  party  is  charged  with  stealing  in  a 
dwelling-house  chattels,  &c.,  to  that  amount,'  or  with  stealing,  or 
with  destroying  or  damaging,  either  maliciously  or  with  intent  to 
steal,  any  trees  in  a  park,  pleasure-ground,  garden,  or  orchard, 
above  the  value  of  one  pound,  or  any  trees  elsewhere  above  the 
value  of  five  pounds.'  In  such  cases  as  these,  the  evidence  must  so 
far  correspond  with  the  allegation  as  to  show  that  the  statutable 
offence  has  been  committed :  that  is,  the  property  fraudulently  or 
maliciously  dealt  with,  stolen,  or  destroyed,  must  be  proved,  as  well 
as  alleged,  to"  be  of  the  requisite  value  ;  though  if  this  be  done,  the 
exact  amount  specified  in  the  indictment  need  not  be  proved. 
Where '  a  bankrupt  was  charged  with  concealing  his  property,  and 
the  indictment, — after  specifying  many  articles  without  stating  the 
separate  value  of  each, — added  these  words,  "  and  also  one  hundred 

'  E.  V.  Morris,  1840  (Parke,  B.) ;  stated,  but  it  will  be  sufficient  to 

E.  V.  Bingley,   1833  (Gurney,  B.) ;  allege  that  tbe  amount  of  the  aggre- 

E.  V.  Olark,  1810.     The  fact  of  the  gate  damage   exceeded    ol. :    E.    v. 

article  being  in  the  possession  of  the  Thoman,  1871. 

prosecutor  is,  in  general,  evidence  *  24  &  25  V.  c.  96  (*'  The  Larceny 

that  it  was  of  value  to  him.     Id.  Act,  1861  "),  §  74.     If  the  value  of 

"  32  &  33  V.  o.  62  ("  The  Debtors  the  property  stolen  do  not  exceed  51., 

Act,    1869"),   §   11,  subs.  4,   5;    as  the  prisoner  is  not  Kable  to  penal 

amended  by  46  &  47  V.  c.  52  ("The  servitude.     Id. 

Bankruptcy  Act,  1883"),  §  163,  and  «  24  &  25  V.  c.  96  ("The  Larceny 

53  &  54  V.  0.  71  ("The  Bankruptcy  Act,  1861 "),  §  60. 

Act,  1890"),  §  26;  35  &  36  V.  c.  57,  '  24  &  25  V.  c.  96  ("The  Larceny 

§  11,  subs.  4,  5,  Ir.  Act,    1861"),    §    32;    24    &    25  V. 

'  32    &    33  V.    0.   62,   §   12;    as  c.  97  ("The  Malicious  Damage  Act, 

amended  by  46  &  47  V.  0.  52,  §  163;  1861 '0,   §§   20,    21.     Where   several 

35  &  36  V.  c.  57,  §  12,  Ir.  trees  have  been  stolen  or  damaged 

*  24  &  25  V.  c.  97  ("The  Malicious  at    the   same  time,   their  collective 

Damage    Act,    1861^'),   §   51.      The  value  wiU  satisfy  the  Act:    E.   v, 

damage  must  be.  done  at  one  time:  Shepherd,  1868. 

E.  V.  Williams,  1862  (Ir.).   The  value  »  E.    v.    Eorsyth,    1814   (aU    the 

of  each  article  injured  need  not  be  Judges). 

211  ^2 


ALLEGATIONS  OF  NUMBER  AND  VALUE.       [PART  II. 

other  articles  of  furniture  and  a  certain  debt  due  from  J.  T.  to  tlie 
prisoner,  to  the  value  of  twenty  pounds  and  upwards ;"  '  the  indict- 
ment was  held  bad,  as  all  the  property  concealed  was  not  specified, 
and  no  distinct  value  was  put  upon  the  articles  enumerated.  It, 
therefore,  would  seem  that  where  value,  being  material,  is  ascribed 
to  several  articles  collectively,  the  offence  must  be  made  out  as  to 
each  of  those  articles. 

§  287.  Descriptions  of  the  subject-matter  of  the  offence  are  also, 
in  many  cases,  unnecessary.  Thus  in  an  indictment  for  embezzle- 
ment against  a  clerk  or  servant,  or  against  a  person  employed  either 
in  her  Majesty's  public  service,  or  in  the  police,  if  the  offence 
relate  to  any  money  or  valuable  security,  it  is  sufficient  to  allege 
that  money  was  embezzled,  without  specifying  any  particular  coin 
or  valuable  security ;  and  such  allegation  may  be  supported  by 
equally  loose  evidence  ;  ^  and  it  seems,  even  by  proof  of  a  general 
deficiency  of  money  that  ought  to  be  forthcoming,  without  showing 
from  what  persons  the  money  was  received,  or  of  what  coins  it  con- 
sisted, or  that  any  particular  sum  was  received,  and  not  accounted 
for  by  the  prisoner.'  So,  also,  "  in  any  indictment  in  "which  it  shall 
be  necessary  to  make  any  averment  as  to  any  money,*  or  any  note 
of  the  Bank  of  England,  or  any  other  bank,  it  shall  be  sufficient  to 
describe  such  money  or  bank-note  simply  as  money,  without  speci- 
fying any  particular  coin  or  bank-note ;  and  such  allegation,  so  far 
as  regards  the  description  of  the  property,  shall  be  sustained  by 
proof  of  any  amount  of  coin  or  of  any  bank-note,  although  the 
particular  species  of  coin  of  which  such  amount  was  composed,  or  the 
particular  nature  of  the  bank-note,  shall  not  be  proved ;  and  in 
cases  of  embezzlement  and  obtaining  money  or  bank-notes  by  false 
pretences,  by  proof  that  the  offender  embezzled  or  obtained  any 
piece  of  coin  or  any  bank-note,  or  any  portion  of  the  value  thereof, 
although  such  piece  of  coin  or  bank-note  may  have  been  delivered 
to  him  in  order  that  some  part  of  the  value  thereof  should  be 
returned  to  the  party  delivering  the  same,  or  to  any  other  person, 
and  such  part  shall  have  been  returned  accordingly."  ^ 

'  This  case  was  decided  under  the  including    the  three  chiefs  against 

repealed  Act  of  5  G.  2,  c.  30,  §  1.  seven). 

^  24  &  25  V.  0.  96  ("The  Larceny  *  See  E.  v.  Gumhle,  1872. 

Act,  1861  "),  §  71.  ^  14  &  15.V.  c.  100  ("The  Criminal 

'  E.  V.  Grove,  1833  (eight  judges  Procedure  Act,  1851 "),  §  18. 

212 


CHAP.  I.]  ALLEGATIONS  OF  QUALITY. 

§  288.  Allegations  of  quality  (or,  in  other  words,  those  allegations 
which  describe  the  mode  in  which  certain  acts  have  been  done)  may 
often  be  omitted  from  an  indictment,  and  it  is  seldom  necessary  to 
prove  them  with  precision.  For  example,  in  an  indictment^  for 
murder  or  manslaughter,  it  is  unnecessary  to  set  forth  the  manner 
in  which,  or  the  means  by  which,  the  death  of  the  deceased  was 
caused  ;  but  it  is  sufficient  to  charge  that  the  defendant  did  felo- 
niously, wilfully,  and  of  his  malice  aforethought  kill  and  murder 
the  deceased,  or,  in  an  indictment  for  manslaughter,  that  he  did 
feloniously  kill  and  slay  him.^  Moreover,  should  an  indictment 
for  homicide  unnecessarily  allege  the  means  of  death,  it  would  be 
quite  sufficient  for  the  proof  to  agree  with  the  allegation  in  its 
general  character,  without  precise  conformity  in  every  particular. 
Similarly,  on  a  charge  of  felonious  assault,  if  it  be  alleged  that  it 
was  committed  with  a  staff,  and  the  proof  be  that  it  was  done  with 
a  stone  ;  or  if  a  wound,  alleged  to  have  been  given  with  a  sword, 
be  proved  to  have  been  inflicted  by  an  axe ;  or  if  a  pistol  be 
stated  to  have  been  loaded  with  a  btdlet,  and  it  turns  out  to  have 
been  loaded  with  some  other  destructive  material,^  the  charge  is 
substantially  proved,  and  no  variance  occurs.* 

§  289.  The  fourth  general  and  remaining  rule '  as  to  variances  is 
that  allegations  of  matter  of  essential  description  must  be  proved  as 
laid.  The  only  practical  mode  of  understanding  this  rule  is  to 
examine  some  of  the  leading  decisions  on  the  subject,  and  then  to 
apply  the  reasoning  or  ruling  contained  therein  to  other  analogous 
cases,  always  bearing  in  mind  that  the  judges  now  have  large 
powers  of  granting  amendments  both  in  civil  and  in  criminal  pro- 
ceedings." And  first,  with  respect  to  the  criminal  law,  it  is  now 
clearly  established,  that  the  name  or  nature  of  the  property  stolen  or 
damaged  is  matter  of  essential  description.  For  example,  the  variance 
is  fatal  if,  on  a  charge  of  firing  a  stack  of  hay,  it  turns  out  to 

*  THs  term  includes  inquisitions  Ld.  Campbell's  Act  in  1851,  E.  v. 
taken  before  coroners;  E.  v.  Ingham,  M'Oonkey,  1841(Ir.)(Torrens,  J.);  E. 
1864.  V.  Waters,  1832 ;  E.  ■;;.  Oulkin,  1832 ; 

2  24  &  25  V.  0. 100  ("  The  Offences  E.  v.  Thompson,  1826 ;   E.  v.  KeUy, 

against  the  Person  Act,  1861  "),§  6.  1825;    E.   v.   Mosley,    1825;    E.   v. 

»  E.  V.  Oxford,  1840.     See  E.  v.  Tomlinson,  1834  (Patteson,  J.);  E. 

Hughes,  1832,  the  marginal  note  of  v.  Turner,  1830  (Parke,  B.);  E.  v. 

which  is  misleading.  Warman,  1846. 

*  1  East,  P.  0.  341 ;  E.  v.  Martin,  ^  Supra,  §  254. 

1832  (Parke,  B.).     See,  further,  as  »  See  ante,  §§  220—225,  249. 

to  the  law  prior  to  the  passing  of 

213 


MATTER  OF  ESSENTIAL  DESCEIPTION.        [PAET  II. 

have  been  a  stack  of  wheat ;  or  if  a  man  be  accused  of  stealing  a 
drake,  and  it  is  proved  to  have  been  a  goose,  or  even  a  duck, 
unless,  indeed,  an  amendment  be  permitted.^  An  instance  of  the 
application  of  this  rule,  before  amendments  were  as  liberally- 
allowed  as  now,  occurred  some  years  ago  at  assizes.  A  man, 
charged  with  stealing  "  a  slop,"  the  theft  of  which  was  clearly 
proved,  when  called  upon  for  his  defence,  exclaimed,  "  Why,  my 
lord,  it  ain't  no  slop."  "  You  hear  what  he  says,"  observed  the 
judge  to  the  jury.  "  Is  it  a  slop,  gentlemen  ?  "  "  No,  my  lord, 
it's  a  smock,"  said  they.  "  Then  you  must  acquit  the  prisoner." 
He  was  acquitted ;  but  the  grand  jury  not  being  discharged,  a 
second  indictment  was  preferred  and  found,  charging  him  with 
stealing  "  a  smock."  Nothing  daunted,  the  prisoner  now  pleaded 
autrefois  acquit,  and  called  several  witnesses  to  prove  that  the 
article  he  had  stolen  was  in  fact  a  slop,  and  this  question  was  sub- 
mitted to  a  second  jury  with  much  gravity  by  the  learned  judge.^ 
§  290.  Where  the  stealing  of  specified  animals  is  made  a  sta- 
tutable offence,  it  seems  sufficient  to  use  the  generic  term  which 
includes  the  whole  species,  even  though  the  language  of  the  Act 
should  be  more  specific.  Thus,  on  an  indictment  for  sheep  stealing, 
framed  under  an  Act  ^  making  it  penal  to  steal  any  '"  ram,  ewe, 
sheep,  or  lamb,"  charging  a  man  with  killing  a  sheep,  with  intent 
to  steal  the  carcase,  it  having  been  proved  that  a  sheep  was  killed, 
but  the  sex  could  not  be  discovered,  a  great  majority  of  the  judges 
held  that  "  sheep "  was  a  generic  term,  which  included  equally 
rams,  ewes,  and  wethers,  and  confirmed  the  conviction ;  *  an  in- 
dictment for  stealing  a  sheep  will  now  be  supported  by  evidence  of 
killing  a  lamb ;  ^  but  whether  a  charge  of  stealing  a  horse  would 

»  Under  §  1  of  14  &  15  V.  o.  100  of  7  &  8  G.  4,  o.  29,  §  25,  specified 

("The    Oriminal     Procedure    Act,  lambs  as  well  as  sheep.     In  an  old 

1851 "),  cited  ante,  §  249.  Act  of  25  H.  8,  o.  13,  §§  2,  13,  which 

*  29  Law  Mag.  12,  13.  is  now  repealed  by  19  &  20  V.  o.  64, 
'  7   &  8  G.  4,   0.  29,  §   25  (now  and  which  prohibited  persons  from 

repealed).     The  same  words  are  now  having   above   2,000    sheep,    it  was 

contained  in  24  &  25  V.  c.  96  ("  The  expressly  enacted,  that  "lambs  under 

Larceny  Act,  1861 "),  §  10.  the  age  of  one  whole  year  shall  not 

*  E.  V.  M'OuUey,  1838;  E.  v.  be  adjudged  for  sheep  prohibited  by 
Bannam,  1839  (Ir.j.  These  cases  the  statute."  The  special  insertion 
overrule  E.  v.  Puddifoot,  1829.  of  such  a  clause  leads  rather  to  an 

'  E.  V.  Spicer,  1845,  overruling  R.  inference,  that,  without  it,  the  men- 

V.  Loom,  1827.     The  decision  in  E.  tion  of  the  grown  animal  would  have 

V.  Loom  was  under  the  repealed  Act  included  the  young.     See  next  note, 
of  15  Q.  2,  0.  34,  which,  like  the  Act 

214 


CHAP.  I.]         SUBSTANCE  OF  OFFENCE. 

he  sustained  by  proof  of  stealing  a  gelding,  a  mare,  a  colt,  or  a 
filly,'  is  by  no  means  clear. 

§  291.  Wben  forgery  was  a  capital  offence,  on  prosecutions  for 
that  offence  great  nicety  was  required  in  describiag  the  instrument 
forged.  The  law,  however,  is  now  happily  amended,  and  the 
punishment  for  forgery  has  become  less  severe  but  more  certain. 
For  the  Act  of  1861,  now  governing  the  law  on  this  subject,^  by 
§  42,  enacts  that,  "  in  any  indictment  for  forging,  altering,  offering, 
uttering,  disposing  of,  or  putting  off,  any  instrument,  it  shall  be 
sufficient  to  describe  such  instrument  by  any  name  or  designation 
by  which  the  same  may  be  usually  known,  or  by  the  purport 
thereof,  without  settiag  out  any  copy  or  fac-simile  thereof,  or 
otherwise  describing  the  same  or  the  value  thereof."  A  similar 
laxity  of  description  is  permitted,  whenever  any  person  is  indicted 
for  engraving  or  making  "  any  instrument,  matter,  or  thing,"  or 
for  using  or  unlawfully  possessing  any  plate,  material,  or  paper  on 
which  any  instrument,  matter,  or  thing  shall  have  been  engraved, 
made,  or  printed.' 

§  292.  Moreover  in  indictments,  too,  for  offences  raider  the 
Debtors  Act,  1869,*  or  the  Bankruptcy  Act,  1883,^  it  is  sufficient 
to  "  set  forth  the  substance  of  the  offence  charged,  in  the  words  of 
the  Act  specifying  the  offence,  or  as  near  thereto  as  circumstances 
admit,  without  alleging  or  setting  forth  any  debt,  act  of  bank- 
ruptcy, trading,  adjudication,  or  any  proceeding  in,  or  order, 
warrant  or  document  of,  any  court  acting  under  the  Bankruptcy 
Act,  1883."  5 

§  293.  Grenerally  speaking,  the  name  of  the  person  injured,^  and, 
indeed,  the  name  of  every  person  necessarily  mentioned  in  the 

1  Probably    it    would    be    good ;  *  32  &  33  V.  c.  62,  §  19 ;  amended 

"  horse,  mare,  gelding,  colt  or  filly  "  by  46  &  47  V.  c.  52,  §  149,  subs.  2. 

are  tbe  words  used  in  24  &  25  V.  ^  46  &  47  V.  c.  52,  §§  31,  163—167. 

c,  96  ("The  Larceny  Act,   1861"),  "The    Irish    Debtors    Act,     1872," 

§  10.     Under  an  old  Act,  which  only  contains  a  similar  provision.     35  & 

mentioned   "horses,    geldings,    and  36  V.  c.  57,  §  19,  Ir. 

mares,"  proof  of  stealing  a  filly  was  °  See,  as  to  the  old  law  on  this 

held  to  support  an  indictment  for  subject,    E.    v.    Biss,    1838;    E.   v. 

stealing   a   mare :    E.    v.  WeUand,  Eobinson,    1817 ;    E.    v.    Campbell, 

1822.  1843;    E.   v.   Waters,    1848;   E.   v. 

M4  &  25  v.  c.  98  ("The  Forgery  Willis,  1845;  E.  v.  Stroud,  1842;  E. 

Act,  1861"),  §  42.  V.  Sweeny,  1841  (Ir.);  E.  v.  Smith, 

'  IbiJ.  §  43.  1833 ;    E.    v.    Evans,    1839 ;    E.   v. 

Sheen,  1837;  E.  v.  Hogg,  1841. 

215 


NAMES  AND  DESCRIPTIONS  IN  INDICTMENTS.      [PAET  II. 

indictment,'  is  matter  of  essential  description,  and  formerly  it  must 
have  been  proved  with  precision.  There  is,  however,  little  room 
for  doubt  that  the  court  would  now,  in  every  case  of  mere 
misiiomer,^  direct  an  amendment  to  he  made  almost  as  a  matter  of 
course.*  Still  a  question  may  eccasionally  arise  as  to  what  the 
nature  of  the  amendment  ought  to  be,  and  as  to  this,  the  following 
rules,  therefore,  may  furnish  some  guide  : — Ist.  If  the  name  of  the 
injured  party  cannot  be  proved,  it  will  suffice  to  describe  him  as  a 
person  "  whose  name  is  to  the  jurors  unknown."  *  2nd.  It  is  not 
necessary  to  describe  a  party  by  what  is,  in  strictness,  his  right 
name ;  but  it  will  be  sufficient  to  state  any  name  he  has  assumed,' 
or  by  which  he  is  generally  known,  and  the  omission  of  a  second 
christian  name  has  been  frequently  held  to  be  immaterial.'  3rd. 
An  illegitimate  child  is  not  entitled  to  the  surname  either  of  the 
mother  or  of  the  putative  father,  but  can  only  acquire  a  surname 
by  reputation.'  4th.  The  proper  mode  of  describing  a  peer  is  by 
his  christian  name  and  rank  in  the  peerage ;  but  the  christian 
name  may  be  omitted  ;  *  and  it  seems  that  under  the  degree  of  a 
duke,  a  nobleman  may  be  designated  by  the  simple  title  of  "  lord."° 
6th.  Foreigners  of  rank  may  be  described  by  their  christian  names 
and  foreign  titles,  provided  they  be  generally  known  by  those 
appellations ; '"  or  it  will  suffice,  as  it  seems,  to  describe  them  by 

'  See,  as  to  tlie  old  law  on  this  Williams  v.  Bryant,  1839.     But  see 

subject,  E.  V.  Dunmurry,  1841  (Ir.);  E.  v.  M'Anerney,  1841  (Ir.)  (Oramp- 

E.   V.  Walker,    1811 ;    E.   v.  Bust,  ton,  J.). 

1818.  '  E.  V.  Waters,  1835;  E.  v.  Clark, 

2  See  E.  V.  Walton,  1862.  1818. 

•-  Under  §  1  of  14  &  15  V.  c.  100  "  E.  v.  Frost,  1855. 

("  The     Criminal     Procedure     Act,  "  E.  v.  Pitts,  1839,  where  the  pro- 

1851 "),  cited  ante,  §  249.                   '  secutor  was  described  as  "George 

*  See  E.  V.  Welton,  1862.  Talbot  Eice,  Lord  Dynevor,"  instead 

'  E.  V.  Norton,  1823.     See  E.  v.  of  "George  Talbot,  Baron  Dynevor;" 

WiUiams,  1836.  In  E.  v.  Toole,  1857,  E.  v.  Elliott,  1839,  where  the  words 

where  the  only  proof  of  the  prose-  were,  "  The  Eight  Honourable  Wil- 

cutor's  christian  name  was  the  state-  liam  Fitzhaidinge,   Lord  Segrave," 

meut  of  a  witness,  who  said  that  he  he  being  an  earl.      It  seems  that 

had  seen  the    prosecutor   sign   the  "  Edward,  Bishop  of  Hereford,"  is 

charge  against  the  prisoner,  and  the  not  a  right  description :  E.  v.  Pitts, 

deposition   before    the    magistrates,  supra. 

and   that    the    signatures  of    those  "•  E.  v,  Gregory,  1846,  where  the 

documents,  which  the  witness  iden-  prosecutor  was  held  sufficiently  de- 

tified,  corresponded  with  the  name  scribed  as  "Charles  Frederick  Au- 

laid  in  the  indictment,  the  court  held  gustus  William,  Duke  of  Brunswick 

that  the  evidence  was  sufficient.  and  Luneberg,"  his  name  being  Oh. 

«  Att.-Gen.  v.  Hawkes,  1830 ;  E.  v.  Fr.  Aug.  Wm.  D'Este,  and  he  having 

Berriman,  1833;  E.  v.  ,  1834;  ceased  to  be  the  reigning  Duke ;  E.  w. 

216 


CH.  I.]      NAME  OF  INJURED  PAETY  NEED  NOT  BE  PROVED. 

their  christian  and  surnames,  with  the  addition  of  the  word  esquire, 
that  heing  the  title  which  English  courtesy  confers  on  foreign 
noblemen.'  6th.  If  a  parent  and  child  bear  the  same  name,  it  wiU 
suffice  in  an  indictment  to  describe  the  latter  by  that  name  without 
the  addition  of  "  junior."  ^  And  lastly,  where  joint-stock  com- 
panies, trustees,  or  other  joint  owners  have  been  injured,  several 
Acts  of  Parliament  have  been  passed,  which  render  it  sufficient  in 
such  cases  to  describe  in  the  indictment  one  person  only  by  name, 
and  to  state  that  the  offence  has  been  committed  against  that 
person,  and  another  or  others,  as  the  case  may  be.'  The  same  de- 
scription ^  is  allowed,  under  certain  circumstances,  in  informations 
or  complaints  before  justices  of  the  peace. 

§  294.  In  some  few  instances  it  has  been  expressly  provided  by 
statute  that,  to  justify  a  conviction,  the  name  of  the  injured  party 
need  neither  be  alleged  nor  proved.  For  instance,  on  an  indict- 
ment against  a  person  for  any  offence  against  the  Act  of  1861 
relating  to  malicious  injuries  to  property,  it  will  suffice  to  allege 
and  prove  that  the  prisoner  did  the  act  charged  with  intent  to 
injure  or  defraud,  and  no  allegation  or  proof  is  necessary  that  the 
prisoner  intended  to  injure  or  defraud  any  particular  person ;  * 
the  law  is  the  same  in  prosecutions  "  for  forging,  altering, 
uttering,  offering,  disposing  of,  or  putting  off,  any  instrument,"  * 
or  for  obtaining,  or  attempting  to  obtain,  any  chattel,  money,  or 
valuable  security  by  false  pretences ; ' — and,  in  this  last  case,  the 
indictment  will  be  good,'  "  without  alleging  any  ownership  of  the 
chattel,  money,  or  valuable  security."  Similarly,  in  indictments 
for  stealing,  or  fraudulently  destroying,  or  concealing  wills,'  or  for 
stealing,  or  fraudulently  taking,  or  maliciously  destroying,  records 

Sulls,  1800,  where,  in  an  indictment  '  7  G-.  4,  c.  64  ("The  Criminal  Law 

for  larceny,  the  goods  stolen  were  held  Act,  1826"),  §  14.     See,  also,  7  G.  4, 

to  be  properly  laid  as  the  property  of  c.  46  ("The  Country  Bankers  Act, 

Victory,  Baroness Turkheim,  the  pro-  1826  "),  §  9. 

secutrixbeing  an  Alsatian  lady,  whose  *  11  &  12  V.  c.  43  ("The  Summary 

real  name  was  Selina  Victoire.     In  Jurisdiction  Act,  1848"),  §4. 

both  these  cases  the  parties  were  well  '  24  &  25  V.  c.  97  ^"The  Malicious 

known  by  the  names  used.  Damage  Act,  1861 "),  §  60.     See  E. 

'  E.  V.  Graham,  1791.  v.  Newboult,  1872  (C.  C.  E.). 

»  E.  V.  Peace,  1820;  E.  v.  Hodg-  «  24  &  25  V.  o.  98  ("The  Forgery 

son,  1831  (Parke,  B.) ;  E.  v.  Bland,  Act,  1861  "),  §  44. 

1832    (Bolland,    C);    Sweeting   v.  '  24  &  25  V.  c.  96  ("  The  Larceny 

Fowler,   1815;   E.  v.  Bayley,  1835.  Act,  1861  "),  §  88. 

See  ante,  §  195.  «  Id.  §  29. 

217 


DESCRIPTIVE  ALLEGATIONS  IN  ACTIONS.        [PAET  II. 

or  legal  documents,'  or  for  stealing  fixtures  attached  to  any  square, 
street,  or  place  dedicated  to  public  use  or  ornament,^  it  is  not  neces- 
sary to  allege  that  "  the  article  in  respect  of  which  the  offence  is 
committed  is  the  property  of  any  person." 

§  295.  The  prisoner's  name  is  not  a  matter  of  essential  descrip- 
tion, because  on  this  subject  the  prosecutor  may  have  no  means  of 
obtaining  correct  information.  Therefore,  if  it,  or  his  addition,  be 
wrongly  described,  or  the  addition  omitted,  the  court  may  correct 
the  error,  and  call  upon  the  prisoner  to  plead  to  the  amended 
indictment.' 

§  296.  The  rule  that  proof  must  be  given  of  descriptive  allega- 
tions, which  are  essential,  need  not  be  illustrated  with  regard  to 
civil  actions,  because  that  subject  has  already  been  discussed,  while 
examining  the  cases  that  have  been  decided  on  the  Eules  authorising 
amendments.* 

'  24  &  25  V.  c.  96  ("  The  Larceny  the  murder  of  her  husband,  being 

Act,  1861 "),  §  30.  described  as  "  A.,  the  wife  of  B.  0.," 

^  Id.  §  31.  the  record  was  amended  by  inserting 

=  7  G.  4,  c.  64  ("The  Criminal  Law  the  word  "widow"  instead  of  "wife" 

Act,  1826"),  §  19.    See  E.  v.  Orchard,  (Ld.  Abinger). 

1838,  where  a  woman  charged  with  *  Ante,  §  227  et  seq. 

218 


CHAP,  v.]  AMEEICAN  NOTES.  2181 


AMEEICAISr    NOTES. 

Relation  of  Pleading  to  Evidence The  rules  of  pleading  exert 

in  certain  directions  a  controlling  influence  upon  the  admissibility  of 
evidence.  They  determine  also  which  party  has  the  onus  of  convin- 
cing the  tribunal,  to  a  predetermined  extent,  of  the  truth  of  facts  in 
issue.  As  the  only  admissible  evidence  is  that  bearing  on  facts  in 
the  issue  or  relevant  to  the  issue,  the  issue  is  an  absolute  limitation 
upon  the  facts  provable  in  any  given  case.  As  such,  a  very  natural 
habit  may  be  noticed  on  the  part  of  the  court  to  rule  that  evidence 
offered  to  prove  facts  other  than  those  in  issue  or  relevant  thereto, 
is  not  admissible  to  prove  such  facts ;  —  as  if  such  an  exclusion 
were  under  some  rule  of  evidence. 

The  truth,  however,  frequently  is  that,  in  such  a  case,  the  evi- 
dence offered  is  excluded  not  by  the  rules  of  evidence,  but  by  those 
of  pleading.  Very  possibly  the  evidence  offered  to  prove  the  fact 
is  perfectly  competent  by  the  rules  of  evidence  to  prove  it  if  the 
fact  itself  were  competent.  It  is  not,  and  therefore  evidence  to 
prove  it  is  not  admissible.  The  pleadings  have  not  made  the  fact  as 
to  which  evidence  is  offered  relevant,  —  a  circumstance  which  the 
rules  of  evidence  themselves  have  no  power  to  control. 

Per  contra,  a  ruling  is  frequently  made  that  evidence  is  admissible 
to  prove  a  certain  fact  when  no  possible  question  has  been  or  could 
be  raised  that  the  evidence  is  competent  to  prove  the  fact  in  any 
case  where  the  fact  itself  would  be  admissible,  and  all  that  such 
ruling  in  reality  amounts  to  is  a  statement  that  under  the  pleadings 
the  fact  itself  can  be  proved. 

The  object  and  function  of  the  pleadings  being  to  bring  the  par- 
ties to  an  issue  of  fact  upon  some  one  or  more  material  fact  or  facts 
afftrmed  on  the  one  side  and  denied  on  the  other,  it  is  of  importance 
in  any  given  case  to  determine  what  facts  are  material,  for  it  is  only 
on  these  that  issue  can  be  taken.  To  ascertain  this,  namely,  what 
are  the  material  allegations  of  fact  in  any  case,  resort  must  be  had 
neither  to  the  law  of  evidence  (which  decides  how  a  fact  in  issue  may 
be  proved)  nor  to  the  law  of  pleading  (which  determines  what  material 
facts  are  placed  in  issue,  and  how  it  should  properly  be  done)  but  to 
the  rules  of  the  branch  of  the  substantive  law  involved  in  the  case. 
In  other  words,  what  allegations  are  material  in  any  given  matter  is 
a  question  of  positive  law ;  which  of  these  material  allegations  is 
placed  in  issue,  is  a  question  of  pleading  ;  how  such  allegation,  when 
placed  in  issue  is  to  be  proved  or  disproved  is  a  question  of  evidence. 
There  seems,  as  has  been  said,  an  unfortunate  tendency  to  turn 
many  of  the  rules  of  positive  law  or  pleading  into  rules  of  evidence 
simply  by  saying  that  evidence  is  not  admissible  to  prove  a  certain 
fact,  or  that  the  opposite  of  it  is  "  conclusively  presumed "  when 


21 8^  AMEBIC  AN  NOTES.  [PAET  H. 

■what  is  meant  is  that,  as  a  matter  of  pleading,  the  fact  is  not  in 
issue  or  perhaps,  as  a  matter  of  positive  law,  is  not  material.  Or, 
on  the  other  hand,  to  rule,  as  if  on  a  point  in  the  law  of  evidence,  that 
evidence  is  admissible  to  prove  a  certain  fact  when  what  is  meant  is 
that,  as  .matter  of  positive  law,  the  fact  is  material  and  that,  as  a 
matter  of  pleading,  it  has  been  placed  in  issue. 

That  the  evidence  offered  must  tend  to  prove  some  fact  placed  in 
issue  by  the  pleadings,  is  abundantly  sustained  by  aiithority. 

"  It  is  a  settled  principle,  that  no  evidence  can  be  admissible, 
which  does  not  tend  to  prove  or  disprove  the  issue  joined."  Hudson 
V.  State,  3  Cold.  355  (1866).  "  The  principle  is,  that  all  the  evidence 
admitted  must  be  pertinent  to  the  point  in  issue."  Com.  v.  Choate, 
105  Mass.  451  (1870). 

"  Evidence  was  introduced  ....  tending  to  show  that  the  defend- 
ant held  possession  of  the  property  under  some  other  right  than 
under  the  contract.  In  so  holding  the  Court  erred,  for  the  reason 
that  there  was  no  such  issue."  Moline  Plow  Co.  v.  Braden,  71  la. 
141  (1887). 

"  The  fact  that,  &c did  not  tend  to  prove  or  disprove  the 

issue  joined."     Hawkins  v.  James,  69  Miss.  274  (1891). 

"The  end  and  purpose  of  testimony  in  legal  piroceedings  is  to 
arrive  at  the  truth  of  the  issues  between  the  parties."  TurnbuU  v. 
Eichardson,  69  Mich.  400  (1888).  "Collateral  facts  are  not  admis- 
sible. The  evidence  must  be  relevant  to  the  issue,  that  is,  to  the 
facts  put  in  controversy  by  the  pleadings."  Nickerson  v.  Gould,  82 
Me.  512  (1890);  Grand  Trunk  R.  R.  Co.  v.  Eichardson,  91  U.  S. 
454,  469  (1876). 

Where  the  issue  is  not  defined,  "  and  where  of  course,  at  the  time, 
it  is  often  impossible  to  anticipate  what  questions  may  arise  in  the 
course  of  the  trial,  the  rule  in  such  cases  is,  that  the  testimony 
should  be  received,  if  it  is  competent  evidence  in  any  view  of  the 
case  which  may  be  thereafter  taken."  Harris  v.  Holmes,  30  pt  362 
(1858)  per  Eedfield,  C.  J. 

Evidence  Admitted  db  bene.  — As  a  party  can  prove  but  one  fact 
at  a  time ;  and  as  a  strictly  logical  order  of  proof,  especially  when 
offered  by  different  witnesses,  is  not  always  possible,  except  at  great 
practical  inconvenience,  courts  frequently  receive  evidence  condi- 
tionally upon  its  being  connected  later ;  i,  e.  made  relevant  and 
otherwise  admissible.  "  We  agree,"  say  the  supreme  court  of  Con- 
necticut, "  with  the  defendants'  counsel  that,  as  a  general  rule,  no 
evidence  should  be  admitted  till  the  court  can  see  that  it  is  admis- 
sible. Where  however  the  admissibility  of  evidence  depends  upon 
several  facts,  to  some  extent  independent  of  each  other,  and  where 
each  fact  must  be  proved  to  complete  the  chain  of  evidence,  the  exer- 
cise of  a  sound  judicial  discretion  does  not  require  the  court,  uni- 
formly, to  interfere  in  the  order  of  the  testimony.    A  beginning 


CHAP,   v.]  AMERICAN  NOTES.  218^ 

must  be  made  somewhere ;  and  when,  as  in  the  present  case,  the  court 
is  satisfied  that  the  party  is  acting  in  good  faith,  and  intends  fairly 
to  supply  each  particular  link  till  the  chain  of  testimony  is  perfect, 
the  evidence,  as  offered,  may  come  in,  subject  to  objection,  to  be 
stricken  out  and  go  for  nothing  if  the  necessary  connecting  portion 
be  not  supplied."  Moppin  v.  ^tna  Axle,  &c.  Co.,  41  Conn.  27 
(1874). 

Such  a  ruling,  being  as  to  the  order  in  which  the  evidence  may  be 
introduced,  is  matter  of  judicial  discretion,  and  therefore  not  a  mat- 
ter to  which  an  exception  may  be  taken.  Com.  v.  Dam,  107  Mass. 
210  (1871). 

Tf  the  condition  is  not  complied  with,  and  the  other  side  does  not 
ask  to  have  it  stricken  out  or  disregarded,  there  is  no  error  on  the 
part  of  the  court  in  not  itself  taking  action  in  regard  to  the  matter. 
Reeve  v.  Dennett,  145  Mass.  23  (1887). 

Eelbvancy.  —  Whether  a  fact  tends  to  establish  the  existence  or 
non-existence  of  a  fact  in  issue  is  a  question  of  logic.  As  the  views 
of  particular  judges  naturally  differ  as  to  the  logical  effect  of  facts, 
it  is  not  surprising  to  have  the  supreme  court  of  Maine  say,  that 
"  the  relevancy  of  evidence  of  other  facts,  as  bearing  upon  the  proba^ 
bility  or  non-probability  of  the  main  fact  in  issue,  has  been  one  of 
the  most  troublesome  questions  for  the  courts  to  decide."  Nickerson 
V.Gould,  82  Me.  612  (1890). 

The  recognition  of  a  logically  probative  effect  on  the  issue  being  a 
fact  preliminary  to  the  receipt  of  evidence,  it  is  one  to  be  decided  by 
the  court.  In  exercising  this  discretion,  it  has  been  held  that  where 
the  fact  offered  in  evidence  seems  to  the  court  to  be  of  but  slight  pro- 
bative force,  either  because  too  remote  in  point  of  time  or  for  other 
reasons,  it  is  permissible  within  reasonable  limits,  for  the  court  to 
reject  it.  Jones  v.  State,  26  Miss.  247  (1853)  ;  Morrissey  v.  Ingham, 
111  Mass.  63  (1872). 

This  discretion  may  be  reviewed  on  exceptions  and  reversed  where 
it  appears  to  have  been  unreasonably  exercised.  Thus  where  a 
defendant,  endeavoring  to  show  that  he  did  not  consent  to  his  wife's 
using  her  own  house,  in  which  he  also  resided,  for  au  illegal 
purpose,  was  confined  to  his  acts  during  the  time  covered  by  the 
indictment,  an  exception  to  this  ruling  was  sustained.  "When 
the  question  is  of, the  state  of  mind  of  a  person  at  or  during  a  partic- 
ular time,  which  can  only  be  shown  by  acts  or  speech,  evidence  of 
what  he  said  or  did  for  a  reasonable  time  before,  if  it  tends  to  show 
a  permanent  or  settled  state  of  mind  on  the  subject,  has  always  been 
admitted."     Com.  v.  Hill,  145  Mass.  305  (1887). 

Evidence  that  during  ten  days  immediately  prior  to  the  date 
alleged  certain  premises  were  used  for  the  illegal  purpose  charged 
in  the  indictment  is  competent.  Com.  v.  Perry,  146  Mass.  203 
(1888).     The  issue  being  whether  a  party  was  insane  at  a  certain 


218*  AJNIEEICAN   NOTES.  [PABT   II. 

time,  the  court  refused  to  admit  evidence  of  such  party's  mental  state 
eight  months  after.  "  We  cannot  say  that  the  judge  who  tried  the 
cause  exercised  the  discretion  confided  to  liini  erroneously."  Wright 
V.  Wright,  139  Mass.  177  (1885). 

It  is  not  necessary  that  evidence  offered  should  be  sufficient  to 
prove  any  fact  in  issue.  "If  such  were  its  tendency  —  if  it  were  'a 
link  ill  the  chain  of  proof,'  it  was  within  the  sphere  of  competency, 
Avhile  its  effect  was  for  the  consideration  of  the  jury."  Schuchardt 
r.  Aliens,  1  Wall.  359  (1863).  "Distinct  matters,  forming  separate 
links  in  a  connected  chain  of  title,  often  cannot  conveniently  be 
given  in  evidence  together.  It  is  no  answer  to  evidence,  that  it 
does  not  prove  the  plaintiff's  whole  case  ;  if  it  is  a  link  in  the  chain 
of  the  evidence  afterwards  to  be  given,  it  is  admissible."  Haughey 
V.  Striclder,  2  W.  &  S.  411  (1841)  ;  Tarns  v.  Bullitt,  35  Pa.  St.  308 
(1860);  Tucker  v.  Peaslee,  36  N.  H.  167  (1858)  ;  Com.  v.  Fenno, 
134  ^lass.  217  (1883)  ;  Sanders  v.  Stokes,  30  Ala.  432  (1857)  ;  Co- 
lumbus Omnibus  Co.  v.  Semmes,  27  Ga.  283  (1859)  ;  Willoughby  r. 
Dewey,  54  111.  266  (1870);  Farwell  v.  Tyler,  5  la.  535  (1857); 
Comstock  V.  Smith,  20  Mich.  338  (1870). 

"  Although,  of  itself,  it  may  have  been  weak  and  inconclusive,  yet 
being  derived  from  a  legal  source,  and  pertinent  to  the  issue,  the 
jury  was  the  proper  tribunal  to  pass  upon  it."  Richardson  v.  Mil- 
burn,  17  Md.  67  (1860). 

Auxiliary  Facts.  — ^  If  a  fact  be  admissible,  all  preliminary  and 
introductory  facts  necessary  to  explain  it  are  equally  admissible. 
As  Mr.  Justice  Stephen  (Dig.  Law.  Evid.  pt.  1,  chap.  2,  Art.  8)  says,- 
"  Facts  necessary  to  be  known  to  explain  or  introduce  a  fact  in  issue 
or  a  relevant  fact,  or  which  support  or  rebut  an  inference  suggested 
by  the  fact  in  issue  or  relevant  fact,  are  relevant  in  so  far  as  they 
are  necessary  for  these  purposes  respectively."  Thus  the  question 
being  whether  a  lease  was  verbally  surrendered,  evidence  is  compe- 
tent as  to  certain  dealings  between  the  landlord  and  tenant  as  to  the 
quality  of  certain  ale,  complaint  as  to  which  was  the  cause  and  occa- 
sion of  the  alleged  surrender.  Wallace  v.  Kennelly,  47  N.  J.  L. 
242  (1885). 

In  contests  not  held  under  the  rules  of  the  common  law,  and 
where,  therefore,  there  are,  strictly  speaking,  no  pleadings,  the  facts 
in  issue  are  determined  by  the  nature  of  the  investigation,  and  the 
burden  of  producing  conviction  in  the  tribunal  lies  on  him  who  asks 
the  intervention  of  the  court  in  his  favor. 

Questions  involving  the  power  of  the  court  in  the  allowance  of 
amendments  and  relating  to  the  sufficiency  of  allegations,  etc.,  are, 
it  would  seem,  too  oloselj^  related  to  the  statutory  procedure  of  the 
several  states  to  admit  of  profitable  discussion. 


CHAP.  II.]      EVIDENCE  CONFINED  TO  POINTS  IN  ISSUE. 


CHAPTER  IL 

CONFINING    EVIDENCE    TO    POINTS    IN    ISSUE. 

§  298.  We  may  now  pass  to  the  consideration  of  the  second  of 
the  four  general  rules  which  have  been  pointed  out '  as  governing 
the  production  of  evidence.  This  second  general  rule  is,  that  the 
evidence  must  he  confined  to  the  points  in  issue.  These  points  having 
been  selected  by  the  parties  in  their  pleadings,  as  those  on  which 
they  are  respectively  willing  to  rest  the  fate  of  the  cause,'^  any 
evidence,  in  support  of  other  facts,  would  be  obviously  improper. 
Accordingly,  in  an  action  of  defamation,  where  the  issues  raised  by 
the  pleas  of  justification  were  whether  the  plaintiff's  scholars  were 
"ill-fed,  badly  lodged,  and  covered  with  vermin,"  defendant's 
counsel  was  not  permitted  to  put  any  questions  to  show  that  the 
boys  were  also  hadly  educated.^  In  another  action  of  the  same  kind, 
where  the  defendant  had  only  pleaded  the  general  issue,  Lord 
EUenborough  would  not  allow  the  plaintiff  to  prove  that  the  asser- 
tions contained  in  the  libel  were  false,  observing :  "  There  is  no 
plea  of  justification  on  the  record,  and,  therefore,  I  can  no  more 
hear  a  falsification  on  the  one  side  than  a  justification  on  the 
other."  *  Where  to  an  action  in  contract  {not  founded,  be  it 
observed,  on  any  allegation  of  fraud)  the  defendant  pleaded  the 
Statute  of  Limitations,  to  which  there  was  a  replication  that  he  did 
promise  within  six  years,  and  the  plaintiff  did  not  reply  fraud  to 
this  plea,  but  simply  denied  the  fact  by  taking  issue  on  the  plea, 
the  plaintiff  was  not  allowed  to  prove  that  the  action  was  grounded 
on  a  fraudulent  receipt  of  money  by  the  defendant,  and  that  the  fraud 
was  first  discovered  uithin  six  years  from  the  commencement  of  the 
suit ; '  where  the  breach  of  covenant  for  which  the  action  was 

'  See  supra,  §  217.  *  Stuart  v.  Lovell,  1817 ;  Cornwall 

*  Steph.  PI.  115.  V.  Eichardson,  1825. 

'  Boldron  v.  Widdows,  1824.  '  Clark  v.  Hougham,  1823. 

219 


NEW  EULES  OF  PLEADING — THEIE  OBJECTS.      [PAET  II. 

brought  was  that  defendant  had  not  used  the  plaintiff's  farm  in  a 
hushandhke  manner,  but  had  committed  waste,  evidence  of  bad 
husbandry  not  amounting  to  tmste  was  rejected.' 

§  299.  The  cases  just  cited  were  decisions  under  the  old  rules  of 
pleading.  The  new  rules  (Order  XIX.  of  E.  S.  C,  1883),  are 
intended  to  effect  three  material  objects:  first,  to  make  each  party 
acquainted  with  the  intended  case  of  his  opponent,  and  thus  to 
prevent  either  side  from  being  taken  by  surprise  at  the  trial; 
secondly,  to  save  the  expense  of  collecting  unnecessary  evidence ; 
and  thirdly,  to  bring  legal  defences  more  prominently  forward  on 
the  face  of  the  record.^ 

§  300.  Accordingly,  it  is  provided,  in  general  terms,  that  all 
pleadings  shall  henceforth  consist,  first,  of  a  statement  of  claim, 
and  of  the  relief  or  remedy  sought ; '  next,  of  a  defence,  set-off,  or 
counter-claim ;  *  thirdly,  of  a  reply,^  if  any ;  and  lastly,  of  a  joinder 
of  issue  on  the  one  side  or  the  other.*  It  is  further  provided  that 
"  such  statements  shall  be  as  brief  as  the  nature  of  the  case  wiU 
admit,"  '  and  that  "  every  pleading  shall  contain,  and  contain  only, 
a  statement  in  a  summary  form  of  the  material  facts  on  which  the 
party  pleading  relies,  but  not  the  evidence  by  which  they  are  to  be 
proved."  *  For  example,  if  an  agreement  be  alleged  in  any  plead- 
ing, it  is  not  sufficient  to  aver  generally  its  existence,  and  to  state 
its  effect,  but  the  party  relying  on  it  should  state  whether  it  be  in 
writing,  or  by  parol,  or  the  result  of  a  series  of  documents.* 
The  phrase  "material  facts"  will  include  any  facts  which  the 
party  pleading  is  entitled  to  prove  at  the  trial.'"  Thus,  in  an  action 
for  breach  of  promise  of  marriage,  the  plaintiff  may  allege  in  her 
statement  of  claim  her  consequent  seduction  or  infection,  these 
matters  being  important  by  way  of  aggravation." 

§  301.  Twelve  other  pleading  rules  have  a  material  bearing  on 
the  Law  of  Evidence.     Eule  13  of  Order  XIX.   provides  that 

1  Harris  v.  Mantle,  1789.  '  Ord.  XIX.  r.  18.   See  post,  §  304, 

»_  See  Isaac  v.  Farrer,   1836  (Ld.  also  §  829,  and  Ord.  XXVII.  r.  13, 

Abinger) ;  Barnett  v.  Glo'ssop,  1835  there  cited. 

(Park  and  Bosanquet,  JJ.);  Gutsole  '  E.  2. 

i;.  Mathers,  1836  (Ld.  Abinger).  ^  jj,  4_   ggg  ^eap  v.  Marris,  1816 ; 

3  Ord.  XIX.  r.  2.  Philipps  v.  Philipps,  1878,  0.  A. 

*  Id.  »  Turquand  v.  Fearon,  1879,  0.  A. 

'  Id.  '"  Millington  v.  Loring,  1880,  C.  A. 

"Id. 

220 


CHAP.  II.]     FACTS  NOT  DENIED  IN  PLEADING — ADMITTED. 

"  every  allegation  of  fact  in  any  pleading,  not  being  a  petition  or 
summons,  if  not  denied  specifically  or  by  necessary  implication,  or 
stated  to  be  not  admitted  in  the  pleading  of  the  opposite  party, 
shall  be  taken  to  he  admitted,^  except  as  against  an  infant,  lunatic, 
or  person  of  unsound  mind  not  so  found  by  inquisition."  By 
Eule  14,  "  any  condition  precedent,  the  performance  or  occurrence 
of  which  is  intended  to  be  contested,  shall  be  distinctly  specified  in 
his  pleading  by  the  plaintiff  or  defendant,  as  the  case  may  be ; 
and,  subject  thereto,  an  averment  of  the  performance  or  occurrence 
of  all  conditions  precedent  necessary  for  the  case  of  the  plaintiff  or 
defendant  shall  be  implied  in  his  pleading."  Eule  15  provides, 
that  "  the  defendant  or  plaintiff,  as  the  case  may  be,  must  raise  by 
his  pleading  all  matters  which  show  the  action  or  counter-claim 
not  to  be  maintainable,  or  that  the  transaction  is  either  void  or 
voidable  in  point  of  law,^  and  all  such  grounds  of  defence  or  reply, 
as  the  case  may  be,  as  if  not  raised  would  be  likely  to  take  the 
opposite  party  by  surprise,  or  would  raise  issues  of  fact  not  arising 
out  of  the  preceding  pleadings,  as,  for  instance,  fraud,'  the  Statute 
of  Limitations,  release,  payment,  performance,  facts  showing  ille- 
gality either  by  statute  or  common  law,  or  Statute  of  Frauds." 
By  Eule  16,  "No  pleading,  not  being  a  petition  or  summons, 
shall, — except  by  way  of  amendment,'^ — raise  any  new  ground  of 
claim,  or  contain  any  allegation  of  fact  inconsistent  with  the 
previous  pleadings  of  the  party  pleading  the  same." 

§  302.  By  Eule  17,  "  it  shall  not  be  sufficient  for  a  defendant 
in  his  statement  of  defence  to  deny  generally  the  grounds  alleged 
by  the  statement  of  claim,^  or  for  a  plaintiff  in  his  reply  to  deny 
generally  the  grounds  alleged  in  a  defence  by  way  of  counter-claim, 

•  See  Tildesley  v.   Harper,  1878,  ford  v.  M'Anulty,  1883,  H.  L. 

0.  A. ;  Harris  v.  Gamble,  1878  (Fry,  »  See  post,  §  306. 

J.) ;  Eutter  v.  Tregent,  1879.  *  See,  also,  Ord.  XXIII.  r.  6,  which 

"  An  exception  to  this  proposition  provides,   that  "no  neiv  assignment 

is  contained  in  Ord.   XXI.   r.  21,  shall  be  necessary   or  used."      But 

■which  proTides,  that  "  no  defendant  everything  which  was  formerly  al- 

in  an  action  for  the  recovery  of  land,  leged  by  way  of  new  assignment  may 

who  is  in  possession  by  himself  or  his  hereafter  be  introduced  by  amend- 

tenant,  need  plead  his  title,  unless  ment  of  the  statement  of  claim,  or  by 

his  defence  depends  on  an  equitable  way  of  reply.     See  Earp  v.  Hender- 

estate  or  right,  or  he  claims  relief  son,  1876,  as  explained  by  Hall  v. 

upon  any  equitable  ground  against  Eve,  1876. 

any  right  or  title  asserted  by  the  «  See  Harris  v.  Gamble,  1878  (Fry, 

plaintiff,"    As  to  this  role,  see  Dan-  J.) ;  Eutter  v.  Tregent,  1879. 

221 


GENERAL  ISSUE  PRACTICALLY  ABOLISHED.       [PART  11. 

but  each  party  must  deal  specifically  with  each  allegation  of  fact 
of  which  he  does  not  admit  the  truth,  except  damages."  Eule  18 
provided  that,  "  subject  to  the  last  preceding  rule,  the  plaintiff  by 
his  reply  may  join  issue  upon  the  defence,  and  each  party  in  his 
pleading,  if  any,  subsequent  to  reply,  may  join  issue  upon  the 
previous  pleading.'  Such  joinder  of  issue  shall  operate  as  a  denial 
of  every  material  allegation  of  facts  in  the  pleading  upon  which 
issue  is  joined,  but  it  may  except  any  facts  which  the  party  may 
be  willing  to  admit,  and  shall  then  operate  as  a  denial  of  the  facts 
not  so  admitted." 

§  303.  The  general  efPeet  of  these  rules — especially  of  the  two 
which  are  last  cited — is  to  do  away  in  the  statement  of  defence  with 
what  used  to  be  termed  by  Special  Pleaders  "  the  Greneral  Issue." 
Under  the  old  forms  of  pleading,  on  an  action,  which  was  in  form 
one  "  ex  contractu  "  (or  founded  on  contract),  being  brought,  when- 
ever the  defendant  could  show  that  no  debt  in  fact  existed  before 
action  brought,  he  was  allowed  to  do  it  under  the  plea  of  "  never 
indebted."  For  example,  in  an  ordinary  action  for  goods  sold  and 
delivered,  the  defendant  might,  under  the  useful  plea  of  "never 
indebted,"  show  either  that  they  were  paid  for  by  ready  money  ;^ 
that  they  were  sold  on  credit,  which  was  unexpired  when  the 
action  was  commenced ;'  that  they  were  bought  through  an  agent, 
to  whom,  before  the  expiration  of  the  credit,  the  defendant  had 
remitted  the  price;*  that  they  were  sold  under  a  condition,  that  if 
they  did  not  answer  their  purpose  nothing  should  be  paid  for  them, 
and  that  in  fact  they  did  not  answer  their  purpose;*  that  they 
were  sold  under  any  special  agreement,  which  had  not  been  per- 
formed;" that  they  were  delivered  under  a  contract  of  barter;' 
that  the  goods  delivered  did  not  answer  the  description  of  the 
articles  which  the  vendor  professed  to  sell;^  or  that  they  turned 
out  to  be  utterly  useless.' 

'  As  to  the  effect  of  not  delivering  lamond  v.  Davall,  1847. 

a  reply,  or  any  subsequent  pleading  «  Broomfield  v.  Smitli,   1836  (Ld. 

within  the  proper  period,   see  Ord.  Abinger) ;    Garey    v.    Pyke,    1839; 

XXVII.  r.  13,  cited  post,  §  829.  Hayselden  v.  Staff,  1836 ;  Mosely  v. 

2  Bussey   v.   Barnett,    1842.     But  M'Mullen,  1856  (Ir.). 

see  Littleohild  v.  Banks,  1845.  '  Harrison  v.  Luke,  1?4.5 ;  Smith 

^  Broomfield  v.  Smith,  1836,  over-  •». Winter,  1852;  Bracegirdle  v.Hinks, 

ruling  Edmonds  v.  Harris,  1834.  1854. 

*  Smyth  ii.  Anderson,  1849.  ^  Gompertz  v.  Bartlett,  1853. 

°  Grounsell  v.  Lamb,   1836.     See  '  Cousins  v.  Paddon,  1835,  reco"- 

222 


CHAP,  n.]  REPLIES — EVASIVE  PLEADINGS. 

§  303a.  a  similar  multiplicity  of  defences  was  open  under  the 
plea  of  "  never  indebted  "  in  an  action  for  use  and  occupation.  No 
useful  purpose  is  to  be  served  by  mentioning  them  in  detail. 

§  303  b.  Now,  however,  the  grounds  of  defence  are  in  all  cases 
(in  the  two  above  specified,  as  well  as  in  others),  required  to  be 
specifically  set  out  in  the  statement  of  defence. 

§  303c.  While  in  an  action  founded  on  contract  a  great  variety 
of  defences  was  thus  permitted  to  be  raised  (without  any  previous 
notice  to  the  plaintiff  as  to  which  of  such  possible  defences  the 
defendant  intended  to  set  up),  under  the  "  general  issue  "  (or  plea 
of  "never  indebted"),  in  an  action  founded  upon  tort  a  similar 
variety  and  choice  of  defences  was  allowed  under  a  "  plea  of  the 
general  issue,"  taking  the  form  of  "  not  guilty."  The  effect  of 
such  a  plea  is  learnedly  discussed  in  BuUen  on  Pleading.^  By  the 
Pleading  Rules  of  1853  the  operation  of  such  a  plea  was  considerably 
restricted.  But  even  after  the  passing  of  these  rules  the  plea  of  "  not 
guilty  "  had  stiU,  in  some  cases,  a  wide  operation ;  for  instance,  in 
actions  for  fraud,  its  operation  was  to  deny  that  the  defendant  made 
the  representation  charged,  that  it  was  false,  that  he  made  it  either 
knowing  it  to  be  false,  or  even  vnthout  a  belief  in  its  truth,  that 
he  made  it  with  the  intent  to  induce  the  plaintiff  to  act  upon  it, 
that  the  plaintiff  did  act  upon  it,  and  also  that  the  plaintiff  sustained 
damage  in  consequence  of  so  doing.^  Again,  in  respect  of  slander 
for  words  not  actionable  in  themselves,  but  which  are  so  only  by 
reason  of  special  damage  caused  by  them,  a  plea  of  "  not  guilty  " 
denied  the  speaking  of  the  words,  the  speaking  of  them  maliciously, 
their  use  in  the  defamatory  sense  imputed,  and  the  alleged  special 


§  304.  The  general  issue  is,  by  the  rules  at  present  in  force  under 
the  Judicature  Act,  forbidden  to  be  raised  by  a  statement  of  defence. 
But  it  will  be  observed  that,  by  Eule  18  of  Order  XIX.,  it  is  still 
allowed  to  be  contained  in  the  plaintiff's  reply,  the  rule  saying  that 
the  plaintiff  "  by  his  reply  may  join  issue  upon  the  defence."*  The 

nised  by  Ld.  Denman  in  Hayselden  '  3rd  edit.  pp.  697  et  seq. 

V.  Staff,  1836;  Baillie  v.  Kell,  1858;  ^  Biillen  on  Pleading,  ubi  supra, 

Obapel    w..  Hioka,    1833;    Allen    o.  p.  701. 

Cameron,    1833.     These  cases  over-  '  Wilby  v.  Elston,  1849. 

rule  Eoffey  v.  Smitb,  1834.  *  See  ante,  §  302. 

223 


ISSUES  TO  BE  DEFINITE  AND  DISTINCT.        [PAET  II. 

rule  in  question  does  not  mean  tbat  the  plaintiff  must  take  tbat 
course.  He  may — except  in  a  case  where,  under  the  old  system  of 
common  law  pleading,  a  new  assignment  would  have  been  neces- 
sary,'— either  amend  his  claim  under  Order  XXVIII.,  or  traverse 
the  allegations  in  the  defence  generally  or  specially,  or  confess  and 
avoid  them,  or  unite  in  one  reply  those  several  answers.^ 

§  305.  Thus  the  whole  object  of  the  present  system  of  pleading 
is  to  narrow  the  parties  to  definite  and  distinct  issues,  and  thereby 
to  diminish  expense  and  delay,  especially  as  regards  the  amount  of 
oral  testimony  required  on  either  side  at  the  trial.* 

§  306.  This  object  is  further  sought  to  be  attained  by  the  help 
of  various  rules  besides  those  which  have  already  been  cited.  Thus 
Order  XIX.,  r.  20,  provides,  that  "  when  a  contract,  promise,  or 
agreement  is  alleged  in  any  pleading,  a  bare  denial  of  -the  same  by 
the  opposite  party  shall  be  construed  only  as  a  denial  in  fact  of  the 
express  contract,  promise,  or  agreement  alleged,  or  of  the  matters 
of  fact  from  which  the  same  may  be  implied  by  law,  and  not  as  a 
denial  of  the  legality  or  sufficiency  in  law,  of  such  contract,  promise, 
or  agreement,  whether  with  reference  to  the  Statute  of  Frauds  or 
otherwise."  The  effect  of  this  rule  is,  that,  whenever  a  party  in- 
tends to  rely  on  the  illegality  or  insufficiency  in  law  of  any  con- 
tract, whether  with  reference  to  the  Statute  of  Frauds,  or  other- 
wise, he  must  specially  plead  such  illegality  or  insufliciency,  and  it 
will  not  be  sufficient  to  traverse  allegations  made  by  bis  opponent 
in  anticipation  of  objections  to  the  contract  upon  such  grounds.* 
Neither  can  a  defendant  avail  himself  of  the  Statute  of  Frauds  by 
simply  raising  in  general  terms  by  his  pleading  a  point  of  law'  (the 
substitute  for  the  old  general  demurrers*),  nor  will  it  suffice  for  him 
to  state  generally  that  he  relies  on  a  statute,  but  the  facts  which 
make  the  statute  applicable  must  distinctly  appear  on  the  plead- 
ings.' 

§  307.  Again,  Eule  5  of  Order  XXI.,  provides,  that  "  if  either 
party  wishes  to  deny  the  right  of  any  other  party  to  claim  as 

1  See  ante,  p.  221,  n.  *.  *  Clarke  v.  Callow,  1876,  C.  A. 

2  Hall  V.  Eve,  1876,  C.  A.  «  Futcher  u.  Putcher,   1881  (Ery, 
8  Thorp  w.  Holdaworth,  1876  (Jessel, 

M.E.);  Byrd  v.  Nunn,  1877,  C.  A, 
Tildesley  v.  Harper,  1878,  C.  A 
Collette  V.  Goode,'l877  (Fry,  J.). 


J. 

'"  Ord.  XXV.  rr.  1,  2. 
'  PuUen  V.  Snelus,  1879. 


224 


CHAP.  II.]        WANT  OF  STAMP — OF  JURISDICTION. 

executor,  or  as  trustee,  whether  in  bankruptcy  or  otherwise,  or  in 
any  representative  or  other  alleged  jj^pacity,  or  the  alleged  consti- 
tution of  any  partnership  firm,  he  shall  deny  the  same  speci- 
fically." 

§  308„  Sometimes  it  will  be  difficult  to  reconcile  this  last  rule, 
and  also  Eule  13  of  Order  XIX.,'  with  certain  express  enactments. 
For  example,  if  in.  an  action  on  a  doctor's  bill  the  statement  of 
claim  allege  that  plaintiff  is  a  "  legally  qualified  medical  prac- 
titioner," ^  an  omission  to  specifically  deny  this  statement  amounts 
to  an  admission  of  the  fact.  But  the  Medical  Act  of  1858* 
expressly  enacts  that  "  no  person  shall  be  entitled  to  recover  any 
charge  in  any  court  of  law  for  any  medical  or  surgical  advice, 
attendance,  or  for  the  performance  of  any  operation,  or  for  any 
medicine  which  he  shall  have  both  prescribed  and  supplied,  unless 
he  shall  prove  upon  the  trial  that  he  is  registered  under  the  Act." 
Yet  it  cannot  be  that  a  quack  doctor,  who  must  inevitably  be 
nonsuited  in  any  county  court,  would  have  a  fair  chance  of 
recovering  his  charges,  if  he  sues  in  the  High  Court. 

§  309.  Again,  it  would  appear  to  follow  that  the  objection  that 
an  instrument  is  not  stamped,  or  is  insufficiently  stamped,  cannot  be 
taken  at  the  trial  by  a  party  who  has  not  relied  on  that  point  in 
his  pleading.*  But  when  the  document  is  offered  in  evidence, 
these  pleading  rules  do  not  affect  the  steps  which  must  be  taken 
either  by  the  presiding  judge,  or  by  the  ministerial  officer  of  the 
court,  to  protect  the  interests  of  the  Revenue. 

§  310.  Moreover,  the  question  how  far  a  defendant  can  avail 
himself  of  want  of  jurisdiction  in  the  court  without  raising  that 
defence  by  means  of  a  special  plea,  does  not  seem  to  have  been  set 
at  rest  by  the  rules  of  pleading  under  the  Judicature  Act,  and  is 
m  an  unsatisfactory  state.* 

'  Cited  ante,  §  301.  diction  are  brouglit  by  th.e  plaintiff 

2  See  21  &  22  V.  0.  90,  §  34.  himself  to  tlie  notice  of  the  court,  the 

"  Id.  §  32.  mere   omission  of  the  defendant  to 

*  See,  as  to  the  old  law.  Field  v.  plead    specially  will    not    give  the 

Woods,  18a7 ;  Dawson  v.  Macdonald,  court  jurisdiction  over  the  suit,  but 

1836;    M'Dowall    v.    Lyster,    183(5.  it  will  be  bound,  whatever  be  the 

See,  also,  post,  §  397.  nature  of  the  issues  raised,  either  to 

^  See  Spooner  v.  juddow,  1848-50,  nonsuit  the  plaintiff,  or  to  direct  a 

P.O.,  where  the  Privy  Council  decided,  verdict  for  the   defendant,  but  de- 

thatwhen  the  facts  ousting  the  juris-  clined  to  state  what  would  be  the 

T.    vol.  I.  225  ci 


PLEA  OF  NOT  GUILTY  BY  STATUTE.  [PART  II. 

§  311.  The  numerous  oases  in  which  a  defendant  is  expressly 
empowered  to  plead  "Not  Gu^y  bij  statute,"  and  to  give  special 
matter  in  evidence  under  such  plea,  are  not  affected  by  the  present 
pleading  rules  further  than  this,  that  the  party  who  intends  so  to 
plead  cannot  "  plead  any  other  defence  to  the  same  cause  ai  action 
without  the  leave  of  the  court  or  a  judge ;"^  and  must  "insert  in 
the  margin  of  his  pleading  the  words  '  By  Statute,'  together  with 
the  year  of  the  reign  in  which  the  Act  of  Parliament  on  which  he 
relies  was  passed,  and  also  the  chapter  and  section  of  such  Act,  and 
specify  whether  such  Act  is  public  or  otherwise ;  otherwise  such 
defence  shall  be  taken  not  to  have  been  pleaded  by  yirtue  of  any 
Act  of  Parliament."  ^ 

§  312.  Under  this  form  of  general  issue  a  defendant  may  some- 
times give  special  matter  in  evidence  so  as  to  be  entitled  to  lely 
upon  the  want  of  notice  of  action,  or  a  tender  of  amends,  or  on 
some  other  special  protection  given  by  a  particular  Act  of  Parlia- 
ment. But  when  such  a  privilege  as  this  is  claimed  by  virtue  of 
having  acted  in  an  office,  or  under  a  statute,  it  is  extremely  difficult 
to  lay  down,  as  an  abstract  proposition  of  law,  what  amounts 
to  such  an  acting  in  pursuance  of  the  statute,  or  in  the  execution  of  the 
office,  as  to  entitle  the  defendant  to  the  protection  of  the  statute.' 
This  much,  however,  may  safely  be  stated,  that  if  a  party  believes, 
bona  fide,  in  the  existence  of  a  state  of  facts,*  which,  if  they  had 
existed,  would  have  afforded  a  defence  to  the  action,^  he  is,  —with- 
out reference  to  the  reasonableness  of  such  belief," — entitled  to  pro- 
law,  if  tie  plaintiff  were  to  close  Ms  *  If  there  are  no  facts  on  which 
case  -without  betraying  the  want  of  a  bona  fide  belief  can  reasonably  be 
jurisdiction,  and  the  defendant  were  founded,  the  protection  will  nut 
then,  without  any  special  plea  raising  apply :  Agnew  v.  Jobson,  1878. 
the  point,  to  offer  evidence  of  facts  ^  Hermann  v.  Seneschal,  1862 ; 
with  a  view  of  showing  that  the  Heath  u.  Brewer,  1864;  Mid.  Ey. 
cause  of  action  was  ultra  vires.                Co.     v.    Withington    Local    Board, 

1  Ord.  XIX.  1.  12.  1883,    0.  A.  ;    Roberts  v.   Orchard, 

2  Ord.  XXI.  r.  19.  1863.     See  Downing  v.  Oapel,  1867 ; 
'  See    Arnold    v.    Hamel,    1854;      Selmes  w.  Judge,  1871. 

and  Kirby  v.  Simpson,  1854,  where  «  Chamherlainw.  King,  1871.  Prior 

a  magistrate,  acting  in  execution  of  to  this  decision,  it  was  thought  by 

his   office    maliciously  and   without  many  that  the  belief,  to  be  available, 

reasonable  and  probable  cause,  was  must  have  rested  ' '  on  some  colour  of 

held  entitled  by  11  &  12  V.  c.  44  reason."      See   Oann  v.   Clipperton, 

("The     Justices'     Protection     Act,  1839;    Cook   v.   Leonard,    1827,   as 

1848  "),  §  9  (now  repealed  by  57  &  58  qualified  in  Jones  v.  Gooday,  1842. 

V.  c.  56),  to  notice  of  action.  See,  also,  Kine  v,  Evershed,   1847 ; 

226 


CHAP.  II.]  PLEA  OF  NOT  GUILTY  BY  STATUTE. 

tection,  although  he  may  have  proceeded  illegally  or  exceeded 
his  jurisdiction.!  Statutes  of  this  kind  are  intended  for  the  pro- 
tection of  honest  persons,  who  bon^  fide  mean  to  discharge  their 
duty ;  ^  and  the  court  will,  consequently,  so  interpret  their  provi- 
sions, as  to  save  harmless  all  persons  who  aot  illegally  under  the 
reasonable  belief  that  they  are  authorised  in  what  they  do  by  Act 
of  Parliament ;  and  this,  too,  whether  the  error  complained  of  has 
been  committed  ia  respect  of  time,  place,  or  circumstance.^ 

§  313.  Under  a  plea  of  "  Not  Guilty  ly  statute^'  a  defendant 
may,  too,  clearly  set  up  any  defence  that  could  be  specially  pleaded, 
whether  it  be  founded  wholly  or  partly  on  the  statute,  or  be  merely 
sustainable  at  common  law.*  For  example,  in  an  action  for  an 
excessive  distress,  such  a  plea  puts  in  issue  not  only  the  matter  of 
justification,  but  the  tenancy  and  the  ownership  of  the  goods.^  This 
being  the  case,  the  courts  will  not,  in  general,  allow  a  defendant  to 
plead  "  not  guilty  by  statute,"  together  with  any  other  defence ; 
but  if  a  reasonable  doubt  exists  as  to  whether  the  defendant,  in 
regard  to  the  particular  act  complained  of,  is  entitled  to  such 
a  plea,  the  rule  will,  in  favour  of  substantial  justice,  be  some- 
times relaxed.' 

§  314.  It  may  be  added  in  connection  with  this  subject  that'  so 
much  of  any  clause  or  provision  in  any  Aot  commonly  called 
Public  local  and  personal,  or  Local  and  personal,  or  in  any  Act  of 
a  local  and  personal  nature,^  whereby  any  party  was   entitled, 

Leete    v.    Hart,    1868 ;    Spooner  v.  ^  Hughes  v.  Buokland,  1846  (Pol- 

Juddow,  1848-50,  P.  0.  (Ld.  Camp-  lock,  O.B.);  Horn  v'.  Thornborougli, 

bell) ;  Booth  v.  Olive,  1851 ;  Bead  v.  1849. 

Coker,  1853;  Arnold  i).  Hamel,  1854  ;  *  Boss  v.  Clifton,  1841 ;  Maund  v. 

Hermann  v.  Seneschal,  1863.  Monmouth  Can.   Co.,    1842   (Cress- 

'  Hazeldinei/.Q-rove,  1842;  Spooner  -well,  J.,  stating  the  general  opinion 

«.  Juddow,  1848-50,  P.  0.;  Jones  v.  of  the  judges);    Fisher  v.   Thames 

Gooday,  1842  (Parke  and  Alderson,  June.  By.  Co.,  1837;  Haine «.  Davev, 

BB.) ;  Theobald  v.  Criohmore,  1818  1836 ;  Eagleton  v.  Gutteridge,  1843 

(Ld.  EUenborough,  and  Bayley,  J.).  (Parke,  B.). 

See,  further,   EHot  v.  Allen,   1845;  *  Williams  w.  Jones,  1841.  Formerly 

Shatwell  V.  Hall,   1842 ;  Hopkins  v.  it  also  enabled  a  defendant  to  dispute 

Crowe,  1836;  Lidsteri).  Borrow,  1839;  the  character  in  which  plaintiif  sued: 

Bush  «;.  Green,  1837;  Smith  i;.  Shaw,  Tharpe   v.    StaUwood,    1843   (Oress- 

1829;  Davis  v.  Curling,  1845;  Cox  v.  well,  J.).     But  see,  now,  Ord.  XXL 

Eeid,   1849;  Thomas  v.  Stephenson,  r.  5,  set  out  at  §  307. 

1853;  Newtonv.  Ellis,  1855;  Poulsum  "  Langford  v.  Woods,  1844. 

V.  Thirst,  1867.  '  By  5  &  6  V.  c.  97,  §  3. 

^  Per  Parke,  B.,  in  Jones  v.  Gooday,  *  As  to  the  meaning  of  this  phrase, 

1842.  see  Richards  v.  Easto,  1846 ;  Cock  v, 

2-27  Q  2 


PLEA  OF  NOT  GUILTY  BY  STATUTE.  [PAET  II. 

before  the  10th  of  August,  1842,  to  give  special  matter  in  evidence 
under  the  general  issue,  is  repealed.  The  Irish  Common  Law 
Procedure  Act  of  1853,^  also  repeals,  by  §  69,  "  so  much  of  any 
Act  of  Parliament  as  entitles  or  permits  any  person  to  plead  the 
general  issue  only,  and  to  give  special  matter  in  evidence  without 
pleading  the  same."  Unfortunately  a  similar  clause  is  not  to  be 
found  in  either  of  the  English  Common  Law  Procedure  Acts ;  and 
the  pleader  is  consequently  still  left  to  discover,  as  best  he  may,  in 
what  cases  the  defendant  may  or  may  not  avail  himself  of  this 
indefinite  and  comprehensive  form  of  pleading. 

§  315.  It  will  be  recollected  that  a  general  protection  to  public 
authorities  is,  in  lieu  of  the  plea  of  "  Not  Guilty,"  now  afforded  by 
the  provisions  of  the  Public  Authorities  Protection  Act,  1893,^  within 
which  is  included  every  justice  of  the  peace,  sued  for  anything 
done  by  him  in  the  execution  of  his  office.^  There  are,  however, 
still  in  existence  various  statutes  empowering  defendants  to  plead 
the  general  issue,  and  to  tender  or  pay  into  court  amends  for  the 
injury  complained  of.  In  many  of  these  (but  not  in  all  of  them  *) 
it  is  expressly  enacted  that  tender  of  amends  or  payment  into 
court  shall  be  specially  pleaded.^ 

§  315a.  The  general  rule  of  law,  as  stated  above,"  which  limits 
proof  to  the  matters  put  in  issue  by  the  pleadings,  has  been  supple- 
mented by  express  enactment,  as  regards  actions  for  infriugement 
of  patents,  by  the  Patents,  Designs,  and  Trade-marks  Act, 
1883.' 

Gent,  1843  ;  Earnett  v.  Cox,   184Y  ;  §  226,  subs.  2. 

Pilkington  v.  Eiley,  1849  ;  Shepherd  «  In  §§  298  et  seq. 

V.  Shai-p,  1856.  '  46  &  47  V.  c.  67.   §  29  of  this  Act 

^  16  &  17  V.  c.  113,  Ir.  provides  as  follows  :^ 

«  56  &  57  V.  c.  61,  ante,  §  73.  "(1.)  In  an  action  for  infringe- 

'  See    66   &   57   V.  c.    61   ("The  ment  of  a  patent  the  plaintiff  must 

Public   Authorities    Protection  Act,  deliver  -with  his  statement  of  claim, 

1893  "'),  ante,  §  73a  ;  and  on  the  con-  or  by  order  of  the  court  or  the  judge, 

struotionof  a  repealed  Act  (11  &  12  at  any  subsequent  time,  particulars 

V.  c.  44,  s.  9),  see  Kirby  v.  Simpson,  of  the  breaches  complaiaed  of. 

1854,  cited  ante,  notes  to  §  312.  "(2.)  The  defendant  must  deliver 

'^  See,  e.g.,  "  The  Seaman's  Clothing  with  his  statement  of  defence,  or,  by 

Act,  1869"  (32  &  33  V.  c.  57),  §  6  ;  order  of  the  court  or  a  judge,  at  any 

and,  also,  11  G.  2,  o.  19  ("The  Dis-  subsequent  time,  particulars  of  any 

tress  for  Rent  Act,  1737  "),  §§  20,  21 ;  objections    on  which    he    relies    in 

amended  by  "The  S.  L.   Eev.  Act,  support  thereof. 

1888  "  (51  V.  0.  3).  "(3.)  If    the    defendant    disputes 

=  See  45  &  46  V.  c.  50  ("The  the  validity  of  the  patent,  the  par- 
Municipal  Corporations  Act,  1882  "), 

228 


CHAP.  II.]      EVIDENCE  OF  COLLATERAL  FACTS  EXCLUDED. 

§  316.  The  rule  confining  evidence  to  the  points  in  issue  not 
only  precludes  the  litigant  parties  from  proving  any  facts  not  dis- 
tinctly controverted  by  the  pleadings,  but  it  limits  the  mode  of 
proving  even  the  issues  themselves.  Thus,'  it  excludes  all  evidence 
of  collateral  facts,  which  are  incapable  of  affording  any  reasonable 
presumption  as  to  the  principal  matters  in  dispute.  The  reason 
is,  that  such  evidence  tends  needlessly  to  cousume  the  public 
time,  to  draw  away  the  minds  of  the  jurors  from  the  points  in 
issue,  and  to  excite  prejudice  and  mislead ;  while  the  adverse  party, 
having  had  no  notice  of  such  evidence,  is  not  prepared  to  rebut  it. 
The  due  application  of  this  rule  will  occasionally  tax  to  the  utmost 
the  firmness  and  discrimination  of  the  judge ;  so  that  while  he 
shall  reject,  as  too  remote,  overy  fact  which  merely  furnishes  a 
fanciful  analogy  or  conjectural  inference,  he  may  admit  as  rele- 
vant the  evidence  of  all  those  matters  which  shed  a  real,  though 
perhaps  an  indirect  and  feeble,  light  on  the  question  in  issue.  The 
circumstances  of  the  parties  to  the  suit,  and  the  position  in  which 
they  stood^  when  the  matter  in  controversy  occurred,  are  generally 
proper  subjects  of  evidence ;  and,  indeed,  the  change  in  the  law 
enabling  parties  to  give  testimony  for  themselves,  has  rendered 
this  proof  of  "  surrounding  circumstances "  still  more  important 
than  it  was  in  former  times.'  Accordingly,  in  an  action  for  money 
lent,  the  poverty  of  the  alleged  lender  is  a  very  relevant  fact, 
evidence  of  which  is  admissible  for  the  purpose  of  disproving  the 
loan.* 

§  317.  The  most  important  facts  which  are  excluded  on  the 
ground  of   irrelevance/,  are   the   acts  and   declarations,  either  of 

tioulars  delivered  by  Hm  must  state  livered  Ly  the  plaintiff  and  by  tte 

on  -what  grounds  he  disputes  it,  and,  defendants ;    and   they  respectively 

if  one  of  those  grounds  is  want  of  shall  not  be   allowed  any  costs  in 

novelty,  must  state  the  time  and  place  respect   of  any  particular  delivered 

of  the  previous  publication  or  user  by  them,  unless  the  same  is  certified 

alleged  by  him.  by  the  court  or  a  judge  to  have  been 

"(4.)  At  the  hearing  no  evidence  proven,  or  to  have  been  reasonable 

shall,  except  by  leave  of  the  court  or  and  proper,  without   regard  to  the 

a  judge,  be  admitted  in  proof  of  any  general  costs  of  the  case." 

alleged  infringement  or  objection,  of  '  Gr.  Ev.  §  52,  in  part  for  six  lines, 

which  particulars  are  not  so  delivered.  *  See    Woodward    v.     Buchanan, 

"  (5.)  Particulars  delivered  may  be  1870. 

from  time  to  time  amended,  by  leave  ^  Dowling  v.  Dowling,  1860  (Ir.) 

of  the  court  or  a  judge.  (Pigot,  C.B.). 

"  (6.)  On  taxation  of  costs,  regard  *  Dowling  v.  Dowling,  1860  (Ir.). 
shall  be  had  to  the  particulars  de- 

229 


EES  INTEE  ALIOS  ACT^  EXCLUDED.  [PAET  II. 

gtrangers,  or  of  one  of  the  parties  to  the  action  in  his  dealings 
with  strangers.  These,  in  technical  language,  are  denominated 
"  res  inter  alios  actce." 

§  318.  A  good  example  of  matters  being  excluded  for  irre- 
levancy, and  as  "  res  inter  alios  actce,"  is  that  in  an  action  to  recover 
goods  by  his  assignees  against  a  bankrupt's  creditor,  proof  of  the 
commission  of  acts  of  bankruptcy,  by  showing  that  other  goods 
which,  about  the  same  time,  had  been  delivered  to  other  creditors 
before  the  goods  in  dispute  came  into  defendant's  hands,  had  been 
got  back  from  them,  was  rejected.  It  was  suggested  that  the  con- 
duct of  such  other  creditors  bore  upon  the  case  which  was  being 
tried,  as  it  showed  the  conviction  of  the  other  creditors  that  they 
had  received  the  goods  under  circumstances  which  did  not  entitle  , 
them  to  keep  possession.  But  as  their  opinions,  expressed  after 
the  fiat,  could  not  have  been  received  as  evidence,  so  also  evidence 
of  tlieir  acts,  adduced  for  the  purpose  of  raising  an  inference 
respecting  the  previous  intentions,  either  of  themselves  or  of  the 
bankrupt,  was  inadmissible.^  To  return,  proof  of  the  usage  of  a 
particular  estate,  however  extensive  it  may  be,  is  inadmissible  for  the 
purpose  of  importing  into  the  lease  of  a  farm  on  that  estate  some 
special  stipulations  relative  to  the  mode  of  cultivation ;  ^  on  a  ques- 
tion between  landlord  and  tenant,  whether  rent  be  payable  quar- 
terly or  half-yearly,  evidence  of  the  mode  in  which  other  tenants 
of  the  same  landlord  pay  their  reut  is  rejected ;'  and  where  it  was 
necessary  for  a  brewer  to  prove  that  he  had  supplied  a  publican 
with  good  beer,  other  publicans  were  not  allowed  to  show  that, 
during  the  same  period  as  the  dealing  in  question,  he  had  furnished 
them  with  beer  of  an  excellent  quality,  for  a  man  may  deal  well 
with  some  of  his  customers,  though  not  with  others.* 

§  319.  Again,  where  the  issue  is  whether  the  plaintiff's  scholars 
have  been  ill-fed,  although  evidence  is  admissible  to  show  the 
general  treatment  of  boys  at  schools,  a  witness  may  not  be  asked 
as  to  the  comparative  quality  of  the  provisions  supplied  by  the 
plaintiff  with  those  consumed  in  a  particular  school ;  ^  in  an  action 

'  Backhouse  v.  Jones,  1839.  EUenborougli).     See,  also,  HolHng- 

■"  Womersley  v.  Dally,  1837.  liam  v.  Head,  1856;  Raw  v.  Hutohins, 

5  Carter  v.  Pryke,  1791  (Ld.  Ken-  1861 ;  Howard  v.  Sheward,  1866. 

yon)-  "  Boldron  v.  Widdows,  1824  (Ab- 

*  Holcombe  v.  Hewson,  1810  (M.  bott,  C.J.). 

230 


CHAP.  II.]      CUSTOMS  OF  MANOES  WHEN  ADMISSIBLE. 

against  a  married  woman,  where  there  is  an  issue  whether  she  had 
represented  herself  to  the  plaintiff  as  a  feme  sole,  and  he  had  dealt 
with  her  as  such,  evidence  of  the  defendant's  dealings  with  other 
tradesmen  is  only  admissible,  if  at  all,  on  the  ground  that  she  had 
held  herself  out  to  others  as  a  single  woman  in  such  a  manner  as  to 
reach  plaintiff's  ears ; '  in  an  action  by  the  indorsee  against  the 
acceptor  of  a  hill,  where  the  defence  is  that  the  acceptance  is  a 
forgery,  evidence  that  a  collection  of  bills,  on  which  the  defendant's 
acceptance  was  forged,  had  been  in  plaintiff's  possession,  and  that 
some  of  them  had  been  circulated  by  him,  was  rejected,  as  no  dis- 
tinct proof  was  given  that  the  bill  in  question  had  ever  formed  part  of 
that  collection.^  But  in  an  action  for  a  nuisance  to  a  highway  by 
placing  a  heap  near  it,  evidence  that  ot/ier  horses  (as  well  as 
plaintiff's)  had  shied  at  it  goes  to  prove  that  that  particular  heap 
is  a  nuisance,  and  such  evidence  is  accordingly  admissible.^ 

§  320.  The  two  cases  last  cited  point  us  to  an  reception  to  the  rule 
under  discussion,  which  is,  that  evidence  of  facts  which,  though  col- 
lateral, are  proved  to  be  connected  by  some  general  hnk  with  the 
matter  in  issue,  is  admissible.  There  are  numerous  other  instances 
of  the  recognition  of  this  exception.  Thus,  although  the  customs 
of  one  manor  usually  cannot  be  given  in  evidence  to  prove  the 
customs  of  another,*  yet  such  customs  become  evidence  the  moment 
that  a  foundation  has  been  laid  for  their  admission,  by  clear  proof 
of  a  sufficient  connection  between  the  two  manors.  The  mere  fact 
that  two  manors  lie  within  the  same  parish  and  leet,  nor  even  that 
the  one  was  a  subinfeudation  of  the  other,  will  not  be  sufficient ; 
at  least,  unless  it  be  clearly  shown  that  they  were  separated  after 
the  time  of  legal  memory,  since  otherwise  they  may  have  had  dif- 
ferent immemorial  customs.*     If,  however,  it  can  be  satisfactorily 

'  Barden  v.  Eeverberg,  1837.  See  Such  evidence  would  be  clearly  iaad- 
Smith  n.  Wilkins,  1833,  where,  the  mi ssible  in  an  indictment  for  forgery- 
question  being  whether  credit  was  (Ld.  Denman). 

given  to  defendant's  wife  or  to  her  '  Brown  et  ux  i;.  Eastern  Counties 

father,  evidence  that  other  tradesmen  Ey.,  1889,  0.  A. 

had  given  credit  to  the  father  was  *  M.  of  Anglesey  v.  Ld.  Hather- 

rejected  by  Tindal,  O.J.     Also  Dela-  ton,  1842  (Ld.  Abinger) ;  Furneaux 

motte  V.  Lane,  1840.  v.  Hutohins,   1778 ;    Doe  u.  Sisson, 

2  Grifflts  V.  Payne,  1839;  Thomp-  1810. 

son  V.  Mosely,  1833  (Ld.  Lyndhurst);  ^  M.  of  Anglesey  v.  Ld.  Hatherton, 

Viney  v.  Barss,  1795  (Ld.  Kenyon) ;  1842. 
Balcetti  v.  Serani,  1792  (Buller,  J.). 

231 


COLLATERAL  FACTS  [PAET  II. 

proved  that  the  customs  in  the  two  manors  are  identical,  or  that  the 
one  was  derived  from  the  other  after  the  time  of  Eichard  the  First, 
then  the  customs  of  each  will  respectively  become  evidence.^  More- 
over, whenever  the  custom  in  question  is  as  to  a  particular  incident 
of  a  general  tenure  proved  to  be  common  to  the  two  manors, 
evidence  may  be  given  of  what  the  custom  of  the  one  is  as  to  that 
tenure  for  the  purpose  of  showing  what  is  the  custom  of  the  other 
as  to  the  same.^  For  instance,  prove  in  a  particular  manor  that 
borough  English  or  gavelkind  prevails,  and  then  you  may  see  from 
other  manors  what  are  the  peculiarities  of  these  tenures.' 

§  321.  Similarly,  in  the  manors  on  the  border  between  Scotland 
and  England,*  a  particular  species  of  tenure,  called  tenant-right, 
and  in  the  manors  in  the  mining  districts  of  Derbyshire  and 
Cornwall,  particular  customs,  as  to  the  rights  of  the  miners  and  the 
rights  to  the  minerals,  prevail.  If  in  one  of  these  no  example  can 
be  adduced  of  what  is  the  custom  in  any  particular  case,  in  order  to 
explain  the  nature  of  the  tenure  or  right  in  question,  evidence  is 
admissible  to  show  what  is  the  general  usage  with  respect  to  that 
tenure  or  right.^ 

§  322.  Accordingly,  too,  upon  a  question  whether  the  Crown,  in 
right  of  the  Duchy  of  Lancaster,  had  the  exclusive  privilege,  under 
an  original  charter,  of  appointing  a  coroner  within  the  honour  of 
Pontefract,  evidence  of  appointments  of  coroners,  and  of  their  act- 
ing, in  other  parts  of  the  fame  duchy,  was  admitted.'  On  the  same 
principle,  the  mode  of  conducting  a  particular  branch  of  trade  in  one 
place  may  be  proved  by  showing  the  manner  in  which  the  same 
trade  is  carried  on  in  another  place.'  And,  where  there  is  a  dispute 
as  to  the  exact  line  of  boundary  between  manors,  evidence  that  the 
alleged  boundary  is  a  natural  one,  and  bounds  one  of  the  manors 
from  certain  other  manors  (not  the  subjects  of  controversy)  is 
admissible,   because  the  boundary  being  a  natural  one,   equally 

>  M.  of  Anglesey  v.  Ld.  Hatherton,  1842  (Eolfe,  B.). 

1842  (Alderson,  B.).  *  Eowe  v.  Parker,  1792  (Ld.  Kon- 

2  Id.  ;  Stanley  ■!;.  White,  1811  (Ld.  yon). 

EUenborouglij ;    E.    v.    Ellis,    1813  '  M.  of  Anglesey «.  Ld.  Hatherton, 

(id.);     D.    of  Somerset  v.    France,  1842  (Ld.  Abinger) ;   Eowe  v.  Bren- 

1727;  Champian  v.  Atkinson,  1672;  ton,  1828. 

explained(Bolfe,B.)inM.  of  Anglesey  '  Jewison  v.   Dyson,    1842.      See 

V.  Ld.  Hatherton,  1842.  Fleet  v.  Murton,  1871. 

*  M.  of  Anglesey  v.  Ld.  Hatherton,  '  Noble  v.  Kennoway,  1780, 

232 


CHAP.  11.]  CONNECTED  WITH  FACT  IN  ISSUE. 

suitable    in    both    eases,    it    is    highly  unlikely  to    haye    been 
varied.' 

§  323.  Where,  too,  the  question  is  whether  a  slip  of  waste  land, 
lying  between  the  highway  and  the  enclosed  lands  of  the  plaintifE, 
belongs  to  him,  or  to  the  lord  of  the  manor, — the  lord  may  give 
evidence  of  acts  of  ownership  on  other  parts  of  the  waste  land 
between  the  same  road  and  the  enclosures  of  other  persons,  although 
at  the  distance  of  two  miles  from  the  spot  in  dispute,  and  although 
the  continuity  of  the  waste  be  interrupted.^  Again,  where,  in 
trespass,  the  plaintiff's  object  is  to  prove  himself  owner  of  the 
entire  bed  of  a  river  flowing  between  his  land  and  that  of  the 
defendant,  and  thus  rebut  the  presumption  that  each  party  is 
entitled  ad  medium  filum  aquae,'  he  may  give  evidence  of  acts  of 
ownership  exercised  by  himself  upon  the  bed  and  banks  of  the  river 
lower  down  the  stream  on  the  defendant's  side,  where  the  same 
river  flows  between  the  plaintiff's  land  and  the  farm  of  a  third 
party,  or  of  repairs  done,  beyond  the  limits  of  the  defendant's  land, 
to  a  fence  dividing  defendant's  and  other  land  from  the  river, 
which  runs  for  a  considerable  distance  along  the  side  of  the  stream, 
till  at  last  it  comes  actually  opposite  to  the  extremity  of  the  plain- 
tiff's property  on  the  other  side.* 

'  Brisco  V.  Lomax,  1838.  dence  may  he  given  of  acts  done  on  other 

*  Doe  V.  Kemp,  1831,  recognized  parts,  provided  there  is  such  a  common 
(Parke,  B.)  in  Jones  v.  "Williams,  character  of  locality  hetween  those  parts 
1837;  Bryan  v.  Winwood,  1808;  and  the  spot  in  question,  as  would 
Dendy  v.  Simpson,  1856.  raise  a  reasonable    inference    in    the 

'  Ante,  §  119.  minds  of  the  jury,  that  the  place  in 

*  In  Jones  W.Williams,  183.7,  Parke,  dispute  lelonged  to  the  plaintiff  if  the 
B.,  observes: — "  I  ttink  the  evidence  other  parts  did.  In  ordinary  cases,  to 
offered  of  acts  in  another  part  of  one  prove  his  title  to  a  close,  the  claimant 
continuous  hedge,  and  in  the  whole  may  give  in  evidence  acts  of  owner- 
bed  of  the  river,  adjoining  the  plain-  ship  in  any  part  of  the  same  en- 
tifi's  land,  was  admissible  in  evi-  closure ;  for  the  ownership  of  one 
dence,  on  the  ground  that  they  are  part  causes  a'  reasonable  inference 
such  acts  as  might  reasonably  lead  that  the  other  belongs  to  the  same 
to  the  inference  that  the  entire  hedge  person ;  though  it  by  no  means  fol- 
and  bed  of  the  river,  and,  conse-  lows  as  a  necessary  consequence,  for 
quently,  the  part  in  dispute,  belonged  diiferent  persons  may  have  balks  of 
to  the  plaintiff.  Ownership  may  be  land  in  the  same  enclosure  ;  but  this 
proved  by  proof  of  possession,  and  is  a  fact  to  be  submitted  to  the  jury, 
that  can  be  shown  by  acts  of  enjoy-  So,  I  apprehend,  the  same  rule  is 
ment  of  the  land  itself ;  but  it  is  im-  applicable  to  a  wood  which  is  not 
possible,  in  the  nature  of  things,  to  enclosed  by  any  fence  :  if  you  prove 
confine  the  evidence  to  the  very  pre-  the  cutting  of  timber  in  one  part,  I 
cise  spot  on  which  the  alleged  tres-  take  that  to  be  evidence  to  go  to  a 
pass  may  have  been  committed ;  eui-  jury  to  prove  a  right  in  the  whole 

233 


COLLATERAL  FACTS 


[part  II. 


§  324.  The  same  principle  applies  to  the  case  of  mines.  There- 
fore, on  a  claim  founded  upon  a  demise  of  all  mines  and  minerals 
under  a  large  contiguous  area,  evidence  of  working  under  one  part 
of  the  surface  is  evidence  of  possession  of  the  entire  subject  of 
demise.' 

§  325.  In  cases,  as  those  above  referred  to,  it  is  for  the  judge  to 
decide,^  vrhether  such  an  unity  of  character  exists,  between  the  spot 
in  dispute  and  the  parcel  of  land  over  which  acts  of  ownership 
have  been  exercised,  as  to  lead  to  the  fair  inference  that  both  are 
subject  to  the  same  rights,  and  constitute  in  fact  but  parts  of  an 
entire  property.  If  no  such  inference  can  be  raised,  evidence  of 
acts  done  beyond  the  limits  of  the  locus  in  quo  will  be  inadmissible. 
Tor  example,  where  it  was  attempted  to  connect  parcels  of  waste 
land  with  each  other,  by  merely  showing  that  they  all  lay  within 
the  same  manor,  and  between  enclosures  and  public  roads,  evidence 
of  acts  of  ownership  over  some  of  these  lands  was  held  inadmissible 
to  prove  title  to  the  others.^ 


■wood,  altiougli  tliere  be  no  fence,  or 
distinct  boundary  surrounding  the 
whole ;  and  the  case  of  Stanley  v. 
White,  1811,  I  conceive,  is  to  be 
explained  on  this  principle :  there 
was  a  continuous  belt  of  trees,  and 
acts  of  ownership  on  one  part  were 
held  to  be  admissible  to  prove  that 
the  plaintiff  was  the  owner  of  another 
part,  on  which  the  trespass  was  com- 
mitted. So  I  should  apply  the  same 
reasoning  to  a  continuous  hedge ; 
though  no  doubt  the  defendant 
might  rebut  the  inference  that  the 
whole  belonged  to  the  same  person, 
by  showing  acts  of  ownership  pn  his 
part  along  the  same  fence.  It  has 
been  said  in  the  course  of  the  argu- 
ment, that  the  defendant  had  no  in- 
terest to  dispute  the  acts  of  ownership 
not  opposite  his  own  land ;  hut  the 
ground  on  which  such  acts  are  ad- 
missible is  not  the  acquiescence  of  any 
party :  they  are  admissible  of  them- 
selves propria  vigore,  for  they  tend  to 
prove  that  he  who  does  them  is  the 
owner  of  the  soil ;  though  if  they  are 
done  in  the  absence  of  all  persons  in- 
terested to  dispute  them,  they  are  of  less 
weight."  See,  also,  E.  v.  Brightside, 
Bierlow,  184:9 ;  Peardon  v.  Underbill, 


234 


1850 ;  Donegall  v.  Templemore,  1858 
(Ir.)  (Christian,  J.);  and  In  re  Belfast 
Dock  Act,  1866-7  (Ir.). 

'  Taylor  v.  Parry,  1840  (Tindal, 
C.J.). 

*  Doe  V.  Kemp,  1831  (Bosanqiiet, 
J.);  ante,  §  24. 

^  Doe  v.  Kemp,  1835.  Ld.  Den- 
man,  in  giving  judgment,  observes, 
' '  If  the  lord  has  a  right  to  one  piece 
of  waste  land,  it  affords  no  infer- 
ence, even  the  most  remote,  that  he 
has  a  right  to  another,  in  the  same 
manor,  although  both  may  be  simi- 
larly situated  with  respect  to  the 
highway ;  assuming  that  all  were 
originally  the  property  of  the  same 
person,  as  the  lord  of  the  manor, 
which  is  all  that  the  fact  of  their 
being  in  the  same  manor  proves,  no 
presumption  arises  from  his  retain- 
ing one  part  in  his  hands  that  he 
retained  another ;  nor,  if  in  one  part 
of  the  manor  the  lord  has  dedicated 
a  portion  of  the  waste  to  the  use  of 
the  public,  and  granted  out  the  ad- 
joining land  to  private  individuals, 
does  it  by  any  means  follow,  nor 
does  it  raise  any  probability,  that  in 
another  part  he  may  not  have  granted 
the  whole  out  to  private  individuals, 


CHAP.  ir.J       WHEN  EXCLUDED  IN  CRIMINAL  CASES. 

§  326.  The  rule  that  evidence  must  he  strictly  confined  to  the 
points  in  issue  (as  limited  in  the  manner  above  stated),  applies 
■with  even  greater  force  to  criminal  than  to  civil  proceedings. 
An  indictment  should  afford  distinct  information  to  the  prisoner 
of  the  specific  charge  about  to  be  brought  against  him.  There- 
fore, the  admission  of  any  evidence  of  facts  unconnected  with 
that  charge,  and,  relating  to  acts  alleged  to  have  been  done  at 
a  different  time  or  place,  would  be  clearly  open  to  the  serious 
objection  of  taking  the  prisoner  by  surprise.  No  man  should  be 
bound,  at  the  peril  of  life  or  liberty,  fortune  or  reputation,  to 
answer  at  once  and  unprepared  for  every  action  of  his  life.  Few 
even  of  the  best  of  men  would  choose  to  submit  to  such  an  ordeal.' 
Consequently,  if  on  an  indictment  for  burglariously  entering  a 
house  on  a  certain  day  and  stealing  goods  therein,  the  prosecutor 
fail  in  proving  that  any  larceny  was  committed  on  that  occasion, 
he  cannot  abandon  the  charge  of  burglary,  and  then  proceed  to 
show  that  the  prisoner  stole  some  of  the  articles  mentioned  in  the 
indictment  on  a  previous  occasion ;  because,  though  time  is  not 
usually  a  material  allegation,  yet  the  prisoner,  having  been  led  to 
suppose  that  he  was  to  meet  a  charge  of  burglary,  cannot  be 
expected  to  come  prepared  to  prove  his  innocence  with  respect  to  a 
distinct  offence,  said  to  have  been  committed  at  a  totally  different 
time.^  Accordingly,  too,  an  admission  by  a  prisoner  that  he  has, 
at  another  time,  committed  an  offence  similar  to  that  with  which  he 
is  charged,  and  has  a  tendency  to  perpetrate  such  crimes,  cannot 
be  received.'  Thus,  on  a  charge  of  treason,  no  overt  act  amounting 
to  a  distinct  independent  charge,  though  falling  under  the  same 
head  of  treason,  can  be  given  in  evidence,  unless  it  be  either  itseli 
expressly  alleged  in  the'indictment,  or  be  direct  proof  of  some  oi 
one  of  the  overt  acts  which  are  there  laid.* 

and  they  afterwards  have  dedicated  (Bayley,  J.). 

part  as  a  public  road.     But  the  case  '  Fost.,  0.  L.  246.     Note  the  dis- 

is  very  difierent  with  respect  to  those  tinction    between    such    cases    and 

parcels,  which  from  their  local  situa-  those   where    a    charge    necessarily 

tion  may  be  deemed  parts  of  one  involves  some  other  distinct  offence 

waste  or  conmion ;  acts  of  ownership  to  have  been  committed  at  the  same 

in  one  part  of  the  same  field,  axe  time  and  place,  as  to  which,  see  ante, 

evidence  of  title  to  the  whole ;  and  §§  265  et  seq. 

the  Kke  may  be  said  of  similar  acts  *  K.  v.  Vandercomb,  1796. 

on  part  of  one  large  waste  or  com-  '  E.    v.    Cole,    1810   (by    all    the 

mon."   See,  also,  Tyrwhitt  V.Wynne,  judges).' 

1819  ;    Hollis   v.    Goldfinch,    1823  «  7  W.  3,  c.  3  ("The  Treason  Act, 

235 


WHAT  COLLATERAL  FACTS  ADMISSIBLE.      [PAET  11. 

§  327.  When,  however,  several /e/o««es  are  so  connected  together 
as  to  form  part  of  one  entire  transaction,  an  exception  to  the 
general  rale  that  collateral  facts  must  he  excluded  arises,  similar 
to  that  which  prevails  in  civil  cases,'  and  evidence  of  one  felony 
may  be  given  to  show  the  character  of  the  other.''  Thus,  on 
an  indictment  for  stealing  6.s.  from  a  till,  evidence  was  received 
that  on  one  occasion,  when  the  till  contained  marked  silver  and 
other  money,  amounting  in  all  to  12.s.  6d.,  the  prisoner  went  to  it, 
and  it  was  afterwards  found  to  contain  lis.  6d.  only,  and  that  on 
subsequent  examinations  of  the  till  the  money  was  perceived  to 
have  gradually  diminished,  and  that,  on  the  prisoner  being  searched, 
8s.  of  the  marked  money  was  found  on  his  person ;  for  though 
each  taking  was  a  separate  felony,  they  were  all  so  connected 
together  as  mutually  to  illustrate  and  prove  each  other.*  So  where 
the  lessee  of  a  coal-mine  had  run  levels  from  his  own  shaft  into  his 
neighbours'  mines,  and  had,  during  a  period  of  four  years,  been 
constantly  extracting  coal  belonging  to  thirty  different  proprietors, 
an  indictment  charging  him  in  one  and  the  same  count  with 
stealing  the  coal  of  each  of  these  proprietors  was  held  valid ;  and 
the  judge  refused  to  make  the  prosecutor  elect  on  which  case  he 
would  rely,  but  allowed  him  to  give  evidence  in  support  of  all  the 
charges,  as  at  least  furnishing  proof  of  a  felonious  intent.* 

§  328.  Again,  where  four  indictments  against  a  woman  respectively 
charged  her  with  poisoning  her  husband  and  two  of  her  sons,  and 
with  attempting  to  poison  a  third  son,  on  the  trial  of  the  first  indict- 
ment evidence  was  admitted  that  arsenic  raust  have  been  taken  by 
the  three  sons  a  few  months  after  their  father's  death ;  that  all  the 
four  parties,  when  taken  ill,  exhibited  the  same  symptoms ;  and 

1695"),  §  8,  as  explained  in  Post.,  0.  away  the  custom-liouse  barge,  and 

L.  245  ;  citing  Ambrose  Eookwood's  gone  a  cruising  in  her,  was  rejected : 

case,    1696;    Lowick's    case,    1696;  Vaugban's  case,  1696. 

Layer's  case,  1722 ;    Deacon's  case,  '  As  to  wbicb,  see  supra,  §§  320— 

1746 ;  and  Wedderburne's  case,  1746.  325. 

Accordingly,   on   an  indictment  for  ^  E.  v.  FUis,   1824  (Bayley,  J.); 

adhering  to  the  King's  enemies  on  Eoupell  v.  Haws,  1863 ;  E.  v.  Eear- 

the  high  sea,  where  the  overt  act  laid  den,  1 864  (Willes,  J.). 

was  the  prisoner's  cruising  on  the  '  E.  v.  Ellis,  1826. 

King's  subjects  in  a  vessel  called  the  *  E.  v.  Bleasdale,  1848  (Erie,  J.). 

Loyal  Clencarty,  evidence,  without  See  E.   v.   Eirth,    1869,   -where'  the 

anything  to  connect  it  with  the  overt  prisoner  was   indicted  for    stealing 

acts  for  which  he  was  being  tried,  gas :  E.  v.  Henwood,  1870. 

that  he  had  some  time  before  cut 

336 


CHAP.  II.  j        DOCTRINE  OF  ELECTION. 

that  the  womaii,  who  had  lived  in  the  same  house  with  her  husband 
and  children,  had  heen  in  the  habit  of  preparing  their  meals,  such 
evidence  going  to  prove,  first,  that  the  husband  (the  subject  of  the 
indictment  that  was  then  being  tried)  died  of  arsenic,  and  next, 
that  his  death  had  not  been  accidental.  ^  Where,  too,  a  man 
eommitted  three  burglaries  in  one  night,  and  left  at  one  of  the 
houses  property  taken  from  another,  the  three  felonies  were  con- 
sidered so  connected  that  the  court  eoiild  hear  the  history  of  all;^ 
and  similar  evidence  was  received  where  a  prisoner  was  charged 
on  three  indictments  with  firing  three  stacks  belonging  to  separate 
parties,  within  sight  of  each  other,  v/hieh  had  all  been  set  on  fire 
at  about  the  same  time.' 

§  329.  In  connection  with  the  principle  that  criminal  cases  are 
governed  by  the  general  rule  that  evidence  of  collateral  facts 
cannot  be  given  eiixept  where  it  is  shown  to  be  immediately  con- 
nected in  some  way  with  the  transaction  which  is  the  immediate 
subject  of  the  inquiry,  we  may  usefully,  with  this  first  exception 
to  such  general  rule,*  consider  the  special  rules  of  law,  called  the 
doctrine  of  election,  by  which  the  application  of  this  exception  is 
limited. 

§  329a.  Now,  in  point  of  law,  no  objection  can  be  raised,  either 
on  demuri^r  or  in  arrest  of  judgment,  though  the  defendant  or 
defendants  be  charged  in  different  counts  of  an  indictment  with 
different  offences  of  the  same  kind.*  Indeed,  on  the  face  of  the 
record,  every  count  purports  to  be  for  a  separate  offence,"  and 
in  misdemeanors  it  is  the  daily  practice  to  receive  evidence  of 
several  libels,  several  assaults,  several  acts  of  fraud,  and  the  like, 
upon  the  same  indictment.'     In  cases  of  felony,  however,  this  rule 

'  E.   V.   Greering,    1849    (Pollock,  58 — 60,  for  remarkable   cases  of  a 

C.B.,  after  consulting  Alderson,'  B.,  similar  nature    whicli    occurred    in 

and  TaKourd,  J.) ;  K.  v.  Flanagan,  Scotland. 

1882  (Brett,  J.);  E.  v.  Garner,  1864  ^  jj.  v.  Long,  1833  (Gumey,  B.); 

(Willes,  J.,  and  Pollock,  G.B.);  E.  v.  E.  ■;;.  Cobden,  1862  (Bramwell,  B.). 

Cotton,    1873    (Archibald,    J.,    and  *  As  to  other  exceptions,  see  infra. 

Pollock,    B.) ;    E.    v.    Eoden,    1874  §§  335  et  seq. 

(Lush,  J.);  E.  ■y.  Heesom,  1878(id.).  *  E.    v.    Kingston,    1806;    E.   v. 

See  post,  §  340.     But  see  E.  v.  Wins-  Jones,  1809  (Ld.  Ellenborough).    As 

low,  1860  (Martin  and  Wilde,  BB.).  to  election  in  civil  cases,  see  Howard 

^  Cited  by  Ld.  Ellenborough  in  R.  v.  Newton,  1843. 

V.  Wylie,  1804;  E.  v.  Stonyer,  1843  «  Young  i;.  E.,  1789  (Buller,  J.). 

(Wightman,  J.).     See,  also,  Alison,  '  E.    v.   Jones,   1809   (Ld.   EUen- 

Cr.  L.  313,  314,  and  WUls,  Oir.  Ev.  borough);  E.  v.  Levy,  1819.     See, 

237 


DOCTRINE  OF  ELECTION.  [PAET  II. 

has,  from  motives  of  humanity,  teen  considerahly  modified.  As 
an  indictment  containing  several  distinct  charges  is  calculated  to 
embarrass  a  prisoner  in  his  defence,  the  judges  are  accustomed  to 
quash  indictments  so  framed,  when  it  appears,  before  the  prisoner 
has  pleaded  and  the  jury  are  charged,  that  the  inquiry  is  to  include 
separate  crimes.  When,  however,  this  circumstance  is  discovered 
during  a  trial,  the  prosecutor  is  usually  called  upon  to  elect  one 
felony,  and  to  confine  himself  to  that,'  unless  the  offences,  though 
in  law  distinct,  seem  to  constitute  in  fact  but  parts  of  one  con- 
tinuous transaction,  in  which  latter  event  an  "  election  "  will  not 
be  enforced.^ 

§  330.  For  instance,  in  general  if  a  prisoner  be  charged  with 
knowingly  receiving  several  stolen  articles,  and  it  be  proved  that 
they  were  received  at  separate  times,  the  prosecutor  may  be  put 
to  his  election.  But  if  it  be  possible  that  all  the  goods  may 
have  been  received  at  one  time,  he  cannot  be  compelled  to 
abandon  any  part  of  the  accusation.'  The  court,  too,  refused  to 
put  the  prosecutor  to  an  election,  but  heard  the  whole  story,  in  a 
case  where  several  prisoners  were  charged  in  different  counts  of 
the  same  indictment  with  successive  rapes  upon  the  prosecutrix, 
and  with  aiding  each  other  in  turn.*  A  similar  course  has  been 
followed  where  an  indictment  contained  five  counts  for  setting  fire 
to  five  houses  belonging  to  different  owners,  and  it  appears  that 
the  houses  were  in  a  row,  and  that  one  fire  burnt  them  all ;  *  so, 
also,  it  was  where  an  indictment,  in  the  same  count,  charged  four 
prisoners  with  assaulting  and  robbing  two  persons,  who  were 
walking  together  at  the  time  when  they  were  attacked  ;°  and  also 
in  a  case  where  the  defendant  was  charged  in  a  single  count  with 
uttering  several  forged  receipts  (even  as  many  as  twenty-two) 
purporting  to  be  signed  by  different  persons,  with  intent  to  defraud, 


also,  E.   V.   Finacane,    1833;   E.   v.  «  Young  u.  E.,  1789  (BuUer,  J.) ; 

Collier,  1831.     But  see  E.  v.  Barry,      E.  v.  Levy,   1819 ;    E.  v.  Birdseye, 
1866  (Martin,  B.).  1830.     See,  also.  Anon.,  1841  (Ir.). 

1  E.   V.  Ward,    1864    (Byles,   J.).  '  E.  v.  Dunn,  1826;  E.  v.  Hinley, 

That  was  an  indictment  witli  three      1843  (Maule,  J.), 
counts  for  sending  three  threatening  *  E.  v.  Folkes,  1832  ;  E.  v.  Gray, 

letters.     Held,  that  prosecutor  must      1835 ;  E.  v.  Parry,  1837. 
elect  to  proceed  on  one  count.  '  E.  v.  Trueman,  1839. 

«  B,.v.  Giddins,  1842  (Tindal,  C.J.)- 
238 


CHAP.  II.]      LIMITATION  OF  DOCTRINE  OF  ELECTION. 

it  being  alleged  that  all  were  uttered  at  one  and  the  same  time, 
and  the  proof  corresponding  with  this  allegation.' 

§  331.  It  is  expressly  provided  by  statute  that  in  the  case  of 
embezzlement  by  clerks,  servants,  and  persons  employed  in  the 
public  service,  or  in  the  police,  distinct  acts,  not  exceeding  three, 
may  be  charged  in  one  indictment,  if  committed  against  the  same 
master,  and  within  six  calendar  months  from  the  first  to  the  last  of 
such  acts.^  Still,  if  a  prosecutor  (not  taking  advantage  of  the 
statute)  indict  his  servant  for  a  single  act  of  embezzlement,  ho 
must  confine  his  evidence  to  that  alone,  and,  if  it  appear  that  the 
prisoner  received  different  sums  on  different  days,  and  made  a 
false  account  respecting  each  sum  separately,  he  must  elect  one 
sum  and  one  day  on  which  to  proceed.' 

§  332.  In  the  case  of  larceny,  again,  it  is  by  statute  provided 
that  several  counts  may  be  inserted  in  the  same  indictment  for 
distinct  acts  of  stealing,  not  exceeding  three,  which  may  have 
been  committed  by  the  prisoner  against  the  same  person  within 
the  space  of  six  calendar  months.*  If,  moreover,  upon  the  trial 
of  any  indictment  for  larceny,  the  property  alleged  to  have  been 
stolen  at  one  time  shall  turn  out  to  have  been  taken  at  different 
times,  the  prosecutor  shall  not  be  put  to  his  election,  unless  it 
shall  appear  that  there  were  more  than  three  takings,  or  that  more 
than  the  space  of  six  calendar  months  elapsed  between  the  first 
and  the  last  of  such  takings.^  In  either  of  these  last  events  the 
prosecutor  shall  be  required  to  elect  to  proceed  for  such  number  of 
takings,  not  exceeding  three,  as  have  occurred  within  six  months 
of  each  other.* 

§  333.  In  the  case,  too,  of  receivers  of  stolen  goods,  it  is  also 
by  statute  provided "  that  if  the  inquiry  relate  to  a  single  criminal 
act,  one  or  more  counts  for  feloniously  stealing  property  may  be 
joined  in  the  same  indictment  with  one  or  more  counts  charging 
the  felonious  receipt  of  the  same  property  by  the  prisoner,  he  well 
knowing  it  to  have  been  stolen.' 

»  E.  V.  Thomas,  1800.  *  24  &  25  V.  c.  96  ("The  Laicenv 

2  24  &  25  V.  c.  96  ("The  Larceny      Act,  1861 "),  §  5. 
Act,  1861"),  §  71-     See  E.  v.  Balls,  »  Id.  §  6. 

1871.  »  Id.  §  92. 

»  E.  V.  Williams,  1834.  '  E.  v.  Beeton,  1849.    See  E.  v. 

Hughes,  1860. 

239 


COLLATERAL  FACTS  WHEN  ADMISSIBLE.      [PAET  II, 

§  334.  The  time  for  putting  the  prosecutor  to  his  eleotion  is, 
when  it  shall  appear  by  the  evidence  that  the  two  or  more  supposed 
occurrences  took  place  at  different  periods.  It  is  not  sufScient  for 
this  purpose  that  the  counsel  for  the  Crown,  in  his  opening  address, 
states  that  the  fact  is  so,  because  the  witnesses,  on  being  examined, 
may  put  the  matter  in  a  different  light.' 

§  335.  It  is  now  time  to  return  to  the  consideration  of  the  excep- 
tions to  the  general  rule  that  evidence  of  collateral  facts  is  not 
usually  receivable.  The  first  exception  to  this  general  rule,  which 
we  were  considering  when  we  entered  upon  a  digression  as  to  the 
law  of  election  is,  it  will  be  remembered,  the  exception  embodied  in 
the  rule  that  evidence  of  collateral  facts  is  received  when  such  facts 
are  connected  with  the  transaction  which  is  the  subject  of  inquiry. 
A  second  exception  to  the  general  rule,  which  lays  down  that  evidence 
of  collateral  facts  canuot  be  received,  arises  where  the  question  is  a 
matter  of  science,  and  where  the  facts  proved,  though  not  directly  in 
issue,  tend  to  illustrate  the  opinions  of  scientific  witnesses.  For 
example,  where  the  point  in  dispute  was,  whether  a  sea-wall  had 
caused  the  choking  up  of  a  harbour,  and  engineers  were  called  to 
give  their  opinions  as  to  the  effect  of  the  wall,  proof  that  other 
harbours  on  the  same  coast,  where  there  were  no  embankments,  had 
begun  to  be  choked  about  the  same  time  as  the  harbour  in  question, 
was  admitted,  as  such  evidence  served  to  elucidate  the  reasoning  of 
the  skilled  witnesses.^  If  the  point  in  dispute  be  whether  a  defen- 
dant was  or  was  not  in  his  right  mind  on  a  certain  occasion,  it  is 
clear  that,  after  proof  by  a  medical  man,  or  (in  a  civil  case)  an 
admission  by  counsel,  that  madness  is  often  of  an  hereditary 
character,  evidence  tending  to  show  that  none  of  the  defendant's 
ancestors  or  near  relations  had  been  insane,  would  be  admissible  in 
support  of  the  negative  proposition  ;  and  on  a  question  of  disputed 
paternity,  once  prove  as  a  matter  of  science  that  children  are  apt  to 
inherit  the  features  or  general  appearance  of  their  parents,  and  then, 
as  a  matter  of  course,  evidence  will  be  received  of  personal  resem- 
blance between  the  party  in  question  and  his  alleged  father.' 

§  336.  Tet  a  third  exception  to  the   general  rule  which,  in 

•  E.  V.  Smart,  1841  (Ir.)  (Bushe,  »  Folkesv.  Cliadd,1782;  M'Fadden 

O.J.).  V.  Murdock,  1867  (Ir.). 

3  Bagot.u.  Bagot,  1878  (Ir.). 
240 


CHAP.  II.]      COLLATERAL  FACTS  WHEN  ADMISSIBLE. 

criminal  cases,  excludes  evidence  of  collateral  facts,  is  that  in  such 
cases  evidence  of  such  collateral  facts  is  not  excluded,  when  it  can 
raise  a  fair  inference  respecting  the  matter  in  issue  by  either  tending 
to  show  a  prisoner's  identity  or  to  corroborate  the  testimony  of  a 
witness  in  some  material  particular.  For  example,  on  an  informa- 
tion for  a  libel,  where  the  printer  swore  that  he  had  received  the 
manuscript  from  the  defendant,  and  had  returned  it  to  him,  and 
notice  to  produce  it  had  been  given  to  the  defendant,  other  libels 
written  by  him  concerning  the  same  subject  were  received  to  corro- 
borate the  statement  of  the  printer ; '  where  a  prisoner  was  charged 
with  robbing  the  prosecutor  of  a  coat  by  threatening  to  accuse  him 
of  an  unnatural  crime,  evidence  of  a  similar,  but  ineffectual, 
attempt  on  the  following  evening,  when  the  prisoner  brought 
a  duplicat^e  pawn-ticket  for  the  coat,  which  was  found  on  him 
at  the  time  of  his  apprehension,  was  held  admissible,  as  con- 
firmatory of  the  truth  of  the  prosecutor's  evidence  respecting 
what  occurred  on  the  former  day ;  ^  on  a  charge  of  highway 
robbery,  the  prosecutor  was  allowed  to  rebut  an  alibi,  by  proving 
that,  shortly  before  the  attack  upon  him,  and  near  the  same  spot, 
the  prisoner  had  robbed  another  person ;  ^  aad  even  had  no  such 
defence  been  set  up,  similar  evidence  would,  it  seems,  have  been 
admissible,  as  showing  at  least  that  the  prisoner  was  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood at  the  time  when  the  crime  was  committed.* 

§  337.  The  exception  just  stated  also  prevails  in  civil  causes. 
For  instance,  where  a  party  was  sued  on  a  bill  of  exchange,  accepted 
in  his  name  by  another  person,  and  evidence  had  been  given  that 
this  person  had  a  general  authority  from  the  defendant  to  accept 
bills  in  his  name,  an  admission  by  the  defendant  of  his  liability  on 
another  bill  so  accepted  was  held  receivable  in  evidence  to  confirm 
the  witness  who  had  spoken  to  the  general  authority.* 

§  338.  It  may,  in  connexion  with  the  rule  that  evidence  of  col- 
lateral facts  is  usually  inadmissible,  be  noted  that,  where  the 
knowledge,  intent,  or  good  faith,  of  a  party  is  material,  evidence 
may  be  admitted  to  prove  facts  which  happened  before  or  after 

1  E.  V.  Pearce,  1791  (Ld.  Kenyon).      J.).     See,  also,  E.  v.  Fursey,    1833 

*  E.   V.   Egerton,    1819,    cited   by      (Parke  and  Gaselee,  JJ.). 
Holroyd,  J.,  in  E.  v.  Ellis,  1826.  ^  Llewellyn  v.  Winckworth,  1845. 

3  E.  v.Briggs,  1839(Alderson,B.).      See    HolKngliam    v.    Head,    1858; 

*  E.  V.  Eooney,   1836  (Littledale,      Morris  v.  Bethell,  1869. 

X.      VOL.  I,  241  B 


COLLATERAL  FACTS  WHEN  ADMISSIBLE.      [PART  II. 

the  principal  transaction,  even  when  they  have  no  direct  or 
apparent  connexion  with  such  transaction.  At  first  sight  the 
admission  of  such  evidence  may  appear  to  constitute  another 
exception  to  the  general  rule.  But  the  knowledge  or  gbod  faith,  or 
intent  of  the  party  being  a  material  fact,  the  evidence,  though 
apparently  collateral,  and  foreign  to  the  main  subject,  really  has 
a  direct  bearing  on  an  issue  in  the  case.  Therefore,  the  admission 
of  such  evidence,  instead  of  being  an  exception  to  the  rule,  falls 
strictly  within  it.  An  example  of  this  principle  is  that  where  the 
question  is,  whether  the  acceptor  of  a  bill  of  exchange  either 
knew  that  the  name  of  the  payee  was  fictitious,  or  at  any  rate 
had  given  the  drawer  a  general  authority  to  draw  bills  on  him 
payable  to  fictitious  persons,  evidence  may  be  admitted  to  show 
that  he  had  accepted  other  bills,  drawn  in  like  manner,  before  it 
was  possible  to  have  transmitted  them  from  the  place  at  which  they 
bore  date.'  Again,  in  an  action  for  an  assault  and  consequent 
injury,  evidence  that  she  had  ascribed  her  injury  to  a  previous 
accident  having  been  given  for  the  defence,  the  plaintiff  was 
allowed  to  show  that  in  fact  no  such  accident  had  ever  occurred.^ 
So,  too,  in  any  trial,  evidence  will  be  admissible  to  prove  or  dis- 
prove any  attempt  at  subornation  of  witnesses.^ 

§  339.  Further,  in  an  action  for  fraudulently  representing  that 
a  trader  was  trustworthy,  whereby  the  plaintiff  was  induced  to 
trust  him,  the  defendant  was  permitted  to  call  fellow- townsmen  of 
the  trader  to  state  that,  at  the  time  when  the  representation  was 
made,  the  man  was,  according  to  their  belief,  in  good  credit ; '  in  an 
action  for  the  price  of  fixing  railings  to  certain  houses  belonging  to 
defendant,  the  defence  to  which  was  that  plaiatiff  had  given  credit 
to  a  builder  by  whom  the  houses  were  buUt  under  a  contract,  such 
builder  was,  to  show  the  bona  fides  of  the  defence,  allowed  to  state 
that  the  order  was  given  by  him  on  his  own  account,  and  not  as 
agent  for  the  defendant,  and  that  the  defendant  had  actually  paid 
him  for  the  building  of  the  houses,  including  the  charge  for  the 
railings ;  ^  and  where  a  person  seeks  to  set  aside  a  contract  on  the 
ground  of  his  having  been  insane  when  it  was  made,  it  must  be 
shown  that  the  defendant  was  at  the  time  aware  of  the  insanity,^ 

1  Gibson  V.  Hunter,  1794.  •  Gerisli  v.  Chartier,  1845. 

2  Melliuisli  V.  Collier,  1830.  "  Imperial  Loan  Co.  v.  Stone,  1892 
»  Sheen  v.  Bumstead,  1863.                   (C.  A.). 

242 


CHAP.  II.]      COLLATERAL  FACTS  WHEN  ADMISSIBLE. 

and,  upon  this  question,  evidence  of  the  plaintiff's  conduct,  at 
different  times,  both  before  and  after  the  date  of  the  contract,  is 
admissible  to  show  that  the  madness  was  of  such  a  character  as 
must  have  been  apparent  to  anyone  who  had  had  opportunities 
of  observation  like  those  afforded  to  the  defendant.^ 

§  340.  On  the  same  principle,  in  an  action  against  a  company  to 
recover  money  paid  to  them  in  consequence  of  a  fraud  alleged  to 
have  been  committed  by  their  agent,  with  their  knowledge  and 
for  their  benefit,  evidence  of  similar  frauds  perpetrated  on  other 
persons  by  the  same  agent,  with  the  knowledge  and  for  the  benefit . 
of  the  defendants,  is  admissible  in  proof  of  fraudulent  complicity 
in  the  case  before  the  court ;  ^  in  actions  for  false  representation, 
where  the  questions  turn  on  fraudulent  intent,  other  mis-statements 
besides  those  laid  in  the  statement  of  claim  will  be  admissible  in 
evidence,  for  the  purpose  of  showing  that  the  defendant  was 
actuated  by  dishonest  motives  ;  ^  in  the  Divorce  Division,  in  a  suit 
for  dissolution  of  marriage,  evidence  of  acts  of  adultery,  subsequent 
to  the  date  of  the  latest  act  charged  in  the  petition,  will  be 
admissible  for  the  purpose  of  showing  the  character  of  previous 
•  acts  of  improper  familiarity  ;  *  in  actions  for  malicious  arrest,  the 
jury  are  always  at  liberty  to  draw  an  inference  of  malice  ex 
antecedentibus  et  consequentibus  ;  ^  and  in  actions  for  defamation, 
other  words  written  or  spoken  by  the  defendant,  either  before,'  or 
after,  those  declared  upon,  or  even  after  issue  joined,'  are  admis- 
sible as  evidence  of   actual  malice   or   of   deliberate  publication ; ' 

'  Beavan  v.  M'Donnell,  1854.  the  alleged  Ubel :  Bolton  v.  O'Brien, 

2  Blake   v.  Albion  Life  Ass.  Co.,  1885  (Jr.). 

1878.     See  ante,  §  328.  '  Pearson  v.  Le  Maitre,  1843.     A 

^  Huntingford    v.    Massey,     1859  letter  written  subsequently  to    tlie 

(Crompton,  J.).  commencement   of    the   action,    and 

*  Boddy  V.  Boddy,  1860.  fourteen  months  after  the  libel  com- 
^  Spencer  v.  Thompson,  1855  (Ir.).  plained  of,  is  admissible:  Ibid.     See, 

*  Long  V.  Barrett  (Ir.),  1845 ;  also,  Macleod  v.  Wakley,  1828,  where 
Barrett  v.  Long,  1856  H.  L.  Libels  a  paragraph  published  only  two  days 
written  as  much  as  six  years  before  before  the  trial  was  admitted  by  Ld. 
that  sued  upon  are  admissible.  The  Tenterden ;  and  Plunkett  v.  Oobbett, 
jury  should,  however,  be  cautioned  1804,  where  proof  that  a  copy  of  the 
not  to  give  damages  respecting  them:  paper  containing  the  libel  was  sold 
Ibid.  But  the  omission  to  give  such  after  action  brought  was  admitted  by 
caution  will  not  amount  to  misdireo-  Ld.  EUenborough  as  evidence  of  de- 
tion  :  Darby  v.  Ouseley,  1856.     Such  liberate  publication. 

other  libels  are  also  admissible  upon  ^  Pearson  v.  Le  Maitre,  1843;  Bar- 

a  question  as  to  the  construciion  of      well   u.   Adkins,    1840;    Perkins  v. 

243  uz 


COLLATERAL  FACTS  WHEN  ADMISSIBLE.      [PAET  11. 

and  this  whether  the  language  on  which  the  action  is  founded  be 
equivocal  or  clear,' — whether  the  collateral  words  tendered  in 
evidence  be  addressed  to  the  same  party,  to  whom  the  slander  is 
alleged  in  the  statement  of  claim  to  have  been  spoken,  or  to  a 
stranger,^— or  whether  those  words  be  themselves  actionable  or  not.' 
§  341.  Again,  in  an  action  for  false  imprisonment,  in  which  the 
defendant  pleaded,  first,  not  guilty,  and  secondly,  a  plea  (which 
was  abandoned  and  apologised  for  at  the  trial)  setting  up  a  justifi- 
cation, and  alleging  that  plaintiff  had  committed  a  felony,  it  was 
held  that,  in  estimating  the  damages  under  the  first  issue,  the  jury 
might  take  into  account  the  fact  of  a  justification  having  been 
pleaded,  because  the  placing  such  a  plea  on  the  record  was  a 
persisting  in  the  charge,  which,  under  the  circumstances,  was 
strong  evidence  of  malice.*  And  if,  on  the  trial  of  an  action  for 
slander,  to  which  the  general  issue  and  a  justification  are  pleaded, 
the  plaintifE  express  his  willingness  to  accept  an  apology  and 
nominal  damages  on  the  plea  of  justification  being  withdrawn, 
but  the  defendant  refuses  to  abandon  such  plea,  though  he  offers 
no  evidence  in  support  of  its  truth,  the  jury  may  consider  the 
defendaafs  conduct,  not  only  with  reference  to  the  question  of. 
damages,  but  as  furnishing  evidence  of  express  malice,  and  thus 


Vaughan,  1842;  Hemmings  v.  Gas-  against  giving  any  damages  in  respect 
son,  1858  ;  Eustell  v.  Macquister,  of  it ;  and  if  such  evidence  is  ofiered 
1809  (Ld.  EUenborougli) ;  Char  Iter  merely  for  the  purpose  of  obtaining 
V.  Barret,  1790  (Ld.  Kenyon) ;  Lee  v.  damages  for  such  subsequent  injury, 
Huson,  1791  (id.);  Scott  v.  Ld.  Ox-  it  will  be  properly  rejected.  And 
ford,  1808  (Lawrence,  J.);  Delegal  perhaps  the  cases  of  Pearce  ?;.  Omsby 
V.  Highley,  1837  (Tindal,  C.J.);  and  Syinmous  v.  Blake  went  no 
Jackson  v.  Adams,  1835.  .  farther  than  this.  *  *  Upon  principle, 
'  See  n.  ',  below.  we  think  that  the  spirit  and  intentiom, 
^  Pearson  v.  Lemaitre,  1843;  Mead  of  the  party  publishing  a  libel  are  fit 
V.  Daubigny,  1792  (Ld.  Kenyon).  to  be  considered  by  a  jury,  in  esti- 
^  Pearson  v.  Lemaitre,  1843,  ques-  mating  the  injury  done  to  the  plain- 
tioning  Pearce  v.  Ornsby,  1835,  and  tiff,  and  that  evidence  tending  to 
Symmons  v.  Blak.j,  1835.  Tindal,  prove  them  cannot  be  excluded, 
C.J.,  in  pronouncing  the  judgment  simply  because  it  may  disclose 
of  the  court,  states  the  correct  rule  another  and.  different  cause  of  ac- 
to  be,  "that  either  party  may  with  tion."  See, also, Eustell v. Macquister, 
a  view  to  damages,  give  evidence  to  1809,  where  Ld.  EUenborough  re- 
prove or  disprove  the  existence  of  a  marked,  that  the  distinction  between 
malicious  motive  in  the  mind  of  the  words  actionable  and  not  actionable 
publisher  of  defamatory  matter ;  but  was  not  founded  on  any  principle ; 
that,  if  the  evidence  given  for  that  and  Camfield  v.  Bird,  1852  (Jeryis, 
purpose  establishes  another  cause  of  C.J.). 

action,  the  jury  shall  be  cautioned  •  Warwick  v.  Poulkes,  1844. 

244 


CHAP.  II.]  COLLATERAL  FACTS  WHEN  ADMISSIBLE. 

rendering  the  words  proved  actionable,  though  they  were  prim^  facie 
privileged  communications.^ 

§  342.  If,  however,  in  an  action  for  a  libel,  the  defendant  set  up  the 
defences  of  a  privileged  communication  and  justification,  which  are 
openly  abandoned  at  the  trial,  the  jury  ought  not  to  take  into  considera- 
tion the  circumstance  that  the  justification  was  once  pleaded.^  And 
where  it  clearly  appears  that  other  libels  are  offered  in  evidence,  merely 
with  the  view  of  unfairly  recovering  damages  for  the  injury  sustained 
by  their  publication,  they  will  properly  be  rejected;' — indeed,  no  libels 
subsequent  to  that  which  is  the  subject  of  the  action  ought  to  be 
admitted,  unless  they  directly  refer  to  the  defamatory  language  set  out 
in  the  statement  of  claim,  or  at  least  relate  to  the  same  subject-matter.* 

§  343.  Not  only  is  other  defamatory  matter  sometimes  admissible  for 
the  purpose  of  showing  the  animus  of  the  defendant,  but  the  mode  in 
which  such  matter  was  published  may  also  be  highly  material ;  as,  for 
instance,  if  printed  placards  were  sent  to  the  plaintiff's  house,  or  paraded 
before  his  door.* 

§  344.  On  the  other  hand,  on  the  principle  that  evidence  of  collateral 
facts  is  admissible  to  show  intent,  malice,  or  good  or  had  faith,  a  defendant 
has  been  allowed,  in  mitigation  of  damages,  to  give  evidence  palliating, 
though  not  justifying,  his  act  of  publishing  a  libel.  For  instance,  he 
may  show  that  he  copied  it  from  another  newspaper,^  or  that  he  had 
been  provoked  to  act  as  he  had  done  by  the  conduct  of  the  plaintiff,  who 
had  previously  published  libels  of  him  respecting  the  same  subject-matter, 
which  had  only  recently  come  to  the  knowledge  of  the  defendant ; '  for 

*  Simpson  v.  Eobinson,  1848.  A  jury  in  Pearson  v.  Le  Maitre,  1843.  In  Tal- 
ehould,  however,  always  consider  quo  butt  y.  Clark,  1840,  Ld.  Denman  would 
animo  a  justification  whicli  fails  was  not  permit  the  editor  of  a  newspaper  to 
pleaded,  and  whether  it  was  put  forward  show,  in  mitigation  of  damages,  that  the 
ioma/de  as  a  defence,  or  only  to  embrace  libel  was  published  on  the  communica- 
the  opportunity  of  reiterating  the  charge.  tion  of  a  correspondent;  and  referring 
The  mere  failure  to  prove  a  justification  to  a  case,  which  was  probably  Saunders 
is  not  alone  and  in  itself  evidence  of  v.  Mills,  his  Lordship  observed,  that 
mahce:  Upton  t".  Hume  (Am.),  1893.  "that  decision    had    been  very  much 

'  WUson  V.  Eobinson,  1845.  questioned."     However,  by  the  recogui- 

'  See  cases  cited,  ante,  in  notes  ",  ',  tion  of  Saunders  v.  Mills  in  Pearson  v. 

and^  to  §  340;  Stuart  v.  LoveU,  1817;  Le  Maitre,  Talbut  v.  Clark  would  seem 

Defries  v.  Davis,  1835.  to  be  indirectly  overruled.     See,   also, 

*  Pinnerty  v.  Tipper,  1809  (Sir  J.  East  v.  Chapman,  1827 ;  Charlton  v. 
Mansfield).  Watson,  1834  (Patteson,  J.) ;  Creevy  v, 

^  Bond  V.  Douglas,  1836  (Ld.  Abinger).      Carr,  1835. 

*  Upton  V.  Hume  (Am.),  1893;  Saun-  '  Watts  v.  Fraser,  1837;  Tarpley  v. 
dersv.  Mills,  1829,  cited  by  Tindal.C.  J.,      Blabey,  1836;    May  v.  Brown,   1824; 

245 


COLLATERAL  FACTS  WHEN  ADMISSIBLE.  [PAET  IL 

evidence  of  provocation  by  libels  on  the  defendant  is  admissible,  not  on 
the  ground  of  any  right  to  set  off  one  libel  against  another,*  but  from  an 
indulgent  consideration  of  the  weakness,  which  sometimes  leads  an  angry 
man  to  say  "  that  he  should  be  sorry  for."  But  it  is  now  directed  that 
in  actions  for  libel  or  slander,  in  which  the  defendant  does  not  by  his 
defence  assert  the  truth  of  the  statement  complained  of,  the  defendant 
shall  not  be  entitled  on  the  trial  to  give  evidence  in  chief,  with  a  view  to 
mitigation  of  damages,  as  to  the  circumstances  under  which  the  libel  or 
slander  was  published,  or  as  to  the  character  of  the  plaintiff,  without  the 
leave  of  the  judge,  unless  seven  days  at  least  before  the  trial  he  furnishes 
particulars  to  the  plaintiff  of  the  matters  as  to  which  he  intends  to  give 
evidence. '^ 

§  345.  Evidence  as  to  animus  or  intent  is,  moreover,  frequently  admis- 
sible in  criminal  proceedings.  For  instance,  on  an  indictment  for  know- 
ingly uttering  a  forged  document,  or  a  counterfeit  bank  note,  or  counter- 
feit coin,  proof  of  the  possession,  or  (by  statute)  of  the  prior  or  subsequent' 
utterance,  either  to  the  prosecutor  himself  or  to  other  persons,  of  other 
false  documents  or  notes,  or  bad  money,  though  the  latter  be  of  a  dif- 
ferent description,*  or  themselves  the  subjects  of  separate  indictments,*  is 
admissible  as  material  to  the  question  of  guilt)/  knowledge  or  intent.^  In 
these  cases,  however,  it  is  essential  to  prove  distinctly  that  the  instru- 

Wakley  v.  Jolinson,  1826 ;  Finnerty  v.  would  be  admissible,  if  the  notes  or  coin 

Tipper,  1809.    See  Richards  v.  Richards,  were  of  a  different  description. 

1844.      In  America   the   defendant    is  *  R.  w.  Harris, 1836(by  all  the  judges); 

allowed  to  give  evidence,  not  only  in  R.  v.  Forster,  1855.     Doubts  had  been 

mitig;ation  of  damages  in  a  civil  suit,  but  entertained  on  this  subject  by  some  of 

of  punishment  in  criminal  proceedings,  the  judges  in  R.  v.  Millard,  1813,  but 

that  the  plaintifl  has  libelled  him  pre-  the  evidence  was  admitted  in  Sunder- 

viously  to  the  publication  by  the  defeu-  land's,     Hodgson's,     Kirkwood's,    and 

dant  of  the  libel  complained  of.     See  Martin's  cases  (1830).     The  same  evi- 

Decamp  v.  Archibald  (Am.),  1893.  dence  is  admissible  in  Scotland:  Ahson, 

1  Watts  V.  Fraser,  1835  (Ld.  Denman).  Or.  L.  420. 

In  Judgeti.Berkeley,1825,Burrough, J.,  °  R.  v.  Hough,  1806;    R.  v.  Weeks, 

allowed  the  defendant,  in  an  action  of  1861;  Kirkwood's  case,  1830  (Littledale, 

assault,  to  prove,  in  mitigation  of  dama-  J.) ;  Martin's  case,  1814  (id.) ;  R.f .  Aston, 

§es,  a  series  of  libellous  articles  pub-  1838  (Alderson,  B.);  R.  v.  Lewis,  1840 

ushed  respecting  him  by  the  plaintiff,  (Ld.  Denman).     Oontri,  E.  v.  Smith, 

one  of  which  appeared  on  the  day  of  the  1827  (Vaughan,  B.). 

assault.  «  R.  v.  WyUe,  1804;  R.  v.  Ball,  1807; 

2  R.  S.  0. 1883,  Ord.  XXXYI.  r.  37.  E.  v.  Harrison,  1834  (Taunton,  J.,  and 
"  R.  V.  Forster,  1855.     This  case  dis-  Alderson,  B.);  R.  ■«.  Green,  1852  (Oress- 

poses  of  a  doubt  raised  in  R.  v.  Tavemer,  well,  J.) ;  R.  v.  Nisbett,  1853  (Williams, 
1809,  and  in  R.  v.  Smith,  1831,  as  to  J.);  R.  v.  Salt,  1862  (Williams,  J.);  E. 
whether  evidence  of  subsequent  utterings      v,  Colclough,  1882  (Ir,). 

246 


CHAP.  II.]      COLLATERAL  FACTS  WHEN  ADMISSIBLE. 

ments  offered  in  eyidence  of  guilty  knowledge  were  themselves 
forged.i  Moreover,  though  the  prosecutor  may  prove  the  uttering 
of  other  forged  notes  by  the  prisoner,  and  his  conduct  at  the  time 
of  uttering  them,  it  seems  that  he  cannot  show  what  the  prisoner 
said  or  did  at  another  time,  with  respect  to  such  uttering ;  for  these 
collateral  facts  are  too  remote  for  any  reasonable  presumption  of 
guilt  to  be  founded  upon  them,  and  such  as  the  prisoner  cannot  by 
any  possibility  be  prepared  to  contradict.^ 

§  346.  Evidence  of  this  description  has  long  been  admissible  on 
charges  of  uttering,  and  of  one  or  two  oilences  of  a  cognate  character.* 
It  has  now  been  expressly  rendered  by  the  Legislature  also  admis- 
sible against  receivers  of  stolen  goods;  the  Prevention  of  Crimes 
Act,  1871,  enacting*  that,  "where  proceedings  are  taken  against  any 
person  for  having  received  goods  knowing  them  to  be  stolen,  or  for 
having  in  his  possession  stolen  property,  evidence  may  be  given  at 
any  stage  of  the  proceedings  that  there  was  found  ^  in  the  possession 
of  such  person  other  property  stolen  within  the  preceding  period  of 
twelve  months,^  and  such  evidence  may  be  taken  into  consideration 
for  the  purpose  of  proving  that  such  person  knew  the  property  to 
be  stolen  which  forms  the  subject  of  the  proceedings  taken  against 
him." 

§  347.  Nevertheless,  in  ordinary  criminal  trials,  judges  may,  if 
they  so  please,  still  decline  to  recognise  the  doctrine  under  discus- 
sion.' Yet  not  only  has  such  doctrine  been  acted  upon  in  the  cases 
previously  mentioned,  but  on  a  charge  of  sending  a  threatening 

'  E.  V.  Millard,  1813.  *  It  is  not  sufficient  under  these 

■'  E.  V.  PMllips,  1829  (Bayley,  J.);  words  to  prove  tliat  tlie  prisoner  liad 

E.    V.   Cooke,    1838   (Patteson,    J.).  very  recently  dealt  with  other  stolen 

Contra,   E.   v.   Forbes,    1835  (Cole-  property :  E.  v.  Drage,  1875  (Bram- 

ridge,  J.).     See  E.  u.  Brown,  1861.  well,    L.  J.) ;    E.    ■;;.    Carter,    1884 

^  E.g.,   tte  obtaining   money  by  (C.  0.  E.). 

falsely  pretending  to  a  pawnbroker  *  Tbis  evidence  will  be  admissible, 

tbat  a  spurious  chain  was  silver :  E.  though  the  property  so  found  may 

V.  Eoebuck,    1855  ;    E.   v.   Francis,  be  the  subject  of  another  indictment 

1874.     The  doctrine,  however,  does  against  the  prisoner    at    the    same 

not  extend  to  ordinary  indictments  assizes  :  E.  v.  Jones,  1877. 

for  false  pretences :  E.  v.  Holt,  1860.  '  See  and   compare  E.  ■;;.  Fairie, 

Still,  it  has  been  applied  to  cases  of  1857 ;    E.  v.  Winslow,   1860 ;   E.  v. 

arson  with  intent  to  defraud  insur-  Oeering,    1849,    cited    ante,   §   328, 

ance  companies :   E.  v.  Gray,   1866  followed  E.  ■;;.  Flannagan,  1882 ;  E. 

(Willes,  J.,  and  Martin,  B.),  sed  qu.  v.  Oddy,  1851 ;  E.  v.  SirreU,  1850 ; 

*  34  &  35  Y.  c.  112,  §  19.  E.  v.  Dunn,  1826;  E.  v.  Nicholls, 

1838. 
247 


COLLATERAL  FACTS  WHEN  ADMISSIBLE.      [PART  II. 

letter,  other  letters  written  by  the  prisoner,  both  before  and  after 
the  one  in  question,  hare  been  admitted  to  explain  its  meaning ; '  on 
an  indictment  for  malicious  shooting,  if  it  be  doubtful  whether  the 
shot  was  fired  by  accident  or  design,  proof  may  be  given  that  the 
prisoner  at  another  time  intentionally  shot  at  the  same  person ; ' 
and  on  indictments  for  murder,  evidence  of  former  menaces  oi 
quarrels  will  have  an  important  tendency  towards  supporting  the 
legal  inference  of  malice,^  while  proof  of  expressions  of  kindness  or 
of  friendly  acts  towards  the  deceased  wiR  be  entitled  to  equal 
weight  as  raising  a  counter  presumption.* 

§  348.  On  an  indictment  for  a  robbery,  where  the  prisoners 
formed  part  of  a  mob  who  went  into  the  prosecutor's  house,  one  of 
which  mob  had  civilly  advised  prosecutor  to  give  it  something  to  pre- 
vent mischief,  evidence  that  the  same  mob,  in  the  presence  of  some 
of  the  prisoners,  had  demanded  money  at  other  houses  on  the  saqie 
day,  was  admitted,  as  tending  to  prove  that  the  advice  was  not 
given  bona  fide,  but  was  in  reality  a  polite  mode  of  committing  a 
robbery.^  On  this  last  case  the  acts  given  in  evidence  were  not 
committed  by  the  prisoners  themselves,  but  only  by  some  of  the 
mob  with  whom  they  were  connected.  But  the  principle  is  the 
same,  the  law  being,  that  where  several  evil-doers  conspire  together 
to  effect  some  unlawful  purpose,  acts  done  by  any  one  of  the  party 
in  furtherance  of  the  common  design  shall  be  considered  as  done 
by  all.» 

§  349.  On  this  rule,  that  collateral  facts  are  admissible  to  show 
animus  or  intent,  rests  the  admissibility  of  evidence  as  to  the  general 
character  of  individuals.  Such  evidence  is  tendered  for  the  purpose 
of  either  raising  a  presumption  of  innocence  or  guilt,  or  of  affecting 
the  amount  of  damages,  or  of  impeaching  or  supporting  the  veracitt/ 
of  a  witness ; '  the  first  object  being  chiefly  confined  to  criminal 


'  E.  V.  Eobinson,  1Y96.  with,  the   concurrence  of  Ld.   Ten- 

'  E.   V.   Yoke,    1823.      For  other  terden,  Alderson,  J.,  and  Vaughan. 

examples,  see  E.  v.  Mogg,  1830  ;  E.  B.).    This  doctrine  forms  an  incideit 

V.  Dossett,  1846  (Maule,  J.);  B,.  y.  in  Mr.  Baring  Gould's  Novel  "  Cheap 

Eiohardson,    1860 ;     E.    v.    Harris,  Jack  Zita." 

1864.     See,  also,  ante,  §§  327,  328.  «  E.  v.  Watson,  1817  ;  E.  v.  Hardy, 

'  See  E.  V.  Hagan,  1873.  1794 ;  E.  v.  Salter,  1804  ;  E;  v.  Hunt, 

♦  1  Ph.  Ev.  470,  476.  1820. 

'  E.  V.  Winkworth,  1830  (Parke,  J.,  '2  St.  Bv.  303. 

248 


CHAP.  II.]         EVIDENCE  OF  GENERAL  CHARACTER. 

prosecutions,  and  tlie  second  to  civil  causes,  while  the  third  is 
equally  applicable  to  both  forms  of  procedure. 

§  350.  The  term  "  character,"  as  here  used,  is  not — as  some  able 
judges  have  considered  it  to  be ' — synonymous  with  "  disposition," 
but  it  simply  means  "  reputation,"  or  the  general  credit  which  a 
man  has  obtained  in  public  opinion.^  The  position  of  a  witness 
who  is  called  to  speak  to  character  is  exactly  the  opposite  of  that 
of  a  master  who  is  asked  for  the  character  of  his  servant.  The 
master  must  give  his  servant  the  character  which  his  own  personal 
experience  has  told  him  that  the  servant  deserves.  But  a  witness 
to  character  cannot  give  the  result  of  his  own  personal  experience 
and  observation,  or  express  his  own  opinion,  but  must,  in  strict  law, 
confine  himself  to  evidence  of  mere  general  repute.'  This  rule 
rests  rather  on  authority  than  on  reason,  and  would  probably  have 
been  long  ago  discarded ,  but  for  two  causes.  First,  the  rule,  in 
practice,  is  seldom  strictly  enforced ;  and  next,  as  "  the  best 
character  is  generally  that  which  is  the  least  talked  about,"  ^  the 
judges  have  modified  it,  to  a  certain  extent,  by  permitting  witnesses 
to  give  negative  evidence  on  the  subject,  and  state  that  "they 
never  heard  anything  agaimt  the  character  of  the  person  on  whose 
behalf  they  have  been  called."  ^ 

§  351.  When  the  point  at  issue  is  whether  the  accused  has 
committed  a  particular  criminal  act,  evidence  of  his  general  good 
character  is  obviously  entitled  to  little  weight,  unless  some  reason- 
able doubt  exists  as  to  his  guilt ;  and,  therefore,  in  this  latter  event 
alone  will  the  jury  be  advised  to  act  upon  such  evidence."  The 
inquiry,  too,  must  be  confined, — except  where  the  intention  forms  a 
material  ingredient  in  the  offence,' — to  the  general  character  of 
the  prisoner,  and  must  not  condescend  to  particular  faots.^    For 

^  E.  V.  Eowton,  1865  (Erie,  C.J.,  witnesses  called  in  point  of  reputa- 

and  Willes,  J.).  tion  I  must  leave  to  you.     Pew  men 

2  Id,  that  come  to  be  questioned  but  stall 

'  Id.     See  post,  §  14Y0.  bave  some  come  and  say,   'he  is  a 

*  Per    Erie,   0.  J.,    1865.       Some  very  honest  man ;  I  never  knew  any 
judges,  indeed,    have   asserted  that  hurt  by  him ; '  but  is  this  anything 
evidence  in  this  negative  form  is  the  against  the  evidence  of  the  fact  ?  " 
most  cogent  proof  of  a  man's  good  '  Ante,  §  345. 

reputation:  Id.  "  J' Anson  v.  Stuart,  1796  (BuUer, 

*  Per  Oockburn,  C.J.,  1865.  J.).     In  former  times  the  practice 
"  In  R.    0.   Turner,    1664,  Hyde,      was  less  strict.     See  E.  v.  Turner 

C.J.,  observed  to  the  jury:— "The      1664. 

249 


EVIDENCE  OF  GENERAL  CHARACTER.  [PART  II, 

although  the  common  reputation,  in  which  a  person  is  held  in 
society,  may  he  undeserved,  and  the  evidence  in  support  of  it  must, 
from  its  very  nature,  be  indefinite,  yet  some  inference,  varying  in 
degree  according  to  circumstances,  may  fairly  be  drawn  from  it ; 
since  it  is  not  probable  that  a  man,  who  has  uniformly  sustained  a 
character  for  honesty  or  humanity,  will  forfeit  that  character  by 
the  commission  of  a  dishonest  or  a  cruel  act.     The  mere  proof  of 
isolated  facts  can,  however,  afford  no  such  presumption.     "  None 
are  all  evil,"  and  the  most  consummate  villain  may  be  able  to  prove 
that  on  some  occasions  he  has  acted  with  humanity,  fairness,  or 
honour.     In  all  cases,  too,  when  evidence  is  admitted  touching  the 
general  character  of  the  party,  it  ought  manifestly  to  bear  reference 
to  the  nature  of  the  charge  against  him  ; '  as,  for  instance,  if  he 
be  accused  of  theft,  that  he  has  been  reputed  an  honest  man ; — if 
of  treason,  a  man  of  loyalty.     It  should  also  relate  to  the  same 
period  as  the  supposed  offence  ;  for,  as  Lord  Holt  once  remarked, 
"  A  man  is  not  born  a  knave  ;  there  must  be  time  to  make  him  so ; 
nor  is  he  presently  discovered  after  he  becomes  one."  ^     Subject 
to  these  observations,  evidence  of  the  defendant's  general  good 
character  is  admissible  in  all  prosecutions  whether  for  felony  or 
misdemeanor.' 

§  352.  Although  a  defendant  is,  from  motives  of  humanity, 
allowed  this  reasonable  indulgence,  the  prosecutor  cannot,  in  the 
first  instance,  have  recourse  to  similar  loose  testimony  for  the  pur- 
pose of  establishing  the  guilt  of  the  accused.*  If,  however,  with 
the  view  of  raising  a  presumption  of  innocence,  witnesses  to  cha- 
racter are  called  for  the  defence,  counsel  for  the  Crown  may  then 
not  only  cross-examine  such  witnesses  to  rebut  this  presumption, 
either  as  to  particular  facts,^  or,  if  it  be  deemed  essential,  as  to  the 
grounds  of  their  belief,"  but  evidence  of  general  bad  character  will  also 

>  Douglass  V.  Tousey,  1829  (Am.).  »  R.  v.  Hodgkiss,  1836.     In  E.  v. 

'  E.  «.  Swendsen,  1702.  Wood,    1860,   Parke,  B.,   allowed  a 

I  2  Euss.  0.  &  M.  784.  witness  to  character  to  be  asked,  in 

E.  V.  Tuberfield,  1864.     In  that  cross-examination,  whether  he  had 

case  the  question  was  put,   not  to  not    heard    that    the   prisoner   was 

prove  the  guilt  of  the  prisoner,  but  suspected    of    having    committed    a 

to  show  that  the  witness,  a  police-  robbery  some  years  before.  See  also 

man,   had  had  probable   cause    for  E.  ■;;.  Turner,  1664.                     '        ' 

arresting  him.     Held,  nevertheless,  «  2  St.  Ev.'  304.  " 

that  the  answer  was  not  evidence. 

250 


CHAP.  II.]        EVIDENCE  OF  PRl^VIOUS  CONVICTION. 

be  admissiWe,' — thougli  the  right  of  counsel  for  the  Crown  in  this 
respect  is  in  practice  seldom  resorted  to.^  Moreover,  in  most  trials 
for  felony,  and  in  some  for  misdemeanor,  if  defendant  endeavour 
to  establish  a  good  character,  either  by  calling  witnesses  himself, 
or  by  cross-examining  the  witnesses  for  the  prosecution,'  the  pro- 
secution have  a  right — which  is  usually  exercised — to,  in  answer, 
prove  the  specific  fact  that  the  prisoner  has  actually  been  convicted 
previously.  The  statutes  authorizing  this,  however,  do  not  extend 
to  any  capital  felonies,  and  apply  only  partially  to  misdemeanors.* 

§  353.  Moreover,  the  Prevention  of  Crimes  Act,  1871,'  in  addi- 
tion to  the  provisions  which  have  been  already'  set  out,  provides' 
that  "  where  proceedings  are  taken  against  any  person  for  having 
received  goods  knowing  them  to  be  stolen,  or  for  having  in  his 
possession  stolen  property,  and  evidence  has  been  given  that  the 
stolen  property  has  been  found  in  his  possession,  then  if  such  person 
has  within  five  years  immediately  preceding  been  convicted  of  any 
offence  involving  fraud  or  dishonesty,  evidence  of  such  previous 
conviction  may  be  given  at  any  stage  of  the  proceedings,  and  may 
be  taken  into  consideration  for  the  purpose  of  proving  that  the 
person  accused  knew  the  property  which  was  proved  to  be  in  his 
possession  to  have  been  stolen  ;  provided  that  not  less  than  seven 
days'  notice  in  writing  shall  have  been  given  to  the  person  accused 
that  proof  is  intended  to  be  given  of  such  previous  conviction ; 
and  it  shall  not  be  necessary  for  the  purposes  of  this  section  to 
charge  in  the  indictment  the  previous  conviction  of  the  person  so 
accused." ' 

§  354.  The  admission  of  evidence  of  general  character  is  only 

'  E.  V.  Eowton,  1865,  by  all  tlie  of  uttering  false  or  counterfeit  coin, 

judges,  overruling  E.  v.  Burt,  1851.  or  of  possessing  counterfeit  gold  or 

'  2  St.  Ev.  304.  silver  coin,  or  the  offence  of  obtain- 

'  E.   V.   Sbrimpton,    1851 ;    E.   v.  ing  goods  or  money  by  false  pre- 

Gadbury,  1838  (Parke,  B.).  tences,  or  tbe  oiienoe  of  conspiracy 

*  See,  as  allowing  this,  6  &  7  W.  4,  to    defraud,    or    any    misdemeanor 

c.  Ill,  as  to  any  felony  not  punishable  under  24  &  25  V.  c.  96  ("The  Larceny 

wJArfeai/i  after  conviction  for  felony;  Act,  1861"),  §  58.     See,  also,  "The 

as  to  offences  punishable  under  that  Prevention  of  Crimes  Act,  1871 "  (34 

Act,  24  &  25  V.  0.  96  ("The  Larceny  &  35  V.  c.  112),  §§  9,  20. 

Act,  1861"),  §  116;   see  also,  as  to  "  34  &  35  V.  c.  112. 

offences  against  the  coin,  24  &  25  V.  *  Ante,  §  345. 

c.  99  ("  The  Coinage  Offences  Act,  '  In  §  19. 

1861 "),  §  37 ;   E.   v.  Martin,  1869 ;  «  E.  «.  Davis,  1870. 
and  as  to  any  felony,  or  the  offence 

251 


evidence:  of  character  when  admissible,     [part  II. 

allowed  in  criminal  proceedings,  where  it  was  originally  received, 
some  two  centuries  ago,'  in  favorem  vitse.  So  strict  is  this  rule, 
that  even  upon  an  information  for  penalties  filed  in  the  Revenue 
side  of  the  Queen's  Bench  Division  by  the  Attorney- General,  such 
evidence  will  be  rejected,  because  proceedings  of  this  kind,  though 
brought  in  the  name  of  the  Sovereign,  are  considered  as  civil  suits.'' 
Evidence  of  general  good  character  or  competency  is  not  admissible 
either  in  an  action  of  ejectment  by  an  heir-at-law  against  a  devisee, 
where  defendant  was  charged  with  having  imposed  a  fictitious  will  on 
the  testator  in  extremis ; '  in  an  action  for  slander — even  where,  by 
pleading  the  truth  of  word^  charging  the  plaintiff  with  stealing 
money,  the  latter  had  put  the  character  of  the  former  directly  in 
jeopardy ;  *  in  an  action  for  malicious  prosecution,'  in  support  of 
probable  cause  ;  in  an  action  of  trespass  for  false  imprisonment  on 
a  criminal  charge,  in  which  the  defendant  must  not  even  cross- 
examine,  either  as  to  the  plaintiff's  bad  character,  or  as  to  previous 
charges  made  against  him  ; "  nor  in  an  action  for  a  libel  charging 
a  professional  mau  with  want  of  skill  in  some  particular  work — 
and  this  even  though  the  evidence  be  offered  with  a  view  of 
showing  that  the  defendant,  in  making  the  charge,  was  actuated 
by  malice.' 

§  355.  A  distinction,  however,  exists  between  cases  where  par- 
ticular acts  of  misconduct  are  imputed  to  a  party,  and  those  where 
his  general  conduct  is  put  in  issue.     For  general  evidence  of  cha- 

^  So  early  as  1664,  the  practice  of  1801. 

calling  "  witnesses  in  point  of  repu-  *  Corn-wall    v.    Eichardson,    1825 

tation"  was  well  established.      See  (Abbott,  C.J. ). 

Hj'de,  C.J.,  in  E.  v.  Turner,   1664.  ^  Newsam   v.    Carr.   1S17    (Wood, 

Accordingly,  in  1680,  such  evidence  B.) ;     Gregory    v.    Thomas,     1811 ; 

was  received  even  by  Scroggs,  C.J.,  contra,   Eodriquez  v.  Tadmire,  1799 

with  Jefferies  as  prosecuting  counsel :  (Lord  Kenyon).      In  America,  this 

E.  V.  Harris,  1680.  kind  of  evidence  has  been  also  re- 

"  Att.-G-en.'y.Bowman,1791(Eyre,  jeoted  in  actions  of  assault  and  bat- 

C.B.).     His  lordship  observed,  that  tery:  Givensu.  Bradley,  1813 (Am.); 

"the  true  line  of  distinction  is  this;  and  in  assumpsit,  Nash  v.  Gilkeson, 

in  a  direct  prosecution  for  a  crime,  1819;  and  is  inadmissible  whenever 

such   evidence    is    admissible  ;    but  the  general  character  is  involved  by 

where  the  prosecution  is  not  directly  the  plea  only,  and  not  by  the  nature 

for  the  crime  but  for  the  penalty,  as  of  the   action  :    Anderspn  v.   Long, 

in  this  information,  it  is  not."     See  1823  (Am.);   Potter  v.  Webb,   1829 

Att.-Gen.  v.  Eadloff,  1854  (Martin,  (Am.).     See  Gr.  Ev.  §  55. 

B-)-  "  Downing  V.  Butcher,  1841;  Jones 

^  Doe  0.  Hicks  (Buller,  J.),  cited  v.  Stevens,  1822. 

byGibbs,  arguendo,  in  Doe  d.  Walker,  '  Brine  v.  Bazalgette,  1849. 

252 


CH.  II.]      EVIDEKCE  OF  CHARACTER  TO  AFFECT  DAMAGES. 

racter,  though  rejected  in  the  former,  is  admitted  in  the  latter  class 
of  eases.'  Thus,  in  an  action  for  a  libel,  where  the  language  com- 
plained of  stated  that  the  defendant  parted  with  the  plaintiff  "  on 
account  of  her  incompetency,  and  her  not  being  ladylike  or  good 
tempered,"  general  evidence  of  her  competency,  good  temper,  and 
manners  was  given  by  her  personal  friends ;  ^  and  where,  in  a 
similar  action,  the  words  charged  the  plaintiff  generally  with 
dishonesty  and  misconduct  while  in  service,  a  witness,  with  whom 
she  had  formerly  lived,  was  allowed  to  testify  to  her  antecedent 
general  good  conduct.'  These  eases  are,  however,  in  truth  no 
exception  to  the  rule  of  exclusion.* 

§  356.  General  evidence  of  character  is  (subject  to  compliance 
with  the  rule  as  to  previous  notice  in  actions  for  libel  or  slander, 
which  has  been  set  out  while  considering  the  subject  of  evidence  of 
libellous  attacks  upon  a  defendant  being  received  in  mitigation  of 
damages')  admissible,  not  only  upon  questions  of  malice,  intent,  and 
so  on,  but  also  for  the  purpose  of  increasing  or  diminishing  damages. 
For  example,  evidence  impeaching  the  previous  general  character 
as  to  chastity  of  the  seduced  wife  or  daughter  is  admissible  on  a 
petition  claiming  damages  on  the  ground  of  adultery,*  or  in  an 
action  for  seduction.'  For  in  these  proceedings  the  plaintiff  in 
reality  (though  in  actions  for  seduction  it  is  not  the  ostensible  ground 
of  claim')  seeks  compensation  for  the  pain  caused  him,  by  the  dis- 
grace of  his  family,  and  the  ruin  of  his  domestic  happiness  ;  and 
the  damages  should  be  commensurate  with  the  pain,  and  vary 
according  as  the  character  of  the  seduced  wife  or  daughter  was 


'  Doe  V.  Hicks,  undated  (BuUer,  general  evidence  ttat  such,   charge 

J.),  as  cited  by  Oibbs,  arguendo,  in  can  be  rebutted. 

Doev.  Walker,  1801.  'See   Ord.   XXYI.    r.   37,    ante, 

.    »  Fountain  v.  Boodle,  1842.     See  §  344 ;  see,  also,  §  349. 

Brines.  Bazalgette,  1849.  «  20  &  21  V.  c.  85  ("  Tbe  Matri- 

3  King  V.  Waring,   1803  (Ld.  Al-  monial  Causes  Act,  1857"),  §'33. 

vanley).  '  B.   N.   P.  •  27,    296 ;    Elsam    v. 

*  For  just  as  in  cumulative  of-  Faucett,  1797  (Ld.  Eenyon). 
fences,  such,  as  treason,  or  a  con-  '  See  Dodd  v.  Norris,  1814  (Ld. 
spiracy  to  carry  on  the  business  of  Ellenborough) ;  Andrews  v.  Askey, 
common  cheats,  many  acts  are  given  1837,  (Tiudal,  0. J.).  See,  also,  cases 
in  evidence,  because  such  crimes  can  cited  in  n.  a,  to  S.  0.  ;  Grrinnell  «. 
be  proved  in  no  other  way :  R.  v.  Wells,  1 844 ;  Thompson  v.  itoss, 
Roberts,  1808  (Ld.  Ellenborough),  1858  ;  Long  v.  Keightley,  1877  (Ir.) ; 
so  where  the  general  behaviour  of  a  Eist  v.  Faux,  1863 ;  Terry  v.  Hutch- 
party  is  impeached,   it  is  only  by  inson,  1808 ;  Hedges  v.  Tagg,  1872. 

253 


EVIDENCE  OF  CHAEACTEE  TO  AFFECT  DAMAGES.       [PT.  11. 

previously  unblemished  or  profligate.  Therefore,  in  such  cases, 
not  only  is  evidence  of  general  had  character  admissible  in  mitiga- 
tion of  damages,  but  even  particular  acts  of  immorality  or  indecorum 
may  be  proved.' 

§  357.  Both  evidence  of  acts  of  this  description,  as  well  as  proof 
of  general  bad  character,  must,  however,  he  confined  to  occurrences 
previously  to  the  defendant's  misconduct,  because  this  very  miscon- 
duct may,  by  weakening  the  principles  of  the  woman,  have  been 
the  indirect  cause  of  subsequent  immorality,  and  may  have  itself 
occasioned  a  general  want  of  reputation.^  In  an  action  of  seduction, 
where  plaintiff's  daughter  is  called  as  a  witness,  the  defendant  can 
probably  in  strict  law  (but  if  such  a  course  were  adopted  in  practice 
it  would  be  made  matter  of  strong  observation)  prove  specific  acts 
of  immorality,  without  first  cross-examining  the  woman ;  since,  on 
principle,  such  evidence  may  be  tendered,  not  so  much  to  impeach 
the  veracity  of  the  party  seduced,  but  to  show  that,  as  her  previous 
conduct  had  been  disgraceful,  the  father's  feelings  could  not  have  been 
wounded  by  the  misconduct  of  the  defendant.'  However,  where  the 
daughter,  in  her  examination  in  chief,  states  that  the  defendant 
seduced  her,  and  that  she  has  borne  a  child  in  consequence,  and  the 
defence  is  that  she  has  declared  another  person  to  be  the  father,  it  is 
clear  that  ■ndtnesses  cannot  be  called  to  prove  her  declarations,  unless 
she  be  first  cross-  examined  as  to  the  fact  of  her  having  made  them ; 
because,  though  language  of  this  kind,  if  lightly  uttered,  would  tend 
to  degrade  her  character,  yet,  if  used  in  earnest,  it  would  directly 
contradict  the  testimony  she  had  given,  and  would  be  evidence  not 
in  mitigation  of  damages,  but  in  bar  of  the  action." 

§  358.  On  a  claim  of  damages  from  an  alleged  adulterer,' 
the  co-respondent  may.  prove,  in  mitigation  of  damages,  that  the 
petitioner  has  been  guilty  of  notorious  infidelity;  has  turned 
his  wife  out  of  doors  ;  has  refused  to  maintain  her  ;  or  has  other- 
wise been  guilty  of  dissolute  conduct ;  °  for,  in  such  cases,  a  man 
can  scarcely  complain  of  the  loss  of  that  society  upon  which  he  has 

1  Verry  v.  Watkins,  1836  (Alder-  (Tindal,  C.J.). 

son,  B.).  See,  also,  Simpson  v.  Gray-  *  See  20  &   21   V.   c.   85   ("  The 

son,  1892  (Am.).  Matrimonial    Causes    Act,    1837 "), 

'  Elsam  V.  Faucett,  1797.  §  33. 

8  Carpenter  v.  Wall,  1840.  «  B.  N.  P.  27 ;  Bromley  v.  Wallace, 

*  Id. ;    Andrews    v.   Askey,   1837  1803. 

254 


CH.  II.]      EVIDENCE  OF  CHARACTEE  TO  AFFECT  DAMAGES. 

himself  placed  so  little  value.  In  an  action  for  seduction,  it  would 
on  principle  appear  that  evidence  in  mitigation  of  damages  may  be 
given  (since  plaintiff  conduced  to  the  result  by  allowing  his  daughter 
to  consort  with  such  a  person)  to  show  that  the  defendant  is  notori- 
ously a  man  of  profligate  habits.  In  actions  for  breach  of  promise, 
the  defendant  is  entitled  to  prove,  in  mitigation  of  damages,  that 
the  plaintiil  is  a  person,  either  of  bad  character,'  or  of  coarse  and 
brutal  manners,^  though  acts  of  misconduct  committed  after  the 
promise,  or  even  before  that  event  without  the  knowledge  of  the 
defendant,^  can,  where  sufficiently  glaring  to  constitute  a  bar  to 
the  action,*  only  be  proved  under  a  special  defence.* 

§  359.  It  has  been  much  discussed,  and  is  not  now  clear, 
whether,  in  an  action  for  defamation,  evidence  impeaching  the 
plaintiff's  previous  general  character,  and  showing  that,  at  the 
time  of  the  publication,  he  laboured  under  a  general  suspicion  of 
having  been  guilty  of  the  charge  imputed  to  him  by  the  defendant, 
is  admissible  as  afiPecting  the  question  of  damages.* 

§  360.  Assuming,  however,  such  evidence  to  be  admissible,  a 
defendant  in  libel  or  slander,  who  has  not  pleaded  truth  as  a  justi- 
fication, is  now  precluded,  by  a  Eule  of  Court  already  set  out, 
from  attempting  to  mitigate  damages  by  giving  evidence  reflecting 
on  the  plaintiff's  character,  unless  he  has  complied  with  such  Eule.' 

1  Toulkes  V.   Sellway,    1800  (Ld.  B.);    Mawby  v.  Barber,    1826  (Ld. 

Kenyon).      See,    also,    Jolmson    v.  Tenterden) ;    Hardy    v.    Alexander, 

Oauikins,   1799  (Am.) ;    Boynton  u.  1837  (Coltman,  J.).     These  last  four 

Kellogg,  1807  (Am.).  cases  are  cited  in  2  St.  Ev.  641,  642, 

»  Leeds  v.  Cook,  1803  (Ld.  Ellen-  n.e. ;  A(x..  Kirkman  v.  Oxley,  1811-16 

borough).  (Heath,    J.).     See    contra,   Soott  v. 

^  Irving  V.  Ghreenwood,  1824  (Ab-  Sampson,  1882  (Mathew  and  Cave, 

bott,  C.J.).  JJ-) ;     Jones     v.     Stevens,     1822 ; 

*  Leeds  v.  Cook,  1803 ;  Baddeley  Waithman  v.  "Weaver,  1822  (Abbott, 
D.  Mortlock,  1816.  C.J.);  Cornwall  u.  Eichardson,  1825 

*  Ante,  §  301.  See  Young  v.  (Abbott,  C.J.);  Snowdon  v.  Smith, 
Murphy,  1836  ;  and  Pujolas  «).  Hoi-  1811  (Chambre,  J.).  In  Scotland 
land,  1841  (Ir.).  the  evidence  is  admissible:  Dickson, 

*  See,  in  support  of  the  admissi-  Ev.  (Se.)§  24,  and  cases  there  cited  in 
bility  of  the  evidence,  Richards  v.  n.  id).     For  the   American   autho- 

Eichards,  1844 ; v.  Moor,  1813 ;  rities,  see  Eoot  v.  King,  1827  (Am.) ; 

Ld.  Leicester  «.  Walter,  1809;  Bell  Bailey  v.  Hyde,  1820  (Am.);    Ben- 

i;.Parke,  (Ir.)1860(Pigot,C.B.);  Wil-  nett  v.  Hyde,  1825  (Am.) ;  Douglast 

hams  V.  Callender,  1810;  Earner  v.  v.  Tousey,    1829  (Am.);    Inman  v. 

Merle,   1802-9  (Ld.   EUenborough);  Foster,  1832  (Am.) ;  Walcott  i;.  Hall, 

KnobeU  u.  PuUer,  1797  (Eyre,  C.J.) ;  1810  (Am.);  Boss  v.  Lapham,   1817 

Newsam  v.  Carr,  1817  (Wood,  B.);  (Am);  Foot  v.  Tracy,  1806  (Am.). 
EUershaw     v.     Eobinson,     1816-28  '  E.S.C.  1883,  Ord.  XXXVLr.37, 

(Holroyd,  J.) ;  Moore  v.  Oastler,  1836  cited  ante,  §  344,  ad  fin. 

(Ld.  Deiunan,  after  consulting  Parke, 

255 


EVIDENCE  OF  CHARACTER  TO  AFFECT  DAMAGES.       [PT.  11. 

§  361.  In  the  above  cases,  as  well  as  in  other  actions  for  lihel, 
and  other  actions  where  witnesses  to  character  are  admitted,  the 
evidence  impeaching  the  plaintiff's  previous  general  character 
must  (if  admissible)  be  confined  to  the  particular  trait  in  it 
which  is  attacked  in  the  alleged  libel.  Such  evidence  must, 
moreover,  be  confined  to  the  general  reputation  as  to  plaintiff's 
character  on  this  point,  and  it  must  not  relate  to  particular  acts 
of  bad  conduct}  Evidence  of  any  rumours  calculated  to  com- 
promise the  plaintiff's  character  must,  too,  be  strictly  confined 
to  rumours  which  were  prevalent  before  the  publication  of  the 
slander  of  the  defendant ;  otherwise  a  man  might  slander  another, 
and  then  call  neighbours  to  say  that  they  had  heard  of  the  impu- 
tations which  he  had  himself  originated.^ 

§  362.  A  plaintiff  cannot  give  evidence  of  general  good  character 
in  aggravation  of  damages,  unless  counter-proof  has  been  first  offered 
by  the  defendant ;  for,  until  the  contrary  appear,  the  presumption 
of  law  is  already  in  his  favour.  Therefore,  in  an  action  of  slander 
for  imputing  theft,  plaintiff  will  not  be  allowed  to  prove  his  cha- 
racter for  honesty,  even  though  the  defendant  has  placed  on  the 
record  pleas  of  justification.'  Indeed,  in  an  action  for  seduction, 
where  evidence  was  produced  for  the  defence,  to  prove  that  the  girl 
had  previously  had  a  child  by  another  man,  she  was  not  allowed  to 
be  asked  respecting  her  general  good  character  for  chastity,  but 
plaintiff  was  restricted  to  proof  that  the  specific  charge  made  by 
the  defendant  was  false ;  *  on  another  occasion  similar  evidence 
was  rejected  where  the  daughter  had  been  cross-examined,  with  a 
view  of  showing  that  she  had  been  guilty  of  gross  levity  and 
indelicacy  ;  *  and  in  a  case  for  criminal  conversation,  in  which  the 
defendant  had  endeavoured,  by  cross-examining  the  plaintiff's  wit- 
nesses, to  impeach  plaintiff's  character,  but  had  failed,  plaintiff  was 
not  permitted  to  call  witnesses  to  his  general  good  conduct.^  It  is 
true  that  in  these  cases  the  characters  attacked  remained,  in  strict- 
ness, unimpeached,  because  the  facts  insinuated  had,  or  might  have, 

'  See  cases  cited  in  last  note  but  (Abbott,  C.J.). 

one,  and  further,  Andrews  v.  Van-  *  Bamfield  v.  Massey,  1808  (Ld. 

duzer,  1814  (Am.);  Sawyer  v.  Eifert,  Ellenborough). 

1820  (Am.).  5  Dodd  v.  Norris,  1814  (Ld.  EUea- 

^  Thompson  v.  Nye,  1850 ;  Bell  v.  borough). 

Parke,  1860  (Ir.).  «  King  v.  Eranois,  1800  (Ld.  Ken- 

'  Cornwall    v,    Eichardson,    1825  yon). 

256 


CHAP.  II.]      EVIDENCE  OF  CHARACTER  OF  PROSECUTRIX. 

been  denied.  But,  the  very  circumstance  of  the  questions  being 
asked  was  calculated  to  excite  a,  suspicion  in  the  minds  of  the  jury, 
which,  it  may  be  said,  the  plaintiil.  should  be  given  an  oppor- 
tunity of  removing.^  A  contrary  rule  has  prevailed  in  a  later 
English  case,^  subsequently  followed  in  Ireland.' 

§  363.  The  law  as  to  the  admission  of  general  evidence  of  cha- 
racter to  impeach  the  veracity  of  a  witness  will  be  discussed  hereafter.^ 
Such  evidence  is,  however,  sometimes  receivable,  not  so  much  to 
shake  the  credit  of  the  witness,  as  to  show  directly  that  the  act  in 
question  has  not  heen  committed.  Thus,  on  indictments  for  rape, 
or  attempts  to  commit  that  crime,  not  only  is  evidence  of  general 
bad  character  admissible  to  show  that  the  prosecutrix  ought  not  to 
be  believed  upon  her  oath,  but  so  also  is  proof  that  she  is  a  reputed 
prostitute,  for  it  goes  far  towards  raising  an  inference  that  she  yielded 
willingly.  In  such  cases  general  evidence  of  this  kind  will  on  this 
ground  be  received,  though  the  woman  be  not  called  as  a  witness, 
and  though,  if  called,  she  be  not  asked,  on  cross-examination,  any 
questions  tending  to  impeach  her  character  for  chastity.*  Counsel 
for  the  defence  cannot,  however,  prove  specific  immoral  acts  with 
the  prisoner,  unless  he  has  first  given  the  prosecutrix  an  opportunity 
of  denying  or  explaining  them.^  Moreover,  the  prosecutrix,  if 
cross-examined  as  to  particular  acts  of  immorality  with  other  men, 
may  decline  to  answer  tuoh  questions,  while,  if  she  answers  them 
in. the  negative,  witnesses  cannot  be  called  to  contradict  her.' 

»  1  C.  &  P.  100,  n.  a;  2  St.  Ev.  E.  v.  Aspinall,  1827  (HuUook,  B.). 

306,  307.  On  one  occasion  the  prisoner's  counsel 

'^  Bate  V.  HiU,   1823   (Park,  J.) ;  was  allowed  to  ask  tlie  prosecutrix, 

Murgatroyd    vi    Murgatroyd,     1828  with  the  view  of  contradicting  Tier, 

(Bayley,  J.).   See,  also,  E.  v.  Clarke,  whether  she  had  not,  on  a  day  since 

1817.  the  alleged  rape,  been  walking  in  a 

^  In  Brown  v.  Goodwin  (Ir.),  1841  certain  street  with  a  common  prosti- 

(Torrens,  J.),  an  action  for  seduction,  tute,   looking  out  for  men :    E.   v. 

in  which  plaintiff's  daughter  having  Barker,  1829  (Park,  J.,  after  consult- 

been  asked  questions  to  impeach  her  ing  Parke,  J.) ;  see,  also,  Verry  v. 

reputation,  plaintiff  was  allowed  to  Watkins,  1856;  Andrews  v.  Askey, 

call  witnesses  to  her  general  good  1837;  and  E.  ii.  Dean,  1852. 

character.  '  E.  v.  Oockcroft,  1870  (WUles,  J., 

*  Post,  §§  1470—1473.  and  Martin,  B.);  E.  v.  Holmes  and 
«  E.  V.  Clarke,  1817  (Holroyd,  J.) ;  Furness,  1871  (0.  0.  E.) ;  overruling 

E.  w.  01ure(Ir.),  1841  (Orampton,  J.)..      E.  v.  Eobins,  1843;  E.  v.  Hodgson, 

*  E.  V.  Cockcroft,  1870.  See  E.  v.  1H12  ;  secus,  as  to  acts  with  prisoner 
Martin,   1834  ;  E.  v.  Eobins,  1843  ;      himself,  post,  §  1441. 


T.     VOL.  I.  257 


257^  AMERICAN   NOTES.  PAET   n. 


AMEEICAN  NOTES. 

Res  inter  alios  aotse It  may  be  doubted  whether  many  of  the 

facts  excluded  under  the  rule  hinted  at  in  the  phrase  res  inter  alios 
aetce  are  excluded  because  they  are  irrelevant.  It  is  one  of  the  few 
errors  in  Mr.  Justice  Stephen's  admirable  Digest  of  Evidence  that 
all  questions  of  admissibility  are  decided  by  him  on  the  single  test 
of  relevancy.  Such  does  not  seem  to  be  the  case.  Relevancy  indeed 
is  essential  to  admissibility.  But  it  is  not  suificient,  in  all  in- 
stances, to  secure  it.  It  might  almost  be  said  to  be  the  essential 
characteristic  of  the  English  common  law  of  evidence  that  much 
evidence,  perfectly  relevant,  is  not  received ;  —  because  practical 
dangers  and  difficulties  in  receiving  it  are  thought  or  have  been 
thought  to  outweigh  the  advantages  which  could  be  derived  from  its 
use.  Probably  the  historical  reason  of  much  of  this  is  to  be  found  in 
a  persistent  influence  of  the  feeling  that  a  jury  was  liable  to  be  con- 
fused, or  misled  by  the  consideration  of  certain  matters  that  would 
not  affect  better  disciplined  minds  to  the  same  extent.  That  it  was 
better,  on  the  whole,  to  lose  the  benefit  of  the  evidence,  rather  than 
run  the  risk.  The  fact  that  many  kinds  of  evidence  are  admitted, 
either  directly  or  as  exceptions  to  the  rules  of  exclusion,  which 
seem  quite  as  dangerous  as  those  which  are  ruled  out,  counts  for 
but  little.  The  law  of  evidence  is  neither  the  growth  of  one  mind  or 
of  several  minds  at  one  time.  It  was  not  even  the  work  of  a  single 
age.  Its  symmetry  therefore  lays  little  claim  to  admiration.  And 
all  that  can  be  said  is  that  certain  great  rules  for  excluding  other- 
wise competent  evidence  became  established.  That  they  are  prin- 
cipally four ;  —  Res  inter  alios  actoe,  matters  of  hearsay,  character, 
and  opinion.  That  certain  exceptions  in  the  operation  of  each  of 
these  general  rules  have  also  become  established.  It  is  perhaps  not 
a  scientific  statement.  But  it  is  apparently  correct  as  a  general 
statement,  and  gives  the  present  condition  of  a  branch  of  law 
which,  considering  the  conditions  of  its  growth,  is  greatly  to  the 
credit  of  those  men  who  have  helped  to  mould  it; — in  that  it  has 
served  its  purpose,  on  the  whole,  fairly  well. 

The  rule  of  res  inter  alios  excludes  evidence  otherwise  relevant. 
There  is  little  need  of  a  special  rule  excluding  irrelevant  evidence. 
It  excludes  itself,  furnishing  slight  apparent  necessity  for  classify- 
ing the  reasons  why  it  is  irrelevant.  As  a  rule  of  exclusion,  the 
rule  forbids  the  attempt  to  prove  that  A.  did  or  omitted  to  do  a 
certain  act  by  means  of  evidence  that  he  did  or  omitted  to  do  the 
same  or  a  substantially  similar  act  at  another  time. 

On  the  question  whether  the  driver  of  a  horse-car  stopped  his  car 
with  undue  suddenness,  it  is  erroneous  to  admit  evidence  of  his  sud- 
den stopping  on  previous  occasions.     Maguire  v.  Middlesex  Eail- 


CHAP.  VI.J  AMERICAN  NOTES.  2572 

way,  115  Mass.  239  (1874).  In  a  case  involving  responsibility  for  a 
maritime  collision,  it  is  error  to  permit  the  captain  of  one  of  the 
vessels  to  be  asked  as  to  "  accidents  which  had  happened  while  he 
was  pilot  or  captain  of  the  propeller."  Mailler  v.  Express  Propeller 
Co.,  61  N.  Y.  312  (1874).  The  question  whether  a  railroad  company 
gave  danger  signals  at  a  certain  crossing  "  is  a  question  of  fact  that 
cannot  be  affected  one  way  or  another  by  showing  the  conduct  of 
subordinate  ofiScers  or  servants  in  charge  of  some  other  train  or 
trains  "  in  giving  the  signals  at  this  crossing.  Eskridge  v.  Cincin- 
nati, &c.  E.  R.,  89  Ky.  367  (1889).  So  in  a  case  in  Massachusetts, 
the  issue  being  whether  the  bell  was  rung  and  the  whistle  sounded 
at  a  certain  crossing,  the  court  say,  "  It  was  not  competent  for  the 
defendant  to  prove  that  its  servants  usually  rang  the  bell  at  this 
crossing,  and  to  ask  the  jury  to  infer  therefrom  that  it  was  rung  at 
the  time  of  the  accident;  neither  was  it  competent  for  the  plaintiff 
to  prove  that  the  defendant's  servants  often  or  usually  omitted  to 
ring  the  bell  at  this  crossing,  and  to  ask  the  jury  to  infer  therefrom 
that  the  bell  was  not  rung  at  the  time  of  the  accident."  Tuttle  v. 
Fitchburg  R.  E.  152  Mass.  42  (1890). 

On  an  issue  as  to  the  terms  of  a  contract  for  the  service  of  a 
stallion,  evidence  is  incompetent  as  to  contracts  with  others  for  the 
same  service.  Evans  v.  Koons,  10  Ind.  App.  603  (1894).  Of  course 
the  rule  does  not  apply  where  the  second  contract  refers  to  the  first. 
Gardner  v.  Crenshaw,  122  Mo.  79  (1894).  See  also  Roberts  v. 
Dixon,  50  Kans.  436  (1893). 

On  an  issue  of  devisavit  vel  non  the  claim  was  made  by  the 
remonstrants  that  the  will  was  forged  by  the  propounder.  Held : 
the  propounder  could  not  be  asked  whether  he  had  not  been  guilty 
of  other  forgeries.  "  The  fact  of  forgery  of  a  particular  paper  can- 
not be  shown  by  proof  of  other  crimes  of  the  same  kind."  Frank- 
lin V.  Franklin,  90  Tenn.  44  (1890).  Similarly,  it  has  been  held 
that  where  the  payee  is  claimed  to  have  forged  one  of  the  endorse- 
ments on  the  note,  evidence  of  his  previous  conviction  of  forgery  is 
immaterial.  Benedict  v.  Eose,  24  S.  C.  297  (1886).  Or  that  the 
party  had  the  "  capacity,  skill,  and  appliances  which  would  enable 
him  to  forge  the  note  in  suit."  The  court  say  :  —  "In  cases  where 
a  person  is  accused  of  a  crime,  it  is  not  competent  to  show,  as  evi- 
dence of  the  coiyus  delicti,  that  he  has  committed  similar  oifences, 
or  that  he  is  of  bad  character,  or  that  he  has  the  capacity  and  the 
means  of  committing  the  crime.  The  argument  in  favor  of  admit- 
ting such  evidence  is  plausible.  It  might  aid  the  jury  if  they  could 
know  the  character  of  the  defendant,  —  whether  he  is  a  man  morally 
and  physically  able  and  likely  to  commit  the  offence ;  but  the  law 
excludes  such  evidence  upon  grounds  of  public  policy,  to  prevent 
the  multiplication  of  issues  in  a  case,  and  to  protect  a  party  from 
the  injustice  of  being  called  upon,  without  notice,  to  explain  the 


257^  AMERICAN  NOTES.  [PAET  11. 

acts  of  his  life  not  shown  to  be  connected  with  the  offence  with 
which  he  is  charged."     Costelo  v.  Crowell,  139  Mass.  588  (1885). 

Where  the  question  was  whether  the  plaintiff  made  a  certaia  con- 
tract with  the  defendant,  it  is  not  competent  for  him  to  show  that 
he  made  similar  contracts  with  other  people.  "  The  maxim  that  a 
transaction  between  two  persons  ought  not  to  operate  to  the  disad- 
vantage of  a  third,  though  somewhat  obscure  in  its  application, 
because  it  does  not  show  how  unconnected  transactions  should  be 
supposed  to  be  relevant  to  each  other,  and  though  failing  in  its 
literal  sense,  because  it  is  not  true  that  a  man  cannot  be  affected  by 
a  transaction  to  which  he  is  not  a  party,  is  nevertheless  one  of  the 
most  important  and  practically  useful  maxims  of  the  law  of  evi- 
dence. It  means  .  .  .  that  you  are  not  to  draw  inferences  from  one 
transaction  to  another  that  is  not  specifically  connected  with  it 
merely  because  the  two  resemble  each  other ;  that  they  must  be 
linked  together  by  the  chain  of  cause  and  effect  in  some  assignable 
way  before  you  can  draw  your  inference,"  Aiken  v.  Kennison,  68 
Vt.  665  (1886).  On  the  question  what  arrangements  a  firm  of  book 
publishers  made  with  one  of  their  canvassers,  evidence  is  incompe- 
tent, of  their  contracts  with  other  canvassers,  in  the  absence  of  evi- 
dence that  the  particular  canvasser  knew  of  such  other  contracts  or 
of  some  usage  in  the  business.  ISTewhall  v.  Appleton,  102  1^.  Y.  133 
(1886). 

"  It  would  seem  also  that  custom  or  the  habitual  conduct  of  the 
defendant  is  not  admissible  to  show  the  existence  or  absence  of 
negligence  in  a  given  case."  Gulf,  &c.  Ey.  Co.  v.  Eowland,  82  Tex. 
166  (1891). 

In  ISTew  Hampshire,  however,  "a  different  rule  prevails,  and  has 
become  established  in  cases  where  the  evidence  is  conflicting ;  and 
it  is  here  held  to  be  competent  to  show  that  the  party  charged  with 
negligence  had  performed  or  omitted  the  same  act  iu  the  same  way 
before,  as  tending  to  show  that  he  did  or  omitted  the  act  at  the  time 
in  question,  on  the  ground  that  a  person  is  more  likely  to  do  a  thing 
in  a  particular  way,  as  he  is  in  the  habit  of  doing  or  not  doing  it." 
Parkinson  v.  Nashua,  &c.  E.  E.,  61  N.  H.  416  (1881). 

In  Massachusetts,  the  rule  prevails  that  on  an  issue  of  the  value 
of  land  evidence  is  admissible  of  the  price  at  which  other  lots,  simi- 
larly situated,  sold  about  the  same  time.  Eoberts  v.  Boston,  149 
Mass.  346  (1889).  The  preliminary  question  as  to  whether  the  lots 
are  so  far  similar  and  the  time  sufficiently  near  to  render  evidence 
of  sales  competent  is  for  the  court.  "It  is  not  competent  to  put  in 
the  opinion  or  judgment  of  witnesses  as  to  the  value  of  other  land 
in  the  vicinity."     Thompson  v.  Boston,  148  Mass.  387  (1889). 

On  a  question  whether  a  certain  brick-kiln  was  a  nuisance  to  the 
plaintiff,  evidence  is  inadmissible  that  a  certain  other  brick-kiln 
was  not  a  nuisance  to  the  witness.  Kirchgraber  v.  Lloyd,  59  Mo. 
App.  69  (1894). 


CHAP.  VI. J  AMERICAN  NOTES.  267* 

Of  course  the  doing  of  acts  at  another  time  may  be  inadmissible 
on  the  ground  of  irrelevancy.  For  example,  on  an  indictment  for 
arson,  it  is  fatal  error  to  allow  evidence  that  the  defendant  had 
stolen  a  buggy  previously.  Schaser  v.  State,  36  Wise.  429  (1874), 
So  on  an  issue  of  the  value  of  a  sou's  services  in  his  father's  store, 
evidence  of  what  the  father  paid  another  son  is  immaterial.  Cohen 
V.  Cohen,  2  Mackey,  227  (1883).  So  in  an  action  to  recover  against 
an  estate  for  horse  hire,  evidence  that  the  plaintiff  did  not  charge 
certain  other  persons  for  the  use  of  the  same  horse  is  immaterial. 
Harris  v.  Howard,  56  Vt.  695  (1884). 

In  Cbiminal  Cases.  —  The  rule  excluding  proof  of  similar  acts  at 
another  time  as  evidence  on  the  question  of  the  doing  of  a  particular 
act,  has  naturally  been  enforced  with  especial  strictness  in  criminal 
cases.  The  increased  probative  force  of  proof  of  a  prior  illegal 
act  and  the  seriousness  in  consequences  to  the  prisoner  have  per- 
mitted but  comparatively  little  relaxation  in  criminal  as  compared 
with  civil  cases.  To  permit  this  evidence,  would  substantially 
amount  to  proof  of  character  by  evidence  of  particular  acts  of  mis- 
conduct. This  cannot  be  done  directly,  and  this  rule  forbids  its 
being  done  indirectly.  "  The  rule  is  a  familiar  one  in  criminal  pro- 
cedure, that  a  party  cahnot  be  proved  guilty  of  one  offence  by  evi- 
dence that  at  a  different  time  and  place  he  was  guilty  of  committing 
a  similar  crime."     Com.  v.  Campbell,  7  All.  541  (1863). 

Thus  on  an  indictment  for  advising  'a  slave  to  escape,  it  is  error 
to  allow  the  government  to  show  that  the  defendant  previously 
advised  another  slave  to  escape.  Cole  v.  Com.,  5  Gratt.  696  (1848). 
On  an  indictment  for  infanticide,  an  admission,  by  silence,  that  the 
prisc5ner  "had  a  child  this  way  before,  and  put  it  away,"  is  inadmis- 
sible. '  State  V.  Shuford,  69  N.  C.  486  (1873). 

So  on  an  indictment  for  murder  it  was  held  to  be  error  to  permit 
the  government  to  connect  the  prisoner  with  other  offences.  "The 
only  effect  of  testimony  of  this  character  .vras  to  distract  the  atten- 
tion of  the  jury  from  the  real  issues  in  the  case  and  to  fill  their 
minds  with  prejudice  against  the  accused.  All  independent  mat- 
ters and  all  independent  crimes  which  are  disconnected  from  the 
crime  then  under  investigation,  which  shed  no  light  upon  the  alleged 
criminal  transaction,  are  to  be  rigorously  excluded  for  the  reasons 
already  given."     State  v.  Parker,  96  Mo.  382  (1888). 

"  As  a  general  rule,  it  is  not  admissible  to  adduce  evidence  that 
a  defendant  committed  an  offence,  in  order  to  prove  that  he  com- 
mitted another."     State  v.  Alston,  94  N.  C.  930  (1886). 

On  an  indictment  for  murder,  preceded  by  an  attempt  at  robbery, 
it  is  error  to  permit  evidence  of  prior  robberies  by  the  defendants. 
"Proof  of  them  only  tended  to  prejudice  the  defendants  with  the 
jurors,  to  draw  their  minds  away  from  the  real  issue,  and  to  produce 
the  impression  that  they  were  wretches  whose  lives  were  of  no 
value  to  the  community."     Boyd  v.  U.  S.  142  U.  S.  450  (1892). 


257^  AMERICAN   NOTES.  [PAET  II. 

On  an  issue  of  burglary  evidence  is  incompetent  of  a  prior  bur- 
glary of  the  house  of  the  prosecutor  and  the  prisoner's  connection 
with  it.     Lightfoot  v.  People,  16  Mich.  507  (1868). 

The  government  in  a  criminal  case,  however,  is  not  prevented  from 
proving  the  offence  charged  because  such  proof  incidentally  shows 
that  the  defendant  has  been  guilty  of  another  crime.  Com.  v.  John- 
son, 150  Mass.  54  (1889). 

The  rule  has  no  application  where  the  prior  act  was  the  cause  of 
the  act  in  question.  Under  these  circumstances  "  the  two  embrace 
but  one  continuing  transaction,  and,  occurring  at  the  same  time  and 
place,  together  constitute  but  the  res  gestae  of  a  single  principal 
fact."     Prior  v.  State,  77  Ala.  56  (1884). 

Relaxation  op  the  Eule.  —  In  two  important  particulars  the  bene- 
fits to  be  derived  from  the  use  of  this  species  of  evidence  have  been 
considered  to  more  than  compensate  for  the  danger  of  admitting  it. 
The  controlling  consideration  apparentlj'  has  been  that  two  impor- 
tant sets  of  facts  can  frequently  be  proved  in  no  other  way.  These 
are,  (1),  mental  states,  and,  (2),  in  seeking  a  responsible  cause  among 
several  possible  causes. 

(1)  Mental  States.  —  To  prove  purpose,  intent,  motive,  knowl- 
edge, or  other  mental  state  is  a  task  of  difilcu'lty.  To  the  mediaeval 
mind,  indeed,  the  task  was  insuperable.  To  ascertain  the  secret 
thoughts  of  the  human  heart  seemed  to  our  ancestors  a  task  beyond 
mere  mortal  power.  A  direct  appeal  to  the  judgment  of  Heaven, 
by  ordeal,  wager  of  battle,  &c.,  was  needed  to  aid  consciously  feeble 
resources  for  the  discovery  of  truth,  when  locked  up  in  a  human 
breast.  But  this  is  a  mystery  which  modern  jurisprudence  by  the 
use  of  reason  undertakes  to  unravel.  It  demands,  however,  from 
the  nature  of  the  problem,  a  certain  relaxation  of  the  usual  rules  of 
evidence.  Unless  the  person  whose  mental  state  is  involved  ad- 
mits its  existence,  the  fact  of  such  mental  state  can  be  established 
only  by  proof  of  its  natural  manifestations,  either  in  language  or 
conduct.  It  follows  therefore  that  in  cases  where  a  mental  state  is 
a  fact  in  issue  or  relevant  to  the  issue,  the  usual  expressions  of  such 
state  are  competent.  The  exclamation  of  pain,  hatred,  or  malice ; 
the  threat  of  revenge;  the  timid  expression  of  fear  by  a  mind  unduly 
influenced  to  do  what  its  sense  of  justice  repudiates ;  —  these,  and 
many  others  are  admissible  in  any  case  where  such  a  mental  state  is 
in  issue  or  relevant,  not  as  hearsay  evidence  of  the  facts  stated,  but 
as  original  circumstantial  evidence  of  the  existence  of  the  state  of 
mind  of  which  they  are  the  usual  expression. 

In  like  manner,  the  existence  of  such  a  mental  state  may  be 
proved  by  evidence  of  conduct  which  is  the  usual  expression  of  such 
state.  It  naturally  follows  that  such  proof  will  frequently  be  found 
in  the  doing  of  an  act  at  another  time  similar  to  the  one  as  to  which 
the  issue  is  raised  in  the  case  on  trial.     That  such  proof  would 


CHAP.  VI.]  AMERICAK   NOTES.  257® 

come  within  the  scope  of  the  rule  against  admitting  res  inter  alios 
actce,  does  not  affect  the  validity  of  the  reasoning  under  which  it  is 
received. 

Intent.  — Perhaps  the  most  frequent  mental  state  to  be  affirma- 
tively shown,  especially  in  criminal  cases,  is  the  existence  of  a 
specific  intent. 

In  an  indictment  for  assault  with  intent  to  commit  murder, 
"  previous  attacks  .  .  .  during  the  same  evening,  which  showed  a 
continuous  and  persevering  determination,  by  repeated  assaults, 
accompanied  by  threats  to  kill  (the  prosecutor)  or  otherwise  injure 
him  "  were  admitted.     Eoss  v.  State,  62  Ala.  224  (1878). 

So  on  an  indictment  for  murder  previous  threats  or  attempts  to 
kill  are  competent.  "  This  evidence  did  not  of  itself  establish  the 
fact  that  the  defendant  intended  to  kill  his  wife  at  the  time  he  fired 
the  fatal  shot ;  but  it  was  to  be  weighed  by  the  jury  in  connection 
with  all  the  facts  surrounding  the  homicide  for  the  purpose  of  deter- 
mining the  motive  and  intent  of  the  defendant  at  the  time."  People 
V.  Jones,  99  N.  Y.  667  (1885). 

So  in  an  indictment  for  rape  a  prior  unsuccessful  attempt  to  com- 
mit the  same  crime  upon  the  prosecutrix  is  competent.  People  v. 
O'Sullivan,  104  N.  Y.  481  (1887);  States.  Walters,  45  la.  389 
(1877). 

So  in  a  libel  for  divorce  on  the  ground  of  adultery  prior  acts  of 
adultery  are  admissible  "  for  the  purpose  of  proving  an  adulterous 
disposition  in  the  persons  implicated,  which  itself  tends  to  prove 
the  particular  act  charged,  as  a  continuation  of  tlie  same  immoral 
proclivity."  Hicks  v.  State,  86  Ala.  30  (1888).  So  on  an  indict- 
ment for  adultery,  subsequent  acts  of  adultery  are  competent,  but 
the  effect  of  the  evidence  must  be  properly  limited,  and  it  is  error 
not  to  do  so.  Eunderburg  v.  State,  23  Tex.  App.  392  (1887) ;  State 
V.  Way,  5  Neb.  283  (1877). 

In  an  indictment  for  adultery,  one  of  the  government  witnesses 
testified  to  seeing  the  alleged  guilty  parties  undress  for  the  pur- 
pose of  occupying  the  same  bed  for  the  night  and  go  to  bed  together. 
The  defence  introduced  evidence  of  the  witness's  character  for  truth. 
It  was  held  that  prior  acts  of  undue  familiarity  were  admissible. 
"  The  circumstances  thus  proved  were  such  as  naturally  excite  in 
the  mind  a  belief  that  a  woman  who  would  so  conduct  herself,  would 
be  more  likely  to  commit  the  fact  alleged  against  her,  than  if  her 
deportment  had  been  modest  and  discreet."  Com.  v.  Merriam,  14 
Pick.  518  (1833). 

In  an  action  for  malicious  and  wilful  mischief  the  court  permit 
evidence  of  other  similar  offences  against  the  prosecutor  by  the 
defendant.  "  Inasmuch  as  the  case  was  one  where  the  motive  or 
intent  with  which  the  act  was  committed  was  the  gist  of  the  offence, 
it  was  permissible  to  go  into  and  show  other  criminal  transactions 


257"  AMEEICAN  NOTES.  [PAET  H. 

of  a  similar  character,  as  evidence  of  the  intent  or  motive."     Street 
V.  State,  7  Tex.  App.  5  (1879). 

So  in  a  case  of  larceny,  ■'  as  a  general,  rule,  evidence  that  the 
defendant  has  committed  offences  other  than  those  charged  in  the 
indictment,  though  of  a  similar  nature,  is  prima  facie  inadmissible. 
The  general  rule  has  its  limitations  and  exceptions.  When  it  is 
material  to  show  the  intent  with  which  the  act  charged  was  com- 
mitted, to  illustrate  its  criminality,  or  to  identify  the  accused  as  the 
person  who  committed  the  act  laid  in  the  indictment,  such  evidence 
is  admissible."     Curtis  v.  State,  78  Ala.  12  (1884). 

In  an  action  of  libel  the  publication  of  which  is  claimed  to  be 
malicious,  subsequent  publications  by  the  defendant  are  admissible 
"  for  the  purpose  of  showing  the  personal  malice  and  ill-will  of  the 
defendant  towards  the  plaintiff."  Grace  v.  McArthur,  76  Wise. 
641  (1890).  In  an  indictment  for  manslaughter,  evidence  of  cruel 
and  abusive  treatment  of  the  deceased  is  admissible  on  the  question 
of  malice.  Burnett  v.  State,  14  Lea,  4.39  (1884)  ;  Eldridge  v.  State, 
27  Fla.  162  (1891). 

So  where  the  replication  of  express  malice  was  made  to  a  defence 
of  privileged  communication  in  an  action  of  slander,  the  plaintiff  is 
entitled  to  give  evidence  of  a  previous  statement  to  a  similar  effect, 
under  circumstances  not  privileged.  Hamel  v.  Amyot,  14  Quebec, 
56  (1887). 

Where  an  innkeeper,  in  an  action  by  a  guest  to  recover  for  loss  of 
property  by  fire,  relied  on  a  statutory  exemption  that  the  fire  was 
incendiary,  evidence  was  offered  that  on  the  same  evening  an  attempt 
was  made  to  fire  a  neighbouring  building  by  similar  means.  The  evi- 
dence was  rejected,  and  such  rejection  was  ruled  to  be  error.  The 
court,^e7' Andrews,  J.,while  conceding  that  the  evidence  offered  would 
be  incompetent  against  the  prisoner  on  an  indictment  for  arson,  con- 
tinue :  —  "But  in  investigating  in  a  civil  suit  a  question  depending 
solely  upon  circumstantial  evidence,  it  would,  I  think,  be  holding 
too  strict  a  rule  to  refuse  evidence  such  as  was  offered  in  this  case, 
which  is  connected  with  the  principal  fact  by  circumstances  which 
naturally  tend  to  establish  it.  There  is  no  fixed  and  definite  rule, 
by  which  it  can  be  determined  whether  a  collateral  fact  is  so  remote 
as  to  be  inadmissible  to  support  the  principal  fact  sought  to  be 
established.  The  question  must,  to  a  considerable  extent,  be  de- 
cided in  each  case,  on  its  own  circumstances."  Faucett  v.  Nichols, 
64  N.  Y.  377  (1876).  On  an  indictment  for  arson,  a  prior  attempt 
four  weeks  before  by  the  defendant  to  fire  the  same  buildings,  is 
competent.  "  Evidence  of  previous  unsuccessful  attempts  to  com- 
mit the  same  crime  for  which  a  respondent  is  on  trial,  is  admis- 
sible."    State  V.  Ward,  61  Vt.  153,  181  (1888). 

Where  the  issue  was  whether  the  plaintiff  was  dealing  with  the 
cashier  of  the  defendant  bank  as  an  individual  or  as  an  ofQcer  of  the 


CHAP.  VI.]  AMERICAN  NOTES.  257^ 

defendant  bank,  evidence  is  competent  of  former  transactions  of 
a  similar  nature  between  tlie  parties.  L'Herbette  v.  Pittsfield 
JSTational  Bank,  162  Mass.  137  (1894). 

Acts  admitted  for  the  purpose  of  showing  intent  may  really 
amount  to  what  would  popularly  be  termed  circumstantial  evidence 
of  guilt,  though  in  truth  all  evidence  of  the  existence  of  one  thing 
by  proof  of  the  existence  of  another  is,  in  a  sense,  circumstantial. 
Thus  on  an  indictment  for  stealing  a  hog,  evidence  is  admissible 
that  the  defendant  after  the  taking  altered  the  brand  on  the  hog, 
though  this  would  be  a  distinct  offence,  "  to  show  the  intent  with 
which  the  act  charged  was  done  .  .  .  inasmuch  as  the  altering  of 
the  previous  mark  of  an  animal  tends  to  show  the  intent  of  convert- 
ing it  to  one's  own  use."  State  v.  Thomas,  30  La.  Ann.  Pt.  1,  600 
(1878). 

On  an  indictment  for  using  instruments  on  a  certain  woman  to 
procure  a  miscarriage,  evidence  of  treatment  by  electricity  of  the 
same  woman  on  the  same  occasion  and  of  similar  acts  on  other  occa- 
sions, is  competent.  "  Whether  it  was  of  acts  which  formed  part  of 
the  principal  transaction,  or  of  acts  of  the  defendant  at  other  times, 
it  tended  to  prove  attempts  of  the  defendant  to  procure  the  identi- 
cal result  the  intent  to  procure  which  constituted  the  gist  of  the 
offence  charged,  —  that  is,  to  prove  the  intent  which  was  charged  in 
the  indictment."     Com.  v.  Corkin,  136  Mass.  429  (1884). 

Where  the  defendant,  an  insurance  agent,  was  indicted  for 
fraudulently  transferring  to  a  certain  insurance  company  from 
another  company,  for  the  purpose  of  shielding  the  latter,  after  he 
knew  that  the  vessel  called  the  "  Wade "  and  her  cargo  insured 
had  been  lost,  a  certain  share  of  the  risk,  evidence  is  admissible 
that  he  did  the  same  thing  as  to  other  risks  about  the  same  time. 
"  It  was  necessary  for  the  People  to  show  the  evil  motive  and 
fraudulent  intent  of  the  defendant  in  changing  the  insurance  upon 
the  cargo  of  the  Wade,  after  knowledge  of  the  loss,  from  the  Conti- 
nental to  the  Thames  and  Mersey ;  and  for  the  purpose  of  showing 
the  motive  and  intent,  it  was  competent  for  the  People  to  show  that 
the  defendant  had  done  similar  acts,  although  it  might  thus  be 
shown  that  he  was  guilty  of  other  crimes."  People  v.  Dimick,  107 
N.  Y.  13,  32  (1887). 

Malice.  —  Acts  of  the  person  whose  malice  at  a  particular  time 
is  important,  whether  made  before  or  after  the  time  in  question, 
may  be  shown  if  such  acts  tend  to  establish  the  existence  of  malice 
at  the  time  alleged.  • 

On  an  indictment  of  a  husband  for  the  murder  of  his  wife  evidence 
of  threats  and  acts  of  violence  for  a  period  of  eight  years  prior  to 
the  death  is  competent.  "It  tended  to  show  a  settled  ill-will  and 
malice  on  the  part  of  the  defendant  towards  his  wife,  and  therefore 
bore  directly  on  the  question  whether  there  was  any  motive  for  him 
to  commit  the  crime."     Com.  y.  Holmes,  167  Mass.  233  (1892). 


257^  AMEEICAN  NOTES.  [PAET   II. 

So  in  an  action  for  malicious  prosecution,  the  court  say :  "  Malice 
may  also  be  inferred,  of  course,  from  the  circumstances  surrounding 
and  attending  upon  the  prosecution,  the  conduct  and  declarations  of 
the  prosecutor,  his  activity  in  and  about  the  case,  his  efforts  therein 
to  secure  some  personal  end.  Indeed,  the  existence  of  malice  being 
a  fact  which,  in  the  nature  of  things,  is  incapable  of  positive,  direct 
proof,  it  must  of  necessity  be  rested  on  inferences  and  deductions 
from  facts  which  can  be  laid  before  the  jury ;  and  hence  it  is  that  a 
wide  range  is  permitted  in  adducing  attendant  circumstances  which 
tend  to  throw  any  light  on  the  subject."  Lunsford  v.  Dietrich,  93 
Ala.  566  (1890). 

Knowledge.  —  That  a  particular  fact  was  known  to  a  person  is 
diflBcult  of  proof  in  the  absence  of  an  admission  or  other  affirmative 
proof.  When,  as  frequently  happens  in  criminal  cases,  it  becomes 
necessary  to  establish  such  a  mental  state,  the  usual,  and  apparently 
the  necessary,  method  of  doing  so  is  by  proving  facts  which  tend  to 
render  such  knowledge  probable.  Usually  a  single  fact  of  this  nature 
so  easily  admits  of  explanation  in  the  way  of  accident  or  mistake  as 
to  furnish  but  a  slight  degree  of  probative  force.  But  it  will  be  seen 
that  the  number  of  such  as  facts  is  multiplied,  hypotheses  which 
satisfactorily  explain  them  all  grow  rapidly  fewer  and  more  diflB- 
cult of  belief.  The  necessity  of  the  case  and  the  valuable  results  to 
be  obtained  from  the  process  have  warranted  a  frequent  use  of 
facts  which  would  otherwise  be  objectionable  as  res  inter  alios 
actcB. 

The  question  being  whether  A.  fraudulently  induced  B.  to  loan 
him  money  on  the  security  of  false  certificates  of  stock,  evidence  of 
the  possession  and  use  by  A.  of  other  altered  and  false  certificates 
about  the  same  time,  whether  before  or  afterwards,  is  "  competent, 
to  show  that  his  possession  of  those,  for  the  use  of  which  he  was 
indicted,  was  not  casual  and  accidental.  .  .  .  They  were  admitted 
and  allowed  to  be  used  only  to  show  guilty  knowledge."  Com.  v. 
Coe,  115  Mass.  481  (1874). 

On  indictments  for  receiving  stolen  goods  knowing  them  to  have 
been  stolen,  evidence  of  stealing  from  the  same  persons  of  similar 
goods  and  their  purchase  by  the  accused,  is  competent.  "  The  rule 
is  recognized  as  well  established,  that  in  cases  like  the  present, 
where  guilty  knowledge  is  an  ingredient  of  the  oifence  charged,  the 
same  may  be  proved  as  other  facts  are  proved,  by  circumstantial 
evidence,  and  tliat  other  acts  of  a  like  character,  although  involving 
substantive  crimes,  may  be  given  in  evidence  to  prove  the  scienter. 
The  principal  limitation  of  the  rule  is,  that  the  criminal  act  which 
is  sought  to  be  given  in  evidence,  must  be  necessarily  connected  with 
that  which  is  the  subject  of  the  prosecution,  either  from  some  con- 
nection of  time  and  place,  or  as  furnishing  a  clue  to  the  motive  on 
the  part  of  the  accused."     Coleman  v.  People,  58  jST.  Y.  555  (1874). 


CHAP.  VI.j  AMERICAJSr  NOTES.  257^" 

It  is  not  essential  to  this  rule  that  the  goods  should  have  been 
stolen,  in  the  second  instances,  from  the  same  party.  "  Upon  the 
trial  on  an  indictment  for  receiving  certain  stolen  goods,  knowing 
them  to  have  been  stolen,  evidence  that  other  goods,  known  to  have 
been  stolen,  were  previously  received  by  the  defendant  from  the 
same  thief,  is  admissible  for  the  purpose  of  showing  guilty  knowl- 
edge on  the  part  of  the  accused  that  the  goods,  for  receiving  which 
he  is  charged,  were  stolen."  Schriedley  v.  State,  23  Ohio  St.,  130 
(1872) ;  Devoto  v.  Com.,  3  Mete.  (Ky.)  417  (1861). 

On  an  indictment  for  forging  and  uttering  certain  receipted  bills 
for  hides,  "  on  the  question  of  the  defendant's  knowledge  that  the 
bills  in  issue  were  not  genuine,  his  possession  and  use  of  other  sim- 
ilar false  bills,  about  the  same  time,  whether  before  or  afterwards, 
in  a  continuous  series  of  transactions  with  the  same  persons  under 
the  same  contract,  was  competent  to  show  that  his  use  of  the  former 
was  not  innocent."  Com.  v.  White,  146  Mass.  392  (1888).  It  is 
immaterial  that  the  transactions  extend  some  months  later  than  the 
latest  forgery  mentioned  in  the  indictment.     Ibid. 

To  prove  defendant's  knowledge  of  the  falsity  of  the  false  pre- 
tence used  in  obtaining  a  certain  amount  of  money  by  means  of  a 
cheque,  evidence  of  prior  frauds  on  other  parties,  shortly  before,  is 
admissible.  Tarbox  v.  State,  38  Oh.  St.  581  (1883).  In  an  action 
against  a  stage  line  for  damages  sustained  by  the  overturning  of  a 
stage-coach,  as  bearing  on  the  bad  nature  of  the  roads  and  the 
defendant's  knowledge  of  the  necessity  of  providing  a  careful  driver 
in  consequence,  the  frequent  occurrence  of  other  similar  accidents 
may  be  shown.  But  such  evidence  is  not  admissible  "  for  the  pur- 
pose of  showing  negligence  on  the  part  of  the  driver  at  the  time." 
Higley  v.  Gilmer,  3  Mont.  90  (1878). 

So  in  an  action  of  negligently  setting  fires  by  sparks  escaping 
from  a  locomotive  engine,  prior  instances  of  similar  fires  are  admis- 
sible as  bearing  on  "  whether,  in  view  of  their  previous  occurrence, 
the  company  was,  at  the  time  of  the  fire  in  question,  in  the  exer- 
cise of  reasonable  care."  Smith  v.  Old  Colony,  &c.  R.  E.,  10  E.  I.  22 
(1871).  But  no  evidence  of  past  fires  is  admissible  for  that  purpose. 
Ibid.  So  on  an  issue  of  negligencQ,  it  is  competent  to  show  other 
occurrences  showing  knowledge  of  defects  on  the  part  of  the  defend- 
ant. Thus,  in  an  action  for  personal  injuries  caused  by  the  cars  of 
a  freight  train  running  off  the  track,  evidence  is  competent  that 
freight  trains  under  the  same  conductor  had  run  off  the  track  seven 
or  eight  times  within  the  preceding  month.  Mobile,  &c.  E.  E.  v. 
Ashcraft,  48  Ala.  16  (1872). 

So  on  an  indictment  for  passing  counterfeit  money  a  witness  tes- 
tified "  that  the  defendant's  wife  sold  to  him  a  twenty  dollar  coun- 
terfeit bill  belonging  to  the  defendant,  in  his  absence;  but  that  the 
defendant  subsequently  was  advised  of  the  transaction  and  sane- 


257^1  AMEEIGAN  NOTES.  PART   H. 

tioned  it."  This  was  not  the  bill  for  the  passing  of  which  the 
defendant  was  indicted.  Held,  "  the  evidence  was  admissible  as 
tending  to  show  knowledge  on  the  part  of  the  defendant  that  the 
bill  passed  by  himself  was  counterfeit,  as  the  transactions  were 
about  the  same  time."     Bersch  v.  State,  13  Ind.  434  (1859). 

On  an  indictment  for  uttering  and  passing  counterfeit  money, 
evidence  that  the  prisoner  "  had  ,been  employed  in  the  business  of 
printing  parts  of  genuine  bank  bills  was  pertinent  for  the  purpose 
of  showing  his  knowledge  in  respect  to  bills.  It  tended  to  show 
guilty  knowledge  that  the  bills  he  passed  were  counterfeit."  Com. 
V.  Hall,  4  All.  305  (1862). 

So  on  an  indictment  for  uttering  a  forged  cheque,  it  is  competent 
to  show  the  uttering  of  other  forged  cheques  upon  other  occasions. 
"  Such  proof  is  not  received  for  the  purpose  of  showing  other  crimes 
than  that  charged  in  the  indictment,  but  for  the  purpose  of  show- 
ing the  guilty  knowledge  and  intent  which  are  elements  of  the 
crime  charged."     People  v.  Everhardt,  104  N.  Y.  591  (1887). 

Motive.  —  It  is  obvious  that  where  the  doing  of  an  act,  especially 
one  of  serious  consequence,  is  to  be  established  by  circumstantial 
evidence,  one  of  the  most  essential  objects  of  judicial  inquiry  is  as 
to  the  existence  of  motive.  Crimes  of  magnitude  and  other  acts 
of  grave  import  are  not  usually  done  without  a  motive,  of  some 
kind,  which,  for  the  time  at  least,  probably  appeared  adequate. 
To  establish  such  a  motive,  resort  frequently  must  be  had,  as  in 
proving  other  mental  feelings,  to  proof  of  acts  which  are  its  usual 
expression  or  otherwise  point  to  it.  "  Indeed,  it  would  be  difficult  to 
detect  criminals  and  bring  them  to  punishment,  by  any  other  means 
than  by  following  the  thread  of  impelling  motives."  Com.  v.  Ferri- 
gan,  44  Pa.  St.  386  (1863).  Instances  of  the  use  of  this  kind  of 
evidence  are  extremely  frequent. 

Por  example,  in, a  case  where  a  father  was  indicted  for  murder  of  a 
daughter,  May,  it  was  the  theory  of  the  government  that  the  defend- 
ant desired  to  be  rid  of  a  wife  and  two  children,  Irene  and  May,  in 
order  to  marry  another  woman.  "There  was  evidence  tending 
strongly  to  support  this  theory,  and  to  show  that  the  death  of  each 
one  of  the  victims  was  but  a  part  of  a  system  in  which  the  lives  of 
all  were  involved,  and  in  the  working  out  of  which  to  the  accom- 
plishment of  defendant's  ulterior  purpose,  the  life  of  each  was,  in 
substantially  the  same  manner,  ruthlessly  sacrificed.  Under  these 
circumstances,  all  evidence  going  in  any  way  to  connect  the  defend- 
ant with  the  murder  of  his  wife,  or  of  his  daughter  Irene,  was  rele- 
vant to  the  issues  involved  on  his  trial  for  the  murder  of  May,  and 
was  properly  admitted."     Hawes  v.  State,  88  Ala.  37,  67  (1889). 

Similarly,  where  the  object  of  the  government  was  to  show  that  the 
murder  was  committed  to  enable  the  prisoner  to  marry  the  wife  of 
the  victim,  evidence  of  adulterous  intercourse  between  these  parties 


CHAP.  VI.]  AJEEEICAjq^  NOTES.  257^^ 

■was  admitted.  "  He  is  a  poor  judge  of  human  motives  and  impulses, 
who  cannot  see  in  such  a  relation  as  proposed  to  be  proved  here, 
between  the  deceased's  wife  and  the  prisoner,  that  it  might  lead  to 
the  perpetration  of  the  crime  charged,  or  who  would  deny  that  it 
would  probably  shed  light  on  the  motive  for  the  act.  History  is 
full  of  such  examples."  Com.  v.  Perrigan,  44  Pa.  St.  386  (1863). 
So  evidence  is  competent,  in  a  similar  case,  "that  during  four  of 
the  eleven  nights  intervening  between  the  killing  and  the  finding 
of  the  body  of  the  deceased,  the  accused  and  Polly,  the  wife  of  the 
deceased,  slept  in  the  same  bed,  and  together,  at  witness's  house. 
Clearly  this  was  a  pregnant  circumstance,  taken  with  the  other 
proofs  tending  to  show  a  motive  for  the  crime  on  the  part  of  the 
accused."     Miller  v.  State,  68  Miss.  221  (1890). 

"  Evidence  of  one  crime  may  be  given  to  shew  a  motive  for  com- 
mitting another,  as  in  the  case  of  Rex  v.  Clewes  (4  C.  &  P.  221), 
and  where  several  felonies  are  all  parts  of  the  same  transaction, 
evidence  of  all  is  admissible  upon  the  trial  of  an  indictment  for  any 
of  them."  E.  v.  Chasson,  16  New  Bruns.  546,  582  (1876).  So 
where  the  motive  claimed  for  a  murder  was  revenge  for  procuring 
prisoner's  dismissal  from  employment,  evidence  is  admissible  that 
the  prisoner  had  stated  that  he  so  believed  and  had  threatened  to 
"  fix  "  deceased  for  it.  "  Upon  an  indictment  for  murder,  evidence 
of  former  grudges  and  antecedent  threats  is  received,  because  it 
tends  to  show  malice  in  the  defendant  against  the  deceased.  Such 
evidence  is  admissible  because  it  supplies  a  motive  for  the  act." 
State  V.  Palmer,  66  N.  H.  218  (1889). 

On  an  action  against  certain  judges  of  election  for  refusing  to 
allow  the  plaintiff  to  vote,  it  was  the  plaintiff's  contention  that  the 
motive  of  the  defendants,  who  were  all  members  of  one  political 
party,  was  the  partisan  one  of  preventing  members  of  the  opposite 
political  party  (of  which  the  plaintiff  was  a  member)  from  voting. 
Held  :  that  evidence  was  competent  that  the  defendants  on  the  same 
day  had  rejected  others  of  their  political  opponents  for  the  same 
trivial  reasons.  "  Where  the  inquiry  turns  upon  intention  and  motive, 
and  in  cases  where  fraud,  corruption  and  the  like  constitute  the  gist 
of  the  action,  acts  and  declarations  of  a  similar  character,  at  or 
about  the  same  time,  to  or  towards  third  parties,  are  admissible  to 
show  the  quo  animo  of  the  particular  transaction."  Priend  v. 
Hamill,  34  Md.  298,  306  (1870). 

In  an  indictment  for  the  murder  of  one  Prince  Arthur  Freeman 
by  poison,  the  motive  of  the  defendant,  as  claimed  by  the  govern- 
ment, was  as  follows.  That  Preeman,  a  married  man  with  a  wife 
and  two  children,  had  insured  his  life  for  $2000  in  favor  of  his  wife, 
Annie  Freeman.  That  the  defendant,  a  sister  of  his  wife,  was  bur- 
dened with  and  pressed  for  the  payment  of  debts  which  she  had  no 
means  of  paying.     That  thereupon,  the  defendant  formed  the  plan 


257^3  AMERICAN   NOTES.  [PAET   II. 

and  intention  of  procuring  to  herself  this  insurance  money,  for  the 
payment  of  these  pressing  debts,  by  iirst  killing  her  sister ;  then 
inducing  Freeman  to  make  his  life  insurance  payable  to  herself  and, 
finally,  killing  him.  The  wife  died  February  26th,  1885 ;  on  May 
13th,  1885,  the  defendant  was  appointed  by  Freeman  beneficiary 
under  his  insurance  certificate ;  on  June  27th,  1885,  Freeman  died ; 
the  defendant's  bills  were  paid  from  the  insurance  money  which 
was  duly  received  on  September  23rd,  1885.  The  court  ruled  that 
upon  a  trial  of  a  defendant  for  the  commission  of  a  crime,  evidence 
that  at  another  time  he  committed  a  similar  crime  could  not  be 
received  or  considered  as  tending  to  show  that  he  committed  the 
crime  for  which  he  was  on  trial ;  that  therefore  evidence  tending  to 
show  that  the  defendant  killed  her  sister  Annie  Freeman  was  not 
to  be  considered  as  indicating  that  she  would  be  likely  to  kill  Prince 
Arthur  Freeman,  and  that  all  the  evidence  in  relation  to  the  death 
of  Annie  Freeman  was  only  to  be  considered  so  far  as  it  bore  upon 
the  question  whether  the  defendant,  at  the  time  of  the  alleged  mur- 
der of  Prince  Arthur  Freeman,  was  actuated  by  the  motive  which 
was  imputed  to  her  by  the  Commonwealth,  to  obtain  for  her  own 
use  the  life  insurance  money  payable  on  his  death.  Held:  "the 
ruling  at  the  trial  was  correct."  Com.  v.  Robinson,  146  Mass.  671 
(1888). 

In  a  Pennsylvania  case  involving  a  series  of  murders  by  poison, 
where  the  apparent  motive  in  each  case  was  different,  the  court 
insist  that  the  existence  of  a  common  motive  is  an  absolute  essen- 
tial to  admitting  evidence  of  other  crimes.  In  other  words,  the 
crimes  must  be  means  to  a  common  end  foreseen  from  the  begin, 
ning,  as  in  the  Robinson  case,  to  admit  the  evidence  of  other  crimes. 
"  To  make  one  criminal  act  evidence  of  another,  a  connection 
between  them  must  have  existed  in  the  mind  of  the  actor,  linking 
them  together  for  some  purpose  he  intended  to  accomplish ;  or  it 
must  be  necessary  to  identify  the  person  of  the  actor,  by  a  connec-  ■ 
tion  which  shows  that  he  who  committed  the  one  must  have  done 
the  other."     Shaffner  v.  Com.  72  Pa.  St.  60  (1872). 

Where  the  supposed  motive  for  the  murder  of  a  wife  to  whom  the 
prisoner  had  been  secretly  married  was  the  fact  that  the  announce- 
ment of  such  marriage,  which  could  be  delayed  but  a  short  time 
longer,  would  interrupt  his  relations  with  a  prostitute  and  prevent 
marriage  with  another  woman  living  in  Indiana,  to  whom  he  was 
then  under  engagement  of  marriage,  letters  of  the  prisoner  to  the 
deceased  and  such  other  women  were  held  competent.  "All  of 
them  .  .  .  showed  the  existence  of  a  relation  between  the  accused 
and  these  two  women  which  might  be  broken  off  or  interfered  with 
by  his  marriage  to  the  deceased  becoming  public.  They  exhibited  a 
motive  why  he  should  desire  to  rid  himself  of  his  wife  and  theii 
unborn  offspring."     O'Brien  v.  Com.,  89  Ky.  354  (1889). 


CHAP.  VI.]  AMERICAN   NOTES.  257^* 

Where  the  claim  was  that  the  insured  had  swindled  an  insurance 
company  by  insuring  his  life  for  large  amounts  in  favour  of  his  cred- 
itors and  other  friends,  then  killing  himself,  a  witness  was  allowed 
to  testify  that  a  few  months  before  the  process  of  insurance  began 
he  went  at  request  of  insured  to  raise  money  for  him  from  his 
(insured's)  friends ;  that  he  failed  to  accomplish  the  purpose  and  so 
informed  the  insured.  "  It  indicated  an  existing  motive  for  the 
fraud  in  the  want  of  money  and  the  failure  to  obtain  it."  Smith  v. 
K  B.  Society,  123  N.  Y.  85  (1890).  So  where  a  prisoner  had  mur- 
dered his  father  and  step-mother,  the  government  was  permitted  on 
an  indictment  for  the  murder  of  the  father  to  show  ill-will  on  the 
part  of  the  prisoner  against  the  step-mother.  "  The  motive  which 
induced  the  defendant  to  kill  any  one  of  the  family  might  very  well 
be  held  to  have  induced  him  to  kill  the  others."  Woolfolk  v. 
State,  85  G-a.  69,  105  (1890).  So  in  a  murder  case,  the  court  rule 
that,  "It  is  permissible  to  prove  previous  altercations  or  combats 
between  the  accused  and  the  deceased  as  tending  to  show  malice, 
ill-will,  or  a  motive  for  the  killing.  The  object  of  such  evidence  is 
the  fact  of  the  previous  difficulty,  and  collateral  inquiries  into  the 
particulars,  details  of  merits,  are  not  allowable."  Garrett  v.  State, 
76  Ala.  18  (1884). 

On  an  indictment  for  murder  in  an  attempt  to  rape,  evidence  of 
the  defendant's  conduct  about  the  time  of  the  homicide  toward  vari- 
ous women  in  the  neighbourhood  showing  an  apparent  desire  to 
commit  the  crime  of  rape  is  admissible.  But  the  government  can- 
not show  that  the  defendant  committed  a  rape  several  years  before 
on  a  woman  other  than  the  deceased.  "  The  law  in  regard  to  proof 
of  intent,  is,  I  apprehend,  in  no  particular  different  from  the  law  in 
regard  to  the  proof  of  other  facts,  unless  it  may  be  in  the  general 
principle  that  a  person  is  ordinarily  presumed  to  intend  the  natural 
consequences  of  his  actions.  But  always  the  evidence  will  be  sub- 
ject to  the  condition  that  it  legally  and  logically  tends  to  prove  the 
facts  in  issue,  whether  it  be  the  intent  or  any  other  fact."  State  v. 
Lapage,  67  N.  H.  245,  290  (1876) ;  State  v.  Walters,  45  la.  389 
(1877). 

In  an  indictment  for  rape,  evidence  of  solicitations  six  months 
previous  is  competent.  "  The  evidence  was  admissible  as  tending 
to  show  the  existence  of  a  motive  or  passion  that  would  render  the 
commission  of  the  act  charged  more  probable."  State  v.  Knapp, 
45  K.  H.  148  (1863). 

To  show  that  a  defendant  had  negotiated  the  note  in  suit  at  a 
large  discount  because  of  his  impecunious  condition,  evidence  is 
admissible  that  he  negotiated  other  notes  at  large  discounts  at  about 
the  same  time.     Turner  v.  Luning,  105  Cal.  124  (1894). 

Where  the  doing  of  a  prior  act  possesses  a  probative  force  apart 
from  its  resemblance  to  the  act  in  question,  such  fact  is,  in  general, 


257^^  AMERICAN   NOTES.  [PAET   II. 

admissible,  in  the  absence  of  special  danger  to  be  apprehended  from 
its  use. 

Purpose.  —  So  where  criminal  acts  form  part  of  a  common  pur- 
pose or  organised  plan  of  operations.  "  There  is  a  distinct  and 
significant  probative  effect,  resulting  from  the  continuance  of  the 
same  plan  or  scheme,  and  from  the  doing  of  other  acts  in  pursuance 
thereof.  It  is  somewhat  of  the  nature  of  threats  or  declarations 
of  intention,  but  more  especially  of  preparations  for  the  commission 
of  the  crime  which  is  the  subject  of  the  indictment."  Com.  v. 
Eobinson,  146  Mass.  571  (1888). 

On  an  indictment  for  stealing  a  horse  it  may  be  shown  that  the 
defendant  on  the  same  night  stole  a  wagon  from  another  person. 
"The  taking  a  wagon  to  use  with  the  stolen  horse,  if  they  were  used 
together,  was  evidence  of  a  corroborating  circumstance  to  the  main 
charge,  and  could  be  used  as  evidence  for  that  purpose,  notwith- 
standing it  was  proof  of  another  felony  also,  not  charged  in  the 
indictment."  Phillips  v.  People,  57  Barb.  353  (1869).  On  an  issue 
of  larceny  of  a  horse  evidence  of  the  larceny  of  a  saddle  and  blanket 
at  the  same  time  was  competent.  State  v.  Folwell,  14  Kans.  105 
(1874).  So  a  larceny  of  a  whiffletree  about  the  same  time,  useful 
in  enabling  the  prisoner  to  escape.     Ibid. 

On  the  contrary,  the  supreme  court  of  Arkansas  granted  a  new 
trial  in  a  case  where,  on  an  indictment  for  larceny  of  two  horses, 
evidence  was  admitted  that  the  defendants  had  shortly  afterwards 
stolen  bridles  and  saddles  with  which  to  equip  the  horses  for  the 
journey.  "It  was  not  competent  for  the  State  to  prove  these  sepa- 
rate and  distinct  offences,  by  the  admissions  of  appellant,  or  other- 
wise, on  his  trial  upon  the  charge  of  stealing  the  horse  and  mare." 
Endaily  v.  State,  39  Ark.  278  (1882) ,  In  this  latter  case,  however, 
the  evidence  of  stealing  the  horse  was  plenary  the  defendants  hav- 
ing confessed.  The  evidence  of  the  further  larcenies  seems  to  have 
served  no  useful  purpose. 

It  is  necessary  to  establish  a  connecting  link  between  the  trans- 
action sought  to  be  shown  and  the  transaction  in  question  ;  —  as  that 
they  are  part  of  a  single  plan  or  scheme.  In  a  well-considered 
Massachusetts  case,  of  alleged  false  pretences  in  the  sale  of  a  horse, 
similar  false  pretences  in  sales  to  other  persons  shortly  before  were 
held  inadmissible.  "  It  is  not  in  general  competent  to  show  a  dis. 
tinct  crime  committed  by  the  defendant  for  the  purpose  of  proving 
that  he  is  guilty  of  the  crime  charged.  .  .  .  But  as  in  all  crimes, 
except  a  few  statutory  offences,  a  criminal  intent  is  necessary  to  be 
proved,  evidence  which  legitimately  bears  upon  this  may  be  put  in, 
even  if  it  be  derived  from  circumstances  which  also  show  the  com- 
mission of  another  offence.  .  .  .  The  evidence  here  admitted  as  to 
the  three  other  distinct  fraudulent  sales  does  not  appear  to  come 
within  any  of  the  exceptions  to  the  general  rule  that  limits  the  trial 


CHAP.   VI.]  AMBEICAN  NOTES.  2571" 

to  the  immediate  act  for  which  the  defendant  is  indicted.  .  .  .  The 
transactions  formed  no  part  of  a  single  scheme  or  plan,  any  more 
than  the  various  robberies  of  a  thief."  Per  Devens,  J.,  in  Com.  v. 
Jackson,  132  Mass.  16  (1882). 

Where,  on  the  trial  of  one  charged  with  the  forgery  of  a  promis- 
sory note,  it  appears  that  the  crime  in  question  is  one  of  a  system 
of  like  crimes  committed  by  the  defendant  in  pursuance  of  a  con- 
spiracy, other  notes  forged  by  him  during  the  pendency  of  the 
conspiracy  and  purporting  to  be  executed  by  different  persons,  are 
admissible  in  evidence  against  him.  "  The  reason  for  the  rule  in 
this  and  similar  cases  is  that  when  once  system  is  proved,  each  par- 
ticular part  of  the  system  may  be  explained  by  the  other  parts 
which  go  to  make  up  the  whole."  Card  v.  State,  109  Ind.  415,  420 
(1886). 

In  a  case  in  ISTew  Hampshire  which  the  court  evidently  feel  is  a 
close  one,  the  evidence  having  been  admitted  on  the  wrong  ground 
at  the  trial,  the  court  "  after  some  hesitancy "  decide  that  on  an 
indictment  for  placing  obstructions  on  a  railroad  track,  evidence 
was  admissible  that  shortly  before  and  shortly  after  the  obstruc- 
tions in  question  were  struck  the  defendants  placed  other  obstruc- 
tions on  the  track,  in  the  immediate  vicinity.  "These  acts  would 
show  that  the  defendants  were  near  the  place  where  the  offence  was 
committed,  about  the  time  it  was  committed,  and  that  they  were 
consequently  in  a  situation  to  place  the  obstructions  on  the  track, 
and  had  the  strength  and  ability  to  put  them  there."  State  v. 
Went  worth,  37  IST.  H.  196  (1858).  A  similar  reasoning  is  adopted 
in  a  Massachusetts  case.  "  Where  unlawful  acts  of  the  same 
general  character  are  continuous  in  their  nature,  and  appear  to 
be  parts  of  a  general  scheme  or  plan,  participation  in  them  at  an 
earlier  stage  is  the  usual  evidence  that  one  who  was  afterward 
present  was  a  participator  then."  Tyson  v.  Booth,  100  Mass.  258 
(1868). 

'Fraud. — Nowhere  is  a  wider  latitude  given  into  the  range  ot 
res  inter  alios  acta}  than  in  cases  of  fraud. 

To  show  fraudulent  intent,  evidence  is  admitted  of  other  frauds 
of  a  similar  nature,  especially  where  such  evidence  tends  to  estab- 
lish the  existence  of  an  organized  scheme,  of  which  separate  frauds 
constitute  part. 

For  example,  where  it  was  claimed  that  the  plaintiff  was  patentee 
of  an  invention  for  baling  cotton,  and  that  the  defendants,  an 
English  company,  making  a  similar  device,  fraudulently  pretended 
to  be  about  to  purchase  this  invention,  not  actually  intending  to  do 
so,  but  with  the  real  object  of  keeping  the  market  for  their  own 
process  during  the  pendency  of  protracted  negotiations,  evidence 
that  the  defendants,  during  the  same  period,  entered  into  negotia- 
tions with  other  American  inventors,  patentees  of  competing  inven- 


257"  AMEKICAJSr   NOTES.  [PART   U. 

tions,  in  the  same  way  and  with  the  same  object,  is  competent.  "  It 
was  an  important  inquiry  in  the  case,  what  was  the  purpose  or 
animus  of  the  defendants  in  their  negotiations  with  the  plaintiff? 
...  If  a  motive  exist  prompting  to  a  particular  line  of  conduct, 
and  it  be  shown  that  in  pursuing  that  line  a  defendant  has  deceived 
and  defrauded  one  person,  it  may  justly  be  inferred  that  similar 
conduct  towards  another,  at  about  the  same  time,  and  in  relation  to 
a  like  subject,  was  actuated  by  the  same  spirit."  Butler  v.  Wat- 
kins,  13  Wall.  456,  464  (1871).  On  an  issue  whether  the  defend- 
ants fraudulently  sold  the  plaintiff's  goods  to  a  person  of  no  financial 
standing,  it  may  be  shown  that  they  sold  the  goods  of  others  to  such 
persons  with  similar  false  representations.  "  Actions  of  this  de- 
scription, .  .  .  where  fraud  is  of  the  essence  of  the  charge,  neces- 
sarily give  rise  to  a  wide  range  of  investigation,  for  the  reason  that 
the  intent  of  the  defendant  is,  more  or  less,  involved  in  the  issue. 
Experience  shows  that  positive  proof  of  fraudulent  acts  is  not  gen- 
erally to  be  expected,  and  for  that  reason,  ^mong  others,  the  law 
allows  a  resort  to  circumstances,  as  the  means  of  ascertaining  the 
truth."  Castle  v.  Bullard,  23  How.  172,  187  (1869).  So  on  an 
issue  of  a  fraudulent  entry  of  goods  at  the  custom-house,  evidence  of 
similar  previous  fraudulent  entries  has  been  received.  "  Wherever 
the  intent  or  guilty  knowledge  of  a  party  is  a  material  ingredient  in 
the  issue  of  a  case,  these  collateral  facts,  tending  to  establish  such 
intent  or  knowledge,  are  proper  evidence."  Bottomley  v.  U.  S. 
1  Story,  135,  144  (1840).  Where  it  was  claimed  that  the  defendant 
procured  an  extension  of  time  upon  a  certain  indebtedness  by  fraud- 
ulent representations  as  to  his  ability  to  pay,  evidence  is  admissible 
that  at  the  same  time  the  defendant  was  making  like  false  repre- 
sentations to  others.  "  The  plaintiff  relied  upon  showing,  that  the 
defendant  had  been  engaged  in  a  scheme,  to  defraud  those  upon 
whose  credulity  he  could  impose ;  and  the  entire  history  of  the 
defendant's  dealings  with  him,  in  regard  to  this  money  loaned, 
would  tend,  in  some  degree,  though  perhaps  remotely,  to  show  that 
it  was  with  a  continued  intent  to  defraud,  that  he  made  the  rep- 
resentations "  in  question.  French  v.  White,  5  Duer,  264  (1856). 
On  the  issue  whether  a  certain  conveyance  to  the  plaintiff  was  in 
fraud  of  A.'s  creditors,  evidence  is  admissible  of  other  conveyances 
from  A.  to  the  plaintiff  and  collusive  suits  between  A.  and  the 
plaintiff  about  the  same  time  which  were  also  in  fraud  of  A.'s  cred- 
itors. "  It  is  usually  the  only  mode  of  proving  such  matters. 
Purpose  and  intention,  especially  when  there  is  an  obvious  motive 
for  disguise,  is  only  to  be  reached  by  inference,  and  safe  inference' 
can  almost  never  be  made  from  a  single  transaction,  especially  when 
the  form  of  the  act  is  in  itself  indifferent  and  of  hourly  occurrence." 
Pierce  v.  Hoffman,  24  Vt.  526  (1862) ;  Baldwin  v.  Short,  125  N.  Y. 
553  (1891).     "  It  is  not  essential  to  the  competency  of  such  evidence 


CHAP.    VI.]  AMEEICAN   NOTES.  257^8 

that  it  should  relate  to  transactions  contemporaneous  with  the  one 
investigated.  If  they  are  so  closely  related  in  time  that  the  intent 
that  governed  in  the  one  may  fairly  and  reasonably  be  inferred  to 
be  the  intent  that  controlled  the  other,  then  the  one  sheds  light 
upon  the  other  and  is  therefore  a  relevant  subject  of  investigation." 
Bernheim  v.  Dibrell,  66  Miss.  199  (1888).  So  evidence  that  the 
alleged  fraudulent  grantee  assisted  the  grantors  in  devising  means 
to  prevent  their  creditors  from  availing  themselves  of  their  legal 
remedies,  e.  g.,  by  leaving  the  State  and  remaining  away  until  after 
a  certain  session  of  the  trial  court,  is  competent.  Adams  v.  Kenney, 
59  N.  H.  133  (1879). 

It  is  not,  ;peT  contra,  sufficient  to  show  that  two  frauds  are  contem- 
poraneous to  succeed  in  establishing  a  probative  relation  between 
them.  This  would  only  tend  to  show  that  the  defendant  was  likely 
to  do  the  act  complained  of  because  he  had  done  it  before,  —  which 
is  precisely  what  the  rule  of  the  res  inter  alios  seeks  to  prevent. 
Such  a  line  of  proof  substantially  amounts  to  proof  of  character  by 
specific  acts  of  conduct.  Evidence  of  prior  frauds  is  admitted  only 
when  done  with  a  persistent  motive,  or  as  part  of  a  systematic  plan. 
In  a  case  where  the  plaintiffs,  who  were  wholesale  merchants, 
claimed  that  the  defendant  had  procured  a  sale  to  himself  of  certain 
goods  by  fraud  and  with  intent  not  to  pay  for  the  same,  it  was  held 
error  to  admit  evidence  of  similar  fraudulent  representations  to 
other  merchants  about  the  same  time,  unless  the  transactions  should 
be  connected  in  some  particular  manner.  "  The  admission  of  such 
evidence  would  introduce  a  multiplicity  of  collateral  issues,  calculated 
to  withdraw  the  attention  of  the  jury  from  the  real  issue  in  the  case  ; 
and  it  would  operate  unjustly  to  the  defendant,  a.s  it  requires  him 
to  explain  his  transactions  with  others,  without  any  notice  or  oppor- 
tunity for  preparation."  Jordan  v.  Osgood,  109  Mass.  457  (1872). 
After  reviewing  the  authorities,  the  court  in  that  case  (Jordan  v. 
Osgood)  say  :  "  We  think  the  true  rule  to  be  deduced  from  them  is, 
that  another  act  of  fraud  is  admissible  to  prove  the  fraud  charged 
only  where  there  is  evidence  that  the  two  are  parts  of  one  scheme 
or  plan  of  fraud,  committed  in  pursuance  of  a  common  purpose." 
Ibid.  Edwards  v.  Warner,  35  Conn.  517  (1869) ;  Moline-Milburn 
Co.  V.  Eranklin,  37  Minn.  137  (1887). 

Where,  in  an  action  on  a  life  insurance  policy,  the  defence  was 
that  the  policy  was  procured  by  one  Hunter  on  the  life  of  Arm- 
strong for  the  fraudulent  purpose  of  feloniously  killing  Armstrong 
and  securing  the  money  from  the  policy,  the  benefit  of  which  had 
previously  been  assigned  to  him,  it  was  held  that  "  evidence  that  he 
effected  insurances  upon  the  life  of  Armstrong  in  other  companies 
at  or  about  the  same  time,  for  a  like  fraudulent  purpose,  was  admis- 
sible. A  repetition  of  acts  of  the  same  character  naturally  indicates 
the  same  purpose  in  all  of  them ;  and  if  when  considered  together 


257^3  AMERICAN  NOTES.  [PAET   U. 

they  cannot  be  reasonably  explained  "witlioiit  ascribing  a  particular 
motive  to  the  perpetrator,  such  motive  will  be  considered  as 
prompting  each  act."  New  York  Mutual,  &c.,  Ins.  Co.  v.  Arm- 
strong, 117  U.  S.  691  (1885).  In  a  Virginia  case,  on  an  action  to 
cancel  a  contract  for  the  sale  of  land  alleged  to  have  been  procured 
by  the  fraudulent  misrepresentation  of  an  agent,  evidence  that  the 
agent  made  similar  representations  to  others  is  admissible,  not  as 
showing  what  took  place  on  the  particular  occasion,  but  as  being 
"  very  persuasive  of  the  bent "  of  the  agent's  mind.  Wilson  v- 
Carpenter's  Adm'r,  21  S.  E.  243  (1895). 

So  in  an  action  in  Michigan,  where  the  issue  was  whether  the  sale 
of  a  certificate  of  stock  was  induced  by  certain  fraudulent  represen- 
tations of  a  promoter,  similar  representations  to  others  by  the  same 
promoter  may  be  shown.     French  v.  Ryan,  62  N.  W.  1016  (1895). 

On  a  bill  in  equity  to  rescind  the  purchase  of  a  silver  mine  on  the 
ground  of  fraud  perpetrated  by  "salting"  the  specimens  of  ore 
taken  by  the  complainant  for  assay,  evidence  is  competent  that  the 
defendant  also  "  salted "  samples  used  in  prior  negotiations  with 
other  persons  for  the  sale  of  the  sam'e  mine.  Mudsill  Mining  Co. 
V.  Watrous,  61  Fed.  Eep.  163  (1894).  To  prove  that  the  "salting" 
was  not  accidental,  evidence  is  competent  that  no  native  silver  was 
found  in  the  samples  assayed,  but  that  each  one  of  thirty  samples 
contained  powdered  silver.  Ibid.  To  establish  fraud  in  the  impor- 
tation of  certain  merchandise,  evidence  of  twenty-nine  other  invoices 
imported  by  the  claimant  into  the  same  port  is  admissible  "  for  the 
purpose  of  showing  the  fraudulent  intention  of  the  claimant  in  these 
importations  as  well  as  the  present."  The  supreme  court  of  the 
United  States,  speaking  by  Story,  J.,  say :  "Indeed,  in  no  other 
way  would  it  be  practicable,  in  many  cases,  to  establish  such  intent 
or  motive,  for  the  single  act  taken  by  itself  may  not  be  decisive 
either  way ;  but  when  taken  in  connection  with  others  of  the  like 
character  and  nature,  the  intent  and  motive  may  be  demonstrated 
almost  with  a  conclusive  certainty."  Wood  v.  U.  S.  16  Peters,  342, 
360  (1842).  "Experience  shows  that  positive  proof  of  fraudulent 
acts  is  not  generally  to  be  expected,  and  for  that  reason,  among 
others,  the  law  allows  a  resort  to  circumstances,  as  the  means  of 
ascertaining  the  truth."     Castle  v.  BuUard,  23  How.  172  (1859). 

In  cases  of  fraud,  subsequent  acts  may  be  shown  to  establish 
a  prior  fraudulent  intent.  "  The  subsequent  acts  are  illustrative 
of  the  intent  and  character  of  the  first."  Butler  v.  Collins,  12  Cal. 
457  (1859). 

Skill.  —  So  in  the  proof  of  any  other  mental  state,  e.  g.,  the 
skill  needed  to  do  the  act  alleged  to  have  been  done,  evidence  of 
acts  done  at  another  time  may  be  received. 

On  an  indictment  for  arson,  the  government,  after  showing  that 
the  fire  was  set  by  the  use  of  a  peculiarly  constructed  box,  well 


CHAP.   VI.]  AMERICAN  NOTES.  2572" 

adapted  to  that  purpose  and  to  bo  other,  was  permitted  to  show 
that  a  box  found  a  month  before,  under  circumstances  showing  its 
use  for  incendiary  purposes,  was  made  at  the  defendant's  shop  "  to 
show  that  he  possessed  the  requisite  skill,  materials,  tools,  and 
opportunity  to  have  made  "  the  box  used  in  the  fire  in  question,  and 
that  this  was  the  sole  legitimate  purpose  of  the  evidence,  "  unless 
the  jury  should  find,  in  the  one,  such  marks  as  show  that  one  hand 
must  have  made  both."     Com.  v.  Choate,  105  Mass.  451  (1870). 

It  is  immaterial  that  the  proof  of  a  mental  state  in  this  way  inci- 
dentally results  in  showing  the  commission  of  other  crimes.  Street 
V.  State,  7  Tex.  App.  5  (1879)  ;  Com.  v.  Eobinson,  146  Mass.  571 
(1888) ;  State  v.  Palmer,  65  N.  H.  216  (1889)  ;  E.  v.  Chasson,  16 
New.  Bruns.  546  (1876)  ;  Phillips  v.  People,  57  Barb.  353  (1869). 
If  evidence  "tends  to  prove  the  crime  alleged,  it  is  not  to  be  re- 
jected, though  it  also  tends  to  prove  the  commission  of  other  crimes, 
or  to  establish  collateral  facts."  Com.  ■;;.  Choate,  105  Mass.  461 
(1870);  Com.  v.  Scott,  123  Mass.  222  (1877)  ;  Com.  v.  Corkin,  136 
Mass.  429  (1884).  The  rule  is  well  stated  by  the  supreme  court  of 
Missouri  in  State  v.  Tabor,  95  Mo.  585  (1888).  "Evidence  of 
another  crime  is  never  admissible  unless  so  connected  with  the  one 
then  being  investigated  as  to  show  that  the  commission  of  the  for- 
mer had  something  to  do  with  the  perpetration  of  the  latter.  Un- 
less the  apparently  collateral  crime  be  brought  into  a  common 
system,  a  system  of  mutually  dependent  crimes,  or  unless  it  be  so 
linked  to  the  crime  under  trial  as  to  show  that  the  former,  though 
apparently  an  extraneous  offence,  is  not  so  in  reality,  such  evidence 
is  not  admissible." 

(2)  Teacing  a  Constant  Cause.  —  A  frequent  and  indeed  the 
usual  ground  on  which  facts  objectionable  as  res  inter  alios  actoB  are 
admitted  to  prove  intent,  knowledge,  motive  or  other  mental  state 
is  that  a  constant  effect  under  various  circumstances  in  which  one 
cause  alone  (the  mental  state  sought  to  be  proved)  remains  constant 
strongly  tends  to  show  that  the  mental  state  is  the  impelling  cause 
in  the  case  under  consideration.  This  naturally  results  from  the  fact 
that  other  hypotheses,  perhaps  at  first  equally  tenable,  are  being  con- 
stantly eliminated  from  the  problem.  If  the  case  under  considera- 
tion were  alone  submitted  to  examination,  it  would  be  difficult  (if  not 
impossible)  to  establish  to  the  required  extent  the  proposition  that 
one  among  the  several  possible  causes  disclosed  by  the  evidence,  was 
the  one  actually  operative.  Various  other  hypotheses  would,  in  all 
probability,  seem  equally  tenable  upon  the  facts  in  evidence.  But 
as  these  facts  are  varied  in  other  instances  and  as  these  instances 
are  multiplied,  if  the  same  effect  follows  it  will  naturally  he  found 
that  as  instance  after  instance  is  added  to  the  scope  of  the  inquiry, 
one  permissible  hypothesis  after  another  is  being  excluded;  —  until 
only  the  mental  state  alleged  remains  as  a  constant  cause.     This 


257^^  AMERICAN  NOTES.  [PAET  II. 

line  of  reasoning  is  in  frequent  use  in  other  fields  of  inquiry,  and  it 
is  doubtful  whether  the  search  for  truth  on  many  issues  involving 
the  existence  of  a  mental  state  can  be  profitably  prosecuted  in  any 
other  way. 

The  same  statement  will  be  found  to  apply  to  many  cases  other 
than  those  involving  the  existence  of  a  mental  state.  Where  the 
effort  is  made  to  fix  liability  for  a  certain  result  upon  one  among 
several  possible  causes  the  same  thing  is  true.  Upon  the  evidence 
in  the  case  itself,  the  effort  must  fail,  where  other  exculpating  theo- 
ries are  deducible  from  the  facts.  Among  them  the  cause  to  which 
liability  is  assigned  may  not  stand  out  with  sufficient  prominence  to 
sustain  the  onus  of  establishing  the  case.  Ex,  necessitate  rei,  the 
pleader  must  proceed  to  show  that  in  other  instances,  where  different 
facts  existed,  the  same  result  followed  the  presence  of  the  cause  for 
which  liability  is  claimed.  Any  exculpatory  hypothesis  must  now 
apply  to  all  the  cases,  and  these  will  be  found  to  be  few  and  faint ;  — 
if,  indeed,  they  exist  at  all.  The  process,  sufficiently  continued, 
leads  to  mental  certainty. 

Tor  example,  it  is  claimed  that  the  plaintiff's  horse,  when  opposite 
a  pile  of  lumber,  which  the  defendant  town  permitted  to  remain 
near  the  highway,  shied  violently,  by  which  damage  occurred.  The 
plaintiff's  claim  is  that  the  pile  of  lumber  frightened  the  horse,  and 
that  permitting  such  a  pile  to  remain  was  a  defect  in  the  highway. 
It  may  be  claimed,  in  defence,  that  other  causes  than  those  inherent 
in  the  appearance  of  the  pile  of  lumber,  are  responsible  for  the  acci- 
dent. The  time  of  day,  the  condition  of  the  weather,  the  care  and 
skill  of  the  driver,  the  unsafe  character  of  the  horse ;  —  these  or 
other  more  or  less  possible  causes  of  the  accident  may  be  so  left 
upon  the  evidence  of  the  particular  occurrence  as  to  render  it  doubt- 
ful to  which  of  such  causes  the  injury  is  fairly  to  be  attributed. 
If,  however,  the  plaintiff  can  go  forward  and  show  that  at  all  times 
of  the  day,  in  many  various  conditions  of  the  weather,  with  many 
drivers  of  varying  degrees  of  skill  and  care,  other  horses,  old  and 
young,  kind  and  vicious,  were  affected  in  a  substantially  similar 
manner  when  brought  in  contact  with  the  same  pile  of  lumber,  it  is 
evident  that  new  facts  are  being  shown  ;  —  of  probative  force  great 
in  proportion  as  they  exclude  the  operation  of  causes  other  than  the 
nature  of  the  pile  of  lumber  itself. 

It  may  fairly  be  alleged  against  this  method  of  proof  that  it  tends 
to  a  multiplicity  of  issues.  But  this  objection  is  purely  a  matter  for 
the  court,  on  a  fair  consideration  of  what  may  reasonably  be  expected 
to  be  gained  by  pursuing  such  inquiries.  As  the  supreme  judicial 
court  of  Massachusetts  say  :  "  So  far.  as, the  introduction  of  collateral 
issues  goes,  that  objection  is  a  purely  practical  one,  a  concession  to 
the  shortness  of  life.  When  the  fact  sought  to  be  proved  is  very 
unlikely  to  have  any  other  explanation  than  the  fact  in  issue,  and 


CHAP.  VI.]  AMEKICAN  NOTES.  257^ 

may  be  proved  oi  disproved  without  unreasonably  protracting  the 
trial,  there  is  no  objection  to  going  into  it."  Eeeve  v.  Dennett,  145 
Mass.  23  (1887). 

Reeve  v.  Dennett  {ubi  supra)  is  an  instance  of  the  application 
of  this  rule.  The  issue  was  fraud  in  the  sale  of  shares  in  a  com- 
pany intended  to  encourage  the  use  in  dentistry  of  a  compound  dis- 
covered by  the  defendants  called  "  Naboli."  The  plaintiff's  claim 
was  that  this  compound  was  worthless.  In  reply  to  this  evidence, 
"  the  defendant  put  on  a  number  of  his  patients,  who  testified  that 
the  defendant's  operatiojis  upon  their  teeth,  using  his  invention, 
were  practically  painless,  whereas  similar  operations  before  had  been 
very  painful."  Held  that  this  was  competent :  "  If  a  dozen  patients 
should  testify  that,  when  the  defendant  used  his  naboli,  he  filled 
their  teeth  without  hurting  them,  and  that  he  hurt  them  a  good  deal 
when  he  did  not  use  it  ...  it  wovild  go  far  towards  proving  that 
naboli  had  some  tendency  to  deaden  pain.  Indeed,  the  same  thing 
is  true  in  a  less  degree,  if  the  painful  operations  were  by  another 
hand.  Filling  teeth,  however  skilfully  done,  is  generally  unpleas- 
ant. If  it  is  found  to  be  wholly  painless  when  a  certain  compound 
is  used,  as  the  witnesses  testified,  probably  the  compound  is  at  least 
in  part  the  cause."     Ibid. 

Where  a  horse  was  alleged  to  have  been  frightened  by  steam 
escaping  from  the  defendant's  mill,  situated  on  the  margin  of  the 
public  highway,  "  witnesses  for  the  plaintiff  were  permitted  to  tes- 
tify that,  when  travelling  by  the  mill  with  horses  well  broken  and 
ordinarily  safe,  their  horses  were  frightened  by  the  escaping  steam. 
This  evidence  was  limited  to  a  short  time  before   and  after   the 
plaintiff's  injury,   when  the   mill   was   in   the   same   condition   as 
when  she  was  injured ;  and  was  admitted  for  the  sole  purpose  of 
showing  the  capacity  of  the  escaping  steam  to  frighten  ordinary 
horses."     Held,  no  error.     "  We  think  the  competency  of  the  evi- 
dence rests  upon  the  same  principle  as  evidence,  in  actions  against 
railroad  corporations  for  damage  by  fire,  alleged  to  have  been  set  by 
coals  or  sparks  from  a  passing  locomotive,  that  the  same  locomo- 
tive, or  others  similarly  constructed  and  used,  have  emitted  sparks 
and  coals,  and  set  fire  at  other  places  and  on  other  occasions.     It 
tends  to  show  the  capacity  of  the  inanimate  thing  to  do  the  mischief 
complained  of."      Crocker  v.  McGregor,  76  Me.  282  (1884).      So 
in  an  action  to  recover  for  injuries  caused  by  a  defect  in  a  high- 
way where  the  defence  is  that  the  plaintiff  was  driving  at  a  very 
high  rate  of   speed,  the  capacity  of  the  horse  for  going  at  that 
rate  of  speed  may  be  shown  by  evidence  of  recent  trials  of  his 
speed  on  a  race-track.  Whitney  v.  Leominster,  136  Mass.  25  (1883). 
So  in  an  action  against  a  town  for  an  injury  caused  by  an  alleged 
defect  in  the  highway  consisting  of  a  pile  of  lumber  by  the  side  of 
the  road  likely  to  frighten  horses,  where  the  defence  was  that  the 


257^  AMERICAN   NOTES.  [PAKT   II. 

plaintiff's  horse  was  vicious  and  unsafe,  evidence  is  admissible  that 
another  horse  on  driving  past  this  pile  of  lumber  was  also  fright- 
ened by  it.  Darling  v.  Westmoreland,  52  N".  H.  401  (1872).  "In 
this  case  two  primary  questions  arose,  whether  the  lumber  was 
likely  to  frighten  horses,  and  whether  it  did  frighten  the  plaintiff's 
horse.  Was  it  of  such  a  character,  quality  and  condition,  that  it 
could,  and  probably  or  manifestly  would,  be  an  object  of  terror  to 
horses  in  general,  or  horses  of  ordinary  gentleness  or  of  average 
skittishness  ?  That  was  one  question.  Was  the  plaintiff's  horse 
frightened  by  it  ?  That  was  another  and  very  different  question.  .  .  . 
No  one  doubts  that  the  fright  of  the  plaintiff's  horse  was  compe- 
tent evidence  on  that  question  (whether  the  lumber  was  likely  to 
frighten  horses)  ;  and,  ordinarily,  where  evidence  of  one  experiment 
is  admissible  to  show  the  character  of  inanimate  matter,  evidence  of 
two  experiments  of  the  same  kind  is  not  inadmissible.  .  .  .  What 
rule  of  law  considers  the  fright  of  Mr.  Darling's  horse  as  impor- 
tant, and  disregards  the  fright  of  Mr.  Fletcher's  horse  as  of  no 
consequence  at  all  ?  "     Ibid. 

Railroad  Oases.  — The  nature  of  the  questions  raised  by  certain 
injuries  caused  by  the  operation  of  railroads  makes  a  resort  to  the 
evidence  of  other  occasions  necessary,  while  the  general  regularity 
of  operation  and  similarity  of  construction  in  machinery,  &c.,  which 
may  be  presumed  to  exist  under  a  common  and  highly  systematized 
management  make  a  resort  to  such  evidence  frequently  productive 
of  a  highly  probative  effect. 

Thus  with  regard  to  fires  alleged  to  be  communicated  by  sparks 
from  locomotive  engines. 

In  an  action  to  recover  damages  to  the  plaintiff's  mill  from  fire 
alleged  to  have  been  communicated  by  one  of  two  locomotive  en- 
gines of  the  defendant  company,  on  June  7th,  1870,  "  the  plaintiffs 
were  allowed  to  prove  .  .  .  that  at  various  times  during  the  same 
summer  before  the  fire  occurred,  some  of  the  defendant's  locomo- 
tives .scattered  fire  when  going  past  the  mill  and  bridge,  without 
showing  that  either  of  those  which  the  plaintiffs  claimed  communi- 
cated the  fire  was  among  the  number,  and  without  showing  that  the 
locomotives  were  similar  in  their  make,  their  state  of  repair  or 
management,  to  those  claimed  to  have  caused  the  fire  complained 
of."  Held,  no  error.  "  The  question  has  often  been  considered  by 
the  courts  in  this  country  and  in  England ;  and  such  evidence  has, 
we  think,  been  generally  held  admissible,  as  tending  to  prove  the 
possibility,  and  a  consequent  probability,  that  some  locomotive 
caused  the  fire,  and  as  tending  to  show  a  negligent  habit  of  the 
officers  and  agents  of  the  railroad  company."  Grand  Trunk  E.  E. 
V.  Eichardson,  91  U.  S.  454  (1875) ;  Koontz  v.  0.  E.  &  N.  Co.,  20 
Oreg.  3  (1890) ;  Pennsylvania  R.  E.  v.  Stranahan,  79  Pa.  St.  405 
(1875)  ;  Field  v.  jST.  Y.  Cen.  E.  E.  32  N.  Y.  339  (1865) ;  Cleaveland 
V.  Grand  Trunk  E.  E.  42  Vt.  449  (1869). 


CHAP.  VI.]  AMERICAN  NOTES.  257^* 

So  a  plaintiff  can  show  that  at  intervals  during  a  period  of  four 
years  prior  to  the  setting  of  the  fire  in  question,  coals  dropped  from 
the  defendant's  locomotives  had  caused  fires  in  the  same  place  and 
that  such  locomotives  had  emitted  sparks  of  sufficient  size  to  set  fire 
to  the  plaintiff's  property.  Longabaugh  v.  Virginia  City,  &c.  E.  E. 
9  Nev.  271  (1874). 

So  the  fact  "that  fires  frequently  occurred  along  the  line  of  rail- 
way after  the  passing  of  the  defendant's  trains "  is  admissible. 
Robinson  v.  New  Brunswick  R.  R.  23  New  Bruns.  323  (1883). 

So  evidence  is  competent,  in  a  similar  case,  that  trains  frequently 
set  fire  to  fences  and  grass  at  other  places  in  the  vicinity  of 
plaintiff's  premises  during  the  same  autumn.  Kentucky  Cen.  R.  R. 
V.  Barrow,  89  Ky.  638  (1890).  So  that  within  a  week  before  the 
fire  in  question  the  engines  of  the  defendant,  in  passing,  had  scat- 
tered large  sparks  which  were  capable  of  setting  fires  to  combustible 
articles  along  the  road,  and  that  frequent  fires,  occasioned  by  such 
sparks,  had  been  put  out  within  that  time.  Annapolis,  &c.  R.  R.  v. 
Gantt,  39  Md.  116  (1873). 

"  It  is  competent  for  the  plaintiff  to  show  the  emission  of  sparks 
or  ignited  matter  from  other  engines  of  the  defendant,  passing  the 
spot  upon  other  occasions,  either  before  or  after  the  damage 
occurred  for  which  the  action  is  brought,  without  showing  that  they 
were  under  the  charge  of  the  same  driver,  or  were  of  the  same  con- 
struction as  the  one  occasioning  the  damage."  The  actual  inquiries 
were  limited  to  within  a  month  of  the  fire.  Diamond  v.  Northern, 
&c.  E.  E.  6  Mont.  580,  586  (1887)  ;  Brighthope  E.  E.  v.  Rogers,  76 
Va.  443  (1881). 

For  similar  reasons  evidence  is  admissible  "that  engines  had 
prior  to  the  fire  passed  over  the  road  under  like  conditions  of  wind, 
weather,  &c.,  without  causing  fires  "  on  an  issue  whether  there  was 
negligence  in  causing  the  fire  in  question.  Atchison,  &c.  R.  E.  v. 
Stanford,  12  Kans.  354  (1874). 

In  a  Ehode  Island  case,  evidence  of  both  antecedent  and  subse- 
quent fires  from  sparks  was  held  admissible  under  certain  restric- 
tions. "  We  think  there  are  two  purposes  for  which  such  testimony 
may  be  admissible.  The  fact  that  other  fires  have  been  communi- 
cated before,  and  especially  if  recently  before,  the  occurrence  of  the 
fire  in  question,  is  a  fact  which  should  put  the  company  on  their 
guard  and  stimulate  them  to  increased  watchfulness,  and  therefore 
testimony  relating  to  such  fire  might  properly  pass  to  the  jury,  to 
enable  the  jury  to  judge  whether,  in  view  of  their  previous  occur- 
rence, the  company  was,  at  the  time  of  the  fire  in  question,  in  the 
exercise  of  reasonable  care.  For  this  purpose,  however,  no  testi- 
mony should  pass  to  the  jury  relating  to  fires  subsequent  to  the  fire 
in  question,  for  obviously  no  such  fire  could  have  put  the  company 
on  their  guard  against  the  fire  in  question.     A  second  purpose  for 


257^^  AMERICAN   NOTES.  [PAET   II. 

which  such  testimony  might  be  admissible  is  this,  namely  :  to  show 
the  possibility  of  communicating  fire  by  sparks  from  a  locomotive, 
if  any  question  were  made  upon  that  point,  and,  for  this  purpose, 
it  would  be  immaterial  whether  the  testimony  related  to  fires  of  an 
earlier  or  later  date  than  the  fire  in  question.  If,  however,  the  pos- 
sibility were  not  questioned,  and,  especially,  if  it  were  admitted 
that  the  fire  so  originated,  testimony  relating  to  fires  of  a  later 
date  should  be  carefully  excluded  as  being  irrelevant,  and  as  having 
a  tendency  to  excite  prejudice  against  the  company."  Smith  v.  Old 
Colony,  &e.  R.  E.  10  E.  I.  22  (1871). 

Where  "  the  fatal  fire  has  been  set  out  from  a  designated  engine, 
it  is  admissible  to  introduce  evidence  of  other  fires  previously  set 
out  by  the  same  engine  but  not  by  any  other  engine  of  the  defen- 
dant company."  Jacksonville,  &c.  R.  E.  v.  Peninsular  Land,  &c. 
Co.,  27  Fla.  1,  104  (1891).  "  Former  fires  by  the  same  engine  arc 
admissible  as  evidence  tending  to  prove  its  defective  condition  or 
construction,  or  improper  management,  and  those  put  out  by  other 
engines  are  excluded  because  they  are  matters  collateral  to  the 
issue  and  not  evidence  of  the  imperfect  condition  or  bad  manage- 
ment of  the  particular  locomotive."  Ibid.;  Ireland  v.  Cincinnati, 
&c.  E.  E.  79  Mich.  163  (1890). 

So  where  the  evidence  placed  responsibility  for  the  fires  on  one 
of  two  designated  engines,  fires  set  by  other  engines  were  excluded. 
"  The  evidence  in  this  case  was  circumstantial,  and  it  should  not  be 
extended  to  circumstances  which  could  not  have  any  logical  bearing 
upon  the  issue.  The  syllogism  that  because  other  locomotives  on 
this  road  caused  other  fires  at  other  times  in  the  vicinity,  therefore 
these  two  locomotives,  or  one  of  them,  which  passed  the  place  at 
this  time,  caused  this  particular  fire,  would  be  no  more  logical  than 
that  locomotives  on  some  railway  in  another  state,  a  thousand  miles 
distant,  caused  fires  in  the  vicinity  of  the  railway,  on  account  of 
insufficient  manufacture  or  repair,  or  other  negligence."  Gibbons 
V.  Wisconsin,  &c.  E.  E.  58  Wise.  335  (1883). 

"  The  testimony  tending  to  show  that  other  fires  were  set  about 
the  same  time  by  the  same  engine  was  competent."  Haseltine  v. 
Concord  E.  E.  64  K  H.  545  (1888) ;  Stertz  v.  Stewart,  74  Wise. 
160  (1889).  So  of  fires  on  the  same  day  and  trip.  Lanning  r. 
Chicago,  &c.  E.  R.  68  la.  502  (1886) ;  Slossen  v.  E.  E.  60  la.  21,'5 
(1882). 

'  Where  the  fire  was  claimed  to  have  been  set  by  a  designated 
engine,  evidence  that  about  the  same  time  other  engines  had  set 
fires  along  the  defendant's  road  was  excluded  as  collateral  although 
it  was  in  evidence  that  all  the  locomotives  on  the  road  used  the 
same  kind  of  spark  arresters,  and  that  the  designated  engine  "was 
a  good,  safe  engine  which  was  supplied  with  the  most  approved 
spark  arrester."     Coale  v.  Hannibal,  &c.  E.  R.  60  Mo.  227  (1875). 


CHAl'.  VI.]  AMERICA:^  NOTES.  251^ 

The  only  authority  cited  by  the  court  in  support  of  this  proposi- 
tion is  Baltimore,  &c.  R.  E.  v.  Woodruff,  4  Md.  242  (1853),  which 
may  be  considered  as  overruled. 

It  has  been  held  that  where  the  emitting  of  sparks  must,  accord- 
ing to  the  testimony,  be  due  to  a  want  of  repair  in  the  spark 
arresters  or  similar  contrivances,  it  is  the  duty  of  the  court,  before 
admitting  evidence  of  subsequent  fires,  to  ascertain  that  the  state 
of  repair  of  the  engine  is  approximately  the  same  on  the  two  occa- 
sions. Collins  V.  N.  Y.  Central,  &c.  R.  R.  109  N.  Y.  243  (1888). 
So  in  New  Hampshire,  the  qualification  is  made  on  the  admissi- 
bility of  evidence  of  other  locomotive  fires  or  sparks  that  the  other 
engines  were  of  the  same  construction,  used  in  the  same  manner, 
and  in  the  same  state  of  repair.  Boyce  v.  Cheshire  R.  R.  43  N.  H. 
627  (1862). 

Such  evidence  of  other  occasions  is  only  admissible  where  it  is 
necessary  to  rely  on  it  for  the  purpose  of  enabling  the  plaintiff  to 
prove  his  case.  Where  the  issue  is  a  simple  question  of  fact  to  be 
settled  by  direct  evidence,  it  is  not  admissible.  Thus  on  an  issue 
whether  the  defendant  company  had  set  fire  to  the  plaintiff's  wharf 
and  lumber-yard  by  sparks  emitted  from  the  smokestack  of  a 
steamer,  the  screens  being  negligently  left  open,  "  evidence  of  the 
screens  being  open  and  the  escape  of  sparks  therefrom  on  other 
occasions  and  at  other  places  than  at  the  time  and  place  in  question 
was  inadmissible."  Edwards  v.  Ottawa  River  Navigation  Co.,  39 
Q.  B.  U.  C.  264  (1876). 

So  where  the  facts  are  capable  of  being  shown  to  the  jury  such 
evidence  will  not  be  received.  Thus  where  the  question  was 
whether  the  defendant  railroad  had  left  the  highway  to  the  plain- 
tiff's tavern  in  suitable  condition  evidence  that  "one  or  more  per- 
sons had  been  upset  in  driving  over  the  road  in  question,"  is  not 
admissible.  "  The  width  of  the  road,  the  smoothness  of  its  surface, 
its  elevations  and  depressions,  the  obstructions  remaining  thereon 
and  their  size  and  position,  are  all  susceptible  of  exact  admeasure- 
ment, and  from  these  facts  as  disclosed  with  more  or  less  of  accuracy, 
it  will  be  for  the  jury  to  determine  how  far  and  to  what  extent  the 
condition  of  the  road  may  have  been  the  cause  of  injury  to  the  party 
complaining."     Hubbard  v.  And.  &c.  R.  R.  39  Me.  506  (1865). 

Chaeactbe  Evidence.  —  An  exclusionary  rule  characteristic  of 
the  English  law  of  evidence  is  that  which,  on  the  question  whether 
a  person  did  or  did  not  do  a  certain  act,  withholds  from  the  consid- 
eration of  the  jury  the  fact  that  the  person  alleged  to  have  done  or 
refrained  from  doing  the  act  in  question  was  of  a  character  such  as 
to  make  it  probable  that  he  did  it  or  refrained  from  doing  it.  Battles 
V.  Laudenslager,  84  Pa.  St.  446  (1877)  ;  Lander !;.  Seaver,  32  Vt.  114 
(1859) ;  Soule  v.  Bruce,  67  Me.  584  (1877)  ;  McCarty  v.  Leary,  118 
Mass..  609  (1876) ;  Jacobs  V.  Duke,  1  E.  D.  Smith,  271  (1851). 


257^  AMEEICAN  NOTES.  [PAET  II. 

Thus,  in  an  action  of  assumpsit  by  a  physician  for  services,  where 
the  defendant  offered  evidence  of  the  plaintiff's  poor  character  as  a 
physician,  the  evidence  was  held  to  have  been  properly  excluded. 
"  Character  was  not  put  in  issue  by  the  nature  of  this  action.  .  .  . 
The  plaintiff  is  entitled  to  compensation  for  his  skill  and  labour 
whatever  they  might  be."    Jeffries  v.  Harris,  3  Hawkes,  105  (1824). 

In  a  civil  action  for  assault  and  battery  evidence  of  plaintiff's  bad 
character  and  loose  morals  is  not  competent  even  on  the  question  of 
damages.     Bruce  v.  Priest,  5  All.  100  (1862). 

This  evidence  is  not,  as  a  rule,  excluded  because  irrelevant.  On 
the  contrary,  it  is  frequently  probative  in  a  high  degree.  Character 
evidence  may,  on  the  other  hand,  be  properly  rejected  because  irrele- 
vant. For  example,  where  a  witness  had  admitted  on  cross-examina- 
tion various  acts  of  drunkenness,  evidence  of  a  general  reputation 
for  sobriety  is  irrelevant  as  "  it  would  not  have  removed  the  imputa- 
tion which  resulted  from  his  testimony  on  the  stand."  McCarty  v. 
Leary,  118  Mass.  609  (1875).  So  where  a  specific  act  of  negligence 
is  proved,  "  the  question  whether  it  is  actionable  negligence  is  to  be 
decided  by  the  character  of  that  act  or  omission,  and  not  by  the  chai^ 
acter  for  care  and  caution  that  the  defendant  may  sustain,"  and  evi- 
dence of  defendant's  character  as  a  careful  man,  is  immaterial  and 
irrelevant.     Tenney  v.  Tuttle,  1  All.  185  (1861). 

All  that  is  meant  is  that  the  ground  for  excluding  evidence  of 
character  is  not,  primarily,  that  it  is  irrelevant. 

The  reason  for  the  rule  is  probably  to  be  sought,  in  part,  at  least, 
in  that  rigor  of  the  early  English  criminal  law  code  which  naturally 
led  to  unusual  and,  perhaps,  undue  leniency  in  its  administration. 

Civil  Cases.  — In  a  civil  action  the  rule  is  well  settled  that 
neither  party  is  allowed  to  introduce  evidence  of  good  character. 
Even  though  the  facts  savor  of  criminality,  the  party  affected  does 
not  have  the  option  (as  in  criminal  cases)  to  introduce  evidence  of 
his  good  character.  Boardman  v.  Woodman,  47  N.  H.  120  (1866) ; 
"  On  principle,  as  well  as  authority,  evidence  of  good  reputation  is 
not  competent  to  show  that  one  is  not  guilty  of  a  dishonorable  or 
unlawful  act  which  is  not  punishable  as  a  crime."  Lamagdelaine 
V.  Trerablay,  162  Mass.  339  (1894). 

So  in  an  action  on  a  policy  of  insurance,  where  the  defence  is 
fraud,  the  plaintiff  cannot  set  up  evidence  of  good  character.  Eowler 
V.  JStna  Fire  Ins.  Co.,  6  Cowen,  673  (1827);  "If  such  evidence  is 
proper,  then  a  person  may  screen  himself  from  the  punishment  due 
to  fraudulent  conduct,  till  his  character  becomes  bad.  Such  a  rule 
of  evidence  would  be  extremely  dangerous.  Every  man  must  be 
answerable  for  every  improper  act ;  and  the  character  of  every  trans- 
action must  be  ascertained  by  its  own  circumstances,  and  not  by  the 
character  of  the  parties."  Ibid.,  Schmidt  v.  K.  Y.  &c.  Ins.  Co.,  1 
Gray,  529  (1854).  But  see  Spears  v.  Inte'rnational  Ins.  Co.,  1  Baxter, 
370  (1872). 


CHAP.  VI.]  AMERICAN  NOTES.  257^* 

So  in  an  action  of  debt,  the  plea  of  fraud  does  not  put  in  issue  the 
character  of  the  plaintiff.  No  evidence  is  admissible  regarding  it. 
Anderson  v.  Long,  10  S.  &  R.  65  (1823) ;  Dudley  v.  McCluer,  65  Mo. 
241  (1877).  Even  if  the  facts  in  an  action  of  trespass  amount  to  an 
embezzlement,  evidence  of  good  character  is  incompetent.  Wright 
V.  McKee,  37  Vt.  161  (1864). 

So  on  an  action  for  bastardy,  character  evidence  is  inadmissible. 
Low  V.  Mitchell,  18  Me.  372  (1841). 

In  a  civil  action  for  assault  with  a  knife,  the  defendant  offered 
evidence  of  his  good  character  as  a  peaceable  and  orderly  person.  In 
affirming  the  rejection  of  the  evidence  the  court  say,  after  a  full  ex- 
amination of  the  authorities,  that  these  authorities  "  assert  two 
principles.  (1)  That  in  civil  suits  evidence  of  the  character  of  the 
parties,  except  where  the  character  is  directly  in  issue,  is  not  admis- 
sible. (2)  That  putting  character  in  issue  is  a  technical  expression, 
which  does  not  mean  simply  that  the  character  may  be  affected  by  the 
result,  but  that  it  is  of  particular  importance  in  the  suit  itself,  as  the 
character  of  the  plaintiff  in  an  action  of  slander,  or  that  of  a  woman 
in  an  action  on  the  case  for  seduction.  The  remark  of  Professor 
Greenleaf,  in  his  Treatise  on  Evidence,  Vol.  1st,  sect.  64,  that  '  gen- 
erally in  actions  of  tort,  wherever  the  defendant  is  charged  with  fraud 
from  mere  circumstances,  evidence  of  his  general  good  character  is 
admissible  to  repel  it,'  is  not  sustained  by  any  authority  which  I  can 
find,  save  Ruan  v.  Perry,  3  Caines  (120),  and  this  is  expressly  over- 
ruled in  16  Wend.  (646)  above  referred  to."  Porter  v.  Seller,  23  Pa. 
St.  424  (1854).  Speaking  of  Euan  v.  Perry  (uhi  supra)  the  court  of 
appeals  say  "  That  case  was  long  since  overruled."  Pratt  v.  An- 
drews, 4  N.  Y.  493  (1861).  This  view  is  concurred  in  by  the  court  in 
Gregory  v.  Chambers,  78  Mo.  294,  300  (1883),  and  Amer.  Eire  Ins. 
Co.  V.  Hazen,  110  Pa.  St.  530  (1885).  But  see  Scott  v.  Fletcher,  1 
Overton,  488  (1812),  which  follows  Euan  v.  Perry.  Evidence  of 
character  is  incompetent  for  the  plaintiffs  in  an  action  on  an  insur- 
ance policy  where  the  defence  set  up  is  that  the  plaintiffs  burned 
their  own  mill.  Amer.  Eire  Ins.  Co.  v.  Hazen,  110  Pa.  St.  530 
(1886). 

So  an  action  of  tort  for  maliciously  burning  the  plaintiff's  barn 
does  not  put  the  defendant's  character  in  issue,  or  enable  him  to  in- 
troduce evidence  of  good  character.  Thayer  v.  Boyle,  30  Me.  475 
(1849). 

In  an  action  for  slander  not  imputing  a  crime,  a  defence  of  truth 
does  not  entitle  the  plaintiff  in  rebuttal  to  put  in  evidence  of  his 
general  good  character.  Matthews  v.  Huntley,  9  N.  H.  146  (1838) ; 
Houghtaling  v.  Kilderhouse,  1  IST.  Y.  530  (1848). 

The  courts  of  Vermont  admit  such  evidence  in  these  eases  of  in- 
direct incrimination  on  the  ground  that  the  incriminating  evidence 
impeaches  the  character  of  the  plaintiff  as  a  witness  for  veracity. 


257^  AMERICAN   NOTES.  [PAET  n. 

"  That  testimony  tending  to  show  that  he  had  sworn  falsely  upon  a 
material  matter  then  in  issue  and  on  trial,  would  have  that  tendency 
cannot  be  doubted."  Mosley  v.  Vermont,  &c.  Ins.  Co.,  55  Vt.  142 
(1882). 

In  Alabama,  the  rule  is  laid  down  that  unless  character  is  in  issue 
in  a  civil  case  evidence  of  reputation  is  incompetent ;  but  that  if 
evidence  of  bad  character  is  introduced  the  party  assailed  may  intro- 
duce evidence  of  good  character.  Goldsmith  v.  Picard,  27  Ala.  142 
(1855). 

Criminal  Cases.  —  In  criminal  cases,  the  defendant  is  entitled  to 
introduce  evidence  of  his  good  character,  if  he  desires.  Unless  and 
until  he  avails  himself  of  this  option,  the  government  can  introduce 
no  evidence  that  the  prisoner's  character  is  bad.  Felsenthal  v.  State, 
30  Tex.  App.  675  (1892)  ;  State  v.  Merrill,  2  Devereux,  269  (1829). 
When  the  prisoner  opens  the  subject,  the  government  is  not  only  at 
liberty  to  meet  the  defendant's  evidence  but  to  prove  afiirmatively 
that  the  defendant  has  a  bad  character  in  relation  to  the  trait  in- 
volved in  the  inquiry.  People  v.  White,  14  Wend.  Ill  (1835); 
People  V.  Pair,  43  Cal.  137  (1872) ;  Com.  v.  Hardy,  2  Mass.  303 
(1807). 

This  disproof  of  the  defendant's  evidence  of  good  character  must 
follow  the  same  limitations  as  the  proof  itself. 

Even  when  the  accused  has  opened  the  issue  of  character,  and  the 
government  attempts  to  rebut  the  evidence  offered  by  the  prisoner, 
"ordinarily  such  rebutting  testimony  must  be  coniined  to  genei'al 
reputation,  and  cannot  be  extended  to  particular  acts."  Holsey  v. 
State,  24  Tex.  App.  35  (1887).  So  after  accused  offers  evidence  of 
good  character  as  a  peaceable  and  quiet  person,  the  government 
cannot  show  that  he  has  been  indicted  for  an  assault.  Com.  v. 
O'Brien,  119  Mass.  342  (1875).  Or  has  drawn  his  revolver  on  a  cer- 
tain occasion.     Olive  v.  State,  11  Neb.  1,  27  (1881). 

By  reason  of  the  fact  that  the  legitimate  probative  effect  of  char- 
acter evidence  lies  in  throwing  a  suspicion  upon  facts  tending  to 
show  that  a  person  of  excellent  moral  character  should  have  been 
guilty  of  the  offence  charged,  courts  have  been  led  to  rule  that  it  was 
of  comparatively  little  value  in  the  case  of  serious  offences.  "  There 
are  cases  of  circumstantial  evidence,  where  the  testimony  adduced 
for  and  against  a  prisoner  is  nearly  balanced,  in  which  a  good  char- 
acter may  be  very  important  to  a  man's  defence.  .  .  .  But  where  it 
is  a  question  of  great  and  atrocious  criminality,  the  commission  of 
the  act  is  so  unusual,  so  out  of  the  ordinary  course  of  things  and. 
beyond  common  experience ;  it  is  so  manifest  that  the  offence,  if 
perpetrated,  must  have  been  influenced  by  motives  not  frequently 
operating  upon  the  human  mind ;  that  evidence  of  character,  and  of 
a  man's  habitual  conduct  under  common  circumstances,  must  be 
considered  far  inferior  to  what  it  is  in  the  instance  of  accusations 


CHAP.   VI.]  AMEEICAJSr  NOTES.  25  7^" 

of  a  lower  grade.  Against  facts  strongly  proved,  good  character 
cannot  avail.  .  .  .  But  still,  even  with  regard  to  the  higher  crimes, 
testimony  of  good  character,  though  of  less  avail,  is  competent 
evidence  to  the  jury,  and  a  species  of  evidence  which  the  accused 
has  a  right  to  offer."     Com.  v.  Webster,  5  Gush.  296,  324  (1860). 

Following  the  same  line  of  thought,  it  has  been  ruled  that  "  evi- 
dence of  good  character  in  relation  to  the  particular  crime  charged, 
seems  to  be  only  admissible  in  cases  where  the  guilt  of  the  party 
accused  is  doubtful."  McDaniel  v.  State,  8  Sm.  &  M.  401  (1847) ; 
Bennett  v.  State,  8  Humph.  118  (1847)  ;  State  v.  Ford,  3  Strob.  517  n. 
(1849)  ;  Schaller  v.  State,  14  Mo.  602  (1851). 

Such,  however,  is  not  the  prevailing  rule  in  the  United  States. 

The  ruling  in  Com.  v.  Webster  {ubi  supra)  has  frequently  been 
repudiated  as  unsound.  For  example,  in  Harrington  v.  State,  19 
Ohio  St.  264  (1869),  a  charge  based  on  Com.  v.  Webster  was  held 
erroneous.  The  court  say,  "The  weight  that  ought  to  be  given  to 
proof  of  good  character  does  not  depend  upon  the  grade  of  the  crime, 
but  rather  upon  the  cogency  and  force  of  the  evidence  tending  to 
prove  the  charge,  and  the  motives  shown  to  exist  for  the  commission 
of  the  crime  by  the  accused.  .  .  .  The  reasonable  effect  of  proof  of 
good  character  is  to  raise  a  presumption  that  the  accused  was  not 
likely  to  have  committed  the  crime  with  which  he  is  charged.  The 
force  of  this  presumption  depends  upon  the  strength  of  the  opposing 
evidence  to  produce  conviction  of  the  truth  of  the  charge.  If  the 
evidence  establishing  the  charge  is  of  such  a  nature  as  not,  upon 
principles  of  reason  and  good  sense,  to  be  overcome  by  the  fact  of 
good  character,  the  latter  will,  of  course,  be  unavailing  and  imma- 
terial. But  the  same  will  be  true  of  any  other  fact  or  circumstance 
in  evidence,  which,  after  receiving  its  due  weight,  does  not  alter  the 
conclusion  to  be  drawn  from  the  other  evidence  in  the  case.  G-ood 
character  is  certainly  no  excuse  for  crime  ;  but  it  is  a  circumstance 
bearing  indirectly  on  the  question  of  the  guilt  of  the  accused,  which 
the  jury  are  to  consider  in  ascertaining  the  truth  of  the  charge." 
Ibid. 

A  ruling  that  evidence  of  character  is  admissible  only  in  a  doubt- 
ful case,  was  held  erroneous.  "In  the  laws  of  all  civilized  countries, 
under  various  aspects  of  the  question,  good  character  is  recognized 
as  an  element,  a  very  potent  element  of  defensive  proof,  going 
directly  to  the  credibility  of  the  accusing  witness,  to  the  intrinsic 
value  of  the  inculpating  testimony,  to  the  probabilities  of  mistaking 
memory,  of  mistaken  identity,  of  innocent  motives  in  actions  appar- 
ently culpable  and  in  many  instances  amounting  in  and  of  itself  to  a 
complete  defence."  U.  S.  v.  Gunnell,  6  Mackey,  196  (1886).  "Good 
character  is  always  to  be  considered.  It  will  of  itself  sometimes 
create  a  doubt  where  none  could  exist  without  it."  People  v.  Moett, 
23  Hun,  60  (1880).     "  Evidence  of  good  character  is  substantive  and 


257^^  AMERICAN  NOTES.  [PAKT  H. 

must  be  treated  as  such ;  that  it  is  not  a  mere  makejveight  to  be 
throwu  in  to  determine  the  balance  in  a  doubtful  ease,  but  that  it 
may,  of  itself,  by  the  creation  of  a  reasonable  doubt,  produce  an 
acquittal."  Hanney  v.  Com.  116  Pa.  St.  322  (1887).  "If  upon  the 
whole  of  the  evidence  introduced,  including  that  of  the  good  char- 
acter of  the  defendant,  the  jury  entertain  a  reasonable  doubt  as  to 
the  defendant's  guilt,  he  should  be  acquitted."  State  v.  Douglass, 
44  Kans.  618  (1890). 

In  Vermont,  a  ruling  that  evidence  of  the  defendant's  good  char- 
acter was  received  "  as  a  kind  of  makeweight  in  his  favor,  if  there  is 
a  pinch  in  the  case,"  was  held  to  erroneously  impress  the  jury  with 
the  idea  that  the  evidence  was  of  no  value  except  where  the  respon- 
dent was  entitled  to  an  acquittal  without  it.  "  Such  evidence  is  not 
only  useful  in  cases  of  doubt,  but  it  is  equally  so,  for  the  purpose  of 
creating,  generating  doubts."  State  v.  Daley,  63  Vt.  442,  446  (1881). 
"A  long  and  honorable  life  must  be  worth  something  to  a  man  when 
accused  of  a  crime  in  eases  other  than  those  where  the  evidence,  in- 
dependent of  his  good  character,  is  doubtful  or  obscure."  State  v. 
Northrup,  48  la.  683  (1878) ;  Long  v.  State,  11  Fla.  295  (1866).  Of 
course,  "  If  the  evidence  in  this  case  had  been  so  clear,  and  con- 
clusive as  to  satisfy  the  minds  of  the  jury,  and  leave  no  doubt  as  to 
the  guilt  of  the  party,  then  character,  however  excellent,  could  not 
be  considered."     Ibid. 

In  Alabama,  where  evidence  of  good  general  character  for  twenty 
years  was  introduced  in  favor  of  a  person  accused  of  murder,  a  ruling 
that  "proof  of  good  character,  then,  is  not  permitted  to  go  to  the  jury 
for  the  purpose  of  shielding  the  defendants  from  the  consequences 
of  their  conduct,  but  simply  as  a  circumstance  to  be  considered  by 
the  jury,  along  with  the  other  evidence  in  the  case,"  and  that  if  upon 
all  the  evidence  the  jury  found  the  defendants  guilty  they  were  to 
say  so  "  as  firmly  against  a  man  of  good  character  as  of  bad,"  was 
approved.  Armor  v.  State,  63  Ala.  173  (1879).  "  In  all  criminal 
prosecutions,  whether  of  felony  or  misdemeanor,  the  accused  may 
prove  his  good  character  not  only  when  a  doubt  exists  on  the  other 
proof,  but  even  to  generate  a  doubt  of  his  guilt.  ...  It  does  not 
shield  from  the  consequences  of  a  criminal  act,  proved  to  the  satis- 
faction of  the  jury  ;  though  it  may  raise  a  reasonable  doubt  of  the 
act  having  been  done  with  a  criminal  intent."     Ibid. 

It  abundantly  appears  from  the  foregoing  oases  that  the  theory  on 
which  evidence  of  good  character  is  admitted  in  criminal  cases  on 
behalf  of  the  accused  is,  that  it  renders  improbable  the  evidence 
tending  to  show  that  a  man  of  good  character  has  been  guilty  of  an 
act  involving  moral  turpitude.  It  necessarily  follows  that  evidence 
of  the  accused's  good  reputation  is  of  no  importance  where  it  can 
have  no  such  effect.  If  the  criminal  act  in  question  is  the  viola- 
tion of  a  municipal  ordinance,  town  by-law,  &c.,  where  the  act  has 


CHAP.   VI.]  AMERICAN  NOTES.  257^^^ 

no  moral  quality,  the  reasons  for  admitting  character  evidence  cease 
to  apply.  So  in  au  indictment  for  selling  liquor  to  a  minor,  evidence 
of  the  defendant's  good  reputation  for  observing  the  conditions  of 
his  license  was  held  properly  rejected.  "This  rule  has  little  or  no 
application  to  penal  acts  which  have  no  moral  quality,  but  are  merely 
mala  pro  Mb  ita.  That  one  is  of  good  reputation  as  an  honest,  peace- 
able citizen  has  little  tendency  to  show  that  he  has  not  violated  a 
statute  or  ordinance  forbidding  him  to  catch  trout  out  of  season,  or 
to  drive  certain  vehicles  faster  than  a  walk,  or  requiring  him  to  keep 
the  sidewalks  abutting  on  his  premises  free  from  snow  and  ice.  The 
sale  of  intoxicating  liquor  to  minors  is  strictly  forbidden  by  the 
statute,  but  it  does  not  necessarily  involve  any  moral  turpitude." 
Com.  V.  Nagle,  167  Mass.  554  (1893). 

Failure  to  offer  evidence  of  character  in  a  criminal  case  is  a  fact 
which  may  be  brought  to  the  attention  of  the  jury.  State  v.  McAl- 
lister, 24  Me.  139  (1844). 

But  this  view  has  been  strenuously  opposed  as  destructive  of  the 
defendant's  privilege  not  to  open  the  issue  of  character  unless  he 
sees  fit.  Where  the  government  attorney  was  allowed  to  comment 
on  the  fact  that  the  prisoner  had  offered  no  evidence  of  character, 
the  supreme  court  of  Michigan  held  that  it  was  "  error  of  the  gravest 
character.  No  presumption  of  guilt  arises  from  the  fact  that  a  per- 
son, when  on  trial  for  a  crime,  fails  to  call  witnesses  in  support  of  his 
good  character.  This  is  a  privilege  which  the  accused  may  avail 
himself  of  if  he  chooses.  .  .  .  No  legal  inference  can  arise  from  such 
omission  that  he  is  guilty  of  the  offence  charged,  or  that  his  char- 
acter is  bad."  People  v.  Evans,  72  Mich.  367,  382  (1888).  The 
same  case  holds  that  the  error  of  permitting  such  an  argument  is  not 
cured  by  an  instruction  to  disregard  it ;  quoting  from  Quinn  v.  Peo- 
ple, 123  111.  333,  the  remarks  of  the  court  on  the  futility  of  a  similar 
attempt  on  the  part  of  the  trial  judge,  "  As  well  might  one  attempt 
to  brush  off  with  the  hand  a  stain  of  ink  from  a  piece  of  white 
linen.  One,  in  the  very  nature  of  things,  is  just  as  impossible  as 
the  other." 

The  character  of  a  defendant  is  to  be  established  by  reputation 
before  the  difficulty  arose.  He  is  not  to  be  exposed  to  the  injustice 
of  having  the  arising  of  the  difficulty  assist  in  proving  its  truth. 
Wroe  V.  State,  20  Oh.  St.  460  (1870). 

Evidence  of  character  subsequent  to  the  doing  of  the  act  in  ques- 
tion is  rejected  as  "  irrelevant  and  immaterial."  Graham  v.  State, 
29  Tex.  App.  31  (1890) ;  Carter  v.  Com.  2  Va.  Cases,  169  (1819).  A 
different  rule  would  expose  the  defendant  to  the  great  danger  of 
having  his  character  ruined  or  badly  damaged  by  the  arts  of  a  pop- 
ular or  artful  prosecutor  stimulated  to  activity  by  the  hope  of  thus 
making  his  prosecution  successful."  State  v.  Johnson,  1  Winsted, 
(N.  C.)  151  (1863). 


257^  AMEEICAN   NOTES.  [PART   11. 

Chaeactek  in  Issue.  Civil  Cases. — The  rule  by  no  means 
absolutely  excludes  evidence  of  character.  It  excludes  such  evidence 
merely  as  evidentiary  that  a  person  did  a  certain  act  because  he  was 
of  a  certain  character.  In  many  cases  the  existence  of  a  particular 
character  is  part  of  the  substance  of  the  issue.  To  such  cases  the 
rule  has  no  application. 

There  are  many  instances  of  the  application  of  this  principle. 
For  example,  in  instituting  an  action  for  the  breach  of  a  promise  of 
marriage  a  female  plaintiff  places  in  issue  her  character  for  chastity. 
McCarty  v.  Coifin,  157  Mass.  478  (1892) ;  Van  Storch  v.  Griffin,  77 
Pa.  St.  604  (1875).  To  the  extent  that  damages  are  claimed  for 
injury  to  reputation,  any  flaw  in  the  reputation  may  be  shown  in 
mitigation  of  damages. 

The  witnesses  of  such  a  plaintiff  may  be  asked  on  cross-examination 
"  respecting  the  plaintiff's  general  badness  of  character  "  in  mitiga^ 
tion  of  damages.     McGregor  v.  McArthur,  5  C.  P.  U.  C.  493  (1856). 

So  the  action  for  indecent  assault  puts  in  issue  the  plaintiff's 
character  for  chastity.  Bingham  v.  Bernard,  36  Minn.  114  (1886). 
In  like  manner,  an  action  for  seduction,  being  based  on  the  previous 
existence  of  chastity  in  the  woman,  places  such  portion  of  character 
in  issue.  People  v.  Knapp,  42  Mich.  267  (1879)  ;  M'Creary  v. 
Grundy,  39  Q.  B.  U.  C.  316  (1876).  For  the  same  reason,  in  a  civil 
action  for  damages  caused  by  a  rape,  the  character  for  chastity  of 
the  plaintiff  is  in  issue,  and  may, be  impeached  by  particular  acts  of 
misconduct.  Young  v.  Johnson,  123  N.  Y.  226  (1890.)  The  fur- 
ther ruling  in  this  case  that  good  reputation  for  chastity  is  part  of 
the  plaintiff's  original  case,  seems  somewhat  more  doubtful,  as  a 
matter  of  principle. 

Evidence  of  plaintiff's  bad  character  in  these  actions  involving 
offences  against  chastity  is  admissible  in  mitigation  of  damages. 
M']S"utt  V.  Young,  8  Leigh,  542  (1837).  "Among  the  elements  of 
damages  is  the  injury  to  feelings  and  the  injury  to  reputation.  But 
both  these  injuries  would  be  less  in  the  case  of  a  woman  of  bad  reputa- 
tion than  in  one  of  good."     Burnett  v.  Simpkins,  24  111.  264  (1860). 

On  the  contrary,  the  Court  of  Queen's  Bench  of  Upper  Canada 
have  ruled  that  such  evidence  is  inadmissible.  Myers  v.  Carrie,  22 
Q.  B.  U.  C.  470  (1863). 

On  an  action  for  libel  or  slander  the  character  of  the  plaintiff  is 
in  issue.  Peterson  v.  Morgan,  116  Mass.  350  (1874) ;  Holley  v. 
Burgess,  9  Ala.  728  (1846)  ;  Campbell  v.  Bannister,  79  Ky.  205  (1880); 
Bodwell  V.  Swan,  3  Pick.  376  (1825)  ;  Leonard  v.  Allen,  11  Cush.  241 
(1853)  ;  Sawyer  v.  Eifert,  2  Nott  &  McC.  511  (1820)  ;  Powers  v. 
Presgroves,  38  Miss.  227,  241  (1859) ;  Paddock  v.  Salisbury,  2  Cowen, 
811  (1824). 

It  is  not  necessary  that  the  plaintiff  should  rest  content  in  relying 
on  the  presumption  that  his  reputation  was  good  at  the  time  of  the 


CHAP.  VI.]  AMEEICAN  NOTES.  257^* 

alleged  defamation.  He  can  introduce  affirmative  evidence  to  that 
effect.  Adams  v.  Lawson,  17  Gratt.  250  (1867)  ;  Shroyer  v.  Miller, 
3  W.  Va.  158  (1869).  So  of  a  plaintiff  in  a  civil  action  for  rape  as 
to  her  character  for  chastity.  Young  v.  Johnson,  123  N.  Y.  226 
(1890).  The  plaintiff  in  an  action  of  slander  can  certainly  prove 
a  good  reputation  when  it  is  attacked.  HoUey  v.  Burgess,  9  Ala. 
728  (1846).  For  example,  by  evidence  of  rumors  that  the  alleged 
slanderous  statements  were  true.  Inman  v.  Foster,  8  Wend.  602 
(1832).     But  see  Stow  v.  Converse,  3  Conn.  325  (1820),  contra. 

In  an  action  for  malicious  prosecution,  evidence  of  the  plaintiff's 
general  bad  character  as  a  horse  racer  and  gambler  is  admissible. 
"  It  would  certainly  require  less  stringent  proof  to  make  out  probable 
cause  for  prosecuting  such  a  character  for  larceny,  than  one  who 
maintained  a  good  character,  and  followed  an  occupation  for  a  liveli- 
hood altogether  lawful."  Martin  v.  Hardesty,  27  Ala.  458  (1855) ; 
Mark  V.  Merz,  53  111.  App.  458  (1893) ;  Miller  v.  Brown,  3  Mo.  94 
(1832) ;  Barron  v.  Mason,  31  Vt.  189  (1858) ;.  Gregory  v.  Thomas, 
2  Bibb,  286  (1811). 

The  plaintiff,  on  the  other  hand,  may  prove  his  good  reputation  as 
tending  to  establish  his  claim  that  there  was  no  probable  cause  for 
the  prosecution.  "To  prove  that  the  attack  was  originally  made 
without  probable  cause,  we  think  he  should  be  permitted  to  show  his 
good  reputation  known  to  the  defendant  when  the  prosecution  was 
commenced."  Mclntire  v.  Levering,  148  Mass.  546  (1889)  ;  Bostick 
V.  Eutherford,  4  Hawks,  83  (1825)  ;  Blizzard  v.  Hayes,  46  Ind.  166 
(1874)  ;  Woodworth  v.  Mills,  61  Wis.  44  (1884) ;  Israel  v.  Brooks, 
23  111.  575  (1860)  ;  Miller  v.  Brown,  3  Mo.  94  (1832)  ;  Eosenkrans  v. 
Barker,  116  111.  331  (1885).  Evidence  of  plaintiff's  bad  reputation 
is  admissible  in  malicious  prosecution  in  reduction  of  damages. 
O'Brien  v.  Frasier,  47  JST.  J.  L.  349  (1885) ;  Bacon  v.  Towne,  4  Cush. 
217  (1849) ;  Fitzgibbon  v.  Brown,  43  Me.  169  (1857) ;  Gregory  v. 
Chambers,  78  Mo.  294  (1883),  which  cites  with  disapproval  the 
statement  in  1  Greenleaf  Evidence,  §  65,  to  the  effect  that  character 
evidence  "is  not  permissible  *in  trespass  on  the  case  for  malicious 
prosecution.'  The  single  authority  cited  by  him  in  support  of  the 
text  is  Gregory  v.  Thomas,  2  Bibb,  286.  With  great  respect  I  sub- 
mit that  the  case  is  no  support  for  the  text.  .  .  .  The  trial  court 
had,  under  the  special  plea,  admitted  evidence  of  other  particular 
charges  of  thefts,  &c.  imputed  to  the  plaintiff.  That  was  held  to  be 
error.  But  the  court  expressly  say  :  '  We  think  the  court  ought  not 
to  have  permitted  the  inquiry  to  have  extended  further  than  to  the 
plaintiff's  general  character.'  It  is,  therefore,  an  express  authority 
for  impeaching  the  general  character."  Gregory  v.  Chambers,  78 
Mo.  294  (1883)  ;  Eosenkrans  v.  Barker,  115  111.  331  (1885). 

A  defendant  has  been  permitted  to  show,  in  mitigation  of  damages, 
that  the  defendant's  character  was  bad  after  the  prosecution.     If  the 


257^  AMEKICAN  NOTES.  [PAET  n. 

prosecution  itself  caused  the  bad  reputation,  damages  should  be 
enhanced.     Bostick  v.  Rutherford,  4  Hawks,  83  (1825). 

In  an  action  against  a  master  for  keeping  an  incompetent  servant, 
traits  of  character  showing  incompetency  are  in  issue.  East  Line,  &c. 
E.  R.  V.  Scott,  68  Tex.  694  (1887)  ;  Frazier  v.  Pennsylvania  E.  E., 
38  Pa.  St.  104  (1860). 

So  in  an  action  for  false  imprisonment,  evidence  as  to  the  plaintiff's 
character  has  been  admitted,  and  evidence  of  specific  acts  of  mis- 
conduct rejected.     Wolf  v.  Perry  man,  82  Tex.  112  (1891). 

Where  the  issue  involves  the  existence  of  due  care  on  the  part 
of  the  plaintiff,  evidence  of  his  general  character  in  the  particular 
involved  is  not  admissible.  The  question  is  to  be  "  decided  by  the 
character  of  the  act  or  omission,  and  not  by  the  character  for  care 
that  the  defendant  may  sustain."  McDonald  v.  Savoy,  110  Mass. 
49  (1872). 

Such  evidence  of  reputation  for  due  care  is  not  admissible ;  — cer- 
tainly where  the  facts  have  been  observed  by  eye-witnesses.  So. 
Kans.  E.  E.  Co.  v.  Eobbins,  43  Kans.  146  (1890). 

In  a  civil  case,  what  portion  of  a  party's  entire  character  may  be 
made  the  subject  of  evidence  is  determined  by  the  pleadings  or  the 
nature  of  the  investigation.  So  in  an  action  for  slander  in  alleging 
that  the  plaintiff  set  fire  to  a  schoolhouse,  the  defendant  in  reduction 
of  damages  was  permitted  to  introduce  evidence  of  the  plaintiff's 
bad  reputation  either  for  integrity  and  moral  worth  or  in  regard  to 
conduct  similar  to  that  charged  in  the  slander.  Leonard  v.  Allen, 
11  Gush.  241  (1853). 

Ceiminal  Cases.  —  The  rule  excluding  character  evidence  in 
criminal  cases  until  the  defendant  opens  the  issue  applies  only  to 
the  character  of  the  defendant.  It  may  be  of  the  substance  of  the 
issue  for  the  government  to  establish  the  character  of  some  person 
other  than  the  accused  ;  and  it  may  be  equally  open  to  the  defendant 
to  disprove  such  a  character  or  make  its  existence  doubtful. 

For  example,  on  an  indictment  for  carnal  knowledge  of  a  girl 
under  sixteen  "theretofore  chaste,"  the  girl's  character  for  chastity 
is  in  issue,  and  evidence  is  competent  to  prove  it.  People  v.  Mills, 
94  Mich.  630  (1893).  So  on  an  indictment  for  rape,  evidence  is 
admissible  of  the  character  of  the  prosecutrix  for  chastity.  "The 
witness  must  be  able  to  state  what  is  generally  said  of  the  person 
by  those  among  whom  he  dwells,  or  with  whom  he  is  chieily  con- 
versant, for  it  is  this  only  that  constitutes  general  reputation  or 
character."  Conkey  v.  People,  1  Abb.  Ct.  of  App.  Dec.  418  (1860)  ; 
O'Blenis  v.  State,  47  N.  J.  Law,  279  (1885). 

So  in  an  indictment  for  indecent  assault,  the  accused  may  show 
that  the  reputation  of  the  woman  for  chastity  is  bad.  Com.  ■;;.  Ken- 
dall, 113  Mass.  210  (1873). 

So  on  an  indictment  of  an  attempt  to  commit  rape.     Camp  v.  State, 


CHAP.  VI.]  AMERICAN   NOTES.  257^ 

3  Kelly,  417  (1847).  On  an  indictment  for  rape  the  character  for 
chastity  of  the  prosecuting  witness  is  in  issue.  Evidence  of  partic- 
ular acts  of  misconduct,  sufficiently  numerous  to  be  habitual,  has 
been  admitted.  Thus  in  a  New  York  case,  numerous  witnesses  were 
allowed  to  testify  that  the  woman  had  been  "  in  the  habit  of  receiv- 
ing men  there  for  the  purpose  of  promiscuous  intercourse."  It  seems 
probable  that  the  evidence  was  really  received  as  circumstantially 
establishing  the  fact  that  the  woman  was  a  prostitute  —  "  proof  more 
satisfactory  than  that  of  a  bad  general  reputation  for  chastity.'' 
Woods  V.  People,  55  N.  Y.  515  (1874). 

Especially  as  bearing  on  the  probability  of  consent,  single  acts 
of  sexual  misconduct  have  been  admitted,  in  indictments  for  rape. 
In  Vermont,  on  such  an  indictment,  a  single  prior  act  of  illicit  sexual 
intercourse  with  a  person  other  than  the  prisoner  was  admitted,  on 
cross-examination  of  the  woman.  As  compared  with  general  reputa- 
tion for  chastity,  the  court  say,  that  "  The  testimony  here  offered  has 
practically  the  same  tendency,  though  inferior  in  force  and  conclu- 
siveness." State  V.  Eeed,  39  Vt.  417  (1867).  So  that  the  complain- 
ant had  been  delivered  of  a  bastard  child.  State  v.  Murray,  63  N.  C. 
31  (1868);  State  v.  Jefferson,  6  Ired.  Eq.  305  (1846).  In  Illinois 
the  right  to  prove  character  by  specified  acts  of  incontinence  as 
distinguished  from  evidence  of  general  reputation  for  chastity  has 
been  denied,  though  such  evidence  was  admitted  for  another  pur- 
pose. Shirwin  v.  People,  69  111.  56  (1873).  So  on  an  indictment  for 
adultery,  the  evidence  of  the  complainant  may  be  met  by  evidence  of 
prior  acts  of  undue  intimacy  with  other  men.  U.  S.  v.  Bredemeyer, 
6  Utah,  143  (1889). 

So  on  an  indictment  for  murder,  to  aid  a  plea  of  self-defence  the 
prisoner  may  prove  that  the  general  character  of  the  deceased  in  the 
neighborhood  where  he  lived  "  was  that  of  a  turbulent,  bloodthirsty, 
and  violent  man."  Williams  v.  State,  74  Ala.  18  (1883)  ;  Thomas  v. 
People,  67  N.  Y.  218  (1876). 

Witness.  —  The  character  of  a  witness  for  truth  and  veracity  may 
be  said  always  to  be  in  issue.  It  may  be  impeached  by  evidence 
directed  to  that  point.     Evansich  v.  R.  E.,  61  Tex.  24  (1884). 

The  rule  applies  to  the  attesting  witness  to  a  will.  Chamberlain  v. 
Torrance,  14  Grant's  Chan.  Rep.  181  (1868).  And  to  the  defendant 
when  offering  himself  as  a  witness.  McDonald  v.  Com.,  86  Ky.  10 
(1887). 

Such  evidence  is  confined  to  character  for  truth  and  veracity. 
Moreland  v.  Lawrence,  23  Minn.  84  (1876)  ;  Shaw  v.  Emery,  42  Me. 
59  (1856). 

A  party  cannot,  in  the  first  instance,  sustain  himself  or  other 
witnesses  by  proving  their  good  character  for  truth  and  veracity 
until  these  qualities  are  directly  impeached.  A  mere  conflict  of 
evidence  is  not  sufficient,  although  of  such  a  nature  as  to  raise  a 


257^'^  AMERICAN   NOTES.  [PAET   II. 

strong  presumption  that  one  side  or  the  other  is  testifying  falsely. 
Morgan  v.  State,  88  Ala.  223  (1889).  As  is  said  in  People  v.  Bush, 
65  Cal.  129  (1884),  "Where  witnesses  contradict  each  other,  the 
character  of  the  one  is  as  much  impeached  as  that  of  the  other." 
Pruitt  V.  Cox,  21  Ind.  15  (1863)  ;  Vance  v.  Vance,  2  Mete.  (Ky.)  581 
(1859)  ;  Saussy  v.  K  R.,  22  Fla.  327  (1886) ;  Tedens  v.  Schumers, 
112  111.  263  (1884)  ;  Sweet  v.  Sherman,  21  Vt.  23  (1848) ;  Stamper  v. 
Griffin,  12  Ga.  450  (1853). 

A  similar  rule  obtains  where  the  contradiction  is  not  between 
different  witnesses,  but  where  evidence  is  introduced  of  contradic- 
tory statements  of  the  same  witness.  By  the  weight  of  authority, , 
it  is  not  competent  for  the  party  offering  the  witness  thus  discredited 
to  sustain  him  by  proof  of  his  good  general  character.  Erost  v.  Mc- 
Cargar,  29  Barb.  617  (1859);  Chapman  v.  Cooley,  12  Eich.  (S.  C.) 
Law,  654  (1860) ;  State  v.  Archer,  73  Iowa,  320  (1887)  ;  Brown  v. 
Mooers,  6  Gray,  451  (1866) ;   Stamper  v.  Griffin,  12  Ga.  450  (1863). 

Many  of  the  earlier  cases,  relying  largely  upon  1  Greenl.  Ev.  §  469, 
which  "is  not  sustained  by  the  case  the  author  cites  of  Eex  v. 
Clarke,  2  Stark.  R.  241,  and  is  not  law  "  [Brown  v.  Mooers,  6  Gray, 
461  (1856)],  have  adopted  the  opposite  view,  i.  e.,  that  under  such 
circumstances,  sustaining  evidence  of  good  general  character  is 
competent.  Barrell  v.  State,  18  Tex.  713  (1857) ;  Sweet  v.  Sher- 
man, 21  Vt.  23  (1848)  ;  Hadjo  v.  Gooden,  13  Ala.  718  (1848)  ;  Harris 
V.  State,  30  Ind.  131  (1868). 

And  see  also  Chamberlain  v.  Torrence,  14  Grant's  Ch.  Rep.  181 
(1868),  where  it  is  said  that  as  soon  as  any  doubt  is  thrown  on  the 
execution  of  a  deed,  the  person  offering  it  may  give  evidence  of  the 
good  character  of  the  subscribing  witness. 

Pboof  of  Chaeactbe  Genekallt.  —  The  proof  of  character  is 
by  proof  of  general  reputation  in  the  community  where  the  person 
resides.  As  the  Supreme  Court  of  Alabama  say,  it  "  is  the  only 
mode  in  which  character  can  be  exhibited  to  us."  Jones  v.  State,  76 
Ala.  8  (1884) ;  Bodwell  v.  Swan,  3  Pick.  376  (1825). 

"It  is  not  competent  to  show  what  two  or  three  persons  only  may 
think  or  say  concerning  the  witness,  but  the  inquiry  must  be  confined 
to  the  general  estimation  in  which  he  is  held  by  his  neighbors  and 
acquaintances."     Matthewson  v.  Burr,  6  Neb.  312  (1877). 

"It  is  a  general  rule  that  particular  acts  are  not  admissible  to 
sustain  an  attack  upon  character."  McCarthy  v.  Coffin,  167  Mass. 
478  (1892).  So  in  an.  action  for  a  breach  of  promise  of  marriage 
"  an  intimacy  with  several  different  men  "  cannot  be  proved.  Ibid. 
In  an  action  for  slandering  the  plaintiff  by  accusing  her  of  unchastity, 
evidence  is  incompetent  that  others  made  similar  remarks.  "  Neither 
can  the  character  of  plaintiff  for  chastity  be  assailed  by  this  class 
of  testimony.  Nothing  but  general  reputation  is  allowable  for  such 
a  purpose.     It  cannot  be  attacked  by  proof  of  particular  acts  or 


CHAP.  VI.J  AMERICAN   NOTES.  257^ 

particular  suspicions."   Proctor  v.  Houghtaling,  37  Mich.  41  (1877) ; 
Jones  V.  State,  76  Ala.  8  (1884). 

"  Particular  facts  are  not  admissible  to  prove  the  reputation  of  a 
party  or  witness  to  be  either  good  or  bad,  for  the  reasons  that  they  do 
not  necessarily  tend  to  establish  a  general  character ;  that  they  con- 
fuse the  jury  by  raising  collateral  issues,  and  especially  that  a  party 
is  presumed  to  be  ready  to  defend  his  own  general  reputation  or 
that  of  his  witnesses,  but  not  to  meet  specific  charges  against  either 
without  notice."  Nixon  v.  McKinney,  105  jST.  C.  23  (1890)  ;  People  v. 
White,  14  Wend.  Ill  (1835);  Campbell  v.  Bannister,  79  Ky.  205 
(1880)  ;  Kearney  v.  State,  68  Miss.  233  (1890). 

Though  a  defendant  in  an  action  of  slander  may  show  that  the 
plaintiff's  character  was  bad  as  to  the  offence  charged  at  the  time  of 
the  alleged  speaking  of  the  words,  he  cannot  show  it  by  rumors 
current  in  the  community.  Such  evidence  is  objectionable  as  a 
surprise  on  the  plaintiff,  "  and  besides  proof  of  false  rumors  alone 
must  of  necessity  be  by  hearsay  evidence  in  its  most  objectionable 
form."  Peterson  v.  Morgan,  116  Mass.  350  (1874)  ;  Holley  v- 
Burgess,  9  Ala.  728  (1846). 

In  an  action  for  malicious  prosecution,  the  defendant  can  introduce 
evidence  of  plaintiff's  bad  reputation  in  reduction  of  damages,  or  as 
affording  probable  cause  for  the  prosecution,  but  he  cannot  prove 
individual  acts  of  misconduct.  So  particular  rumors  are  to  be 
rejected.  Powers  v.  Presgroves,  38  Miss.  227,  241  (1859).  And 
■what  a  minority  of  his  neighbors  say  is  not  competent,  though 
precisely  why  not,  if  the  evidence  is  offered  in  mitigation  of 
damages,  is  not  apparent.  Ibid.  It  is  not  permitted  in  such  a 
case  to  show  that  the  plaintiff  was  seen  on  the  street  in  bad 
company,  at  all  hours  of  the  night,  swearing  louder  than  other  boys. 
"General  reputation,  when  thus  placed  in  issue  may  be  supported 
by  the  party  thus  attacked  by  calling  witnesses  to  prove  the  contrary 
of  the  statements  of  witnesses  by  which  his  reputation  is  attacked. 
It  would  be  quite  difficult  to  see  what  proof  could  have  been  made 
to  rebut  the  impression  created  in  the  minds  of  the  jury  by  this 
testimony."  Dorsey  «.  Clai)p,  22  Neb.  564  (1887).  Evidence  tend- 
ing to  show  dishonesty  has,  however,  been  admitted,  though  not 
apparently  against  objection,  as  bearing  on  the  question  of  reason- 
able cause  for  suing  out  a  search  warrant.  In  such  case  the  party 
sought  to  be  impeached  may  give  evidence  of  his  general  character. 
Mark  v.  Merz,  53  111.  App.  468  (1893). 

The  fact  that  no  reputation  exists  on  the  particular  aspect  of  char- 
acter is  competent  evidence.  "  Such  evidence  is  often  of  the 
strongest  description,  as  where  a  character  for  truth  is  in  issue, 
that  among  those  acquainted  with  the  party,  it  has  never  been 
questioned,  and  so,  as  to  character  for  peace  and  quietness,  that 
among  those  with  whom  the  party  associates,  no  instance  has  been 


257^^  AMERICAN  NOTES.  [PAET   II. 

known  or  heard,  of,  in  which  he  has  been  engaged  in  a  quarrel." 
Gandolfo  v.  State,  11  Oh.  St.  114  (1860)  ;  French  v.  Sale,  63  Miss. 
386  (1885)  ;  Boon  v.  Weathered's  Adm.  23  Tex.  675  (1859) ;  Bingham 
V.  Bernard,  36  Minn.  114  (1886) ;  Davis  v.  Franke,  33  Gratt.  413 
(1880). 

The  evidence  as  to  the  defendant's  character  in  a  criminal  case 
must  be  relevant  to  the  offence  with  which  he  is  charged,  i.e., 
directed  to  the  particular  mental  or  moral  attributes  involved  in 
the  accusation,  otherwise  the  evidence  is  without  logical  force. 

On  an  indictment  for  felonious  assault,  evidence  of  reputation  as 
a  law-abiding  citizen  is  inadmissible.  "The  law  limits  the  inquiry 
in  such  cases  to  his  general  character  as  to  the  trait  in  issue."  State 
V.  King,  78  Mo.  666  (1883). 

On  the  other  hand,  by  a  parity  of  reasoning,  on  an  indictment  for 
assault  with  intent  to  kill,  evidence  of  character  for  truth  and 
veracity  is  incompetent.     Morgan  v.  State,  88  Ala.  223  (1889). 

On  an  indictment  for  murder  of  a  man  by  his  mistress,  no  evidence 
of  the  prisoner's  bad  reputation  for  chastity  is  admissible,  "inas- 
much as  it  involves  a  trait  of  character  not  in  the  slightest  degree 
involved  in  the  alleged  commission  of  the  crime  with  which  she 
stood  charged.'      People  v.  Fair,  43  Cal.  137  (1872). 

But  it  has  been  held  that  on  an  indictment  for  rape,  the  defendant 
may  offer  evidence  tending  to  show  that  he  is  of  a  good  moral 
character.     State  v.  Knapp,  46  IST.  H.  148  (1863). 

On  an  indictment  for  larceny  evidence  of  general  moral  character 
is  incompetent.  "  General  character  is  shown  by  general  reputation, 
and  not  by  the  particular  facts  of  one's  life ;  but  the  general  reputa- 
tion may  well  be  confined  to  the  particular  traits  of  character  that 
are  supposed  to  render,  to  some  extent,  the  commission  of  the  crime 
charged  improbable."     State  v.  Bloom,  68  Ind.  64  (1879). 

Specific  Acts. — When  Admissible.  —  Ceoss-examinatiox. — 
The  exceptions  to  the  rule  that  character  must  be  proved  by  evidence 
of  general  reputation  are  neither  numerous  nor  important.  In 
attempting  to  weaken  the  force  of  evidence  of  the  defendant's  good 
character  in  a  criminal  case,  the  witnesses  in  his  favor  may  be  asked 
in  cross-examination  as  to  specific  instances  of  misconduct  involving 
the  existence  of  the  trait  of  character  in  question.  "  It  has  been 
thought  useful  and  favorable  to  the  elucidation  of  truth  in  such  cases 
to  allow  on  cross-examination  an  inquiry  as  to  particulars  in  the 
charges  and  also  in  reference  to  the  persons  who  made  them,  or  gave 
their  opinion  as  to  the  character  of  the  individual  impeached." 
Leonard  v.  Allen,  11  Gush.  241  (1853) ;  Sawyer  1>.  Erbert,  2  Nott  & 
McC.  511  (1820) ;  Holmes  v.  State,  88  Ala.  26  (1889). 

Where  on  an  indictment  for  rape  witnesses  for  the  defendant 
testified  to  his  good  character  for  morality,  as  well  as  chastity,  "  on 
cross-examination,  the  State  was  properly  allowed  to  test  their  accu- 


CHAP.   TI.]  AMERICAN  NOTES.  257^" 

racy  by  inquiries  as  to  his  reputation  for  selling  liquor  in  violation 
of  the  law ;  for  the  court  surely  cannot  say  that  such  acts  are  not 
immoral."     State  v.  Knapp,  45  N.  H.  148,  157  (1863). 

So  on  an  indictment  for  murder,  where  a  government  witness  had 
testified  that  the  reputation  of  the  deceased  as  a  peaceable  man  was 
good,  the  defendant  is  entitled  to  inquire,  upon  cross-examination, 
whether  he  had  not  heard  of  certain  enumerated  acts  of  violence 
done  by  the  deceased.  De  Arman  v.  State,  71  Ala.  351  (1882).  As 
the  defence  was  that  the  killing  was  in  self-defence,  the  evidence 
offered  was  probably  admissible  on  other  grounds. 

A  witness  to  good  character  of  a  deceased  person  may  state  in 
cross-examination  "that  he  did  not  think  that  he  possessed  that 
high  character  the  latter  part  of  his  life."  ISTixon  v.  McKinney, 
106  N.  C.  23  (1890). 

Evidence  of  hearsay  of  specific  acts  has  been  admitted  in  cross- 
examination  of  a  witness  to  the  defendant's  character.  For  example, 
on  an  indictment  for  murder,  a  witness  testifying  to  the  defendant's 
character  may  state  that  he  "  had  heard  for  the  last  few  years  that 
defendant  had  frequent  difficulties  with,  and  struck  his  wife." 
Hawes  v.  State,  88  Ala.  37,  71  (1889). 

Reputation  is  Character.  —  It  may  well  be  doubted  whether 
in  selecting  reputation  in  the  community  as  the  sole  permissible 
proof  of  character  the  law  uses  the  only  rational  means  of  proof,  or 
even  the  best.  The  effort  is  to  prove  the  existence  or  non-existence 
of  a  mental  attribute  by  circumstantial  evidence.  The  probative 
success  of  such  an  effort  rests  on  a  presumption  of  fact  that  when 
a  man  has  a  trait  of  character  his  neighbors  know  of  it,  and  suffi- 
ciently discuss  it  to  establish  a  reputation  as  to  its  existence.  Experi- 
ence hardly  seems  sufficiently  uniform  to  lend  much  weight  to  such 
a  presumption.  Ability  to  conceal  real  character  is  an  essential 
element  in  the  commission  of  many  offences,  and  dissimulation  is 
sufficiently  common  to  make  good  standing  in  a  community  by  no 
means  a  reliable,  much  less  a  necessary  test,  of  actual  character  and 
disposition.  On  the  other  hand,  suspicion,  gossip,  unpopularity;  — 
these  and  other  misfortunes  may  place  a  really  fair  character  at  great 
disadvantage  when  tested  by  its  reputation.  A  partial  explanation 
of  the  limitation  is  found  in  the  historical  origin  of  this  species  of 
evidence.  Historically  considered,  it  is  a  final  remnant  of  compurga- 
tion, a  fact  which  naturally  explains  the  test  of  reputation  in  the 
community.     Starkie,  Evid.  (*76)  n.  h. 

While,  under  any  circumstances,  the  existence  of  a  certain  repu- 
tation or  the  absence  of  any  reputation  concerning  a  particular  trait 
of  character  is  a  circumstance  of  probative  value,  other  (at  present 
prohibited)  methods  of  proving  the  existence  of  such  traits  seem  at 
least  of  equal  value. 

Character  is  a  mental  or  psychical  condition.     The  usual  proof  of 


257*1  AMEEICAM^   NOTES.  [PABT  U. 

such  conditions  is  by  proof  of  acts  or  statements  which  are  their 
natural  expression.  That  a  multiplicity  of  issues  might  be  thus 
raised  has  not  sufficed  to  offset  the  admitted  benefit  of  receiving  this 
class  of  evidence  in  other  cases  requiring  proof  of  a  mental  state. 
I  The  difficulties  do  not  seem  greater  in  the  case  of  evidence  of 
character. 
I  As  a  general  rule,  such  evidence  of  specific  acts  is  not  admissible. 
Thus  on  an  action  for  furnishing  a  careless  conductor,  the  supreme 
court  of  Pennsylvania  say :  "  Character  for  care,  skill,  and  truth  of 
witnesses,  parties  or  others,  must  all  alike  be  proved  by  evidence  of 
general  reputation,  and  not  of  special  acts.  .  .  .  Character  grows 
out  of  special  acts,  but  is  not  proved  by  them.  Indeed,  special  acts 
do  very  often  indicate  frailties  or  vices  that  are  altogether  contrary 
to  the  character  actually  established.  And  sometinies  the  very  frail- 
ties that  may  be  proved  against  a  man,  may  have  been  regarded  by 
him  in  so  serious  a  light,  as  to  have  produced  great  improvement  of 
character.  Besides  this,  ordinary  care  implies  occasional  acts  of 
carelessness,  for  all  men  are  fallible  in  this  respect,  and  the  law 
demands  only  the  ordinary."  Frazier  v.  Pennsylvania  E.  E.  38  Pa. 
St.  104  (1860)  ;  Nixon  v.  McKenney,  106  N.  C.  33  (1890).  So  in  an 
action  against  an  employer  for  furnishing  an  incompetent  foreman, 
specific  acts  of  carelessness  are  incompetent.  Hatt  v,  Nay,  144  Mass. 
186  (1887). 

In  several  eases,  however,  such  evidence  has  been  received,  appar- 
ently without  objection. 

On  an  indictment  for  murder  a  witness  to  the  defendant's  char- 
acter was  allowed  to  testify  "  He  is  the  most  quiet,  peaceable  boy 
I  ever  saw  or  had.  ...  If  I  spoke  roughly  to  him,  it  would  bring 
tears  to  his  eyes,  but  no  retort.  ...  I  never  knew  him  to  give  an 
uncivil  word  to  any  of  them."  Gandolfo  v.  State,  11  Oh.  St.  114 
(1860) .  "  Those  acquainted  with  the  party,  —  with  the  ordinary 
course  and  conduct  of  his  life,  would  know  how  far  and  to  what 
extent  he  had  exhibited  or  failed  to  exhibit  the  quality  or  trait." 
Ibid. 

In  an  action  against  a  town  for  a  defect  in  a  highway  the  defence 
was  that  the  driver,  the  plaintiff's  husband,  was  fast  and  careless. 
Plaintiff  was  then  allowed  to  testify  to  his  careful  driving  on  several 
other  occasions.  "  The  evidence  was  relevant  to  the  question  of  the 
husband's  character  for  driving  safely  or  otherwise."  Plummer  v 
Ossipee,  59  N.  H.  56  (1879). 

In  the  case  of  lower  animals,  character,  when  material,  may  be 
proved  by  specific  acts  of  conduct  embodying  the  trait  in  question. 

On  an  issue  whether  a  certain  horse  was  gentle,  evidence  of  both 
prior  and  subsequent  conduct  on  the  part  of  the  animal  is  competent. 
Turnpike  Co.  v.  Hearn.  87  Tenn.  291  (1888),  citing  with  approval 
Todd  V.  Eowley,  8  All.  51  (1864),  where,  the  character  of  a  horse 


CHAJP.  VI.]  AMERICAN  NOTES.  257^2 

being  in  issue,  under  similar  circumstances,  the  court  say :  "  The 
habit  of  an  animal  is  in  its  nature  a  continuous  fact,  to  be  shown  by- 
proof  of  successive  acts  of  a  similar  kind."  To  the  same  effect,  also 
in  a  highway  accident  case,  see  Chamberlain  v.  Enfield,  43  N.  H.  366 
(1861).  So  in  an  action  against  the  proprietors  of  a  stage  line  in 
providing  vicious  horses,  causing  injury  to  the  plaintiff.  "  The 
vicious  habits  of  a  horse  can  only  be  proved  by  instances.  .  .  .  That 
he  had  this  habit  might  be  proved  by  instances  before  and  after  the 
accident  in  question."  Kennon  v.  Gilmer,  5  Mont.  257  (1885) ; 
Lynch  v.  Moore,  154  Mass.  335  (1891). 

Traits  of  character  even  of  inferior  animals,  e.  g.  a  horse,  may,  it 
has  been  said,  also  be  proved  by  general  reputation.  Wormsdorf  v. 
Detroit  &c.  Railway,  75  Mich.  472  (1889). 

On  the  contrary,  the  supreme  court  of  New  Hampshire,  in  allow- 
ing the  character  of  a  horse  to  be  shown  by  specific  acts,  state  that 
they  are  not  "aware  of  any  authority  that  would  allow  evidence 
of  general  reputation.  The  case  does  not  stand  like  the  character 
of  a  person  for  truth,  for  then  it  may  well  be  presumed  that  it 
cannot  be  bad  without  being  known  to  the  public,  but  it  may  be 
otherwise  in  respect  to  the  vicious  propensities  of  the  horse."  Whit- 
tier  V.  Franklin,  46  N.  H.  23  (1865). 

Where  the  question  relates  to  the  existence  of  a  habit,  it  would 
seem  that,  on  principle,  repeated  acts  calculated  to  show  its  exist- 
ence are  competent.  The, range  of  these  acts  is  largely  discretionary 
with  the  court.  They  may  be  "  so  remote  in  time  or  so  insignificant 
in  character,  as  to  furnish  no  aid  in  deciding  the  fact  to  be  found." 
Com.  V.  Eyan,  134  Mass.  223  (1883)  ;  Com.  v.  Abbott,  130  Mass.  472 
(1881), 

Again,  upon  principle,  a  further  method  of  proving  character 
would  be  that  those  acquainted  with  the  person  a  particular  aspect 
of  whose  character  is  involved,  should  testify  what,  in  their  opinion, 
was  the  character  of  the  person,  based  on  their  observation.  Such 
evidence  is  received  as  to  the  existence,  on  a  particular  occasion,  of 
anger,  fright,  insanity,  and  other  mental  states.  It  is  difficult  to 
assign  a  satisfactory  reason  why,  for  example,  a  character  of  prone- 
ness  to  the  exhibition  of  these  same  mental  qualities  should  not  be 
proved  in  the  same  or  a  similar  way. 

Such  evidence  of  character  by  the  opinion  of  the  witness  has 
occasionally  been  received.  On  an  indictment  for  rape  a  witness 
was  allowed  to  state  that  in  his  opinion  the  character  for  chastity  of 
the  prosecuting  witness  was  good.  Conkey  v.  People,  1  Abb.  Ct.  of 
App.  Dec.  418  (1860). 

But  the  rule  is  well  established  that  the  only  proper  proof  of 
character  is  by  evidence  of  reputation. 

In  Mississippi,  on  an  indictment  for  murder,  counsel  for  the 
prisoner  were  not  allowed  to  ask  for  the  prisoner's  general  char- 


257*3  AMERICAN   NOTES.  [PAET   H. 

acter  "  for  peace  or  violence  "  as  a  preliminary  for  asking  whether 
from  the  witness's  knowledge  of  that  character  he  "  regarded  him 
as  a  man  of  violent  or  peaceful  character."  The  court  thought  the 
second  question  was  correct,  but  required  the  counsel  to  first  inquire 
as  to  the  "  general  character  of  the  accused."  McDaniel  v.  State, 
8  S.  &  M.  401  (1847). 

On  an  indictment  for  murder  in  procuring  an  abortion,  a  physician 
cannot  be  asked,  in  reference  to  certain  testimony,  "  if,  on  that  testi- 
mony, you  would  lose  faith  in  the  character  of  any  person  whose 
character  had  heretofore  been  high  in  your  estimation."  Beasley  v. 
People,  89  111.  671  (1878). 

So,  on  an  indictment  for  murder,  where  a  witness  was  asked,  con- 
cerning the  defendant,  "  What  is  his  character  for  peace  and  quiet- 
ness. ...  By  character  I  mean  what  the  man  is,  not  what  people 
say  about  him,"  the  question-  was  held  rightly  excluded.  "  If  the 
question  '  What  the  man  is  ?  '  was  intended  to  .  .  .  require  from  the 
witness  his  opinion  formed  from  sources  not  common  to  those 
acquainted  with  the  party,  and  having  no  reference  to  the  general 
character  as  shown  by  his  ordinary  course  and  conduct,  we  do  not 
think  that  the  rule  has  ever  been  carried  so  far."  Gandolfo  v.  State, 
11  Oh.  St.  114  (1860).  In  a  suit  for  damages  caused  by  an  incom- 
petent engineer,  to  show  incompetence,  the  opinion  of  an  expert 
engineer  who  had  had  no  previous  acquaintance  with  the  engineer  as 
to  whose  competence  he  was  testifying  was  offered.  The  evidence 
was  held  properly  rejected.  "Incompetency  cannot  be  thus  estab- 
lished."    East  Line  i&c.  E.  E.  v.  Scott,  68  Tex.  694  (1887). 

Such  opinion  as  to  the  existence  of  traits  of  character  cannot  be 
said  to  be  excluded  because  such  evidence  would  not  be  relevant. 
The  reason  assigned  is  that  the  rule  is  otherwise.  Of  course,  in 
certain  cases  where  the  mode  of  use  of  an  inanimate  object  is 
involved,  such  evidence  of  opinion  would  be  simply  irrelevant.  For 
example,  the  character  of  a  house  in  which  a  certain  assault  was 
committed  is  not  a  matter  for  evidence  of  opinion.  People  v.  Lock 
Wing,  61  Cal.  380  (1882).  But  the  character  of  a  house  as  being  a 
"lewd  house"  must  be  proved  by  its  reputation.  Hogan  v.  State, 
76  Ga.  82  (1885). 

CoMMUNiTX  Defined.  —  The  question  has  naturally  arisen  in 
cases  where  the  person  whose  character  is  in  issue  has  successively 
resided  in  several  communities,  which  community  was  entitled  to 
speak  on  the  subject  of  his  character.  Is  it  the  community  where 
he  last  resided,  where  he  longest  resided,  or  where  he  now  resides  ? 

The  question  has  received  a  very  sensible  answer.  Inquiry  may 
be  directed  to  reputation  in  any  community  where  the  party  in 
question  has  resided  for  a  sufficient  length  of  time  to  acquire  a 
reputation  for  the  particular  trait  involved ;  provided,  the  time  is 
sufficiently  near  to  the  time  when  the  fact  is  important,  to  have  an 


CHAP.   VI.]  AMERICAN  NOTES.  257** 

appreciable  probative  effect.  The  question  of  remoteness  is  a  pre- 
liminary matter  of  fact  for  determination  in  the  discretion  of  the 
court.  In  the  absence  of  surprise,  the  exercise  of  this  discretion 
will  not  be  reviewed  "  unless  the  circumstances  of  the  case  show  a 
gross  abuse  of  this  discretion."  Snow  v.  Grace,  29  Ark.  131,  141 
(1874).  In  this  discretion,  evidence  of  reputation  seven  or  eight 
years  prior  to  the  trial  has  been  received.  Graham  v.  Chrystal,  2 
Abb.  Ct.  of  App.  Dec.  263  (1865). 

In  Holsey  v.  State  24  Tex.  App.  35  (1887)  it  was  held  that  the 
reputation  of  a  witness  can  be  proved  either  "  in  the  community  of 
his  residence  or  where  he  is  best  known."  "  The  general  reputation 
of  a  witness  among  his  neighbors  is  the  only  legitimate  subject  of 
inquiry.  .  .  .  Neighbors  are  those  who  dwell  near  eacli  other  ;  and 
he  who  would  testify  as  to  the  general  reputation  of  a  witness  must 
be  able  to  state  what  is  generally  said  of  the  person  by  those  among 
whom  he  dwells,  or  with  whom  he  is  chiefly  conversant."  Wadding- 
ham  V.  Hulett,  92  Mo.  628  (1887). 

So  evidence  offered  of  the  reputation  of  the  appellant  as  a  witness 
for  truth  and  veracity  in  the  county  of  Johnson,  where  he  had  lived 
until  four  years  before,  was  admitted.  "  The  law  does  not  presume 
that  a  person  of  mature  age,  whose  reputation  has  been  notoriously 
bad  to  within  a  period  such  as  intervened  between  the  time  the 
appellant  resided  in  Johnson  County  and  the  time  when  the  witness 
testified,  has  so  reformed  as  to  have  acquired  a  different  reputa- 
tion. The  evidence  offered  may  not  have  been  entitled  to  so  much 
weight  as  if  it  had  related  to  his  reputation  in  the  community  in 
which  he  lived  at  the  time  the  testimony  was  given  .  .  .  and  was 
subject  to  be  rebutted  by  evidence  showing  a  different  reputation  at 
the  time  of  the  trial  in  the  community  in  which  he  resided." 
Mynatt  v.  Hudson,  &&  Tex.  66  (1886).  The  character  of  a  witness 
may  be  impeached  by  persons  in  whose  neighborhood  he  had  lived 
until  four  years  prior  to  the  trial,  though  he  had  then  removed  to 
another  place  fourteen  miles  from  that  neighborhood,  where  he  had 
since  resided,  and  the  witnesses  did  not  know  the  character  which 
he  bore  at  the  latter  place.  "  There  is  a  strong  probability  that  one, 
whose  general  character  was  bad  four  years  since,  is  still  of  doubtful 
or  disparaged  fame.  So  much,  at  least,  may  be  asserted,  without 
evincing  the  feeling  of  a  misanthropist  or  any  unseemly  lack  of 
charity."  Sleeper  v.  Van  Middlesworth,  4  Denio,  431  (1847).  So 
it  has  been  held  that  reputation  in  a  place  where  a  witness  had  lived 
two  years  before  was  admissible  for  purposes  of  impeachment.  Kelly 
V.  State,  61  Ala.  19  (1878)  ;  Louisville  &c.  R.  E.  v.  Richardson,  66 
Ind.  43  (1879).  So  the  inmates  of  a  prison  can  testify  to  the  repu- 
tation of  a  deceased  person  as  quarrelsome  and  vindictive  in  the 
community  where  they  became  acquainted  with  it,  i.e.,  in  the  prison 
itself.    Thomas  v.  People,  67  N.  Y.  218  (1876).    So  where  a  witness 


257''^  AMEEICAN  NOTES.  [PAET  n. 

a  few  months  prior  to  the  trial  had  removed  to  a  new  place  of 
residence,  where  he  had  not  lived  long  enough  to  acquire  a 
reputation,  evidence  of  reputation  at  his  former  residence  was 
admitted.  Pape  v.  Wright,  116  Ind.  502  (1888) ;  Coates  v.  Sulau, 
46  Kan.  341  (1891).  So  evidence  of  the  reputation  of  a  witness 
two  years  prior  at  another  place  is  competent.  Lawson  v.  State,  32 
Ark.  220  (1877).  "  General  reputation  at  a  former  period  and  in 
another  neighborhood  may  or  may  not  tend  to  prove  that  issue, 
according  to  the  remoteness  of  the  time  and  place,  and  other  circum- 
stances. Ordinarily  these  will  affect  the  weight,  but  not  the  compe- 
tency of  the  matter."  Brown  v.  Luehrs,  1  111.  App.  74  (1877).  Two 
or  three  years  are  not  too  remote.  State  v.  Lanier,  79  N.  C.  622 
(1878). 

On  the  contrary,  where  a  witness  had  resided  for  the  last  five  years 
in  his  present  residence  "  and  there  was  abundant  evidence  as  to  his 
reputation,"  it  was  held  incompetent  to  inquire  as  to  his  character 
for  truth  and  veracity  at  the  place  of  former  residence.  State  v. 
Potts,  78  la.  666  (1889). 

So  the  character  for  truth  of  a  witness  at  a  distant  place  where  he 
has  resided  but  three  months  on  a  temporary  visit  is  not  competent. 
"A  man's  character  is  to  be  judged  by  the  general  tenor  and  current 
of  his  life,  and  not  by  a  mere  episode  in  it."  Waddingham  v.  Hulett, 
92  Mo.  528  (1887). 

The  reputation  of  a  person  among  a  minority  of  his  neighbors  is 
not  competent.  Powers  v.  Presgroves,  38  Miss.  227,  241  (1859). 
But  it  is  not  necessary  that  the  witness  should  know  that  the  repu- 
tation he  states  is  the  opinion  of  the  majority.  Eobinson  v.  State, 
16  Ma.  836  (1878). 

The  existence  of  a  certain  reputation  may  be  circumstantial  evi- 
dence entirely  apart  from  any  effect  in  proving  character.  In  such 
cases  the  rules  under  consideration  have,  of  course,  no  application. 
Por  example,  on  the  question  whether  the  vendor  of  a  chattel  intended 
to  reserve  the  title  in  himself,  evidence  of  the  poor  reputation  of  the 
vendee  for  financial  stability  is  competent.  Buswell  Trimmer  Co.  v. 
Case,  144  Mass.  360  (1887).  So  in  an  action  against  an  employer  for 
negligence  in  hiring  a  fellow  servant  physically  too  infirm  to  safely 
do  his  duty,  evidence  is  competent  that  he  "  was  generally  reputed 
to  be  infirm  in  the  senses  of  sight  and  hearing  and  in  physical 
strength "  .  .  .  "  for  the  purpose  of  proving  that  his  infirmities  in 
these  respects  were  well  known  in  the  community,"  and  that  there- 
fore the  employer  either  knew  of  his  condition  or  with  reasonable 
diligence  might  have  learned.  Monahan  v.  Worcester,  150  Mass. 
439  (1890). 

Peoof  of  Chaeactee.  Witness.  —  The  law  is  now  entirely 
settled  that,  as  to  a  witness,  the  only  proper  object  of  inquiry  is 
as  to  reputation  for  truth  and  veracity. 


CHAP.   VI.J  AMERICAN  NOTES.  257*^ 

Certain  of  the  earlier  cases,  indeed,  sought  to  establish  the  rule 
that  the  general  moral  character  of  the  witness  is  the  preliminary 
subject  of  inquiry. 

It  has  accordingly  been  held  that  to  impeach  a  witness  the  proper 
method  "  is  by  asking,  first,  the  question  '  what  is  the  witness's  gen- 
eral character  ? '  If  this  is  answered  that  it  is  bad,  then  it  is  fol- 
lowed by  the  question,  'from  his  general  character  would  you  believe 
him  on  his  oath  in  a  court  of  justice  ? ' "  Anon.  1  Hill,  Law  (S.  C.) 
251,  258  (1833)  ;  State  v.  Boswell,  2  Dev.  Law  (N.  C),  209  (1829) ; 
Stokes  V.  State,  18  Ga.  17,  37  (1865) ;  Hume  v.  Scott,  3  A.  K.  Marsh. 
260  (1821);  State  v.  Stallings,  2  Haywood  (N".  C),  300  (1804);  Cun- 
ningham V.  State,  65  Ind.  377  (1879) ;  Gilliam  v.  State,  1  Head,  38 
(1858). 

In  support  of  this  form  of  interrogation,  it  has  been  urged,  that 
if  the  inquiry  be  limited  to  reputation  for  truth  alone,  a  witness 
of  immorality  so  notorious  that  the  mere  matter  of  veracity  has 
escaped  remark,  would  stand  unimpeached. 

In  reply,  it  has  been  said  that  "  a  man  who  is  notoriously  im- 
moral, who  is  believed  to  be  dishonest,  and  who  is  addicted  to  mis- 
representation, can  never  have  a  good  character  for  truth."  U.  S. 
V.  Vansickle,  2  McLean,  C.  Ct.  219  (1840). 

The  position  taken  in  U.  S.  v.  Vansickle  (iibi  supra)  has  been  gen- 
erally approved.  The  prevailing  rule,  therefore,  is  that  the  deposing 
witness  must  first  be  asked  whether  he  knows  the  general  reputation 
for  truth  of  the  witness  sought  to  be  impeached  instead  of  asking 
for  his  "  general  character."  "  What  is  wanted  is  the  common  opin- 
ion, that  in  which  there  is  general  concurrence,  in  other  words,  gen- 
eral reputation  or  character  attributed.  That  is  presumed  to  be 
indicative  of  actual  character,  and  hence  it  is  regarded  as  of  impor- 
tance when  the  credibility  of  a  witness  is  in  question."  Knode  v. 
Williamson,  17  Wall.  686  (1873);  Craig  o.  State,  5  Ohio  St.  605 
(1854) ;  Davis  v.  Franke,  33  Gratt.  413,  425  (1880) ;  U.  S.  v.  Van- 
sickle, 2  McLean,  219  (1840)  ;  Smith  v.  State,  58  Miss.  867  (1881)  ; 
Teese  v.  Huntingdon,  23  How.  2  (1859). 

Where  a  witness  was  impeached  by  evidence  of  bad  general  char- 
acter for  honesty,  the  form  of  inquiry  was  held  to  be  error.  Born 
V.  Weathered's  Adm.  23  Tex.  675  (1859) ;  Craig  v.  State,  5  Oh.  St. 
605  (1854). 

A  party  who  takes  the  stand  has  the  same  position  as  any  other 
witness,  and  the  inquiries  are  limited  to  character  for  veracity  and 
do  not  extend  to  general  character.  State  v.  Beal,  68  Ind.  345 
(1879);  Mershon  v.  State,  51  Ind.  14  (1875)  ;  State  v.  Eugau,  5  Mo. 
App.  692  (1878). 

It  is  equally  well  settled  that  specific  instances  of  untruth  or  im- 
morality are  incompetent  to  prove  the  character  of  the  witness  for 
truth  and  veracity. 


257*^  AMERICAN  NOTES.  [PAET  n. 

The  veracity  of  a  male  witness  cannot  be  impeached  by  showing 
that  he  is  habitually  intoxicated.  Thayer  v.  Boyle,  30  Me.  475 
(1849).  Or  has  indulged  in  unlawful  sexual  intercourse.  Cunning- 
ham V.  State,  65  Ind.  377  (1879). 

Where  evidence  on  behalf  of  the  accused  as  to  his  good  character 
for  truth  and  veracity  was  met  by  the  government  by  evidence  of 
particular  acts  of  immoral  conduct,  tending  to  show  low  and  im- 
moral associations,  the  court  held  that  "This  .  .  .  was  clearly  ille- 
gal evidence."  As,  however,  the  evidence  as  to  truth  and  veracity 
was  itself  improperly  admitted,  the  court  decline  to  reverse  the  judg- 
ment. Morgan  v.  State,  88  Ala.  223  (1889).  "A  witness  cannot  be 
impeached  by  evidence  of  particular  wrongful  acts,  nor  is  it  proper 
to  question  the  witness  with  reference  to  such  matters."  Jones  v. 
Duchow,  87  Cal.  109  (1890) ;  U.  S.  v.  Vansickle,  2  McLean,  C.  Ct. 
219  (1840). 

The  character  for  veracity  of  a  female  witness  cannot  be  im- 
peached by  showing  lack  of  chastity.  People  v.  Mills,  94  Mich.  630 
(1893);  Camp  v.  State,  3  Kelly,  417  (1847)';  Johnson  v.  State,  61 
Ga.  305  (1878) ;  Jackson  v.  Lewis,  13  Johns.  604  (1816);  Spears  v. 
Forrest,  15  Vt.  435  (1843)  ;  Com.  v.  Churchill,  11  Mete.  538  (1846) ; 
overruling  Com.  v.  Murphy,  14  Mass.  387  (1817)  ;  Dimick  v.  Downs, 
82  111.  570  (1876). 

But  see  IJ.  S.  v.  Bredemeyer,  6  Utah,  143  (1889)  where  the  court 
apparently  decided  that  on  an  indictment  for  adultery,  the  character 
of  the  woman  as  a  witness  may  be  impeached  by  proof  of  improper 
relations  with  other  men.  The  evidence  was  admissible,  however, 
on  other  grounds. 

The  rule  forbidding  proof  of  character  by  particular  instances  of 
conduct,  does  not  interfere  with  the  right,  on  cross-examination  of  a 
sustaining  witness  to  character,  to  inquire  as  to  such  particular  in- 
stances. Jones  V.  State,  76  Ala.  8  (1884)  ;  Holmes  v.  State,  88  Ala. 
26  (1889)  ;  Leonard  v.  Allen,  11  Cush.  241  (1853);  Steeples  v.  New- 
ton, 7  Oreg.  110  (1879).  An  impeaching  witness  may  be  asked,  on 
cross-examination,  to  state  the  names  of  all  persons  whom  he  has 
heard  speak  against  the  reputation  of  the  witness  impeached.  Bates 
V.  Barber,  4  Cush.  107  (1849).  As  the  court  say  in  State  v.  Perkins, 
66  ]Sr.  C.  126  (1872),  "  It  is  settled  that  a  witness  who  swears  to  the 
general  bad  character  of  another  witness  on  the  other  side,  may, 
upon  cross-examination,  be  asked  to  name  the  individuals  whom  he 
heard  speak  disparagingly  of  the  witness,  and  what  was  said.  This 
is  everyday  practice." 

Where  the  attempt  is  made,  on  cross-examination,  to  limit  the 
bad  reputation  to  a  particular  set  of  facts,  e.  g.,  promises  to  pay 
debts,  the  impeaching  party  can  extend  the  scope  of  the  bad  repu- 
tation to  the  extent  of  making  it  general.  Pierce  v.  Newton,  13 
Gray,  528  (1859). 


CHAP.   VI.]  AMERICAN  NOTES.  257^^ 

So  the  opinion  of  one  witness  as  to  the  truthful  character  of  an- 
other is  not  competent. 

On  the  matter  of  the  veracity  of  a  witness,  an  impeaching  witness 
cannot  be  asked  "  Prom  what  you  know  of  his  reputation,  and  what 
you  know  of  him,  would  you  believe  him  under  oath  in  a  matter  in 
which  he  is  interested  ?  "  The  court  say  "  so  far  as  it  authorized 
the  witness  under  examination  to  base  belief  on  his  personal  knowl- 
edge —  as  distinguished  from  general  reputation  —  the  question  was 
improper."  People  v.  Methvin,  53  Cal.  68  (1878)  ;  Holsey  v.  State, 
24  Tex,  App.  35  (1887)  ;  State  v.  King,  78  Mo.  555  (1883). 

The  preliminary  question  is  whether  or  not  he  knows  the  general 
reputation  for  truth  and  veracity  in  the  neighborhood  in  which  he 
resides.  If  he  says  no,  his  examination  should  stop.  If  he  says 
yes,  he  should  be  asked  whether  that  general  reputation  is  good  or 
bad,  and  whether,  from  such  general  reputation,  he  would  believe 
the  person  under  oath ;  and  the  sources  and  extent  of  his  information 
may  be  tested  on  cross-examination.  Prench  v.  Sale,  63  Miss.  386 
(1885).  He  must  answer,  as  a  matter  of  conscience,  if  a  sufficient 
number  of  neighbors  have  expressed  themselves.  Ibid.  Hamilton 
V.  People,  29  Mich.  173,  189  (1874) ;  Wilson  v.  State,  3  Wise.  798 
(1854).  If  the  witnesses  to  character  understand  the  phrase  in  a 
general  sense,  it  is  not  error  to  omit  the  word  "  general "  in  inquir- 
ing for  the  reputation  of  the  witness.  Coates  v.  Sulau,  46  Kans. 
341  (1891). 

This  preliminary  question  as  to  whether  the  second  witness  knows 
the  reputation  of  the  first,  is  for  the  jury  and  not  for  the  court. 
Bates  V.  Barber,  4  Cush.  107  (1849). 

"  It  is  not  like  the  case  of  experts,  who  are  called  to  give  opinions, 
and  whose  qualifications  to  give  such  opinions  must  be  first  ex- 
amined and  decided  upon  by  the  court.  What  is  the  reputation  of 
a  witness  for  truth  and  veracity,  is  a  simple  question  of  fact ;  and 
there  is  no  more  reason  for  the  court  to  make  a  preliminary  exami- 
nation as  to  the  knowledge  of  witnesses  called  to  testify  to  this  fact, 
than  there  is  for  making  such  examination  as  to  the  knowledge  of 
witnesses  called  to  testify  to  any  other  fact.  All  witnesses,  com- 
petent to  testify  to  any  fact  in  the  case,  are  competent  to  testify  to 
the  fact  of  reputation  for  truth ;  and  the  inquiry  as  to  the  amount 
and  means  of  this  knowledge  is  for  the  jury,  in  order  to  enable  them 
to  satisfy  themselves  as  to  the  weight  and  importance  of  the  testi- 
mony."    Bates  V.  Barber,  4  Cush.  107  (1849). 

"  English  Rule."  —  Assuming  that  the  impeaching  (or  sustain- 
ing) witness  has  answered  that  he  knows  the  reputation  for  truth 
and  veracity  of  the  witness  sought  to  be  impeached,  and  has  next 
been  asked  whether  it  is  good  or  bad,  the  point  in  dispute  on  the 
cases  is  whether  the  inquiry  should  stop  here  or  whether  the  witness 
should  be  further  asked,  "  Prom  what  you  know  of  this  reputation, 


257*^  AMERICAN  NOTES.  [PAET  TX. 

would  you  believe  him  under  oath  ?  "  This  latter  question,  if  asked, 
is  said  to  be  according  to  the  so-called  "  English  rule." 

It  is  believed  that  the  great  preponderance  of  authority  is  in  favor 
of  this  so-called  "  English  "  form  of  interrogation.  The  great  in- 
fluence of  Professor  Greenleaf  is  probably  responsible  for  such  con- 
flict as  exists.  It  is  said  in  Hamilton  v.  People,  29  Mich.  173  (1874), 
"  Until  Mr.  Greenleaf  allowed  a  statement  to  creep  into  his  work  on 
evidence  to  the  effect  that  the  American  authorities  disfavored  the 
English  rule,  it  was  never  very  seriously  questioned.  ...  It  is  a 
little  remarkable  that  of  the  cases  referred  to  to  sustain  this  idea, 
not  one  contained  a  decision  upon  the  question,  and  only  one  con- 
tained more  than  a  passing  dictum  not  in  any  way  called  for." 

The  reasons  in  favor  of  the  form  of  question  calling  for  the 
opinion  of  the  witness  as  to  the  effect  on  his  own  mind  of  the  repu- 
tation of  the  impeached  witness,  are  given  in  this  well  considered 
case  of  Hamilton  v.  People,  29  Mich.  173  (1874).  "  Unless  the  im- 
peaching witness  is  held  to  showing  the  extent  to  which  an  evil 
reputation  has  affected  a  person's  credit,  the  jury  cannot  accurately 
tell  what  the  witness  means  to  express  by  stating  that  such  repu- 
tation is  good  or  bad,  and  can  have  no  guide  in  weighing  his  testi- 
mony. ...  It  has  also  been  commonly  observed  that  impeaching 
questions  as  to  character  are  often  misunderstood,  and  witnesses,  in 
spite  of  caution,  base  their  answer  on  bad  character  generally,  which 
may  or  may  not  be  of  such  a  nature  as  to  impair  confidence  in  tes- 
timony. .  .  .  The  objection  alleged  to  such  an  answer  by  a  witness 
is,  that  it  enables  the  witness  to  substitute  his  opinion  for  that  of 
the  jury.  But  this  is  a  fallacious  objection.  The  jury,  if  they  do 
not  act  from  personal  knowledge,  cannot  understand  the  matter  at 
all  without  knowing  the  witness'  opinion,  and  the  ground  on  which 
it  is  based."  Ibid.  The  following  authorities,  among  others,  follow 
the  English  rule.  People  v.  Davis,  21  Wend.  309  (1839)  ;  Titus  v. 
Ash,  24  N.  H.  319  (1851)  ;  Lyman  v.  Philadelphia,  56  Pa.  St.  488 
(1867)  ;  Knight  v.  House,  29  Md.  194  (1868)  ;  Eason  v.  Chapman, 
21  111.  33  (1858) ;  Wilson  v.  State,  3  Wis.  798  (1854) ;  Stokes  v. 
State,  18  Ga.  17  (1855)  ;  M'Cutehen  v.  M'Cutchen,  9.  Porter  (Ala.), 
650  (1839)  ;  United  States  v.  Vansickle,  2  McLean,  C.  Ct.  219 
(1840)  ;  Mobley  v.  Hamit,  1  A.  K.  Marsh,  591  (1819)  ;  Ford  v. 
Ford,  7  Humph.  92  (1846) ;  Eobinson  v.  State,  16  Fla.  835  (1878)  ; 
Snow  -y.  Grace,  29  Ark.  131  (1874). 

In  a  New  York  case  a  witness  called  to  siistain  a  prior  witness 
whose  veracity  had  been  attacked,  testified  that  he  did  not  know 
"  from  the  speech  of  the  people  "  what  the  prior  witness's  character 
for  veracity  was.  But  that  he  had  known  him  for  ten  years,  knew 
his  character,  and  had  heard  it  questioned.  He  was  then  asked, 
"  From  the  speech  of  the  people  as  to  his  character,  would  you  be- 
lieve him  under  oath  ?  "  Held  to  be  a  proper  question.  Adams  v. 
Greenwich  Ins.  Co.,  70  N.  Y.  166  (1877). 


CHAP.  VI.]  AMERICAN  NOTES.  257^" 

To  the  same  effect  is  the  reasoning  in  Ford  v.  Ford,  7  Humphrey 
(Tenn.),  92  (1846) :  "  We  think  it  is  proper  that  the  witness  should 
testify  as  to  his  own  opinion.  But  this  opinion  must  be  the  result 
of  his  knowledge  of  the  general  reputation  of  the  principal  witness  ; 
not  of  particular  facts,  nor  of  his  estimate  of  the  character  of  the 
party,  founded  upon  his  knowledge  of  many  facts.  .  .  .  Eumors  may 
exist,  and  may  acquire  a  general  circulation  in  a  neighborhood,  and 
yet  their  origin  may  be  so  vague,  or  the  sources  from  which  they 
spring  so  unworthy  of  credit,  as  that  the  people  of  the  neighborhood 
may  entirely  disregard  them,  and  retain  the  utmost  confidence  in 
the  party  to  whom  they  relate.  .  .  .  The  party  has  no  such  general 
reputation  as  that  which  these  rumors,  if  believed,  would  give. 
General  reputation  is  the  estimate  one's  neighbors  place  upon  his 
character."  Ibid.  Wike  v.  Lightner,  11  S.  &  E.  198  (1824).  "  We 
all  know  that  there  are  persons  so  given  to  apocryphal  statements 
in  their  common  conversation  and  intercourse  with  their  friends 
and  neighbors,  that  no  one  places  any  confidence  in  their  state- 
ments, and  this  want  of  truthfulness  becomes  a  subject  of  common 
remark  among  all  who  know  them,  still,  from  their  daily  walk  and 
conversation  in  other  respects,  none  would  doubt  their  truthfulness 
when  solemnly  called  to  testify  in  a  court  of  justice."  Eason  v. 
Chapman,  21  111.  33  (1858).  The  same  rules  apply  to  a  party 
when  he  takes  the  stand  as  a  witness.  State  v.  Beal,  68  Ind.  345 
(1879). 

Where  a  party  is  a  witness  the  form  of  the  question  may  be  modi- 
fied as  follows.  After  inquiring  as  to  the  general  reputation  for 
truth  and  veracity  in  the  community  where  he  resides,  the  impeach- 
ing witness  may  be  asked,  "  Whether,  from  that  reputation,  he,  the 
witness,  would  believe  him  on  oath,  in  a  matter  in  which  he  was 
interested."     Knight  v.  House,  29  Md.  194  (1868). 

Should  the  sustaining  witness,  when  inquired  of  as  to  the  reputa- 
tion for  truth  and  veracity  of  the  first  witness,  state  that  he  has 
never  heard  it  questioned,  he  is  entitled,  if  otherwise  competent, 
to  state  that  he  would  believe  him  on  his  oath.  "If  such  a  question 
was  not  permitted,  the  most  respectable  man  in  the  community  might 
fail  in  being  supported  if  his  character  for  truth  should  happen  to 
be  attacked."  People  v.  Davis,  21  Wend.  309  (1839).  But  where 
the  second  witness  said,  "I  never  heard  his  reputation  spoken 
of.  I  have  heard  people  say  he  has  lied,"  it  was  held  that  he  did 
not  possess  the  requisite  knowledge  of  the  reputation  for  truth  to 
entitle  him  to  state  his  own  belief  in  the  value  of  the  first  witness's 
oath.  "  A  witness  must  state  his  own  knowledge  of  another's  general 
good  reputation  before  he  will  be  permitted  to  say  he  would  believe 
him  on  oath,  otherwise  he  has  no  legitimate  foundation  for  his  be- 
lief. In  some  of  the  states  the  secondary  question  as  to  belief  is 
not  permitted  at  all."  Lyman  v.  Philadelphia,  56  Pa.  St.  488 
(1867). 


257°^  AJMEEICAN  NOTES.  [PABT  H. 

Certain  American  authorities,  following  the  authority  of  Professor 
Greenleaf,  hold  that  the  only  proper  inquiries  are  whether  the  wit- 
ness knows  the  general  reputation  of  the  impeached  witness  for 
truth  and  veracity,  and  if  so,  what  it  is.  Prominent  among  these 
states  is  Massachusetts. 

In  that  state  the  usual  question  is,  "  What  is  his  general  reputa- 
tion for  truth  and  veracity  ?  "  It  is  discretionary  with  the  court  to 
direct  the  examining  party  to  first  inquire  whether  the  witness 
knows  the  reputation.  "The  practice  upon  this  subject  differs  in 
different  courts.  In  this  state,  no  practice  is  established  as  a  rule 
of  law,  but  it  is  within  the  discretion  of  the  presiding  judge  to  re- 
quire the  preliminary  question  above  stated  to  be  asked  of  each 
witness  if  he  shall  deem  that  the  interests  of  justice  require  it. 
The  same  principle  is  applicable  to  the  examination  of  witnesses 
upon  other  subjects.  It  often  occurs,  in  the  trial  of  cases,  that  the 
judge  is  called  upon  to  inquire  of  a  witness  whether  he  has  knowl- 
edge of  the  matter  of  which  he  is  called  to  testify.  If  it  appears  to 
be  doubtful  whether  the  witness  understands  and  appreciates  his 
duty  to  testify  only  to  what  he  knows  of  his  own  knowledge,  or  if, 
for  any  reason,  there  is  danger  that  he  may  testify  to  hearsay,  it  is 
the  right,  and  may  be  the  duty,  of  the  presiding  judge  to  inquire  of 
him  if  he  has  knowledge  of  the  matter  as  to  which  he  is  asked  to 
testify;  and  the  party  calling  the  witness  would  not  be  thereby 
aggrieved,  and  uo  exceptions  would  lie."  Wetherbee  v.  Norris,  103 
Mass.  565  (1870)  ;  Quinsigamond  Bank  v.  Hobbs,  11  Gray,  250 
(1858). 

The  rule  is  the  same  in  New  Jersey.  It  is  not  sufficient  that  the 
impeaching  witness  should  state  that  from  what  he  knows  of  his 
reputation  he  would  not  believe  him  under  oath.  "The  only  testi- 
mony allowed  in  such  case  is  as  to  the  general  reputation  of  the 
witness  impeached,  in  the  neighborhood,  for  truth  and  veracity,  and 
that  such  reputation  is  generally  bad  ;  saying  that  the  witness,  from 
what  heykuew  of  his  reputation,  would  not  believe  him  under  oath, 
is  not  sufficient."     King  v.  Euckman,  20  N.  J.  Eq.  316  (1869). 

And  California,  "  The  question  of  veracity  is  one  of  fact  for  the 
jury,  and  it  cannot  be  affirmed,  as  a  legal  proposition,  that  a  witness 
is  not  successfully  impeached,  unless  the  impeaching  witnesses 
testify  that,  from  the  general  reputation  of  such  witness,  they 
would  not  believe  him  or  her  under  oath."  People  v.  Tyler,  35  Cal. 
553  (1868). 

In  Texas,  the  impeaching  witness,  after  stating  knowledge  as  to 
the  first  witness's  reputation  for  truth  and  veracity,  "may  then 
properly  be  asked  whether  that  general  reputation  is  such  as  to  en- 
title the  witness  to  credit  on  oath,"  but  not  whether  he  would  be- 
lieve him  on  oath.     Marshall  v.  State,  5  Tex.  App.  273,  294  (1878). 

The  reasons  for  excluding  the  final  question  as  to  the  witness's 


CHAP.  VI.J  AMEEICAN  NOTES.  257^^ 

belief  is  thus  stated  in  Boon  v.  Weathered,  23  Tex.  675  (1859), 
cited  with  approval  in  Marshall  v.  State  (ubi  supra).  "Where  the 
impeaching  witness  is  asked  '  whether  or  not  he  could  believe  the 
other  under  oath,'  he  is  more  likely  to  give  an  answer  suggested  by 
his  personal  knowledge,  or  prompted  by  his  personal  feelings,  or  his 
individual  opinion,  than  when  he  is  asked,  whether  or  not  he  is  ac- 
quainted with  the  general  reputation  of  the  impeached  witness,  for 
truth,  and  whether  it  is  good  or  bad." 

In  Ohio  a  somewhat  similar  rule  is  adopted.  The  court  suggest 
the  following  as  the  proper  form  of  question  :  "  Have  you  the  means 
of  knowing  the  general  reputation  of  A  B,  the  witness,  for  truth? 
Or,  this  preliminary  question  may  be  thus :  Are  you  acquainted  with 
A  B,  and  do  you  know  what  is  his  general  reputation  for  truth? 
So,  any  other  form  of  words  may  be  adopted,  by  which  to  ascertain 
whether  the  witness  has  sufficient  knowledge  of  the  public  estima- 
tion for  truth,  in  which  the  witness  proposed  to  be  impeached  is 
held."     Craig  v.  State,  5  Ohio  St.  605  (1854). 

Reputation  ante  Litem  Mot  am.  —  The  reputation  as  to  veracity 
is  reputation  at  the  time  of  trial.  As  bearing  on  this  question, 
reputation  subsequent  to  the  bringing  of  the  suit  is  competent, 
though  if  it  arises  out  of  the  suit  itself  its  force  is  naturally  much 
weakened.  "A  foundation  for  such  evidence  must  first  be  laid  by 
showing  that  the  witness  has  a  reputation,  that  there  is  a  common 
report  as  to  his  veracity ;  and  to  determine  this,  it  is  proper  to  show 
its  extent,  how  it  originated,  and  what  originated  it,  whether  in  the 
transaction  out  of  which  the  controversy  arose,  or  independent  of  it. 
If  from  the  controversy  itself,  and  since  it  commenced,  its  force  and 
weight  would  be  materially  lessened."  Amidon  v.  Hosley,  54  Vt. 
25  (1882)  ;  Fisher  v.  Conway,  21  Kans.  18  (1878)! 

In  iSTew  Jersey  the  courts  have  gone  further,  and  hold  that  the 
reputation  of  a  witness  for  veracity  arising  since  the  controversy,  is 
incompetent.  "No  rule  is  better  settled,  or  founded  on  clearer 
principles,  than  that  which  excludes  all  testimony  touching  reputa- 
tion founded  on  opinions  expressed  post  litem  motam.  Not  only 
should  evidence  as  to  the  character  of  the  witness  be  founded  on 
reputation,  previously  existing,  but  a  stranger  sent  by  a  party  to 
the  neighborhood  of  the  witness  to  learn  his  character,  will  not  be 
permitted  to  testify  as  to  the  result  of  his  inquiries."  Keid  v.  Reid, 
17  K  J.  Eq.  101  (1864). 

Where  evidence  of  bad  reputation  of  a  witness  for  veracity  is  re- 
ceived, evidence  is  competent  that  prior  to  a  certain  event,  e.  g.  his 
failure  in  business,  it  was  good.  Quinsigamond  Bank  v.  Hobbs,  11 
Gray,  250  (1858).  So  where  an  impeaching  witness  has  stated,  in 
reply  to  the  usual  questions,  that  he  could  not  believe  the  first  wit- 
ness under  oath,  he  may  state  further  that,  laying  aside  impressions 
which  he  received  at  a  certain  trial  at  which  the  impeached  witness 


257^3  AMERICAN  NOTES.  [PART  H. 

testified,  he  would  believe  him  under  oath.  Titus  v.  Ash,  24  N.  H. 
319  (1851). 

Who  may  testify.  —  In  Morgan  v.  State,  88  Ala.  223  (1889),  a 
party  testified  to  his  own  reputation  for  truth  and  veracity.  The 
evidence  was  held  incompetent,  but  not  apparently  on  account  of 
any  disability  of  the  witness  to  testify. 

Where  the  impeaching  witness  had  had  no  dealings  with  the 
principal  witness  for  five  years,  it  was  held  discretionary  with  the 
court  to  refuse  to  admit  the  question.  Teese  v.  Huiitingdou,  23 
How.  2  (1859). 

It  is  not  necessary  that  the  second  witness  should  be  a  member  of 
the  community  in  which  the  reputation  exists.  It  is  sufficient  if  he 
knows  what  it  is.  Hadjo  v.  Gooden,  13  Ala.  718  (1848).  If  an 
impeaching  (or  sustaining)  witness  knows  the  reputation  of  the 
first  witness  where  he  resides  he  need  not  himself  be  one  of  his 
neighbors.  That  is  a  circumstance  going  merely  to  the  weight  of 
his  evidence.  Wallace  t;.  White,  58  Wis.  26  (1883).  But  "ordi- 
narily, the  witness  ought  to  come  himself  from  the  neighborhood  of 
the  person  whose  character  is  in  question."  Powers  v.  Presgroves, 
38  Miss.  227,  241  (1859) ;  Louisville,  &c.  E.  E.  v.  Eichardson,  66 
Ind.  43  (1879).  It  is  for  the  jury  to  judge  as  to  the  qualifications 
of  the  second  witness.  If  he  says  he  knows  the  reputation  of  the 
first  witness  he  can  testify,  even  if  the  court  thinks  differently. 
Bates  V.  Barber,  4  Cush.  107  (1849).  But  if  the  witness  does  not 
claim  knowledge,  his  evidence  may  be  excluded.  Com.  v.  Lawler, 
12  All.  685  (1866) ;  State  v.  Perkins,  66  N.  C.  126  (1872). 

In  the  case  of  Com.  ■;;.  Lawler,  12  All.  585  (1866),  the  government 
relied  on  the  evidence  of  one  A.  "  In  order  to  impeach  him,  the 
defendant  called  a  witness,  and  asked  him,  '  What  is  the  general 
reputation  of  Connell  for  truth  and  veracity  ? '  The  defendant  then 
asked  the  several  questions  following;  but  all  were  excluded  by 
the  judge.  '  Have  you  heard  his  character  for  truth  and  veracity 
called  in  question  ?  If  you  have  heard  his  character  for  truth  and 
veracity  called  in  question,  state  what  the  common  speech  of  people 
is  as  to  his  character  for  truth  and  veracity.  What  is  the  general 
reputation  of  Connell  for  truth  and  veracity,  among  those  who 
speak  of  it  at  all  ?  '  The  judge  ruled  that  the  defendant  might  ask 
the  witness  what  was  the  common  speech  of  people  as  to  Connell's 
character  for  truth  and  veracity,  but  that  the  questions  in  the  form 
put  by  the  defendant  were  inadmissible."  This  ruling  was  sus- 
tained on  exceptions,  the  Supreme  Judicial  Court  (Bigelow  C.  J.) 
saying,  —  "  The  defendant  has  no  valid  ground  of  exception  to  the 
ruling  of  the  court.  He  was  permitted  to  put  to  the  witness  the 
proper  inquiry  as  to  the  general  reputation  for  truth  of  the  person 
whose  character  for  veracity  he  sought  to  impeach.  The  questions 
which  were  ruled  out  were  calculated  to  elicit  testimony  to  the 


CHAP.   VI.J  AMEKICAN  NOTES.  25,7°* 

prejudice  of  the  witness  offered  by  the  government,  from  a  person 
who  had  no  actual  knowledge  of  his  general  reputation  for  truth. 
If  answered,  they  might  have  led  to  the  introduction  of  evidence  of 
particular  instances  of  prevarication  by  the  government  witness,  or 
of  doubt  as  to  his  truthfulness  on  some  special  occasion,  without 
touching  liis  general  character  for  veracity.  The  rule  is  perfectly 
well  settled  that  the  evidence  must  be  confined  to  the  general  repu- 
tation of  the  witness,  and  the  court  did  nothing  more  than  hold  the 
party  to  a  strict  observance  of  it,  by  requiring  his  questions  to  be 
restricted  to  that  form  of  inquiry  solely."  Com.  v.  Lawler,  12  All. 
585  (1866). 

The  number  of  impeaching  and  sustaining  witnesses  to  credibility 
may  be  limited  by  the  sound  discretion  of  the  court,  to  be  exer- 
cised according  as  the  issue  of  credibility  is  important  in  the  case. 
"  It  would  be  absurd  to  hold,  that,  upon  an  enquiry  of  that  sort,  de- 
pending, in  a  great  measure,  upon  the  opinion  of  witnesses,  a  party 
has  the  right  to  examine  as  many  as  he  pleases,  and  that  the  court 
and  jury  are  bound  to  sit  and  hear  them,  without  any  power  to  inter- 
fere." -Bunnell  v.  Butler,  23  Conn.  65  (1854).  In  this  case  the 
court  limited  the  number  to  six  on  each  side. 


RULES  RESPECTING  THE  BURTHEN  OF  PROOF.      [PART  II. 


CHAPTEE  in. 

BURTHEN    OF    PROOF. 

§  364.^  The  third  of  the  rules^  governing  the  production  of  evi- 
dence is,  that  the  burthen  of  proof  lies  on  the  party  who  substantially 
asserts  the  affirmative  of  tlie  issue.  This  rule  is  in  the  Roman  law 
thus  expressed,  Ei  incumhit  probatio,  qtii  dieit,  non  qui  negat?  It 
has  been  adopted  in  practice,  not  because  it  is  impossible  to  prove 
a  negative,  but  because  the  negative  does  not  admit  of  the  direct 
and  simple  proof  of  which  the  affirmative  is  capable  ;  *  and  also 
since  it  is  but  reasonable  and  just  that  the  suitor  who  relies  upon 
the  existence  of  a  fact  should  prove  his  own  ease.  In  its  applica- 
tion, regard  must  be  had  to  the  substance  and  effect  of  the  issue, 
and  not  to  its  grammatical  form ;  for  in  many  cases  a  party,  by 
making  a  slight  alteration  in  his  pleadings,  can  give  the  issue  a 
negative  or  affirmative  form  at  his  pleasure.^ 

§  365.  The  best  tests  for  ascertaining  on  whom  the  burthen  of 
proof  lies  are,  to  consider  first  which  party  would  succeed  if  no 
evidence  were  given  on  either  side  ; "  and,  secondly,  what  would  be 
the  effect  of  striking  out  of  the  record  the  allegation  to  be  proved. 
The  onus  lies  on  whichever  party  would  fail,  if  either  of  these 
steps  were  pursued.'  Instances  in  which,  on  these  grounds,  aver- 
ments negative  in  form  must  be,  nevertheless,  proved  by  the  party 
who  asserts  such  negative,  arise  in  an  action  for  non-compliance 
with  the  covenants  in  a  lease,  where  the  breach  assigned  is  that 

1  Or.  Ev.  §  74  in  part.  ^  Amos  v.  Hughes,   1835  (Alder- 

2  See  ante,  §  217.  son,  BJ ;  Belcher  v.  M'Intosh,  1839 
'  Dig.  Lib.  22,  tit.  3,  1,  2;  Masc.      (id.) ;  Doe  v.  Rowlands,  1840  (Oole- 

de  Prob.  Conol.  70,  tot. ;  Conol.  1128,  ridge,    J.);    Osbom    v.    Thompson, 

n.  10.     See  Tait,  Ev.  1.  1839  (Erskine,  J.) ;  Eidgway  v.  Ew- 

*  Dranquet  v.   Prudhomme,  1831  bank,  1839  (Alderson,  B.) ;  Geach  v. 

(Am.).  Ingall,  1845  (id.). 

=  Soward  v.  Leggatt,    1836  (Ld.  '  Mills  v.  Barber,  1836  (Alderson, 

Abinger).  B.). 

258 


CHAP.  III.]      EXAMPLES  EESPECTING  BURTHEN  OF  PROOF. 

the  premises  were  not  kept  in  repair,  for  this  allegation  must,  if 
traversed,  be  proved  by  plaintiff  ;i  and  in  an  action  where  a  plaintiff, 
claiming  on  a  life  policy,  avers  that  the  insurance  was  effected  on 
an  assertion,  made  by  the  insurer,  that  the  insured  was  not  subject 
to  habits  or  to  attacks  of  illness  tending  to  shorten  life,  and  was  in 
good  health,  which  was  true ;  but  the  defence  is  that  such  state- 
ment was  false  in  these  respects,  namely,  that  the  insured  was 
subject  to  habits  and  to  attacks  tending  to  shorten  life,  that  is,  to 
habits  of  intemperance  and  to  attacks  of  erysipelas,  and  was  ill  at 
the  time  when  the  assertion  was  made,  in  which  case  the  burthen 
of  proof  here  again  lies  upon  the  plaintiff — since,  to  entitle  him  to 
a  verdict,  some  evidence  must  be  given  that  the  life  was  insurable 
at  the  time  when  the  policy  was  effected.^ 

§  366.  Similarly,  the  burthen  of  proof  lies  upon  the  plaintiff  in 
an  action  for  not  executing  a  contract  in  a  workmanlike  manner,  to 
which  it  is  pleaded  that  the  work  was  properly  done ;'  in  an  action 
on  a  warranty  of  a  horse,  where  plaintiff  alleges  that  the  horse  was 
not  sound  as  warranted,  and  the  defendant  denies  the  unsoundness;* 
in  an  action  against  a  solicitor  for  not  using  due  diligence  f  against 
a  merchant  for  not  loading  a  sufficient  cargo  on  board  a  ship,  pur- 
suant to  a  charter-party ;"  against  an  architect  for  not  building 
houses  according  to  a  specification  ; '  and,  indeed,  in  every  case  in 
which  plaintiff  grounds  his  right  of  action  upon  a  negative  allega- 
tion, and  the  establishment  of  this  negative  is  consequently  an 
essential  element  in  support  of  his  claim.^  The  practice  in  Admi- 
ralty is  also  in  accordance  with  these  principles.  In  a  damage  suit 
there,  if  a  defendant,  making  no  charge  of  negligence  against 
plaintiff,    denies   his   averments,   and    pleads    inevitable    accident, 


1  Soward  v.  Leggatt,   1836;    Doe  (Ld.  Denman);  S.  P.  (Tindal,  0.  J.). 

V.  Rowlands,   1840   (Coleridge,  J.) ;  In    Fisher   v.    Joyce,    1839,    Oole- 

Belolier  v.   M'Intoah.,    1839  (Alder-  ridge,  J.,  allowed  defendant  to  begin, 

eon,  B.).                  _     _  but  in  Doe  v.  Rowlands,  1840,  con- 

''■  Huokman  u.  Pimie,  1838;  Ashby  fessed  this  wrong. 

V.  Bates,    1846;    Geaoh    v.   Ingall,  *  Sluloooki;.  Passman,  1836  (Alder- 

1845;  Rawlins  v.  Desborougli,  1837  son,  B.). 

Ld.  Denman);  Craig  v.  Penn,  1841  »  Ridgwayw.Bwbank,  1839 (Alder- 
id.);  Polo  V.  Rogers,  1840  (Tindal,  son,  B.). 
"  J.).  '  Smith  V.  Davi.es,  1836  (Aldorson, 

3  Amos  v.  Hughes,  1835.  B.). 

*  Osborn  v.  Thompson,  1839  (Brs-  »  Doe   v.   Johnson,    1844  (Tindal, 

kine,  J.);    Cox  v.  Walter,  undated  0.  J.). 

259  s  2 


EFFECT  OF  DISPUTABLE  PRESUMPTIONS  OF  LA.W.       [PT.  II. 

plaintiff  must  begin  at  the  trial.'  But  if,  on  the  admitted  fads,  the 
onus  of  proving  that  there  was  no  negligence  by  him  is  upon  the 
defendant,  he  begins.^ 

§  367.  There  are  certain  exceptions  to  this  general  rule  that  the 
burthen  of  proof  rests  on  the  party  whose  assertion,  though  in  form 
negative,  is  in  substance  affirmative.  These  must  now  be  noticed. 
The  first  exception  to  such  rule  is  that  the  party  who  asserts  the 
negative  must  begin  whenever  there  is  a  disputable  presumption  of 
law  in  favour  of  an  affirmative  allegation.^  The  presumption,  till 
displaced  by  direct  evidence,  serves  the  party,  in  whose  favour  it 
arises,  as  well  as  if  he  had  given  express  proof.  Thus,  for  instance, 
where  a  shipper  was  charged  in  a  civil  action  with  having  shipped 
dangerously  combustible  goods  without  giving  notice  of  their 
nature,  whereby  the  ship  was  burnt,  as  the  omission  to  give  notice 
would  have  been  criminal  on  the  part  of  the  defendant,  the  law 
was  held  to  presume  that  notice  had  been  given,  and  to  thus  throw 
upon  the  plaintiff  the  burthen  of  proving  the  negative;*  in  an 
action  by  a  landlord  against  a  tenant  for  forfeiture  by  breach  of  a 
covenant  to  insure,  it  was  held  that  the  law  presumed,  in  favour  of 
the  party  in  possession,  that  he  had  satisfied  the  covenant,  and  that 
the  non-insurance  must  therefore  be  proved  by  the  plaintiff,'  and 
that  the  landlord  could,  to  relieve  himself  from  the  burthen  of 
giving  this  negative  proof,  have  inserted  an  express  clause  to 
that  effect  in  the  lease  ;*'  in  an  action  on  an  insuraace  on  a  ship,  if 
the  underwriter  plead  that  certain  material  facts,  kn6wn  to  the 
assured,  had  been  concealed  from  him,  the  burthen  of  proving  the 
non-communication  of  these  facts  will,  on  a  reply  traversing  this  the 
whole  statement  of  defence,  be  on  the  defendant ;  for  the  presump- 
tion of  law  prim^  facie  is  that  the  assured  discharged  his  duty  of 
communicating  all  material  facts  to  the  underwriter — though  the 


'  The  Benmore,  1873;  The  Otter,  See  ante,  §§  71,  109,  214—216. 

1874.  *  Williams  v.  E.  India  Co.,  1802. 

-  The  Merchant  Prince,  1892.  '  See  Toleman  v.  Portbury,  1869 

'  It  is  only  with  reference  to  dis-  (Ex.  Ch.). 

putable  presumptions  of  law  that  this  '  Doe  v.  Whitehead,   1838,  where 

rule  applies,  for  if  the  presumption  refusal  to  produce  the  policy  or  any 

be  conclusive,  no  evidence  at  all  can  receipt  for  premium   was  held  not 

be  given  to  rebut  it ;  if  it  be  merely  sufficient  proof  of  an    omission   to 

one  of  fact,   the  presumption  itseU  insure, 
does  not  arise  till  made  by  a  jury. 

260 


CHAP.  III.]    EFFECT  OF  PRESUMPTIONS  IN  SHIFTING  ONUS. 

amount  of  evidence  required  to  show  the  contrary  will  vary  accord- 
ing to  circumstances.  Indeed,  sometimes  very  slender  evidence  will 
be  sufficient,  so  that,  for  instance,  proof  that  a  ship  was  known  by 
the  assured  to  have  been  burnt  at  the  time  when  the  assurance  was 
effected  would  in  itself  be  reasonable  evidence  to  show  that  it  had 
not  been  communicated,  because  no  underwriter,  had  he  been  aware 
of  such  a  circumstance,  would  have  executed  the  policy.^ 

§  368.  A  common  example  of  the  principle  that  a  person  who 
asserts  that  which  is  contrary  to  a  prima  facie  presumption  of  law 
must  prove  it,  is  afforded  by  actions  upon  bills  of  exchange,  for  in 
these  the  plaintiff  need  neither  allege  nor  prove  that  the  bill  sued 
upon  was  given  for  good  consideration,  as,  in  the  absence  of  evi- 
dence to  the  contrary,  the  law  presumes  that  fact.^  But  in  an 
action  by  indorsee  against  the  acceptor  of  a  bill  of  exchange,  on  a 
defence  that  the  bill  was  accepted  for  the  accommodation  of  the 
drawer,  and  was  indorsed  to  the  plaintiff  without  value,'  and  when 
it  was  overdue,*  and  a  reply  traversing  the  latter  of  these  allega- 
tions, the  burthen  of  proving  that  no  value  was  given  for  the  bill, 
or  that  it  was  overdue  at  the  time  of  indorsement,  devolves  on  the 
defendant,  because  the  defence  does  not  contain  an  allegation  of 
any  fraud  which  would  counteract  the  presumption  arising  from 
the  possession  of  such  an  instrument.' 

§  369.  Where,  however,  the  defendant  "  taints  the  biH"  (as  it  is 
called),  that  is,  shows  fraud  or  illegality  in  the  original  transaction, 
— as,  for  instance,  after  stating  that  the  bill  was  originally  obtained 
by  fraud  or  duress,  or  had  been  given  for  gambling  purposes,"  oi 
had  been  lost  or  stolen,  he  avers  that  the  plaintiff  held  it  without 
value,  and  this  last  fact  is  traversed, — the  plaintiff  is  required 
to  prove  that  he  gave  value,  because  the  presumption  of  illegality 
arising  from  an  admitted  fraud  in  the  inception  of  the  bill  is  pre- 

1  EUdn  V.  Janson,  1845  (Parke  and  ^  Lewis  v.  Parker,  1836 ;  Jacob  v. 
Alderson,  BB.).  Hungate,   1834  (Parke,  B.) ;  BroTm 

2  See  45  &  46  V.  c.  61  ("The  i;.  Pidlpot,  1840  (Ld.  Denman).  See, 
Bills  of  Exchange  Act,  1882  "),  §  30.  also,  Smith  v.  Martin,  1841 . 

See,  also,  E.  S.  0.  1883,  Ord.  XIX.  «  The  fact  that  a  note  was  given 

r.  25.  for    a   wager    on    duty  subject    to 

'  Mills  V.  Barber,    1836 ;    Whit-  fluctuation,  does  not  render  the  in- 

taker  v.  Edmunds,   1S34  (Patteson,  strument  illegal  within  this  rule,  for 

J.) ;  Fitch  V.  Jones,  1855.  such  a  wager  was  only  a  promise 

*  See  (Alderson,  B.)  Elkin  v.  Jan-  which  the  law  would  not  enforce : 

eon,  1845.  Fitch  v.  Jones,  1855. 

261 


EFFECT  OF  PEESUMPTIONS  IN  SHIFTING  ONUS.      [PAET  II. 


etimed  to  attach  to  every  subsequent  holder,  and  to  render  him  in- 
capable of  recovering  on  such  a  bill  in  the  absence  of  evidence 
ehowing  under  what  circumstances  he  became  possessed  of  it.' 
Similarly,  if  in  such  a  case,  whether  the  action  be  upon  a  bilP  or 
upon  a  note,'  the  plaintiff,  in  answer  to  such  a  defence,  merely 
reply  a  general  denial,*  and  defendant  gives  evidence  of  the  fraud, 
as  soon  as  the  illegality  is  proved,  the  onus  of  showing  that  he  gave 
value  is  cast  upon  the  plaintiff  without  notice  of  any  fraud. 

§  370.  On  the  same  principle,  too,  that  a  person  who  asserts  the 
negative  of  a  legal  presumption  must  begin  and  prove  his  denial, 
if  a  plaintiff  avers  that  a  certain  party  was,  at  a  specified  time,  of 
sound  mind,  and  this  averment  is  traversed  by  the  defendant,  the 
latter  is  bound  to  prove  the  negative  allegation  of  incompetency, 
for  the  law  presumes  every  man  to  be  sane  till  the  contrary  is 
shown.'     If,  however,  on  the  trial  of  such  an  issue,  the  defendant 


'  See  cases  cited  in  last  four  pre- 
ceding notes.  Also  45  &  46  V.  c.  61 
(' '  The  Bills  of  Exchange  Act,  1882  "), 
§  30,  subs.  2  ;  and  Bingham  v.  Stan- 
ley, 1841,  overruling  Ld.  Denman's 
decision  at  Nisi  Prius  as  reported  in 
9  C.  &  P.  374.  See,  also,  Elkin  v. 
Janson,  1845  (Alderson,  B.).  See 
also,  however.  Masters  v.  Barrets, 
1849. 

^  Harvey  v.  Towers,  1851 ;  Smith 
V.  Brain,  1851 ;  Hogg  v.  Skeen, 
1865 ;  Berry  v.  Alderman,  1853 ; 
Fitch  V.  Jones,  1855 ;  Mather  v.  Ld. 
Maidstone,  1856 ;  Hall  v.  Feather- 
stone,  1858. 

^  Bailey  v.  Bidwell,  1853,  over- 
ruling Paterson  v.  Hardacre,  I'Sll. 

*  Which  is  now  the  proper  plead- 
ing :  see  E.  8.  C.  1883,  Ord.  XIX. 
r.  18 ;  ante,  §§  302,  304. 

*  See  Sutton  v.  Sadler,  1857  ;  Dyce 
Sombre  v.  Troup,  1866.  The  pro- 
position stated  in  the  text,  that  every 
man  is  presumed  to  be  sane  till  the 
contrary  is  proved,  is  doubtless  true 
in  criminal  cases.  It  may  even  be, 
too,  that  it  is  also  true  in  civil  oases. 
But,  so  far  as  probate  issues  are  con- 
cerned, the  cases  are  conflicting.  See 
a  learned  note  on  the  whole  matter 
in  Greenleaf  on  Evidence,  15th  edit. 
(1892),  p.  124.  The  passage  in  the 
text  has  been  allowed  to  stand,  as  it 
appears  to  express  the  deliberately 


formed  opinion  of  the  Author.  As 
to  Probate  issues,  however,  many 
other  text  books  state  the  law  some- 
what differently  to  the  proposition  in 
the  text  above,  and  in  the  above  cited 
note  to  Greenleaf  on  Evidence  (a 
work  upon  which  the  present  treatise 
was,  originally,  to  a  large  extent 
founded)  it  is  said  that,  on  a  ques- 
tion of  probate,  the  burthen  of  prov- 
ing that  the  testator  was  of  sound 
mind  "  is,  by  the  better  cases,  held 
to  rest  upon  the  party  propounding 
the  will."  The  present  Editor,  while 
he  does  not  feel  justified  in  altering 
Mr.  Pitt  Taylor's  text,  nevertheless 
personally  agrees  in  the  views  ex- 
pressed in  the  above  cited  note  to 
Greenleaf,  since,  in  his  opinion,  the 
maxim  that ' '  every  man  is  presumed 
to  be  sane  till  the  contrary  appears  " 
does  not  arise  at  all,  until  it  has  been 
shown  that  the  individual,  whose  act 
is  under  investigation,  was  like  other 
men,  and,  possibly,  applies  only  in 
criminal  cases,  while  the  case  oi 
Sutton  V.  Sadler  itself  shows  that  a 
direction  to  the  effect  suggested  in 
the  text  is  a  misdirection  to  a  jury. 
As  to  wills,  a  contrary  rule  prevails 
in  Massachusetts.  Crowninshield  v. 
Crowninshield,  1834  (Am.);  and  see 
Anderson  v.  Gill,  1858,  H.  L.  (Ld. 
Wensleydale) ;  Smee  v.  Smee,  1879. 


262 


CH.  III.]     BURTHEN  OF  PROOF  IN  CRIMINAL  PROCEEDINGS. 

puts  in  evidence  an  inquisition  finding  the  party  lunatic  from  a 
date  prior  to  the  transaction  in  question,  this  evidence,  though  only 
primS,  facie  and  not  conclusive,  shifts  the  burthen  of  proof  on  the 
plaintiff,  who  asserts  the  party's  sanity.'  Thus,  if  it  be  shown  that  a 
testator  was  insane,  or  even  subject  to  delusions,^  at  any  time  prior 
to  the  date  of  an  alleged  will,  or  within  a  few  years  after  that  date, 
the  burthen  of  establishing  his  testamentary  capacity  will  certainly 
be  shifted  on  to  the  party  propounding  the  will.' 

§  371.  On  the  ground  that  a  prosecutor  must  prove  every  fact 
necessary  to  substantiate  his  charge  against  a  prisoner,  or,  in  other 
words,  that  the  law  always  presumes  innocence  in  the  absence  of 
convincing  evidence  to  the  contrary,  in  criminal  cases  the  burthen 
of  proof,  unless  shifted  by  legislative  interference,  always  falls  on 
the  prosecuting  party, — and  this  though,  in  order  to  convict,  he 
must  necessarily  have  recourse  to  negative  evidence.  Thus,  if  a 
statute,  in  the  direct  description  of  an  offence,  and  not  by  way  of 
proviso,  contain  negative  matter,  the  indictment  or  information 
must  both  contain  an  allegation  negativing  such  matter,  and  the 
allegation  itself  must  also  be  supported  by  prima  facie  evidence.* 
A  better  illustration  of  this  principle  cannot  be  given  than  to 
point  out  that  the  old  (and  now  repealed)  statutes  made  it  an 
offence  to  either  course  deer  in  inclosed  grounds  without  the  con- 
sent of  the  owner,'  or  to  cut  trees  without  such  consent ; "  and  that 
the  law,  having  made  the  absence  of  consent  a  material  element 
in  such  offences,  on  indictments  for  them  it  was  necessary  both  to 
allege  and  to  prove  that  the  act  was  done  without  such  consent. 

§  372' — 374.  The  Legislature  has  now,  however,  in  many  in- 
stances got  rid  of  the  necessity  for  proving  negative  matter  either 


»  Hassard  v.  Smitli,  1872.  »  E.  v.  AUen,  1826 ;  42  G.  3,  c.  107, 

»  Smee  v.  Smee,  1879  (Sir  J.  Han-  §  1,  repealed  by  7  &  8  G.  4,  c.  27. 

nen).  Other  provisions,  omitting  all  men- 

*  Waring  v.  Waring,  1848  (Ld.  tion  of  consent,  are  now  substituted 
Brougham);  Fowlis  v.  Davidson,  by  24  &  25  V.  c.  96  ("The  Larceny 
1848    (Sir    H.    Fust);    Grimani    v.  Act,  1861  "),  §  13. 

Draker,  1848  (id.);  Prinsep  v.  Dyce  «  E.  v.  Hazy,  1826;  6  G.  3,  c.  36, 

Sombre,  1856  (P.  0.);  ante,  §  197.  repealed  first  by  7  &  8  G.  4,  c,  27, 

*  E.  V.  Jarvis,  1756;  Taylor  v.  and,  secondly,  by  30  &  31  V.  o.  59. 
Humphries,  1864 ;  Davis  v.  Scrace,  Other  provisions,  omitting  all  men- 
1869  ;  Morgan  v.  Hedger,  1870  ;  tion  of  consent,  are  now  substituted 
Copley  V.  Burton,  1870.  by  24  &  25  V.  c.  97  ("  The  Malicious 

Damage  Act,  1861  "),  §§  20,  21, 

26a 


BURTHEN  OF  PEOOF  SHIFTED  BY  STATUTE.      [PAET  II. 


by  enactments  creating  the  offence  afresh,  and  omitting  all 
mention  of  the  negative  matter,'  hut  more  generally  by  ex- 
pressly enacting  that  the  burthen  of  proving  authority,  consent, 
lawful  excuse,  and  the  like,  shall  lie  on  the  defendant.  Thus, 
the  accused  is,  by  the  statutes  relating  to  the  offences,  bound  to 
protect  himself  by  showing  afErmatively  the  existence  of  some 
lawful  authority  or  excuse  where  he  is  charged  with  sundry  statut- 
able offences.* 


'  See,  for  instance,  the  two  pre- 
ceding notes. 

^  Amongst  such  offences  are :  heing 
found  by  night  in  possession  of  any 
picklock  key,  crow,  jack,  bit,  or 
other  implement  of  housebreaking 
(24  &  25  V.  c.  96  ("The  Larceny  Act, 
1861"),  §  58);  or  buying  or  selling 
coin  at  an  undervalue,  or  exporting  or 
importing,  counterfeit  coin  (24  &  25 
V.  c.  99  ("  The  Coinage  Offences  Act, 
1861  "),  §§6,  7,  8,  14,  19);  or  making, 
mending,  or  having  possession  of, 
coining  tools,  or  conveying  such 
tools,  or  any  coin  or  bullion,  out  of 
the  Mint  (24  &  25  V.  c.  99  ("The 
Coinage  Offences  Act,  1861"),  §§  14, 24, 
25;  see  E.  v.  Harvey,  1871  (0.  C.  E.); 
or  having  possession  of  paper,  plates, 
or  dies  used  in  connection  with  the 
stamp  duties  (33  &  34  V.  c.  98, 
§§  18,  22;  54  &  55  V.  c.  38  ("The 
Stamp  Duties  Management  Act, 
1891  "),  §  15) ;  or  (being  licensed  to 
sell  stamps)  having  possession  of  any 
forged  stamps  (see  54  &  55  V.  c.  38, 
§  18),  or  any  instruments  or  materials 
for  making  either  letter  stamps  (64  & 
55  V.  0. 38,  §  13,  subs.  1 );  or  excise  paper 
(2  W.  4,  c.  16  ("The  Excise  Permit 
Act,  1832  ").  §  3  ;  11  &  12  V.  c.  121, 
§  18),  or  paper  used  for  making  ex- 
chequer bills  (24  &  25  V.  c.  5,  §  18 ; 
24  &  25  V.  c.  98  ("  The  Forgery  Act, 
1861 "),  §  9),  bank  notes  (24  &  25  V. 
c.  98  ("The  Forgery  Act,  1861"), 
§  14),  the  notes  of  private  bankers 
(Id.  §  18),  or  foreign  notes  (Id.  §  19) ; 
or  for  manufacturing  paper  similar 
to  that  used  for  stamps  by  or  under 
the  Commissioners  of  Inland  Eevenue 
(54  &  55  V.  c.  38,  §  14  ;  see,  also,  24 
&  25  V.  0.  6,  §  18;  24  &  25  V.  c.  98 
("  The  Forgery  Act,  1861  "),  %  .10); 
or  having  possession  of  such  paper 
before  it  has  been  stamped  and  issued 


264 


for  use  (54  &  55  V.  c.  38,  §  15 ;  24  & 
25  V.  c.  98( "  The  Forgery  Act,  1861 "), 
§  1 1 ;  24  &  25  V.  c.  5,  §  19) ;  or  engrav- 
ing bank  notes  or  any  part  thereof 
(24  &  25  V.  c.  98  ("  The  Forgery  Act, 
1861"),  §§  16,  17),  the  notes  of  private 
bankers  (Id.  §  18),  or  foreign  notes 
(Id.  §  19) ;  or  having  possession  of 
counterfeit  dies  for  making  gold 
and  silver  wares,  or  instruments  for 
making  such  dies,  or  any  wares  of 
gold,  silver,  or  base  metal,  having 
thereon  forged  dies  (7  &  8  V.  c.  22 
("  The  Gold  and  Silver  Wares  Act, 
1844"),  §§  2,  3) ;  or  having  possession 
of  hackney-coach  and  stage  plates, 
or  drivers'  or  watermen's  tickets  (6  & 
7  V.  c.  86  ("The  London  Hackney 
Carriages  Act,  1843  "),  §  20;  and  see 
also  30  &  31  V.  c.  134  (amended  by 
48  V.  c.  18),  §  17);  and  certain  other 
cognate  offences  (see  E.  v.  Edmund- 
son,  1859).  The  law  is  the  same 
when,  on  a  party  being  charged  with 
applying  any  marks  appropriated  to 
Her  Majesty's  stores  (38  &  39  V. 
0.  25  ("The  Public  Stores  Act, 
1875  "),  §  4),  or  with  converting  or 
having  in  his  possession  any  such 
stores,  when  the  same  are  reasonably 
suspected  of  being  stolen  or  unlaw- 
fully obtained  (§  7 ;  see,  also,  §§  8  and 
9),  proof  is  given,  or  an  inference 
raised,  that  he  has  acted  (E.  v.  Wil  - 
mett,1848(Coltman,J.);  R.i..  Cohen, 
1858  (Watson,  B.,  and  Hill,  J.);  E. 
V. Sleep,  1861)  "knowingly;  "  so,  the 
burthen  of  proof  also  rests  (E.  v. 
Banks,  1794  (Ld.  Kenyon))  upon  the 
accused  in  a  prosecution  under  the 
direction  of  the  Commissioners  of 
Customs,  in  respect  of  goods  seized 
for  non-payment  of  duties,  or  any 
other  cause  of  forfeiture,  or  for  re- 
covering any  penalty  under  any  Act 
relating  to  the  customs;  on  an  in- 


CHAP.  III. J      BURTHEN  OF  PROOF  SHIFTED  BY  STATUTE. 


dictment  for  making  a  signal  to  a 
smuggling  vessel  at  sea,  the  defen- 
dant (89  &  40  V.  c.  36  ("The  Customs 
Consolidation  Act,  1876"),  §  259)  must 
prove  that  the  signal  was  not  made 
for  the  purpose  of  giving  illegal 
notice  (Id.  §  191) ;  and  goods  found 
or  seized  under  the  customs  laws 
will  be  deemed  to  be  run  goods, 
unless  the  owner  can  prove  the  con- 
trary (Id.  §  178).  The  burthen  of 
justifying  his  conduct  (32  &  33  V. 
c.  57,  §§  4,  5)  also  rests  upon  the  de- 
fendant in.  proceedings  under  "  The 
Seamen's  Clothing  Act,  1869."  So, 
under  "The  Foreign  Enlistment 
Act,  1870,"  where  the  breach  of 
neutrality  charged  relates  to  the  de- 
livery of  a  ship  to  one  of  the  States 
(33  &  34  V.  c.  90,  §  9)  at  war.  So, 
under  "  The  Merchant  Shipping  Act, 
1894,"  it  similarly  rests  where  a 
person  is  charged  with  sending,  or 
attempting  to  send,  or  take  a  ship  to 
sea  in  an  unseaworthy  state  so  as  to 
endanger  lite  (39  &  40  V.  c.  80,  §  4) ; 
and  in  such  cases  the  indictment 
need  neither  aver  that  the  accused 
knew  the  ship  was  unseaworthy, 
nor  negative  the  use  of  reasonable 
means  to  insure  her  going  to  sea 
in  a  seaworthy  state :  R.  v.  Free- 
man, 1873  (Ir.).  In  any  prosecution 
under  the  Act  for  preventing  acci- 
dents by  threshing  machines,  on 
proof  that  the  machine  was  not  duly 
fenced  while  working,  the  person  to 
whom  it  belongs,  or  for  whom  it  has 
been  used,  must  "satisfy  the  court 
that  he  took  all  reasonable  precau- 
tions to  ensure  the  observance  of  the 
Act"r41&42V.o.  12  ("The  Thresh- 
ing Machines  Act,  1878  "),  §  1).  So, 
the  burthen  of  proof  that  he  acted 
innocently  lies  upon  any  person 
charged  under  "The  Army  Act, 
1881,"  with  illegally  purchasing 
from  soldiers  regimental  necessaries, 
equipment,  or  stores,  or  with  illegally 
being  in  possession  of  any  such 
articles  (44  &  45  V.  c.  58,  §  156, 
sub-ss.  1  and  2).  Again,  a  man  sum- 
moned for  being  unlawfully  in  posses- 
sion of  venison,  must  satisfy  the 
magistrate  that  he  came  lawfully  by 
it  (24  &  25  V.  0.  96  ("The  Larceny 
Act,  1861"),  §  14);  and  one  who 
knowingly  and  unlawfully  has  on 
his  premises  any  tree,  shrub,  post, 
pale,  rail,  or  the  like,  must  give  a 


satisfactory  account  of  how  he  came 
possessed  of  the  article  found  (24  & 
25  V.  c.  96  ("The  Larceny  Act, 
1861"),  §  35).  Persons  found  in 
possession  of,  or  offering  for  sale, 
shipwrecked  goods,  are  bound  to 
show  that  they  have  not  transgressed 
the  law  in  taking  them  (Id.  §§  65,  66). 
In  proceedings  against  any  person 
for  having  or  keeping  an  unlicensed 
theatre,  or  for  acting  for  hire  there- 
in, if  it  be  proved  that  the  theatre  is 
used  for  the  public  performance  of 
stage  plays,  the  burthen  of  proving 
that  it  is  duly  licensed  or  authorized 
lies  on  the  accused  (6  &  7  V.  c.  68 
("The  Theatres  Act,  1843"),  §  17). 
In  an  action  for  a  penalty  under 
"  The  Public  Health  Act,  1875,"  for 
improperly  acting  as  a  member  of  a 
local  board,  the  burthen  of  proof  is 
in  great  measure  shifted  on  to  the 
defendant  (38  &  39  V.  o.  55,  Sch.  2, 
rule  1,  sub-rule  70).  In  any  dispute 
in  the  hosiery  trade  between  the 
manufacturer  and  the  workmen  re- 
specting the  alleged  imperfect  exe- 
cution of  any  work,  which  has  been 
delivered  to  the  manufacturer  or  his 
agent,  the  work,  if  not  produced  in 
order  to  adjudication,  will  be  deemed 
to  have  been  properly  executed  (8  & 
9  v.  c.  77,  §  3 ;  8  &  9  V.  c.  128,  §  3). 
So,  on  a  complaint  that  a  person 
employed  in  a  factory  or  workshop 
without  a  surgical  certificate,  is  under 
the  prescribed  age,  if  the  court  be  of 
that  opinion,  the  employer  shall  be 
liable  to  penalties,  unless  he  can 
prove  that  the  party  employed  is  of  the 
age  required  (41  V.  c.  16  ("  The  Fac- 
tory and  Workshop  Act,  1878  "),  §  92). 
The  proof  of  the  age  of  the  employed 
also  rests  upon  the  defendant  in  any 
prosecution  of  a  chimney  sweeper  for 
illegally  employing  a  climbing  boy 
(27  &  28  V.  c.  37,  §  10),  and  in  any 
proceeding  against  any  person  for 
employing  a  child  in  a  dangerous 
performance  (42  &  43  V.  c.  34,  §  4). 
Similarly,  the  proof  of  the  dog's  age 
lies  on  the  defendant  on  the  hearing 
of  an  information  for  a  penalty  for 
keeping  a  dog  without  a.  licence, 
where  it  is  said  that  the  animal  is 
a  mere  puppy  (41  V.  c.  15  ("  The  Cus- 
toms and  Inland  Revenue  Act,  1878"), 
§  19).  A  pawnbroker  charged  with 
certain  offences  against  "The  Pawn- 
brokers Act,  1872,"iB  required  to  prove 


265 


FACTS  PECULIAELY  IN  KNOWLEDGE  OF  PARTY.      [PAET  II. 

§  375.  Moreover,  as  to  all  cases  falling  -within,  the  Summary 
Jurisdiction  Act,  1879,'  it  is  generally  provided,''  that  "  any  excep- 
tion, exemption,  proviso,  excuse,  or  qualification,  whether  it  does 
or  does  not  accompany,  in  the  same  section,  the  description  of 
the  offence  in  the  Act,  order,  hye-law,  regulation,  or  other  docu- 
ment creating  the  offence,  may  he  proved  by  the  defendant,  but 
need  not  be  specified  or  negatived  in  the  information  or  com- 
plaint, and,  if  so  specified  or  negatived,  no  proof  in  relation  to 
the  matters  so  specified  or  negatived  shall  be  required  on  the  part 
of  the  informant  or  complainant.' 

§  376.  The  first  exception  to  the  general  ride  that  the  burthen 
of  proof  rests  with  the  party  who  asserts  the  substantial  affirmative 
is,  then,  that  it  does  not  apply  where  there  is  a  prima  facie  pre- 
sumption of  law  one  way  or  the  other;  and  it  is  sufficiently  esta- 
blished by  the  examples  which  have  been  cited. 

§  376a.  The  second  exception  to  the  above-named  general  rule 
is  that  where  the  subject-matter  of  the  allegation  lies  peculiarly/ 
icithin  the  knowledge  of  one  of  the  parties,  that  party  must  prove  it, 
whether  it  be  of  an  affirmative  or  a  negative  character,  and  even 
though  there  be  a  presumption  of  law  in  his  favour.*    For  instance, 

some  lawful  or  reasonable  excuse  for  wlien  such  meter  is  tinder  the  con- 
Ms  conduct  (So  &  36  V.  c.  93,  §  23,  sumer's  control,  is  prima  facie  evi- 
r.  4,  and  §  31).  In  most  prosecu-  dence  that  such  alteration,  preven- 
tions for  offences  against  the  bank-  tion,  abstraction,  or  consumption  has 
rupt  law,  the  accused  may  be  con-  been  fraudulently,  knowingly,  and 
victed  on  the  sole  proof  of  his  having  wilfully  caused  by  the  consumer  (34 
committed  the  act  charged,  "unless  &  35  V.  c.  41  ("The  Gasworks 
the  jury  is  satisfied  that  he  had  no  Clauses  Act,  1871"),  §38).  In  charges 
intent  to  defraud,"  or,  "to  conceal  against  consumers  for  fraudulently 
thestateof  his  affairs,"  or,  "to  defeat  abstracting  it,  or  water  supplied  by 
the  law,"  as  the  case  may  be  (32  &  33  meter  (38  &  39  V.  c.  55,  §  60;  41  &  42 
V.  c.  62,  §§  11,  12;  as  amended  by  V.  o.  52,  §  70,  Ir.),  the  burthen  of 
46  &  47  V.  0.  52,  §  163;  53  &  54  V.  proof  also  rests  with  the  accused, 
c.  71,  §  26 ;  35  &  36  V.  c.  57,  §§  11,  As  to  cases  under  the  Pedlara  Act, 
12,  Ir.).  The  burthen  of  showing  see  infra,  §  375. 
"any  lawful  authority  or  excuse"  •  42  &  43  V.  c.  49. 
for  his  conduct  rests  upon  a  person  '  §  39,  subs.  2 ;  "  The  Pedlars  Act, 
charged  with  having  committed  an  1871"  (34&35  V.  c.  96),§20,  sub-s.  3; 
offence  against  "  The  Diseases  of  41  &  42  V.  c.  52,  §  250,  Ir.,  contains 
Animals  Act,  1894  "  (57  &  68  V.  a  similar  provision, 
c.  67),  §§  52,  53.  See  Huggins  v.  '  See,  on  the  construction  of  this, 
Ward,  1882.  On  a  charge  against  Eoberts  v.  Humphreys,  1882  (decided 
a  consumer  of  fraudulently  abstract-  on  a  very  similar  clause  in  the  Licens- 
ing gas,  ' '  the  existence  of  artificial  ing  Acts). 

means"  for  altering  the  index  to  any  *  Dickson  v.  Evans,  1794  (Ash- 
meter,  or  for  preventing  any  meter  hurst,  J.) ;  E.  v.  Turner,  1816  (Bay- 
from  duly  registermg,  or  for  ab-  ley,  J.).  But  see  the  observations  of 
stracting,   consuming,  or  using  gas  Alderson,  B.,   in  Elkin  v.  Janson, 

266 


CHAP.  III.]     FACTS  PECULIARLY  IN  KNOWLEDGE  OF  PARTY. 

under  the  old  law,  in  an  action  for  penalties  against  a  person  for 
practising  as  an  apothecary  without  a  certificate,!  as  the  defendant 
was  peculiarly  cognizant  of  the  fact  whether  or  not  he  had  obtained 
a  certificate,  and,  if  he  had  done  so,  could  have  no  difficulty  about 
producing  it,  the  law  compelled  him  to  do  so  (although,  had  it  not 
been  for  the  principle  in  question,  the  plaintiff  would  have  been 
bound  to  prove  the  negative  for  two  reasons ;  first,  as  essential  to 
his  case,  and  secondly,  to  rebut  the  presumption  of  innocence), 
and  in  accordance  with  the  principle  under  consideration  it  is 
for  him  to  do  so,  and  not  for  the  plaintiff  to  prove  it  non- 
existent.^ 

§  377.  This  second  exception  also  prevails  in  all  civil  or  criminal 
proceedings  instituted  against  parties  for  doing  acts  which  they 
are  not  permitted  to  do  unless  duly  qualified.  It  holds  good,  and 
compels  the  defendant  to  produce  the  necessary  licence  or  autho- 
rity (as  the  case  may  be),  in  proceedings  for  selling  liquors,  offences 
against  the  game  laws,'  improperly  exercising  a  trade  or  profession, 
and  the  like;^  in  actions  for  penalties  against  the  proprietor  of  a 
theatre,  for  performing  dramatic  pieces  without  the  written  consent 
of  the  author  ;^  in  proceedings  for  misprision  of  treason — where,  if 
the  treason  be  proved,  and  the  knowledge  of  it  be  traced  to  the 
prisoner,  he  is,  in  strictness,  bound  to  negative  the  averment  of 
concealment  by  offering  proof  of  a  discovery  on  his  part.*  It  also 
prevails  in  the  Ecclesiastical  Cotirts,  so  that,  in  proceedings  against 
a  clergyman  for  non-residence  without  licence  or  exemption,  the 
prosecution  need  neither  allege  nor  prove  that  the  defendant  had 
not  a  licence,  or  that  he  was  not  resident  on  another  benefice ;  but 
if  defendant  have  a  hcence  he  must  produce  it.' 


1845,  suggesting  that  tte  rule  only  Jeffries,  1821 ;  Hanson's  case,  1821 ; 

refers  to  the  weight  of  the  evidence,  Sheldon  v.  Clark,  1806  (Am.);  U.  S. 

but  that  there  should  be  some  evi-  v.  Hayward,  1815  (Am.);  Gening  i). 

dence  to  start  the  presumption  and  The   State,    1822  (Am.).     See,   also, 

cast  the  onus  on  the  other  side.  Doe  v.  "Whitehead,  1838,  cited  ante, 

1  Under  55   G.    3,   c.  194  ("  The  §  367,  where  this  rule  was  held  ia- 

Apothecaries  Act,  1815").    See,  now,  applicable. 

21  &  22  V.  c.  90,  §  40.  =  Under  3  &  4  W.  4,  c.  15  ("  The 

*  Apoth.    Co.    V.    Bentley,     1824  Dramatic    Copyright    Act,    1833"), 
(Abbott,  0.  J.).  §  2  ;  Morton  v.  Copeland,  1855  (Am.). 

'  See   1  &  2  W.  4,  c.   32  ("  The  «  R.  v.  Thistle  wood,  1820  (Abbott, 

Game  Act,  1831  "),  §  42.  C.J.,  in  charge  to  grand  jury). 

*  E.   V.   Turner,    1816;    Smith   v.  '  Bluck  i».  Eackman,  1840  (P.  C). 

267 


EULES  RESPECTING  THE  EIGHT  TO  BEGIN.        [PART  II. 

§  378.  The  third  rule  governing  the  production  of  evidence, 
namely,  that  the  burthen  of  proof  generally  lies  upon  the  party 
who  substantially  asserts  the  affirmative,  has  now  been  in  itself 
sufficiently  considered.  But  in  connection  with  this  rule  questions 
frequently  arise  with  respect  to  the  right  to  begin.  Therefore,  it 
will  be  well  to  conclude  this  chapter  with  a  discussion  upon  this 
important  subject.  This  is,  indeed,  strictly  speaking,  perhaps  a 
digression  from  the  subject  of  the  chapter,  namely,  the  considera- 
tion of  the  rule  as  to  the  Burthen  of  Proof.  Yet  it  is  so  inti- 
mately connected  with  the  subject,  so  obviously  must  be  determined 
with  a  due  regard  to  the  principles  contained  in  this  third  rule, 
and  so  important,  that  its  consideration  will  certainly  not  be 
irrelevant.  The  "  right  to  begin," — in  other  words,  the  privilege 
of  opening  the  case  to  the  jury — is  often  one  of  considerable 
advantage  before  any  tribunal,'  but  in  particular  at  Nisi  Prius. 
It  not  only  enables  a  party  to  create  an  impression  in  his  favour, 
which  it  may  be  difficult  subsequently  to  erase,  but  also  secures 
him  the  last  word,  in  the  event  of  witnesses  being  called  by  his 
opponent.  Still,  cases  sometimes  occur  where  a  defendant  goes 
to  trial  relying  simply  on  the  weakness  of  the  plaintiff's  case,  and 
where,  if  called  upon  to  begin,  he  will  instantly  be  defeated.^ 
The  duty  of  beginning  is,  consequently,  seldom  a  matter  of  in- 
difference, but  is  generally  regarded  as  an  object  which  it  is 
important  either  to  attain  or  to  avoid,  according  to  the  circum- 
stances. The  principles  which  govern  the  question  as  to  who 
has  the  privilege  or  duty  (as  the  ease  may  be)  of  the  "  right  to 
begin "  are  difficult  of  application,  and  are,  moreover,  not  very 
distinctly  understood,  and  the  decisions  as  to  such  right  are  alike 
numerous  and  conflicting.  A  detailed  examination  of  them  all 
would  be  out  of  place  here,  but  a  few  general  rules  may,  perhaps, 
be  of  practical  value. 

§  '679.  The  first  general  rule  as  to  the  right  to  begin  is,  that 

1  On  tte  hearing   of    appeals  in  substance)  was  want  of  considera- 

equity  the  appellant  always  used  to  tion ;  the  plaintiffl  having  replied,  as 

begin  :  Williams  v.  Williams,  1866.  to  part  of  the  sum  claimed,  that  he 

^  Beat  "On  Bight  to  Begin,"  27,28.  gave   consideration,   and  as  to  the 

See,  e.g.,  Edwards  v.  Jones,  1837;  residue,  nolle  prosequi,  Alderson,  B., 

where,  in  an  action  on  a  note  by  held  that  defendant  must  begin,  and  as 

indorsee  against  maker,  the  plea  (in  he  could  not,  plaintiiS  had  a  verdict. 

268 


CHAP.  III.]      EULES  RESPECTING  THE  RIGHT  TO  BEGIK. 

the  party  on  whom  the  onus  probandi  lies^  as  developed  on  the  record, 
must  begin}  It  sometimes  is  said  that  the  right  of  beginning 
belongs  to  the  party  on  whom  the  affirmative  of  the  issue  lies  ;  but 
this  assertion,  if  literally  understood,  is  by  no  means  accurate,  siace 
(as  we  have  seen)  it  does  not  apply  either  where  the  affirmative 
allegation  is  supported  by  a  legal  presumption,  or  the  truth  of  the 
negative  averment  is  peculiarly  within  the  knowledge  of  the  party 
who  relies  on  it.'  And  the  rule  as  to  the  Right  to  begin  is,  in  what- 
ever form  it  may  be  stated,  subject  to  some  exceptions.  Eirst,  in 
some  cases,  if  at  the  trial  the  defendant  will  admit  the  whole  prima 
facie  case  of  the  plaintiff,  he  will  be  entitled  to  begin,  provided  he 
was  not  bound  to  have  made  this  admission  by  his  pleading  at 
an  earlier  period.  For  instance,  this  is  so  in  a  claim  by  a  person 
as  heir-at-law  of  the  person  last  in  possession  against  a  devisee 
under  such  person's  will,  if  the  defendant  admits  not  only  that 
plaintiff  is  heir,  but  that  the  ancestor,  through  whom  he  claims, 
died  seised.* 

§  380.  The  exception  will,  however,  be  strictly  confined  to  cases 
where  the  defendant  admits  the  whole  title  of  the  plaintiff.  There- 
fore, if  defendant,  in  an  action  to  recover  land,  admit  at  the  trial 
a  will  under  which  the  plaintiff  claims,  and  rely  on  a  subsequent 
devise  or  codicil,  he  will  not  be  entitled  to  begin.  For  so 
far  from  admitting  the  whole  title  of  the  plaintiff,  he  would 
expressly  deny  a  most  material  part  of  it,  since  by  setting  up  a 
second  will  or  codicil,  he  would  in  effect  assert  that  his  opponent 
was  not  devisee  at  the  time  of  the  testator's  decease.^  Again,  a 
defendant  whose  title  rests  upon  a  conveyance  from  the  ancestor," 
or  in  part  under  the  ancestor's  marriage  settlement,'  cannot,  by 

'  As  to  tlie  best  tests  of  the  onus  Patteson,  J.),  defendant  was  allowed 

probandi,  see  ante,  §  365.  to  begin,  though  plaintiff,  as  to  part 

*  Thus,  where  a  husband  petitions  of  the  premises,  was  prepared  to  prove 
for  a  restitution  of  conjugal  rights^  a  that  he  was  assignee  of  an  outstand- 
respondent  who  answers  by  pleading  ing  term.  See,  now,  E.  S.  0.  1883, 
cruelty  is  entitled  to  begin:  Cherry  Ord.XXI.r.  21,  cited  ante,  §301,  n. '. 
V.  Cherry,  1858.  *  Doe  v.  Brayne,  1848 ;  overruling 

'  Best  "  On  Right  to  Begin,"  29.  Doe  v.  Oorbett,  1813,  and  an  anony- 
See  ante,  §§  367,  376.  mous  case  cited  by  Ld.  Denman  in 

*  Goodtitle  v.  Braham,  1792 ;  Doe      Doe  v.  Barnes,  1834. 

V.   Brayne,    1848  ;    Doe    v.   Barnes,  «  Doe  v.  Tucker,  1830  (BoUand,  B). 

1 834  (Ld.  Denman).  In  Doe  v.  Smart,  '  Doe  v.  Lewis,  1843  (Maule,  J.). 

1835  (Gurney,  B.,  after  consulting 

269 


PLAINTIFF  SEEKING  UNLIQUIDATED  DAMAGES.      [PAET  II. 

simply  admitting  his  opponent's  heirship  and  his  own  possession, 
deprive  the  former  of  his  right  to  hegin,  hecause  such  an  admission 
will  not  cover  the  entire  title  of  the  plaintiff.  Where,  too,  each 
party  claims  as  heir-at-law,  and  the  defendant  is  clearly  the  heir, 
if  legitimate,  his  admission  of  a  conditional  title  in  the  plaintiff,  if 
the  defendant  was  illegitimate,  is  insufficient  to  give  him  the  right 
to  begin,  because  the  plaintiff,  in  order  to  recover,  must  prove  his 
own  title  ;  for  although  in  this  particular  case  the  title  may  depend 
on  defendant's  legitimacy,  the  legitimacy  does  not  constitute  the 
direct  issue. 

§  381 — 2.  A  second  exception  to  the  general  rule  that  the  party 
on  whom  lies  the  onus  proband!,  as  developed  on  the  record,  must 
begin,  is  that  the  plaintiff  begins  in  all  actions  where  he  seeks 
substantial  and  unliquidated  damages,  though  the  affirmative  lie  upon 
the  defendant.  This  doctrine  rests  upon  the  broad  principles  of 
public  convenience  and  justice,  and  was  promulgated  by  a  majority 
of  the  judges  many  years  back,  as  applicable  to  actions  for  libel, 
slander,  and  injuries  to  the  person,  and  extended  (in  1845)  by  a 
considered  judgment  of  the  Court  of  Queen's  Beneh.^  Its  operation 
was  subsequently  extended  to  actions  of  covenant  and  assumpsit, 
and  indeed,  as  it  would  seem,  to  all  actions,  where  the  plaintiff  is 
seeking  to  recover  actual  damages  of  an  unascertained  amount.^ 

§  383.  This  second  exception,  however,  does  not  extend  to  cases 
where  the  plaintiff  seeks  to  recover  a  debt,  or  a  liquidated  demand  in 
money ;  *  since  in  such  actions,  unless  a  specific  denial  of  the  claim 
be  placed  on  the  record,  the  plaintiff  is  not  required  to  give  any 
evidence  as  to  its  amount.  Neither  does  such  exception  apply 
where  the  damages  sought  to  be  recovered,  though  technically 
unliquidated,  are  obviously  nominal ; '  nor  where  they  are  admitted 


'  Doe  V.  Bray,  1828  (Vaughan,  B.).  he  on  whom  the  burtheu  of  proof  lay 
^  In  Mercer  v.  Whall,  1845,  an  ao-  ought  to  begin  ").  See,  also.  Cartel 
tion  by  a  solicitor's  clerk  for  wrongful  t>.  Jones,  1833. 
dismissal,  which  defendant  justified  ^  See  JFoley  v.  Tabor,  1861. 
by  pleading  misconduct  on  his  part,  ^  Woodgate  v.  Potts,  1847  (Parke, 
plaintiff  was  held  entitled  to  begin.  B.) ;  Fowler  v.  Coster,  1828  (Ld.  Ten- 
See  judgment  therein  delivered  by  terden);  Bonfield  v.  Smith,  1843- 
Ld.  Denman.  (Parke,  B.,  never  as-  E.  S.  0.  1883,  Ord.  XXVII.  r.  2.  ' 
sented  to  this  exception,  but  was  "  Hodges  v.  Holder,  1813  (Bayley, 
always  of  opinion  that  "  in  all  cases  J.);  Jackson  v.  Hesketh,  1819  (id.), 

270 


CHAP.  III.]  WHEN  PLAINTIFF  MUST  BEGIN. 

by  the  defendant,  so  far  as  amount  is  concerned ; '  nor  where  they 
can  be  ascertained  by  mere  computation,  as,  for  instance,  where  the 
action  is  brought  on  a  bill  of  exchange  or  a  promissory  note ;  ^  nor 
where  the  plaintiff  will  not  say  whether  or  not  he  intends  to 
proceed  for  substantial  damages.' 

§  384.  A  second  general  rule  as  to  the  right  to  begin  is,  that  i/ 
the  record  contains  several  issues,  and  the  burthen  of  proving  any  one 
of  them  lies  on  the  plaintiff,  he  is  entitled  to  begin  provided  he  will 
undertake  to  give  evidence  upon  it}  This  rule  will  equally  prevail, 
though  it  clearly  appears,  as  matter  of  calculation,  that  if  the 
defendant  should  eventually  succeed  on  a  certain  one  of  the  issues, 
the  proof  of  which  lies  upon  him,  the  plaintiff  will  recover  nothing 
on  the  issue  which  lies  upon  him.^  But  the  proviso  at  the  end  of 
the  rule  constitutes  a  material  part  of  it ;  and,  therefore,  if  a  mere 
claim  in  general  terms  for  an  unliquidated  money  demand  has  been 
added  to  some  special  claim  for  liquidated  damages,  and  the 
defendant,  while  confessing  and  avoiding  the  special  claim  for  the 
liquidated  amount,  specifically  denies  that  made  in  general  terms 
£or  the  unliquidated  amount,  such  a  denial  will  not  entitle  the 
plaintiff  to  begin,  unless  in  fact  he  intends  to  rely  on  the  claim 
which  has  thus  been  made  in  general  terms  for  an  unliquidated 
amount,  and  to  adduce  evidence  in  support  of  it.°  The  effect  of  the 
proviso  is,  in  short,  this :  that  it  must  be  the  object  of  an  opening 
to  explain  to  the  jury  the  facts  which  the  witnesses  are  going  to 
prove. 

§  385.  Sometimes  the  burthen  of  proof  of  some  one  or  more  issues 
lies  upon  the  plaintiff,  while  that  of  proving  others  lies  upon  the 
defendant.  Under  such  circumstances  the  plaintiff  may  (at  his 
own  option)  either  go  into  the  whole  case  in  the  first  instance,  or 
else  elect  to  only  give  evidence  vnth  regard  to  those  issues  which 

1  Tindall  v.   Baskett,  1861  (Erie,  ruling  Homan  v.  Thompson,   1834; 

O.J.).  Faith    V.    M'Intyre,     1835;    Oake- 

i*  Oannamv.  Farmer,  1849;  E. 8.0.  ley  u.  Ooddeen,  1861  (Byles,  J.).    See 

1883,  Ord.  XXXVI.  r.  57.  Edge  v.  Hillary,  1852,  where  to  an 

^  Chapman  v.  Eawson,  1845.  action    for    goods    sold,    defendant 

*  Rawlins    v.    Desborough,    1840  pleaded,    except    as    to    150Z.,    the 

(Ld.  Denman).  general  issue,  and  as  to  that  sum  a 

'  Cripps  v.  Wells,  1843  (Eolfe,  B.);  special  plea.  The  plaintiff's  par- 
recognised  in  Booth  v.  Millns,  1846.  ticulars  limited  his  demand  to  150Z., 

'  Smart  v.  Eayner,   1834  (Parke,  and  it  was  held  (Ld.  Campbell)  that 

B.) ;  Mills  V.  Oddy,  1834  (id.) ;  over-  defendant  should  begin. 

271 


EVIDENCE  IN  REPLY.  |_PAET  II. 

he  is  himself  bound  to  prove,  reserving  the  right  ai  rebutting  bis 
adversary's  proofs,  in  the  event  of  the  latter  establishing  a  prim^ 
facie  case  in  support  of  the  issues  which  lie  upon  him.'  The  last- 
named  course  is,  in  practice,  most  usually  adopted ;  and  if  it  is 
followed,  the  defendant  may  have  a  special  reply  on  the  plaintiff's 
fresh  evidence,  while  the  plaintiff  will  be  entitled  to  the  general 
reply  on  the  whole  case.  If,  however,  the  plaintiff  at  the  outset 
thinks  fit  to  call  any  evidence  to  repel  the  defendant's  case,  he 
will  not  be  permitted  to  give  further  evidence  by  way  of  reply ; 
in  other  words,  he  "  cannot  split  his  case  ;"  since  if  such  a  privi- 
lege were  allowed  to  a  plaintiff,  the  defendant,  in  common  justice, 
might  claim  the  same,  and  the  proceedings  would  run  the  risk  of 
being  extended  to  a  very  inconvenient  length.^ 

§  386.  Accordingly,  in  an  action  by  the  indorsee  of  a  bill  against 
the  acceptor,  where  the  only  issue  was  on  a  defence  denying  the 
indorsement,  the  plaintiff  was  not  allowed  to  rest  his  case  at  first 
on  testimony  given  to  identify  the  indorser's  handwriting,  and 
after  evidence  for  the  defence  had  been  given  to  show  that  plaintiff 
himself  was  too  poor  to  have  discounted  the  bill,  and  that  he  had 
disclaimed  all  knowledge  of  it,  to  call  by  way  of  reply  evidence  to 
show  that,  in  point  of  fact,  plaintiff  actually  had  discounted  the 
instrument.'  A  further  illustration  of  the  same  principle  wiE.  be 
found  on  a  later  page.* 

§  387.  The  question  respecting  the  right  to  begin  or  to  reply  is 
a  matter  of  practice  and  regulation  upon  which  the  presiding  judge 
must  exercise  his  discretion.  Accordingly,  the  court  will  not 
interfere  with  his  decision,  unless  it  be  clearly  proved,  not  only  that 
the  ruling  on  this  point  was  manifestly  wrong,  but  that  it  has 
occasioned  substantial  injustice.*     It  will  not  grant  a  new  trial, 

1  Formerly,  when  either  by  plead-  a  different  course  was,  indeed,  per- 

ing  or  notice,  the  defence  was  known,  mitted ;  sed  qy.  if  it  be  allowed  now. 

the  plaintiff  was  bound  to  open  his  *  Jacobs  v.  Tarleton,   1848.     See, 

whole  case  :   Eees  v.  Smith,    1816 ;  also,  Wright  v.  Wilcox,  1850. 

but  this  practice  having  been  found  *  Infra,  §  387. 

inconvenient,  has  been  abandoned :  '  Brandford    v.    Freeman,    1850 ; 

Browne    v.   Murray,    1825   (Abbott,  Edwards  v.   Matthews,   1847.     See, 

C.J.) ;    Shaw    v.   Beck,    1853.      See  also,  Burrell  v.  Nicholson,  1833  (Ld. 

Penn  u.  Jack,  1866.  Denman);  Bird  v.  Higginson,  1834 

^  Browne   v.   Murray,    1825  (Ab-  Huckman  v.  Femie,   1838;    Doe  v. 

bott,  C.J.);  Sylvester  v.  Hall,   1825  Brayne,  1848;  Booth  v.  Millns,  1846; 

(id.).     In  WiUiams  v.  Davies,  1833,  Chapman  v.  Emden,  1841  (Coleridge, 

272 


CHAP.  III.]      EULE  RESPECTING  THE  EIGHT  TO  REPLY. 

merely  iDeoaiise  the  judge  haa  either  admitted  evideuce  in  reply 
■which  should  in  strictness  have  been  produced  in  support  of  the 
plaintiff's  original  case,'  or  has  prevented  the  plaintiff  from  calling 
witnesses  in  anticipation  of  the  defendant's  case,  provided  such 
witnesses  he  subsequently  examined  in  reply.^ 

§  387*.  The  right  to  begin,  however,  usually  draws  after  it,  both 
in  civil  and  criminal  proceedings,  whenever  the  adversary  adduces 
evidence  to  the  jury  in  support  of  his  case,  some  right  of  reply.' 
The  right  of  reply  thus  conferred  may  be  either  (a)  a  right  to  make 
a  further  speech  in  reply  to  the  adversary's  case,  or  (b)  a  right  to 
call  evidence  in  reply  to  such  case. 

§  387a.  With  these  prefatory  remarks,  civil  and  criminal  cases 
must  be  separately  considered. 

§  387b.  In  civil  oases  a  right  even  to  make  a  speech  in  reply  is 
not  conferred  by  the  mere  commenting  on  a  cash-book,  which  has 
been  used  to  refresh  the  memory  of  one  of  the  adverse  witnesses,  or 
even  by  a  reference  to  parts  of  this  book,  not  looked  at  by  such 
witness,^  nor  by  the  production  of  a  paper,  which  the  judge  has 
called  for  in  order  to  satisfy  his  conscience.'  Neither  will  the 
plaintiff  be  entitled  to  a  speech  in  reply,  because,  in  the  course  of 
the  trial,  it  has  become  necessary  for  the  defendant  to  call  witnesses 
to  inform  the  judge  upon  a  question  respecting  the  admissibility  of 
evidence.^ 

§  387c.  In  criminal  cases  where  several  prisoners  are  jointly  in- 
dicted, and  one  of  them  calls  witnesses,  the  counsel  for  the  prosecutor 
has  a  strict  right  to  reply  generally,  if  the  charge  be  a  joint  one,  and 
the  evidence  affects  the  prisoners  generally.  If,  however,  the  charges 
be  separate  (as  for  stealing  and  receiving),  or  the  defence  be  a 
separate  one  (as  an  alibi),  counsel  for  the  prosecution  has  not  a 
general,  but  only  a  special,  reply,  and  must  in  his  reply  confine  his 
remarks  to  the  case  of  the  party  for  whom  witnesses  have  appeared.' 

J.);  Doe  V.  Eowlands,   1840  (id.);  O.J.). 

Mercer  v.   Whall,   1845 ;    Geach  v,  "  Cowling  v.  Finigan,  1824  (Best, 

Ingall,  1845  (Pollock,  O.B.).  O.J.). 

»  Williams  v.  Davies,  1833 ;  Doe  *  Harvey  v.  Mitchell,  1841  (Parke, 

V.  Bower,  1851.  B.) ;  Dover  v.  Maestaer,   1804  (Ld. 

"  Smith  V.  Marrable,  1842.  Ellenborough).     See  ante,  §  23. 

"  Best  "On  The  Right  to  Begin,"  '  E.  w.  Hayes,  1838  (Parke,  B.,  and 

85,  and  cases  there  collected.  Coltman,  J.);  E.  v.  Blackburn,  1853 

^  Pullen   V.   White,    1828    (Best,  (Talfourd  and  Williams,  JJ.);  E.  v. 

T.       VOL.  I.  273  T 


PRACTICE  AS  TO  CALLING  ETIDENCE  IN  EEPLY.       [PT.  II. 

Again,  "  if  the  only  evidence  called  on  the  part  of  a  prisoner  is 
evidence  to  character,  although  the  counsel  for  the  prosecution  is 
entitled  to  the  reply,  it  will  he  a  matter  for  his  discretion  whether 
he  will  use  it  or  not.  Oases  may  occur  in  which  it  may  be  fit  and 
proper  to  do  so." ' 

§  387d.  It  has  not  been  clearly  decided  whether  the  counsel  for 
the  plaintiff  or  the  prosecution  will  be  entitled  to  reply,  if  the 
defendant,  without  adducing  evidence,  opens  new  facts  ;  but  the  better 
opinion  is  that  no  such  right  can  be  claimed,  though  the  judge 
may,  in  a  flagrant  case,  permit  its  exercise.* 

§  388.  As  to  the  nature  of  the  evidence  which  may  be  called  in 
reply,  the  remarks  made  on  a  previous  page  to  the  effect  that  the 
party  beginning  is  "  not  allowed  to  split  his  case," '  must  in  the 
first  place  be  borne  in  mind.  Regard  also  must  be  had  to  the 
circumstances  of  the  individual  case,  and  considerable  latitude  will 
necessarily  be  granted  to  the  judge  in  the  exercise  of  his  discretion.* 
Thus,  where  a  plaintiff  in  ejectment  made  out  a  prim^  facie  case 
as  heir-at-law,  which  was  met  by  a  will  being  proved  for  the 
defendant,  he  was  permitted,  in  reply,  to  put  in  a  subsequent  will 
whereby  the  estates  claimed  were  devised  to  himself ;  for  although 
this  will  proved  him  to  be  entitled  to  the  premises  as  devisee,  and 
thus  set  up  a  title  different  from  that  on  which  he  originally  relied, 
it  operated  also  as  a  revocation  of  the  former  wiU,  and  thus 
demolished  the  defendant's  case.'  Indeed,  in  one  case,  where  the 
plaintiff  in  an  accident  case  originally  offered  evidence  to  show 
that  the  defendant  was  at  Layton  at  a  given  time,  and  the  defen- 
dant had  called  witnesses  to  show  that  he  was  then  at  Richmond, 
the  judge  refused  to  exclude  further  witnesses,  tendered  in  reply  by 
the  plaintiff  to  prove  that  the  defendant  was  not  at  Eichmond,  but 
at  Layton,  at  the  time  in  question.'     On  the  other  hand,  where  the 

Jordan,   1839  (Williams,  J.);  R.  v.  (Parke,  B.);  Stephens  v.  Webb,  1835; 

Trevelli,  1882  (Hawkins,  J.) ;  E.  v.  a.  v.  Abingdon,  1794  (Ld.  Kenvon) ; 

Eain,  1883  (Stephen,  J.).  Naish  v.  Brown,  1846  (Pollock,  O.B.). 

'  Resolution  of  the  judges,  1837,  '  Supra,  §  38. 

reported  7  0.  &  P.  676.  *  Wright  v.  Wilcox,  1850. 

*  Orerar  v.  Sodo,   1827  (Ld.  Ten-  »  Doe  v.   Gosley    (Ld.   Denman). 

terden).     See,  in  favour  of  the  right,  Sed  qu.  as  to  the  present  practice. 

E.  V.  Home,   1777;  E.  v.  Bignold,  SeeE.S.0. 1883,Ord.  XXL  r.21,and 

1824  (Abbott,  C.J.) ;   E.  v.  Carlile,  Ord.  XXIII.  r.  6,  cited  ante,  §  .'JOl. 

1834  (Park,  J.);  Best  "On  The  Right  «  Briggs  v.  Aynsworth,  1838  (Ld. 

to  Begin"  92—04  ;  against  it,  Best,  Denmany.  This  case  certainly  carries 

id.  94 — 99 ;  Faith  v.  M'Intyre,  1835  the  privilege  of  adducing  evidence 

274 


CH.  III.]      PRACTICE  AS  TO  CALLING  EVIDENCE  IN  REPLY. 

issue  was  as  to  the  soundness  of  a  horse,  which  was  exhibited  to 
the  jury  during  the  defendant's  case,  the  plaintiff  was  not  allowed 
to  recall  his  veterinary  witnesses,  who  had  possessed  an  opportunity 
of  inspecting  the  horse  before  the  plaintifE's  case  had  been  closed, 
but  had  only  seen  him  on  the  view  in  question,  to  give  their 
opinion  respecting  his  soundness.' 

§  389.  In  civil  cases  in  which  evidence  is  taken  by  aflBdavit  under 
E.  S.  C.  1883,  Order  XXXYIII.,  it  is  expressly  provided  by 
E.  27, — in  accordance  with  the  practice  described  in  the  preceding 
section, — that  the  plaintiff's  affidavits  in  reply  "  shall  be  confined 
to  matters  strictly  in  reply." ^ 

§  390.  With  regard  to  the  nature  of  the  evidence  which  may  be 
called  in  reply  in  criminal  cases,  sufficient  guide  wUl  for  the  most 
part  be  obtained  from  what  has  already  been  said  as  to  the  practice 
in  civil  cases.  But  in  criminal  cases  it  is  further  a  rule  that  on 
the  trial  of  public  prosecutions,  whether  for  felony  or  misdemeanor, 
directly  instituted  by  the  Crown,  and  conducted  personally  by  the  law 
officers  of  the  Crown,  but  not  on  prosecutions  merely  directed  by 
them,^  such  law  officers  are  in  strictness  entitled  to  reply,  even  if  no 
evidence  be  adduced  on  the  part  of  the  defendant.*    As,  however, 

in  reply  to  its  extreme  limit;    for  counsel  for  the  Oro-wn,  and  in  no 

although,  the  plaintiH  -was  at  liberty  others."     It  had  before  this,  in  E. 

to  disprove  the  alibi  by  showing  that  v.  Christie,  1858,  been  held  that  the 

the  defendant  was  not  at  Eiohmond,  privilege  does  not  extend  to  the  Att.- 

yet  when  the  witnesses  went  on  to  Gen.   of  the  County  Palatine,   and 

prove  that  he  was  at  Layton,  they  that  where  such  prosecution  was  not 

they  not  only  gave  evidence  which  conducted  by  a  law  officer  in  person, 

ought  to  have  been  submitted  to  the  it  did  not  extend  to  a  prosecution 

jury  in  the  first  instance,  but  con-  directed  bythe  Poor  Law  Board:  E.  v. 

firmed  that  which  was  actually  given  Beckwith,  18o8(Byles,  J.);  but  thatit 

in  chief,  and  which,  consequently,  did  apply  to  Post-Office  Prosecutions, 

should    have    been  then  exhausted  and  thatit  extended  to  the  Sol. -Gen., 

(see  note  a  to  S.  0.  pp.  169,  170.)  as  well  as  to  the  Att.-Gen. :    E.  o. 

1  Osbom  V.  Thompson,  1839  (Er-  ToaUey,  1866  (Mellor,  J.);  E.  v. 
stine,  J.).  Barrow,  1866.     With  respect  to  the 

2  But  tiiis  rule  appearsto  have  been  Att.-Gen.  of  the  Prince  of  Wales,  see 
disregarded  in  Peacock  v.  Harper,  Att.-Gen.  of  P.  of  Wales  y.  Cross- 
1878.     Sed  qu.  man,    1866.     The   authorities  as  to 

3  By  a  resolution  of  the  judges  the  Att.-Gen.'s  right  of  reply  are 
come  to  in  1887,   and  reported   in  collected  2  St.  Tr.  N.  S.  1019. 

0  St.  Tr.  N.  S.  p.  34,  it  was  resolved:  *  Eesolution  of  the  judges  in  1837, 

"That  in  those  Crown  cases  in  which  reported  7  0.  &  P.  676:  E.  v.  Home, 

the  Att.-Gen.  and  Sol.-Gen.  is  per-  1777  fLd.  Mansfield);  E.  i;.  Marsden, 

sonaUy  engaged,  a  reply,  where  no  1829  (Ld.  Tenterden).    The  same  un- 

witnesses  are  called  for  the  defence,  just  rule  prevails  in  the  Eevenue  side 

is  to  be  allowed,  as  a  right,  to  the  of  the  Queen's  Bench  Div.  in  all  cases 

275  t2 


ATTORNEY-GENERAL  ENTITLED  TO  REPLY,   [pART  II. 

this  is  a  privilege,  or  rather  a  prerogative,  opposed  to  the  ordinary 
practice  of  the  courts,  and  is,  emphatically,  "  more  honoured  in  the 
breach  than  the  observance,"  it  should  be  watched  with  jealousy. 
Mr.  Home,  in  1777  observed,  that  the  Attorney-Greneral  would 
be  grievously  embarrassed  to  produce  a  single  argument  of  reason 
or  justice  on  behalf  of  his  claim.'  As  the  rule  which  precludes 
the  counsel  for  the  prosecution  from  addressing  the  jury  in  reply, 
when  the  defendant  has  called  no  witnesses,  has  been  long  thought 
to  afiford  the  best  security  against  unfairness  in  ordinary  trials,  a 
natural  suspicion  arises  that  a  contrary  rule  may  have  been 
adopted,  and  may  still  be  followed,  in  State  prosecutions,  for  a  less 
legitimate  purpose.  It  is  to  be  hoped  that,  ere  long,  the  Legislature 
will  interfere,  and  introduce  one  uniform  practice  in  the  trial  of 
political  and  ordinary  offenders.^ 

wtere  the  Crown  is  concerned  :  M.  of  formation  respecting  the  subjects  dis- 

Chandosi^.  Comrs.  of  Inl.  Eev.,  1851.  cussed  in  this  chapter  are  referred  to 

1  1777,  20  How.  St.  Tr.  663.  to  Mr.  Best's  work  "  On  The  Bight  to 

'  Those  who  wish  for  fm-ther  in-  Btgin," 

276 


CHAP,  ni.]  AJasKicAN  2sroTES.  276^ 


AMEEICAN  NOTES. 

Burden  of  Proof.  —  In  the  law  of  evidence  this  phrase  means  one 
of  two  distinct  things.  "  Proof  "  means  either  (1)  "  proving,"  or 
(2)  evidence  to  prove.  In  other  words,  either  the  result  of  evidence, 
in  producing  aiRrmative  belief,  or  the  means  used  in  producing 
that  result.  Therefore,  it  means  either  a  mental  state  or  the  means 
of  producing  one.  When  incorporated  into  the  phrase  "burden  of 
proof,"  and  the  latter  applied  to  the  trial  of  causes,  where  an  issue 
has  been  raised  as  to  the  existence  of  a  particular  fact  or  facts,  the 
phrase  necessarily  means  (1)  The  duty  of  creating  by  a  certain  pre- 
ponderance an  affirmative  belief  on  the  part  of  the  tribunal  in  the 
existence  of  the  fact  or  facts  in  issue,  or  (2)  The  duty  of  introduc- 
ing the  evidence  necessary  to  establish  facts  which  produce  or  pre- 
vent such  affirmative  belief.  That  these  two  burdens  are  distinct 
from  each  other;  that  they  may  and  often  do  rest  at  particular 
times  on  different  parties  to  the  litigation,  is  perhaps  obvious.  It 
is,  however,  rather  the  rule  than  the  exception  that  they  are  suitably 
distinguished  in  practice.  It  seems  advisable,  therefore,  to  consider 
their  respective  differences. 

(1)  BuKDEN  OF  ESTABLISHING.  — With  the  placing  of  this  onus 
the  rules  of  evidence  have  nothing  whatever  to  do.  It  has  been 
determined  before  the  time  comes  for  the  use  of  evidence  by  the 
issue  as  raised  by  the  pleadings.  Under  the  established  rules  of 
pleading,  the  parties  litigant  have  formed  an  issue  of  fact :  —  an 
allegation  of  fact  asserted  by  one  party  and  denied  by  the  other. 
One  party  has,  therefore,  assumed,  by  asserting  the  truth  of  a  con- 
tested fact,  the  affirmative  of  the  issue.  By  so  doing,  he  has,  as  a 
jnatter  of  subsbantive  law  (not  under  a  rule  of  evidence),  undertaken 
the  responsibility  of  resting  the  result  of  the  entire  case  upon  his 
ability  to  produce  in  the  minds  of  the  tribunal,  by  a  certain  required 
preponderance  of  evidence,  an  affirmative  belief  in  the  existence  of 
the  fact  or  facts  which  he  has  asserted  and  his  opponent  has  denied. 
In  other  words,  he  must  prove  his  ease.  He  has  assumed  the  bur- 
den of  establishing  it.  There  is  no  such  burden  on  the  other  side. 
If  that  interest  can  merely  prevent  the  necessary  affirmative  belief 
by  the  party  having  this  burden  of  establishing,  it  succeeds.  All 
this  has  nothing  to  do  with  the  rules  of  evidence.  As  a  matter  of 
pleading  or  substantive  law,  whoever  substantially  has  the  affirma- 
tive of  the  issue  as  determined  by  the  pleadings,  has  the  burden  of 
establishing  his  case. 

"He  who  affirms  must  prove."  Blanchard  v.  Young,  11  Gush. 
341,  345  (1853) ;  MoClure  v.  Pursell,  6  Ind.  330  (1855)  ;  Seavy  v. 
Dearborn,  19  N.  H.  351  (1849) ;  Southworth  v.  Hoag,  42  111.  446 
(1867)  ;  Gizler  v.  Witzel,  82  111.  322  (1876)  ;  Oakes  v.  Harrison,  24 


2762  ■     AJtERICAN   NOTES.  [PAKT   U. 

la.  179  (1867)  ■;  Eoyal  Ins.  Co.  v.  Schwing,  87  Ky.  410  (1888) ;  Scott 
V.  Wood,  81  Cal.  398  (1889)  ;  Heinemann  v.  Heard,  62  N.  Y.  448, 
456  (1875) ;  Clark  v.  Hills,  67  Tex.  141  (1886)  ;  East  Tennessee,  &c. 
E.  R.  V.  Stewart,  13  Lea,  432  (1884)  ;  Estate  of  Ehle,  73  Wis.  445, 
458  (1889)  ;  Eoche  v.  Eraser,  7  Low.  Can.  Eep.  472  (1858)  ;  Lehman 
V.  McQueen,  65  Ala.  670  (1880) ;  McQueen  v.  People's  Bank,  111 
N.  C.  609  (1892)  ;  Kent  v.  White,  27  Ind.  390  (1866) ;  Moffet  v. 
Moffet,  90  la.  442  (1894)  ;  McKenzie  v.  Stretch,  48  111.  App.  410 
(1892) ;  Youn  V.  Lament,  56  Minn.  216  (1894). 

So  where  the  defence  to  a  promissory  note  is  payment,  the  burden 
of  establishing  is  on  the  defendant.  Kendall  v.  Brownson,  47  N.  H. 
186  (1866).  So  where  the  defence  is  the  existence  of  fraud  known 
to  the  plaintiff.  Eeeve  v.  Liverpool,  &c.  Ins.  Co.,  39  Wis.  520 
(1876).  The  same  rules  as  to  the  effect  of  the  pleadings  to  deter- 
mine the  burden  of  establishing  obtain  in  equity,  as  at  law.  Pusey 
V.  Wright,  31  Pa.  St.  387  (1858).  "  In  both,  the  party  maintaining 
the  af&rmative  of  the  issue  has  it  cast  upon  him."  Ibid.  "  It  is  an 
established  rule  of  evidence  in  equity,  that  where  an  answer  which 
is  put  in  issue,  admits  a  fact,  and  insists  upon  a  distinct  fact  by  way 
of  avoidance,  the  fact  admitted  is  established,  but  the  fact  insisted 
upon  must  be  proved ;  otherwise  the  admission  stands  as  if  the  fact 
in  avoidance  had  not  been  averred."  Clements  v.  Moore,  6  Wall. 
299,  315  (1867)  ;  McGhee  Irrigation  Ditch  Co.  v.  Hudson,  85  Tex. 
587  (1893). 

In  what  particular  instances  the  burden  of  establishing  is  on  the 
plaintiff  or  on  the  defendant  is  not  a  question  in  the  law  of  evidence. 
The  affirmative  of  the  issue  may,  as  a  matter  of  pleading,  rest  upon 
the  defendant  when  equally  satisfactory  a  priori  reasoning  would 
place  it  upon  the  defendant.  As  is  said  in  Starratt  v.  Mullen,  148 
Mass.  570  (1889)  :  "  Undoubtedly  many  matters  which,  if  true, 
would  show  that  the  plaintiff  never  had  a  cause  of  action,  or  even 
that  he  never  had  a  valid  contract,  must  be  pleaded  and  proved 
by  the  defendant ;  for  instance,  infancy,  coverture,  or,  probably, 
illegality."  See  also  Sparks  v.  Sparks,  51  Kans.  195  (1893).  But 
with  all  this  the  law  of  evidence  is  not  directly  concerned.  Evi- 
dence takes  up  the  procedure  of  the  trial  where  pleading  leaves  it. 
Indeed  Bentham  says  with  great  truth  (Works,  Vol.  VI.  p.  214)  : 
"  This  topic  .  .  .  onus  probandi  .  .  .  seems  to  belong  rather  to  Proce- 
dure than  to  Evidence."  Evidence  is  limited  to  facts  from  which 
a  judicial  tribunal  may  infer  the  existence  of  a  fact  in  issue.  The 
definition,  therefore,  excludes  mere  argument.  Yet  the  burden  of 
establishing,  fixed  and  unshifting,  lies  upon  the  party  who  has  the 
afiirmative  of  the  issue,  during  the  stage  of  argument,  after  the 
evidence  is  all  in,  and  throughout  much  legal  reasoning,  whether 
relating  to  rules  of  law  or  issue  of  fact.  Therefore  while  burden  of 
proof  concerns  the  law  of  evidence,  it  concerns  it  merely  because 
evidence  is  part  of  the  law  of  procedure. 


CHAP.  in.J  AMEKICAN  NOTES.  2768 

Whete  a  party  has  assumed  without  objection  the  burden  of  es- 
tablishing in  the  trial  court,  he  will  not  be  permitted  to  contend  in 
the  upper  court  that  he  wrongfully  assumed  that  burden.  Benjamin 
V.  Shea,  83  la.  392  (1891). 

The  burden  of  establishing  may  involve  proof  of  negative  aver- 
ments or  facts. 

"  Whilst  the  party  having  the  affirmative  of  the  issue  holds  the 
burden  of  proof,  as  a  general  rule  it  is  not  necessary  that  the  issue 
should  always  be  presented  in  an  affirmative  form.  If  this  were 
requisite,  a  mere  change  in  the  form  of  the  issue  would  change  the 
burden  of  proof,  without  regard  to  the  substance  and  effect  of  the 
issue."     Clark  v.  Hills,  67  Tex.  141  (1886). 

So  in  an  action  for  malicious  prosecution,  the  plaintiff  must  show 
that  the  proceedings  were  instituted  luithout  probable  caixse.  King 
V.  Colvin,  11  E.  I.  582  (1877)  ;  Ames  v.  Snider,  69  111.  376  (1873); 
Smith  V.  Zent,  59  Ind.  362  (1877). 

In  an  action  for  negligence  the  plaintiff  may  be  required  to  show 
that  certain  warnings  were  not  given.  Greany  v.  Long  Island  E.  E., 
101  N.  Y.  419  (1886).  On  a  complaint  against  the  keeper  of  a 
billiard  table  for  allowing  a  minor  to  play  billiards  at  his  table 
without  the  consent  of  his  parent  or  guardian,  the  burden  of  proving 
that  the  parent  or  guardian  did  not  consent  is  on  the  State.  Couyers 
V.  State,  50  Ga.  103  (1873).  So  in  an  action  against  a  surety  on  a 
note,  where  the  surety  has  given  notice  of  his  intention  not  to  con- 
tinue liable,  the  burden  of  proof  is  on  the  plaintiff  to  show  that  the 
money  could  not  have  been  collected  if  suit  had  been  brought  when 
notice  was  given.     Strickler  v.  Burkholder,  47  Pa.  St.  476  (1864). 

In  like  manner,  on  a  bill  in  equity  to  cancel  a  deed,  on  the  ground 
that  it  was  never  executed,  it  is  incumbent  on  the  complainant  to 
prove  the  negative  allegation.  Kerr  v.  Freeman,  33  Miss.  292 
(1857). 

So  in  an  indictment  for  selling  liquor  to  a  slave  without  an  order 
from  his  owner,  it  is  the  duty  of  the  State  to  prove  that  no  order  was 
given.  State  v.  Evans,  5  Jones,  250  (1858).  In  an  indictment  for 
selling  goods  not  of  the  growth,  produce,  or  manufacture  of  the  state, 
the  burden  is  on  the  government  to  prove  this  negative  averment. 
State  V.  Hirsch,  45  Mo.  429  (1870).  So  on  an  indictment  for  selling 
goods  not  the  produce  or  manufacture  of  the  United  States.  Com. 
V.  Samuel,  2  Pick.  103  (1824).  So  where  a  statute  gave  a  civil 
remedy  for  cutting  logs  without  the  owner's  consent,  the  plaintiff 
must  show  affirmatively  the  absence  of  such  consent.  Little  v. 
Thompson,  2  Greenl.  228  (1823).  But  see  to  the  contrary  effect, 
Welsh  V.  State,  11  Tex.  368  (1854). 

But  while  the  onus  of  establishing  may  include  proof  of  negative 
averments,  it  does  not  follow  that  the  same  cogency  of  proof  is  re- 
quired as  in  proving  positive  allegations. 


276*  AMERICAN  NOTES.  [PAET   n. 

On  a  bill  in  equity  for  the  cancellation  of  an  agreement  in  writing 
on  the  ground  that  certain  representations  were  false  and  fraudulent, 
and  the  plaintiff's  burden  of  establishing  involved  proof  of  certain 
negative  averments,  viz. :  that  one  Lea  had  not  invented  a  new  and 
improved  process  for  making  iron  and  steel;  had  wo^  taken  out  a 
caveat  on  the  same,  and  had  not  transferred  the  same  to  a  certain 
company,  the  court  say  :  "  The  degree  of  proof  of  a  negative  allega- 
tion is  seldom  measured  by  that  required  of  an  affirmative  allegation. 
In  some  cases  a  negative  may  be  positively  and  conclusively  proved, 
.  .  .  but  in  many  cases  this  is  impossible,  and  hence  the  amount  of 
proof  required  to  support  the  negative  proposition  and  to  shift  the 
burden  will  vary  according  to  the  circumstances  of  the  case ;  and 
very  slight  evidence  will  often  be  sufficient  to  shift  the  burden  to 
the  party  having  the  greatest  opportunities  of  knowledge  concerning 
the  fact  to  be  inquired  into."  Kelley  v.  Owens  (Cal.),  30  Pac.  Eep. 
696  (1892). 

Where  the  burden  of  establishing  involved  proof  of  a  negative  alle- 
gation, viz.,  that  no  alluvion  existed  at  a  certain  time  susceptible  of 
private  ownership,  the  court  hold  :  "  Inasmuch  as  this  involves  the 
proof  of  a  negative  and  is  an  exception  to  the  general  rule  that  the 
party  holding  the  affirmative  must  prove  it,  demonstrative  evidence 
is  not  required,  and  the  burden  of  proof  may  be  shifted  when  suffi- 
cient facts  are  established  to  raise  a  strong  presumption  in  favor  of 
the  negative."  Succession  of  Delachaise  v.  Maginnis,  44  La.  Ann. 
1043  (1892).  This  extract,  by  the  way,  is  an  excellent  instance  of 
the  common  confusing  of  the  "  burden  of  establishing "  and  the 
"burden  of  evidence.''  The  first  reference  is  apparently  to  the  bur- 
den of  establishing  ;  the  second  to  the  burden  of  evidence.  "  Full 
and  conclusive  proof,  however,  where  a  party  has  the  burden  of 
proving  a  negative,  is  not  required,  but  even  vague  proof,  or  such  as 
renders  the  existence  of  the  negative  probable,  is,  in  some  cases, 
sufficient  to  change  the  burden  to  the  other  party."  Beardstown  i). 
Virginia,  76  111.  34  (1875)  ;  cited  with  approval  in  Vigus  v.  O'Ban- 
non,  118  in.  334  (1886). 

"Where  the  negative  does  not  admit  of  direct  proof,  or  the  facts 
lie  more  immediately  within  the  knowledge  of  the  defendant,"  the 
party  within  whose  knowledge  the  proof  is,  is  required  to  produce  evi- 
dence of  the  affirmative.     U.  S.  v.  Hay  ward,  2  Gall.  485,  498  (1816). 

So  in  an  action  for  a  penalty  in  neglecting,  ivithout  excuse  from 
the  judge  of  probate,  to  probate  a  will,  it  was  held  that  the  onus 
was  on  the  plaintiff  to  establish  the  negative  averment  of  lack  of 
excuse.     Smith  v.  Moore,  6  Greenl.  274  (1830). 

Probably  the  onus  of  the  pa.rty  having  the  burden  of  establishing 
is  relieved  of  the  proof  of  these  facts  because  of  the  presumption 
that  suppressed  evidence  is  unfavorable  to  the  one  who  declines  to 
produce  it ;  a  feeling  embodied  in  the  maxim,  omnia  contra  spolia- 


CHAP.  III.J  AMERICAN  NOTES.  276" 

torem.  Lovell  v.  Payne,  30  La.  Ann.,  Pt  I.,  511  (1878)  ;  Great 
Western  E.  R.  v.  Bacon,  30  111.  347  (1863). 

"  Where  it  is  as  easy  for  the  plaintiff  to  prove  the  negative  as  it  is 
for  the  defendant  to  disprove  it,  then  the  burthen  of  proof  must  rest 
upon  him,  as  that  the  place  where  the  animal  was  killed  was  not  in 
a  town  or  village,  or  was  not  more  than  five  miles  from  a  settlement ; 
but  where  the  means  of  proving  the  negative  are  not  within  the 
power  of  the  plaintiff,  but  all  the  proof  on  the  subject  is  within  the 
control  of  the  defendant,  who,  if  the  negative  is  not  true,  can  disprove 
it  at  once,  there  the  law  presumes  the  truth  of  the  negative  averment, 
from  the  fact  that  the  defendant  withholds  or  does  not  produce  the 
proof,  which  is  in  his  hands  if  it  exists,  that  the  negative  is  not  true. 
In  other  words,  the  burthen  of  proof  is  thrown  upon  the  defendant 
to  prove  the  affirmative  against  the  negative  averment."  Great 
Western  R.  E.  v.  Bacon,  30  111.  347  (1863). 

Pacts  well  known  to  other  Pakty.  —  The  rule  requiring  proof 
of  essential  negative  facts  by  him  who  has  the  burden  of  establishing 
is  especially  modified  where  such  proof  includes  facts  difficult  of 
proof  and  peculiarly  within  the  knowledge  of  the  other  party. 

Thus  where  the  defendant  is  charged  with  the  commission  of  an 
act  without  a  license  or  other  authority  of  law,  as  the  fact  of  such 
license  or  authority  being  one  peculiarly  within  the  knowledge  of 
the  defendant,  he  may  be  called  upon  to  prove  it.  State  v.  Morrison, 
3  Dev.  299  (1831)  ;  Haskill  v.  Com.  3  B.  Mon.  342  (1843)  ;  State  v. 
Crowell,  25  Me.  171  (1846)  ;  Shearer  v.  State,  7  Blackf.  99  (1844) ; 
Schmidt  v.  State,  14  Mo.  137  (1851)  ;  Wheat  v.  State,  6  Mo.  455 
(1840). 

On  an  indictment  for  selling  intoxicating  liquor,  not  being  an  agent 
appointed  for  the  sale  of  the  same,  it  is  not  incumbent  upon  the 
government  to  prove  the  negative  averment ;  but  if  the  necessary 
facts  exist,  the  onus  is  on  the  defendant  to  introduce  evidence  to 
prove  them.  State  v.  Shaw,  35  N.  H.  217  (1857).  On  an  indict- 
ment for  keeping  a  ferry  without  a  license,  the  same  rule  is  applied. 
Wheat  V.  State,  6  Mo.  455  (1840).  So  on  an  indictment  against  a 
physician  for  practising  without  a  license.  Williams  v.  People,  121 
111.  84  (1887). 

So  in  an  action  against  a  railroad  company,  under  a  statute,  for 
killing  stock,  the  burden  of  establishing  is  not  on  the  plaintiff  to 
prove  the  averment  that  there  was  no  contract  between  the  company 
and  the  owner  of '  the  land  that  the  owner  should  fence.  Great 
Western  E.  R.  v.  Bacon,  30  111.  347  (1863). 

"  When  a  fact  is  peculiarly  within  the  knowledge  of  a  party,  the 
burden  is  on  him  to  prove  such  fact  whether  the  proposition  be 
affirmative  or  negative."  Robinson  v.  Robinson,  51  111.  App.  317 
(1893)  ;  Clapp  v.  Ellington,  87  Hun,  542  (1895). 

Where  the  plaintiff  is  the  party  to  whose  case  the  existence  of  a 


276^  AMEBICAN  NOTES.  [PAET  II. 

license  is  essential,  he  must  prove  it.  For  example,  in  a  civil  action 
for  liquors  sold.  Bliss  v.  Brainard,  41  N.  H.  256  (1860)  ;  Solomon 
V.  Dreschler,  4  Minn.  278  (1860). 

To  the  contrary  effect,  see  Wilson  v.  Melvin,  13  Gray,  73  (1859). 
"  There  is  no  legal  presumption  that  the  sale  is  unlawful,  and  there 
should  hardly  be,  in  favor  of  a  defendant  who  has  himself  joined  in 
the  contract.  As  against  the  Commonwealth,  the  legislature  have 
required  that  the  de'fendant  in  a  criminal  prosecution  shall  prove 
the  authority  under  which  he  acts,  when  charged  with  a  violation  of 
the  statutes  prohibiting  the  unlicensed  sale  of  intoxicating  liquors  ; 
but  they  have  imposed  no  such  obligation  upon  parties  who  seek  the 
enforcement  of  contracts."  Ibid.  So  where  the  defendant  sets  up 
the  illegality  of  such  a  contract,  it  is  for  him  to  establish  it,  even  if 
so  doing  includes  the  proof  of  negative  averments.  Craig  v.  Proctor, 
6  E.  I.  647  (1860). 

The  same  result  is  reached  by  statute  in  Massachusetts.  Pub. 
Stats.  Ch.  214,  Sect.  12.  ^  Under  this  section  it  has  been  held,  speak- 
ing of  the  licensee,  "  If  he  be  invested  with  that  authority  only  in 
case  certain  circumstances  exist,  it  is  for  the  party  relying  on  the 
license  to  prove  the  existence  of  the  circumstances."  Com.  v.  Towle, 
138  Mass.  490  (1885).  Therefore,  in  case  of  a  sale  on  Sunday,  it  is 
necessary  to  show  that  the  persons  sold  to  were  guests  of  the 
licensee's  hotel,  such  sales  only  being  authorized  by  the  license. 

Burden  or  Establishing  in  Cbiminal  Cases.  —  The  pleadings 
in  a  criminal  case  place  the  burden  of  establishing  upon  the  govern- 
ment as  to  all  the  essential  ingredients  of  the  crime  charged.  State 
V.  Patterson,  45  Vt.  308  (1873).  Shafer  v.  State,  7  Tex.  App.  239 
(1879)  ;  Com.  v.  McKie,  1  Gray,  61  (1854) :  "The  burden  is  on  the 
Commonwealth  to  prove  all  that  is  necessary  to  constitute  the 
crime  of  murder."  Com.  v.  Eddy,  7  Gray,  583  (1856);  People  v. 
Garbutt,  17  Mich.  9  (1868). 

So  of  insanity  in  a  criminal  case.  As  the  court  say  on  a  trial  for 
murder,  "  The  prosecution  takes  upon  itself  the  burden  of  establish- 
ing not  only  the  killing,  but  also  the  malicious  intent  in  every  case. 
There  is  no  such  thing  in  the  law  as  a  separation  of  the  ingredients 
of  the  offence,  so  as  to  leave  a  part  to  be  established  by  the  prosecu- 
tion, while  as  to  the  rest  the  defendant  takes  upon  himself  the 
burden  of  proving  a  negative.  The  idea  that  the  burden  of  proof 
shifts  in  these  cases  is  unphilosophical,  and  at  war  with  fundamental 
principles  of  criminal  law."  People  v.  Garbutt,  17  Mich.  9,  21 
(1868)  ;  State  v.  Crawford,  11  Kaus.  32  (1873);  Fife  v.  Com.,  29  Pa. 
St.  429  (1857). 

In  a  criminal  case,  where  the  defence  of  alibi  was  relied  on,  the 
court  say  that  if  they  are  to  construe  a  ruling  of  the  trial  judge, 
that  by  evoking  this  defence,  "the  prisoner  changed  the  burthen  of 
proof  under  his  plea  of  not  guilty,  and  waived  his  right  under  that 


CHAP,   ni.]  AMERICAN  NOTES.  276' 

plea,  to  demand  from  the  Commonwealth  full  proof  of  his  guilt,  we 
should  be  bound  to  say  that  it  was  a  cruel  and  monstrous  misappre- 
hension of  the  law.  .  .  .  But  it  is  very  clear  that  a  resort  to  that 
kind  of  evidence  neither  changes  the  burthen  of  proof  on  the  other 
questions  in  the  cause,  nor  in  any  manner  entitles  the  Common- 
wealth to  a  verdict  against  the  prisoner  without  proof  of  his  guilt 
beyond  reasonable  doubt."     Kfe  v.  Com.  29  Pa.  St.  429  (1857). 

In  a  Massachusetts  case  for  arson  where  the  defence  of  alibi  was 
also  relied  upon,  the  court  sustain  a  ruling  which,  indeed,  is  correct, 
though  using  the  phrase  "  burden  of  proof"  indiscriminately  as  des- 
ignating the  burden  of  introducing  evidence  to  support  the  claim 
of  alibi  (which  clearly  rested  on  the  defendant  as  soon  as  the  gov- 
ernment had  made  out  a  prima  facie  case),  and  the  burden  of 
establishing  that  the  defendant  was  guilty  (which  at  no  time  left 
the  government).  "  The  proposition  was,  in  substance,  that  if  the 
defendant  sought  to  establish  the  fact  that  he  was  at  a  particular 
place  at  a  particular  time,  the  burden  of  proof  was  upon  him.  But 
he  (the  trial  judge)  modified  this  statement  in  respect  to  its  bearing 
upon  the  burden  of  proof  which  was  upon  the  government  to 
establish  the  alleged  fact  that  the  defendant  was  present  at  the  fire. 
The  substance  of  the  whole  ruling  was,  that  if  the  evidence  of  the 
defendant  which  tended  to  prove  an  alibi  was  such  that,  taken 
together  with  the  other  evidence,  the  jury  were  left  in  reasonable 
doubt  as  to  whether  the  defendant  was  present  at  the  alleged  fire, 
they  should  acquit  hiin.  We  cannot  see  that  he  has  any  ground  to 
object  to  this  ruling,  for  it  left  the  evidence  which  tended  to  prove 
the  alibi,  even  if  it  failed  to  establish  it,  to  have  its  full  effect  in 
bringing  into  doubt  the  evidence  tending  to  prove  the  defendant's 
presence  at  the  fire."  Com.  v.  Choate,  105  Mass.  451  (1870).  To 
the  same  effect  see  Briceland  v.  Com.,  74  Pa.  St.  463  (1873).  "  There 
is  no  shifting  of  the  burden  of  proof.  It  remains  upon  the  State 
throughout  the  trial.  The  evidence  may  shift  from  one  side  to  the 
other.  The  state  may  establish  such  facts  as  must  result  in  a  con- 
viction, unless  the  presumption  they  raise  be  met  by  evidence,  but 
still  the  burden  of  proof  is  on  the  State  to  establish  the  guilt  of  the 
accused  beyond  a  reasonable  doubt."  State  v.  Wingo,  6G  Mo.  181 
(1877). 

To  the  contrary  effect,  that  when  the  defendant  in  a  criminal  case 
relies  on  the  justification  of  self-defence,  he  must  prove  the  same  by 
a  fair  preponderance  of  the  evidence,  see  People  v.  Schryver,  42 
N".Y.  1  (1870). 

Proceedings  without  Pleadings.  —  Where  the  legal  investiga- 
tion is  of  such  a  nature  that  there  are  no  pleadings,  the  analogy  of 
pleading  is  so  far  followed  that  the  burden  of  establishing  lies  upon 
him  who  asserts  the  affirmative  of  the  issue  as  determined  by  the 
nature  of  the  investigation. 


276^  AMEEICAJSr   NOTES.  [PART   II. 

As  the  party  offering  a  will  for  probate  impliedly  affirms  that  the 
will  "was  executed  with  the  requisite  formalities  by  one  of  full  age 
and  sound  mind,  he  must  prove  it."  The  onus  of  establishing  is 
therefore  on  him  throughout.  This  burden  is  not  shifted  by  evi- 
dence of  sanity  by  the  subscribing  witnesses.  Crowninshield  v. 
Crowninshield,  2  Gray,  524.  (1854) ;  Comstock  v.  Hadlyme  Ecclesi- 
astical Society,  8  Conn.  254  (1830);  Ware  v.  Ware,  8  Greenl.  42 
(1831). 

The  Burden  of  Establishing  does  not  Shift. — It  is  hardly 
necessary  to  say  that  this  burden  of  establishing  a  case  does  not 
shift.  It  cannot  shift,  simply  because  the  issue  has  been  fixed  once 
for  all  by  the  pleadings,  and  the  rules  of  pleading  do  not  permit  it 
to  be  altered  during  the  progress  of  a  trial  on  those  pleadings. 
Wright  V.  Wright,  139  Mass.  177  (1885).  "  We  understand  the  doc- 
trine to  be  well  settled  in  this  Commonwealth,  that  the  burden  of 
proof  never  shifts  ;  and  we  think,  that  in  the  case  we  are  discussing, 
and  in  the  case  at  bar,  the  burden  to  show  negligence  was  upon  the 
plaintiffs  from  the  beginning,  and  remained  on  them  throughout  the 
trial."  Willett  v.  Rich,  142  Mass.  356  (1886);  Aulls  v.  Young,  98 
Mich.  231  (1893). 

In  this  sense,  it  is  true  that  "  a  prima  facie  case  does  not  change 
the  burden  of  proof."  Blanchard  v.  Young,  11  Gush.  341,  345  (1853). 
In  an  action  of  contract  on  the  warranty  of  the  endorsement  on  a 
promissory  note,  the  defendant  set  up  that  he  was  acting  as  a  broker 
in  the  negotiation  of  the  note,  and  that  the  plaintiff  knew  the  fact. 
The  plaintiff  asked  for  a  ruling  that  the  burden  of  proof  was  on  the 
defendant  to  satisfy  the  jury  of  these  facts.  Held:  that  such  an 
instruction  was  rightly  refused.  "  Although  it  was  incumbent  upon 
the  defendant  to  establish  the  truth  of  any  fact  relied  upon  by  him 
to  overcome  the  prima  facie  case  which  the  plaintiff  had  made  out, 
yet  there  was  no  change  in  the  burden  of  proof  in  a  legal  sense. 
This  defence  was  not  a  confession  and  avoidance.  It  was  indeed  an 
assertion  of  new  and  distinct  facts ;  but  it  tended  to  establish  the 
negative  of  the  very  proposition  upon  which  alone  the  plaintiff  could 
recover ;  namely,  that  his  contract  was  with  the  defendant  in  the 
suit."     Wilder  v.  Cowles,  100  Mass.  487  (1868). 

It  is  thought  that  a  certain  amount  of  ambiguity  in  the  use  of  the 
phrase  "burden  of  proof,"  lies  in  the  fact  that  under  the  statute 
laws  of  many  of  the  states  of  the  American  Union,  there  are  no 
such  things  as  pleadings,  —  in  the  scientific  sense.  The  defendant  is 
allowed  to  set  up  some  kind  of  a  general  issue  and  introduce,  under 
that  traverse,  a  number  of  affirmative  defences  on  which,  in  a  more 
scientific  system  of  pleading,  the  burden  would  be  on  him.  For 
example,  under  a  general  issue  to  a  declaration  charging  negligence, 
the  defendant,  it  has  been  held,  is  entitled  to  give  evidence  of 
contributory  negligence.     Indianapolis  &c.  E.  R.  v.  Horst,  93  U.  S. 


CHAP,   in.j  AMERICAJjf  NOTES.  276' 

291  (1876).  Under  these  circumstances,  the  burden  of  proof  is  said 
to  be  upon  the  defendant  to  establish  the  defence  relied  upon  by  a 
fair  preponderance  of  the  evidence.  In  other  words,  he  has  the 
burden  of  establishing  that  issue.  As  a  matter  of  common-law 
pleading,  the  defence  of  contributory  negligence  is  set  up  by  an 
affirmative  plea.     Stone  v.  Hunt,  94  Mo.  475  (1887). 

It  may  plausibly  be  said  that  in  cases  like  Indianapolis  &c.  R.  E. 
V.  Horst  (ubi  supra),  the  burden  of  establishing  changes,  or,  as  it  is 
said,  shifts.  Color  is  given  to  this  suggestion  by  the  fact  that  while, 
on  the  record,  the  affirmative  of  the  issue  seems  to  be  upon  the 
plaintiff,  after  the  affirmative  defence  of  contributory  negligence  is 
set  up,  the  burden  of  establishing  it,  by  a  fair  preponderance  of  the 
evidence,  is  upon  the  defendant.  This  seeming  exception  to  the 
rule  that  the  burden  of  establishing  does  not  change,  exists  in 
appearance  only.  The  fact  seems  to  be  that  the  parties  are  not 
really  at  issue  on  the  allegations  of  the  record,  and  only  become  so 
when  the  defendant  states  his  real  defence  in  the  evidence.  In 
other  words,  the  defendant  is  allowed  to  raise  the  issue  by  his  evi- 
dence, instead  of  in  his  pleading.  The  real  issue  in  Indianapolis 
&c.  R.  R.  V.  Horst  was  one  of  contributory  negligence,  and  on  this 
defence  the  affirmative  was  on  the  defendant.  Under  a  scientific 
system  of  pleading,  this  issue  would  have  been  revealed  before  the 
'close  of  the  pleadings,  and  the  burden  of  establishing  definitely 
placed  upon  the  defendant.  Under  the  system  of  pleading  in  use  in 
Indianapolis  &c.  R.  R.  v.  Horst  (ubi  supra),  the  defendant  was 
accorded  the  privilege  of  delaying  the  time  at  which  he  should  set 
up  liis  real  affirmative  defence  until  the  record  pleadings  had  closed 
and  the  trial  begun.  Another  instance  may  be  found  in  McCloskey 
V.  Davis,  8  Ind.  App.  190  (1893),  where  the  court  say :  "  When  a 
general  denial  is  pleaded,  all  defences  may  be  proved  under  the 
issues  thus  formed,  except  a  set-off  or  counter  claim." 

(2)  Burden  of  Evidence.  —  The  duty  of  introducing  evidence 
to  prove  or  prevent  proof  of  facts  in  issue  is  not,  like  the  burden  of 
establishing,,  a  resultant  of  the  pleadings.  Its  position,  as  between 
the  parties,  is  determined,  not  by  the  state  of  the  pleadings,  but  by 
the  logical  state  of  the  case.  The  issue  being  fixed,  the  logical 
interest  of  one^  party  is  to  produce  an  affirmative  conviction  on  the 
part  of  the  tribunal.  It  is  the  object  of  the  other  party  to  prevent 
it.  Such  a  state  of  the  evidence  as  would,  if  undisputed,  produce 
such  affirmative  conviction,  constitutes  a  prima  facie  case.  It  merely 
repeats  the  statement,  therefore,  in  another  form,  to  say  that  the 
^  interest  of  one  party  is  to  establish  such  a  prima  facie  case,  and  of 
the  other  party  to  destroy  it,  either  by  establishing  a  prima  facie  case 
of  his  own,  or  by  reducing  the  probative  force  of  the  opposing  case 
below  the  required  standard.  Should  this  effort  succeed,  the  neces- 
sary consequence  is  that  the  burden  or  necessity  rests  on  the  first 


276^"  AMERICAN  NOTES.  [pAET  II. 

pleader  to  introduce  additional  evidence  with  a  view  to  strengthening 
his  former  proof  into  a  prima  facie  ease,  either  by  disproving  the 
facts  alleged  against  it,  or  by  proving  additional  facts.  If,  when 
the  evidence  on  both  sides  is  all  in,  the  pleader  who  has  the  aifirma- 
tive  of  the  issue  remains  with  what  the  tribunal  considers  the 
equivalent  of  a  prima  facie  case,  he  succeeds  ;  otherwise,  not.  The 
necessity  for  having  the  final  tip  of  the  scale  in  his  favor  has  not 
changed  since  the  pleadings  placed  it  on  him,  however  many  times 
the  probative  scales  may  have  changed  in  their  balance.  "  When 
upon  all  the  facts  the  case  is  left  in  equipoise,  the  party  afBrming 
must  fail."     Oaks  v.  Harrison,  24  la.  179  (1868). 

The  Bueden  of  Evidence  Shifts. — It  follows  from  what  has 
been  said  that  this  burden  of  introducing  evidence  to  prove  or  dis- 
prove a  2}>'ima  facie  case  may,  and  frequently  does,  change  from  one 
side  to  the  other.'  A  fair  test  of  where  it  rests  at  any  particular 
stage  of  the  case  is  to  answer  the  question  :  Against  whom  would  the 
tribunal  decide  if  no  further  evidence  were  introduced  ?  Applying 
this  test,  it  is  obvious  that  at  the  opening  of  the  case  the  burden  of 
establishing  and  the  burden  of  evidence  rest  on  the  same  person. 
Vriets  v.  Hagge,  8  Pa.  163,  192  (1859).  Upon  the  establishment  by 
him  of  a  prima  facie  case,  while  the  burden  of  establishing  remains, 
the  burden  of  evidence  is  obviously  shifted.  Powers  v.  Eussell,  13 
Pick.  69,  77  (1832) ;  Tolson  v.  Inland,  &c.  Coasting  Co.,  6  Mackey,  ' 
39  (1887)  ;  Penitentiary  Co.  v.  Gordon,  85  Ga.  159  (1890)  ;  Ketchum 
V.  Araer.  &c.  Exp.  Co.,  52  Mo.  390  (1873).  "  The  two  burdens  are 
distinct  things.  One  may  shift  back  and  forth  with  the  ebb  and 
flow  of  the  testimony.  The  other  remains  with  the  party  upon 
whom  it  is  cast  by  the  pleadings,  —  that  is  to  say,  with  the  party 
who  has  the  affirmative  of  the  issue."  Scott  v.  Wood,  81  Cal.  398 
(1889.) 

"During  the  progress  of  a  trial  it  often  happens  that  a  party 
gives  evidence  tending  to  establish  his  allegation,  sufficient  it  may 
be  to  establish  it  prima  facie,  and  it  is  sometimes  said  that  the 
burden  of  proof  is  then  shifted.  All  that  is  meant  by  this  is,  that 
there  is  a  necessity  of  evidence  to  answer  the  prima  facie  case,  or  it 
will  prevail,  but  the  burden  of  maintaining  the  affirmative  of  the 
issue  involved  in  the  action  is  upon  the  party  alleging  the  fact 
which  constitutes  the  issue,  and  this  burden  remains  throughout  the 
trial."  Heinemann  v.  Heard,  62  N.  Y.  448,  455  (1875).  The  su- 
preme court  of  Texas,  after  saying  that  the  fact  that  the  negative 
form  of  the  issue  does  not  determine  the  burden  of  proving,  add, 
"  Much  less  does  the  fact  that  a  defendant  is  forced  to  maintain  the 
affirmative  of  some  fact,  in  disproving  the  plaintiff's  case,  shift  upon 
him  the  burden  of  proof."  Clark  v.  Hills,  67  Tex.  141  (1886)  ;  Small 
V.  Clewley,  62  Me.  155  (1873) ;  Jones  v.  Simpson,  116  U.  S.  609 
(1885);  Harris  v.  Harris,  154  Pa.  St.  501  (1893). 


CHAP.  III.]  AMERICAN  NOTES.  276" 

Where  a  deed  ^^rima  facie  correct  was  put  in  evidence  by  the 
plaintiffs  in  aid  of  their  title,  the  burden  of  introducing  evidence  to 
show  a  forgery  is  on  the  defendant.  "  The  appellees  having  made  a 
prima  facie  case  of  the  genuineness  of  the  instrument  the  burden 
of  proof  was  cast  upon  the  intervener  to  rebut  this."  Smith  v. 
Gillum,  80  Tex.  120  (1891).  In  an  action  for  negligently  over- 
driving a  horse  the  court  say :  "  A  prima  facie  case  was  made  by 
the  introduction  of  evidence  tending  to  prove  that  the  horse,  at  the 
time  of  the  delivery  to  the  defendant,  was  apparently  in  good  con- 
dition. If  the  evidence  had  closed  at  this  point,  the  plaintiff  would 
have  been  entitled  to  recover,  provided  the  jurors  were  satisfied 
from  its  evidence  that  the  horse  was  in  a  healthy  condition  at  the 
time  of  its  delivery  to  defendant.  Therefore,  at  this  stage  of  the 
proceeding,  the  burden  of  evidence  was  cast  on  the  defendant  to  show 
by  some  substantial  evidence  that  he  exercised  ordinary  care  in 
the  use  of  the  animal.  When  this  burden  was  met,  then  the  final 
question  for  the  jury  was  whether  the  whole  evidence  preponderated 
in  favor  of  the  plaintiff  as  to  the  constitutive  facts  of  its  cause  of 
action,  i.  e.,  that  the  defendant  was  negligent  in  the  use  of  the  horse, 
and  that  such  negligence  was  the  proximate  cause  of  its  death.  The 
burden  of  proving  these  issues  by  a  preponderance  of  evidence  was 
imposed  on  the  plaintiff  by  the  pleadings,  and  we  can  conceive  of  no 
principle,  recognized  in  our  code  of  civil  procedure,  that  would  re- 
lieve the  plaintiff  of  this  onus."  Marshall  Livery  Co.  v.  McKelvy, 
55  Mo.  App.  240  (1893). 

"  In  every  case  in  which  there  is  prima  facie  evidence  of  any 
right  existing  in  any  person,  the  burden  of  proof  is  always  on  the 
person  or  party  calling  such  right  in  question."  Walker  v.  Detroit, 
&c.  R.  R.,  47  Mich.  338,  351  (1882). 

So  where  a  plaintiff  claims  an  easement  by  prescription,  the 
onus  of  proving  the  easement  claimed  is  on  him.  When  the 
necessary  facts  are  shown,  the  prima  facie  case  is  established.  If 
the  defendant's  position  be  that  he  was  under  a  disability  at  the 
time  of  the  user  claimed  to  be  adverse,  the  onus  of  introducing  evi- 
dence to  prove  such  disability  is  on  the  defendant.  Davidson  v. 
Nicholson,  59  Ind.  411  (1877). 

So  far  as  proof  of  particular  facts  goes,  it  is  undoubtedly  true  that 
the  party  whose  case  requires  proof  of  any  particular  fact  is  under 
the  onus  of  introducing  evidence  to  prove  it.  Lehman  Bros.  v. 
McQueen,  65  Ala.  570  (1880);  Clements  v.  Moore,  6  Wall,  299,  315 
(1867) ;  Freeh  v.  Philadelphia,  &c.  R.  R.,  39  Md.  574  (1873). 

If  such  particular  fact,  however,  is  involved  in  the  proof  of  the 
affirmative  of  the  issue  in  the  case,  it  is  sufficient  for  the  party 
not  having  the  burden  of  establishing,  to  create  an  equipoise  or 
reasonable  doubt,  according  as  the  case  may  be  civil  or  criminal. 

As  an  instance  of  the  ambiguity  arising  from  the  use  of  the  term, 


27612  AMERICAN   NOTES.  [PAET   H. 

"  burden  of  proof,"  to  indicate  the  burden  of  introducing  evidence 
to  prove  particular  facts,  see  Burton  v.  Blin,  23  Vt.  151  (1851),  where 
the  learned  judge  (Chief  Justice  Eedfield)  says  :  "  As  a  general  rule, 
it  is  fair  to  say,  that  the  burden  of  proof  rests  upon  both  parties,  to 
make  out  their  own  part  of  the  case." 

Presumptions  op  Law.  —  It  is  said  that  "  presumptions  of  law 
shift  the  burden  of  proof."  This  is  not  true  of  the  burden  of  estab- 
lishing. It  may  be  quite  correct  as  to  the  burden  of  evidence,  if  the 
presumption  in  question  covers  a  fact  in  evidence.  As  to  such  fact, 
there  is  a  levanien  probationis  in  favor  of  the  party  having  the  onus. 
A  presumption  of  law  is  a  fact  to  be  proved,  rather  than  evidence 
to  prove  a  fact. 

As  has  been  said,  the  burden  of  evidence  is,  at  first,  on  the  party 
who  has  the  burden  of  establishing,  and  afterwards  on  the  party  who 
has  to  meet  an  amount  of  adverse  evidence  equivalent  to  a  prima 
facie  case.  A  presumption  of  law  as  to  fact  covered  by  it  estab- 
lishes a  prima  facie  case.  That  is  its  precise  object  and  effect.  It 
follows  that  the  party  who  is  able  to  prove  the  existence  of  a  pre- 
sumption of  law  in  his  favor  has,  in  so  doing,  made  out  a  prima  facie 
case  as  to  the  fact  covered.  The  burden  of  disproving  it  is  cast  on 
the  opposing  interest.  In  other  words,  the  burden  of  evidence  is 
shifted.  When  conflicting  evidence  on  the  point  covered  by  the 
presumption  of  law  is  gone  into  on  the  initiative  of  the  opposing 
interest,  the  presumption  of  law  is  functus  officio,  as  such.  The 
presumption  of  fact  on  which  it  is  founded  loses  its  prima  facie  value 
as  a  levamen  probationis,  but  retains  any  probative  force. 

So  in  an  action  on  a  promissory  note,  where  the  defence  is  lack  of 
consideration,  the  court  charged  that  the  burden  of  proof  was  on  the 
defendant  to  prove  such  lack  of  consideration.  .  Held,  that  this  was 
erroneous.  "  In  one  sense,  a  burden  of  proof  would  be  upon  the  de- 
fendant a  particular  burden,  to  rebut  the  prima  facie  case  made  by 
the  production  of  a  genuine  note,  but  the  general  burden  of  proof 
was  upon  the  plaintiff  to  show  a  consideration  for  the  notes,  and 
that  burden  does  not  shift.  .  .  .  Here  the  plaintiff  declares,  in  his 
writ,  that  the  notes  were  given  for  value.  If  not  so  given,  they 
were  not  the  contracts  upon  which  the  defendant  could  be  legally 
held.  The  plaintiff  is  required  to  prove  this  essential  allegation. 
He  can  rely  on  the  presumption  which  arises  from  the  note  itself. 
But  there  being  other  evidence  on  both  sides,  which  has  a  bearing 
upon  the  question  of  consideration,  the  burden  remains  upon  the 
plaintiff  upon  all  the  evidence  produced,  including  the  note  itself 
and  the  presumption  that  arises  from  it,  to  establish  what  he,  in  the 
declaration  in  his  writ,  has  necessarily  alleged."  Small  v.  Clewley, 
62  Me.  155  (1873 ;  Atlas  Bank  v.  Doyle,  9  R.  I.  76  (1868)  ;  Manistee 
Bank  v.  Seymour,  64  Mich.  59  (1887)  ;  Wilcox  v.  Henderson,  64 
Ala.  635  (1879)  ;  Cofan  v.  Grand  Eapids,  &c.  Co.  136  N.  Y.  655 


CHAP.  III.]  AMEEICAJSr  NOTES.  2761^ 

(1893)  ;  Kitner  v.  Whitlock,  88  111.  513  (1878)  ;  Temple  Street 
Cable  E.  R.  v.  Hellinan,  103  Cal.  634  (1894). 

A  fair  instance  of  the  effect  of  a  presumption  of  law  in  shifting 
the  burden  of  evidence  may  be  seen  in  the  defence  of  insanity  in 
criminal  causes.  According  to  the  better  opinion  the  burden  is  on  the 
government  to  prove  sanity — beyond  a  reasonable  doubt.  State  v. 
Jones,  60  N.  H.  369,  400  (1871)  ;  People  v.  Garbutt,  17  Mich.  9 
(1868)  ;  State  v.  Crawford,  11  Kans.  32  (1873)  ;  Com.  v.  Eddy,  7 
Gray,  583  (1856). 

At  the  opening  of  the  trial  the  burden  of  proving  the  defendant 
guilty  rests  on  the  government.  The  burden  of  introducing  evi- 
dence of  the  facts  necessary  to  sustain  that  burden  of  proving,  in 
other  words  the  establishment  of  a  prima  facie  case,  is  also  on  the 
government. 

But  to  make  out  such  a  prima  facie  case,  so  far  as  sanity  is  con- 
cerned, the  government  is  not  required  to  produce  affirmative  evi- 
dence as  part  of  its  original  case.  It  is  a  presumption  of  law  that 
all  men  are  sane. 

If  the  accused  rests  his  defence  on  the  claim  that  he  is  insane,  and 
there  is  no  other  evidence  in  the  case,  the  burden  of  evidence  is  on 
him  to  introduce  evidence  to  that  effect.  If  he  is  silent,  the  pre- 
sumption of  law  prevails.  It  thus  has  shifted  the  burden  of  evi- 
dence from  the  government  to  the  accused.  But  the  burden  of 
establishing  the  defendant  guilty  has  not  shifted.  If  the  accused 
weakens  the  government's  prima  facie  case  by  raising  a  reasona- 
ble doubt  as  to  his  sanity,  the  burden  of  introducing  evidence  to 
strengthen  the  government's  quantum  of  proof  to  the  equivalent  of 
a  prima  facie  case  now  rests  on  the  government,  —  who  may  intro- 
duce affirmative  evidence  of  sanity.  In  so  doing,  while  the  prima 
facie  effect  of  tlxe  presumption  of  law  as  a  levamen  probationis  is 
gone,  the  government  is  entitled  to  the  full  probative  effect  of  the 
presumption  of  fact  that  the  accused  is  sane,  because  men  generally 
are. 

When  all  the  evidence  is  in  on  the  issue  of  sanity,  the  burden  of 
establishing  still  continuing  to  rest  on  the  government,  if  the  accused 
has  succeeded  in  preventing  the  government  from  establishing  the 
equivalent  of  a  prima  facie  case,  by  raising  a  reasonable  doubt  as  to 
his  sanity,  he  must  be  acquitted.  State  v.  Jones,  50  N.  H.  369,  400 
(1871)  ;  People  v.  Garbutt,  17  Mich.  9  (1868)  ;  State  v.  Crawford, 
11  Kans.  32  (1873). 

Presumptions  of  law  may  be  established  by  the  legislature  pre- 
scribing that  certain  facts  shall  establish  a  prima  facie  case. 

Like  other  presumptions  of  law,  the  presumptions  so  created  do 
not  operate  to  alter  the  burden  of  establishing,  but  transfer  to  the 
opposite  party  the  onus  of  introducing  evidence  to  meet  the  prima 
facie  case  they  establish.     While  the  party  having  the  burden  of 


276"  AMERICAN   NOTES.  [PART   II. 

establishing  is  excused  from  going  forward  in  the  first  instance  when 
there  is  a  presumption  of  law  in  his  favor,  he  is  by  no  means  there- 
by excused  from  the  necessity  of  establishing  that  fact  if  disputed. 
Com.  V.  Heath,  11  Gray,  303  (1858). 

Thus,  v/hen  an  auditor's  report  is  made  prima  facie  evidence  by 
statute  for  the  party  in  whose  favor  it  is.  "  The  auditor's  report,  it 
is  true,  is  only  prima  facie  evidence,  and  does  not  change  the  burden 
of  proof,  but  the  plaintiff  may  in  the  first  instance  rest  his  case  upon 
it,  and,  if  it  is  attempted  to  control  or  impeach  it  by  other  evidence 
offered  by  the  defendants,  may  be  permitted  to  put  in  evidence  in 
reply,  in  support  of  his  own  case."  Brewer  v.  Housatonic  E.  E.  Co., 
104  Mass.  593  (1870)  ;  Shepardson  v.  Perkins,  60  K  H.  76  (1880)  ; 
Blodgett  V.  Cummings,  60  N.  H.  115  (1880).  So  of  the  assessment  of 
value  by  appraisers  appointed  under  a  statute.  Railroad  v.  Crider, 
91  Tenn.  489  (1892). 

Such  prima  facie  effect  may  be  given  to  certain  evidence,  by  stat- 
ute, not  only  in  civil  but  in  criminal  cases. 

Thus  the  law  may  provide  that  the  act  of  a  physician  in  prescrib- 
ing whiskey  is  prima  facie  a  violation  of  the  "local  option"  law. 
Com.  V.  Minor,  88  Ky.  422  (1889). 

Right  to  Open  and  Close.  —  This  right  is  rather  a  rule  of 
practice  and  procedure  than  one  involved  in  the  burden  of  proof. 
As  a  rule,  however,  the  party  having  the  burden  of  establishing  has 
the  right  to  open  and  close.  Seavy  v.  Dearborn,  19  N.  H.  351  (1849) ; 
Royal  Ins.  Co.  v.  Schwing,  87  Ky.  410  (1888) ;  Ware  v.  Ware,  8 
Greenleaf,  42  (1831)  ;  Gaul  v.  Fleming,  10  Ind.  253  (1858)  ;  Norris 
V.  Ins.  Co.,  3  Yeates,  84  (1800).  But  while  this  is  so,  the  right  is 
largely  discretionary  with  the  court,  and  on  a  probate  of  a  vrill 
where  the  party  not  under  the  burden  of  establishing  was  given  the 
open  and  close,  the  court  refused  a  new  trial.  Comstock  v.  Hadlyme 
Ecclesiastical  Society,  8  Conn.  254  (1830). 

In  Massachusetts,  on  the  contrary,  the  plaintiff  opens  and  closes, 
regardless  of  who  has  the  burden  of  establishing  a  case  under  the 
pleadings.  Page  v.  Osgood,  2  Gray,  260  (1854) ;  Hurley  v.  O'Sulli- 
vau,  137  Mass.  86  (1884).  The  rule  is  the  same  in  equity  cases. 
Dorr  V.  Tremont  Bank,  128  Mass.  349  (1880). 

In  probate  trials,  in  Massachusetts,  the  executor  propounding  the 
will  opens  and  closes  without  regard  to  the  burden  of  proof.  Dorr 
V.  Tremont  {ubi  supra)  ;  Crowninshield  v.  Crowninshield,  2  Graj-, 
524  (1854).  The  rule  is  essentially  one  of  procedure.  For  a  short 
period  the  right  to  open  and  close  could  be  acquired  by  the  defend- 
ant under  a  rule  of  court.  Spaulding  v.  Hood,  8  Cush.  602  (1851) ; 
Emmons  v.  Hayward,  11  Cush.  48  (1853). 


CHAP.  IV.]       BEST  EVIDENCE  MUST  BE  PRODUCED. 


CHAPTEE  ly. 

BEST   EVIDENCE. 

§  391.'  The  foiirth  of  the  rules  which  have  been  laid  down  ^  a8 
governing  the  production  of  evidence  is,  that  the  best  evidence,  of 
which  the  case  in  its  nature  is  susceptible,  should  always  be  presented 
to  the  jury.  This  rule  does  not  demand  that  the  greatest  amount 
of  evidence  which  can  possibly  be  given  of  any  fact  should  be 
offered ;  it  is  designed  to  prevent  the  introduction  of  such  evidence 
as,  from  the  nature  of  the  case,  allows  room  for  supposing'  that 
better  evidence  is  in  the  possession  of  the  party,  and  to  prevent  fraud. 
For  when  better  evidence  than  that  which  is  offered  is  withheld,  it 
is  only  fair  to  presume,  that  the  party  has  some  sinister  motive 
for  not  producing  it,  which  would  be  frustrated  if  it  were  offered.* 
The  rule  is  thus  essential  to  the  pure  administration  of  justice.  In 
requiring  the  production  of  the  best  evidence  applicable  to  each 
particular  fact,  it  is  meant  that  no  evidence  shall  be  received  which 
is  merely  substitutionary  in  its  nature,  so  long  as  the  original 
evidence  is  attainable.*  For  instance,  depositions  are  in  general 
admissible  only  after  proof  that  the  parties  who  made  them  cannot 
themselves  be  produced ; '  and  a  preliminary  agreement,  which  has 
been  followed  up  by  the  execution  of  a  deed  of  conveyance,  cannot 
be  admitted  as  evidence  to  show  what  parcels  were  subsequently 
conveyed."  For  the  contents  of  every  deed  must  be  proved  by  the 
production  of  the  deed  itself,  if  such  deed  be  within  the  control  of 


1  ar.  Ev.  §  82,  in  part.  *  1  Phil.  Ev.  418 ;  1  St.  Ev.  500 ; 

2  Ante,  §  217.  Glassf.  Ev.  266—278 ;  Tayloe  v.  Eiggs, 
=  See  Strother  v.  Barr,  1828  (Best,  1828  (Am.);  U.  S.  v.  Eeyburn,  1832 

O.J.);  Brewster  v.  Sewell,  1820  (Hoi-  (Am.);  Minor i;. TiUotson,  1833(Am.). 

royd,  J.) ;  Twyman  v.  Knowles,  1853  «  B.  N.  P.  239. 

fjervis,  O.J.);  Clifton  v.  U.  8.,  1846  »  Williams  v.  Morgan,  1850, 
(Am.)  (Nelson,  J.). 

277 


BEST  EVIDENCE  MUST  BE  PRODUCED.  [PART  II. 

tlie  party.  For  every  deed  is  the  best  evidence  of  its  own  contents, 
and  its  non-production  raises  a  presumption  that  it  contains  some 
matter  of  defeasance.  On  the  same  principle,  if  there  be  duplicate 
originals  of  a  deed,  all  must  be  accounted  for,  before  secondary 
evidence  can  be  given  of  any  one.^ 

§  392.  Similarly,  an  instrument,  requiring  attestation  to  its 
validity,^  must  in  general  be  proved  by  calling  a  subscribing 
"witness;^  and  if  there  be  two  such  witnesses,  it  will  not  be  sufficient 
BO  long  as  one  of  them  is  alive,  sane,  free  from  permanent  sickness, 
within  the  jurisdiction  of  the  court,  and  capable  of  being  found  by 
diligent  inquiry,  to  prove  the  signature  of  the  other  who  is  dead ; 
for  such  evidence  would  merely  raise  a  presumption  that  the  deceased 
had  witnessed  all  which  the  law  requires  for  the  due  execution  of 
the  instrument ;  whereas  the  surviving  witness  would  have  been 
able  to  give  direct  proof.  Such  direct  testimony  is  evidence  of  a 
better  and  higher  nature  than  mere  presumption  arising  from  the 
proof  of  the  witness's  handwriting.* 

§  393.  The  rule  under  discussion  only  excludes  evidence  which 
itself  indicates  the  existence  of  more  original  sources  of  information. 
Therefore,  when  there  is  no  substitution  of  inferior  evidence,  but 
only  a  selection  of  weaker,  instead  of  stronger,  proofs,  or  an 
omission  to  supply  all  the  proofs  capable  of  being  produced,  the 
rule  is  not  infringed.*  For  instance,  in  proof  or  disproof  of  hand- 
writing, or  in  proof  of  the  contents  of  a  letter  which  cannot  be 
produced,  it  is  not  necessary  to  call  the  supposed  writer ;  ^  where  it 
is  necessary  to  prove  negatively  that  an  act  was  done  without  the 
consent,  or  against  the  will,  of  another,  the  person  whose  will  or 
consent  is  denied,  need  not  be  himself  called,'  and  where  an 
instrument  is  required  to  be  attested  by  two  witnesses,  it  is  only 
necessary, — excepting  in  the  case  of  wills  relating  to  real  estate, — 
to  call  one  of  them,  though  the  other  may  be  at  hand.*    Even  the 

>  Alivon  V.  Fumival,  1834  (Parke,  U.  S.,  1843  (Am.). 

B.).  °  B-    ■y-   Hurlejr,    1843 ;    Hughes' 

'^  As  to  proving  execution  of  doou-  case,  1802 ;  M'Gruire's  case,  1801 ;  E. 

ments  not  requiring  attestation,  see  ?).  Benson,  1810;  Liebman  i;.  Pooley, 

28  &  29  V.  c.  18,  §  7.  1816;  Bank  Prosecutions,  1819. 

3  Bowman  v.  Hodgson,  1867.  '  'B,..v.  Hazy,  1826 ;  E.  v.  Alien, 

*  Wright  V.  Doe  d.  Tatham,  1834  1826 ;  E.  v.  Huriey,  1843. 

(Tindal,  O.J.).  «  Andrew  v.  Motley,  1862  ;  Belbin 

»  1  Ph.  Ev.  418.    See  Alfonso  v.  v.  Skeats,  1857 ;  Forster  v.  Forster, 

278 


CHAP.  IV.]      PEIMAKY  AND  SECONDARY  EVIDENCE. 

previous  deposition  of  a  deceased  subscribing  witness,  if  admissible 
on  other  grounds,  may  supersede  the  necessity  of  calling  the 
survivor.' 

§  394.^  The  rule  that  in  each  case  the  best  attainable  evidence  is 
required  to  be  given  naturally  suggests  that  all  evidence  is  divided 
into  PRIMARY  and  secondary.  Primary  evidence  is  the  best  or 
highest  evidence,  or,  in  other  words,  that  kind  of  proof  which, 
in  the  eye  of  the  law,  affords  the  greatest  certainty  of  the  fact  in 
question.  Until  it  is  shown  that  the  production  of  this  evidence  is 
out  of  the  party's  power,  no  other  proof  of  the  fact  is  in  general 
admitted.  AH  evidence  falling  short  of  this  in  its  degree,  and 
suggesting  on  the  face  of  it  that  other .  and  better  evidence  is 
attainable,  is  termed  secondary.  The  question  whether  evidence  is 
primary  or  secondary  has  reference  to  the  nature  of  the  case  in  the 
abstract,  and  not  to  the  peculiar  circumstances  under  which  the 
party,  in  the  particular  cause  on  trial,  may  be  placed.  It  is  a  dis- 
tinction of  law,  and  not  of  fact ;  referring  only  to  the  quality,  and 
not  to  the  strength  of  the  proof.  Evidence,  which  carries  on  its 
face  no  indication  that  better  remains  behind,  is  not  secondary,  but 
primary. 

§  395.'  But  though  all  information  must,  if  possible,  be  traced 
to  its  fountain  head,  yet  if  there  be  several  distinct  sources  of 
information  of  the  same  fact,  it  is  not  in  general  necessary  to  show 
that  they  have  all  been  exhausted,  before  recourse  can  be  had  to 
secondary  evidence  with  respect  to  one  of '  them.*  For  instance,  if 
it  be  requisite  to  prove  that  a  collector  has  received  certain  sums  of 
money,  primary  evidence  of  that  fact  is  the  evidence  of  the  col- 
lector himself  if  he  be  alive,  or  else  the  evidence  of  the  parties  who 
paid  him,  while  (if  the  collector  be  dead)  secondary  evidence — such 
as  entries  in  his  book  acknowledging  the  receipt,  or  if  the  book 
itself  be  in  the  hands  of  the  opposite  party,  who,  after  notice, 
refuses  to  produce  it,  even  secondary  evidence  of  its  contents — is 
also  admissible.' 

1863;  Ansteyu.  Dowsing,  1745, 1746;  U.  S.  v.  Gibert,  1834  (Am.). 

Gr.  Ev.  120,  122,  123.  »  Middleton  v.  Melton,  1829  (Bay- 

1  bright  V.  Doe  d.  Tatham,  1834.  ley  and  Parke,  JJ.);  Barry  v.  Beb- 

*  Gr.  Ev.  §  84,  in  part.  bington,   1792.     The  distinction  be- 
'  Gt.  Ev.  §  84,  as  to  first  four  lines.  tween  tMs  case  and  that  of  the  two 

*  Cutbush  V.  Gilbert,  1818  (Am.) ;  subscribing  witnesses  to  an  instru- 

279 


DOCUMENTS  NOT  PROVABLE  BY  PAROL.  [pART  II. 

§  396.'  The  cases  whicli  most  frequently  call  for  the  application 
of  the  rule  that  the  best  evidence  of  which  the  case  is  susceptible 
must  always  be  produced,  are  those  which  relate  to  the  substitution 
of  oral  for  written  evidence.  The  efPect  of  the  rule  on  these  cases  is 
to  render  it  necessary  that  the  contents  of  a  written  instrument, 
which  is  capable  of  being  produced,  be  proved  by  the  instrument  itself, 
and  not  by  parol  evidence?  Lord '  Tenterden  said  :  "  I  have  always 
acted  most  strictly  on  the  rule,  that  what  is  in  writing  shall  only 
be  proved  by  the  writing  itself.  My  experience  has  taught  me  the 
extreme  danger  of  relying  on  the  recollection  of  witnesses,  however 
honest,  as  to  the  contents  of  written  instruments ;  they  may  be  so 
easily  mistaken,  that  I  think  the  purposes  of  justice  require  the 
strict  enforcement  of  the  rule."*  Lord  Wynford  observed:  "I 
seldom  pass  a  day  in  a  Nisi  Prius  Court  without  wishing  that  there 
had  been  some  written  statement  evidentiary  of  the  matters  in 
dispute.  More  actions  have  arisen,  perhaps,  from  want  of  attention 
and  observation  at  the  time  of  a  transaction,  from  the  imperfection 
of  human  memory,  and  from  witnesses  being  too  ignorant,  and  too 
much  under  the  influence  of  prejudice,  to  give  a  true  account  of  it, 
than  from  any  other  cause.  There  is  often  a  great  difficulty  in 
getting  at  the  truth  by  means  of  parol  testimony.  Our  ancestors 
were  wise  in  making  it  a  rule,  that  in  all  cases  the  best  evidence 
that  could  be  had  should  be  produced ;  and  great  writers  on  the 
law  of  evidence  say,  if  the  best  evidence  be  kept  back,  it  raises  a 
suspicion  that,  if  produced,  it  would  falsify  the  secondary  evidence 
on  which  the  party  has  rested  his  case.  The  first  case  these  writers 
refer  to  as  being  governed  by  this  rule  is,  that  where  there  is 
a  contract  in  writing,  no  parol  testimony  can  be  received  of  its 
contents,  unless  the  instrument  be  proved  to  have  been  lost."  ^  An 
additional  but  important  reason  for  the  application  of  the  rule 


ment, where,  as  we  have  seen  (ante,  mony  they  wish  to  rely,  and,  conse- 
§  392)  proof  must  be  given  that  both  qu&itly,  so  long  as  one  of  them  can 
the  witnesses  are  unable  to  be  called,  be  called,  secondary  evidence  respect- 
before  evidence  of  the  handwriting  ing  the  other  cannot  be  admitted, 
of  one  of  them  can  be  received,—  '  Gr.  Ev.  §  85,  as  to  first  three 
seems  to  be,  that  the  attesting  wit-  lines. 

nesses  are  either  rendered  necessary  ^  The  Queen's  case,  1820,  H.  L. 

by  statute,   or  at  least   have  been  '  Gr.  Ev.  §  88,  in  part, 

solemnly  chosen  by  the  parties,   as  '  Vincent  v.  Cole,  1828. 

the  persons  on  whose  united  tosti-  ^  Strother  v.  Barr,  1828. 

280 


CH.  IV.]   WANT  OF  PEOPEE  STAMP,  HOW  CUEED  AT  TEIAL. 

in  the  manner  pointed  out  is,  that  the  ooiirt  may  acquire  a  know- 
ledge of  the  whole  contents  of  the  instrument,  which  may  have  a 
very  different  effect  from  the  statement  of  a  part.' 

§  397.  The  rule  requiring  every  written  document  to  be  proved 
hy  production  of  the  document  itself  in  civil  courts  ^  often  indi- 
rectly inflicts  grave  injustice^  in  consequence  of  the  stamp  laws. 
For,  as  a  general  rule,  a  document  which  is  inadmissible  for  want 
of  a  stamp'  to  prove  the  fact  it  prima  facie  shows  is  also  inad- 
missible for  any  purpose  whatever,*  even  a  collateral  purpose — so 
that,  for  example,  an  insufficiently  stamped  promissory  note  cannot 
be  used  as  evidence  of  the  receipt  of  money  by  the  maker  of  such 
note.*  An  exception  to  this  rule  indeed  prevails  when  it  is  only 
sought  to  use  a  document  to  refresh  the  memory."  And,  moreover, 
the  judges,  some  years  ago,  promulgated  a  rule  (which  is,  perhaps, 
of  questionable  expediency),  that,  unless  the  want  or  insufficiency  of 
a  stamp  be  pointed  out  dt  the  earliest  possible  period,  that  is,  as  soon 
as  the  document  is  tendered  in  evidence,  an  objection  on  that  ground 
wiU  not  be  entertained.'  And  a  further  attempt  has  been  made  to, 
as  the  Common  Law  Commissioners  express  it,*  "reconcile  the  claims 
of  justice  with  the  interests  of  the  revenue,"  by  enabling  all  such 
instruments  as  may  be  stamped  after  execution  to  be  received  in 
evidence,  though  unstamped,  or  insufficiently  stamped,  if  the  party 
who  tenders  them  is  prepared  at  the  trial  to  pay  to  the  officer  of  the 
court  the  proper  duty,'  the  penalty,  and  a  further  sum  of  1/.'° 

1  The  Queen's  case,  1820,  H.  L.  o.  39,  §  14,  Eubs.  4;  Clarke  v.  Eoche, 

'^  In  criminal  courts  a  stamp  ob-  1877. 

jeotion  does  not  apply  at  all.     "  The  i"  54  &  55  V.  o.  39  ("  The  Stamp 

Stamp  Act,  1891"  (54  &  55  V.  c.  39),  Act,  1891"),  §  14,   subss.  1  and  2, 

§  14,  subs.  4.  enacts,  that  "upon  the  production  of 

^  See  per  Ld.  Tenterden,  in  Eeid  v.  an  instrument  chargeable  with  any 

Batte,  1829.     The  law  as  to  stamps  duty  as  evidence  in  any  court  of  civil 

is  now  contained  for  the  most  part  in  judicature  in  any  part  of  the  United 

"The  Stamp  Act,   1891"  (54  &  55  Kingdom,  or  before  any  arbitrator  or 

V.  0.  39).  referee,  notice  shaU  be  taken  by  the 

*  Interleaf  Publishing  Co.  v.  Phil-  '  judge,  arbitrator,  or  referee  of  any 
lips,  1885.  omission  or  insufficiency  of  the  stamp 

*  Ashhng  V.  Boon,  1891.  thereon ;  and  if  the  instrument  is  one 
°  See  post,  §  1411.  which  may  legally  be  stamped  after 
'  Eobinsou  v.  Ld.  Vernon,   1859.      the  execution  thereof,   it    may,   on 

See  ante,  §  309.  payment  to  the  officer  of  the  court 

*  2nd  Eep.  p.  26.  whose  duty  it  is  to  read  the  instru- 

*  A  document  to  be  "duly  stamped"  ment,  or  to  the  arbitrator  or  referee, 
must  be  stamped  "in  accordance  with  of  the  amount  of  the  unpaid  duty, 
the  law  in  force  at  the  time  when  it  and  the  penalty  payable  on  stamping 
was  first   executed."      54   &   55  V.  the  same  as  aforesaid,  and  of  a  further 

281 


282      ORAL  TESTIMONY,  WHEN  WKITIN6  REQUIRED.      [pART  II, 

rurther,  it  is  provided  that  instruments  executed  abroad  may 
be  stamped  within  thirty  days  of  their  being  received  in  the  United 
Kingdom.'  And  this  provision  applies  to  a  charterparty  wholly 
executed  abroad?  By  E.  S.  C,  1883,  Ord.  XXXIX.,  r.  8,  it  is 
also  provided  that  "  a  new  trial  shall  not  be  granted  by  reason  of 
the  ruling  of  any  judge  that  the  stamp  upon  any  document  is 
sufficient,  or  that  the  document  does  not  require  a  stamp."  This 
provision  impliedly  restrains  a  judge  at  Nisi  Prius  from  reserving 
for  the  court  any  question  respecting  the  sufficiency  of  a  stamp  on 
a  document  admitted  by  him  at  the  trial,'  and  makes  the  ruling  of 
the  judge  final  where  a  case  is  tried  by  him  without  a  jury.*  In 
the  criminal  courts,  no  objection  can  now  be  taken  to  the  admis- 
sibility of  any  document  in  evidence  for  want  of  a  sufficient  stamp. 

§  398.  The  cases  under  the  rule  requiring  the  contents  of  a 
document  to  be  proved  by  the  document  itself,  if  its  production  be 
possible,^  may  be  arranged  in  three  classes  :  the  first  class  contain- 
ing those  instruments  which  the  law  requires  to  be  in  writing ; 
the  second,  those  contracts  which  the  parties  have  put  in  writing ; 
and  the  third,  aU  other  writings  material  to  the  issue,  the  existence 
or  contents  of  which  are  disputed.' 

§  399.*  The  first  class  of  cases  in  which  oral  evidence  cannot  be 
substituted  for  the  writing  are  those  in  which  there  exists  any 
instrument  which  the  law  requires  to  he  in  writing.  The  law  having 
required  that  the  evidence  of  the  transaction  should  be  in  wiiting, 
no   other  proof    can    be    substituted   for    that   so  long   as    the 


sum  of  one  pound,  be  received  in  '  See  now  54  &  5n  V.  c.  39  ("The 

evidence,  saving  all  just  exceptions  Stamp  Act;  1891 "),  §  15,  subs.  (3). 

on  other   grounds.      The  officer  or    '      '^  The  Belfort,  1884. 

arbitrator  or  referee   receiving    the  '  Siordet  i>.  Kuczinski,  1855;  Tat- 

duty  and  penalty  shall  give  a  receipt  tersall  v.   Fearnley,    1856 ;    Cory  v. 

for  the  same,  and  make  an  entry  in  Davis,  1863. 

a  book  kept  for  that  purpose  of  the  *  Blewitt  v.  Tritton,  1892  (0.  A.). 

payment  and  of  the  amount  thereof,  '  54  &  55  V.  c.  39  ("  The  Stamp 

and  shall  communicate  to  the  com-  Act,  1891  "),  §  14,  subs.  (4). 

missioners  the  name  or  title  of  the  '  Gr.  Ev.  §  85,  in  part. 

proceeding  in  which,  and  of  the  party  '  The  question  how  far  witnesses 

from  whom,  he  received  the  said  duty  may  be  cross-examined  as  to  written 

and  penalty,  and  the  date  and  de-  statements  made  by  them  without 

scription  of  the  instrument,  and  shall  producing  the  writings,  will  be  dis- 

pay  over  to  such  person  as  the  com-  cussed  hereafter.     See  post,  §§  1446, 

missioners  may  appoint,  the  money  et  seq. 

received  by  him  for  the  said  duty  and  "  Gr.  Ev.  §  66,  as  to  first  six  hnea. 

penalty." 

282 


CHAP.  IV.]      DEAL  TESTIMONY,  WHEN  INADMISSIBLE. 

writing  exists,  and  is  in  the  power  of  the  party.  Accordingly, 
parol  evidence  is  inadmissible  to  prove  records,  public  and  judicial 
documents,  official  informations'  or  examinations,  deeds  of  con- 
veyance of  lands,  wills,  other  than  nuncupative,  acknowledgments 
under  Lord  Tenterden's  Act,  promises  to  pay  the  debt  of  another 
person,  and  other  writings  mentioned  in  the  Statute  of  Frauds ; 
or  to  show  at  what  sittings  or  assizes  a  trial  at  Nisi  Prius  came 
on,'  or  even  that  it  took  place  at  all,  the  only  proper  evidence  of 
this  being  the  record,  or  at  least  the  record  with  a  minute  of  the 
verdict  indorsed  on  it,'  nor  to  prove  the  date  of  a  party's  appre- 
hension for  a  particular  offence,  as  the  warrant  for  apprehension  or 
committal  is  superior  evidence ;  *  as  it  also  is  to  prove  the  testimony 
of  a  witness  when  it  is  required  by  law  that  it  should  be  reduced 
into  writing, — as,  for  instance,  when  it  is  taken  by  depositions, 
either  before  an  Examiner  of  the  Court,  or  before  a  magistrate  on 
an  indictable  charge, — since  the  writing  is  in  all  subsequent  pro- 
ceedings, whether  civil  or  criminal,  the  best  evidence  of  what  the 
witness  has  stated ; '  and  so  it  also  is  as  to  the  statement  of  a 
prisoner  before  the  magistrate  upon  an  examination  reduced  into 
writing,  and  subscribed,  and  returned  by  the  justice,*  in  conformity 
with  the  Indictable  Offences  Act,  1848,'  in  England,  or  the  cor- 
responding Act  in  Ireland. 

§  400.  Parol  evidence  of  what  was  said  by  a  prisoner  before  a 
magistrate  is  however  admissible  if  the  written  examination  be 
excluded  for  informality,* — other  than  for  having  been  a  confession 
taken  on  oath,  and  therefore  not  voluntary,' — or  if  it  be  clearly 


^  E.  V.  DiUon,  18Y7'.  the  same  day,  and  tlie  majority  of 

"  Thomas    v.  Ansley,    1807    (Ld.  the  Irish  Oourt  of  Criminal  Appeal 

Ellenborough) ;    E.    v.   Page,    1807  sanctioned  his  action.     The  refine- 

(Ld.  Kenyon) ;  as  explained  in  Whit-  ment  by  which  it  was  supported  was 

aker  v.  Wisbey,  1852,  cited  ante,  §  85.  that  for  all  that  appeared  the  witness 

'  Olive    V.    Grwin,     1658 ;     E.    v.  was  speaking  of  a  separate  sworn  in- 

Browne,  1829.  formation  which  had  not  been  re- 

*  E.  V.  Phillips,  1818.  duced  into  writing. 

»  Leach  v.   Simpson,    1839,  post,  *  E.    v.    Fearshire,    1779 ;    E.   v. 

§  416.     But  in  E.  v.  OoU,  1889  (Ir.),  Jacobs,  1784.     See  post,  §  893  et  seq. 

the  judge  at  the  trial,  having  rejected  '  11  &  12  V.  c.  42;   14  &  15  V. 

a  deposition  which  he  ought  to  have  o.  93,  Jr. 

received,  appears  to  have  afterwards  *  E.  v.  Eeed,  1829  (Tindal,  C.J.); 

set  the  matter  right  by  the  reception  E.  v.  Christopher,  1849,  post,  §  416. 

of  oral  evidence  from  a  witness  of  '  E.  v.  Wheeley,  1838  (Alderson, 

what  he  said  he  had  also  sworn  on  B.) ;  E.  v.  Eivers,  1835  (Park,  J.), 

283 


ORAL  TESTIMONY,  WHEN  CONTEACT  IN  WRITING.     [PT.  II. 

proved '  that  the  statement  was  not  reduced  into  writing.  So  it 
may  also,  if  the  prisoner  was  examined  on  two  occasions,  or  with 
reference  to  two  offences,  and  the  examination,  signed  by  the 
magistrates,  relates  only  to  what  occurred  on  one  occasion,^  or  with 
respect  to  one  offence,^  as  to  statements  made  by  the  prisoner  in 
that  part  of  the  inquiry  not  included  in  the  written  examination. 
In  like  manner,  if  a  witness,  having  given  a  written  deposition 
in  a  cause,  has  afterwards  testified  orally  in  court,  parol  evidence 
may,  in  the  event  of  his  death,  be  given  of  his  viva  voce  testimony, 
notwithstanding  the  existence  of  the  deposition ;  *  for,  in  this  last 
case,  as  two  independent  sources  of  information  exist,  the  party 
who  relies  on  the  evidence  may,  at  his  discretion,  have  recourse  to 
either.  In  all  these  cases  the  parol  evidence  is  ofPered,  not  in 
substitution  for  that  of  the  ofiicial  document,  since  no  such  docu- 
ment exists,  but  as  the  best  evidence  which  the  circumstances 
admit  of. 

§  401.*  The  second  class  of  cases '  falling  within  the  rule  requiring 
the  contents  of  a  document  to  be  proved  by  the  docimient  itself 
if  its  production  be  possible  consists  of  those  in  which  the  parties 
have  of  themselves  chosen  to  put  their  contract  into  writing.  Here 
also  oral  proof  cannot  be  substituted  for  the  written  evidence.  The 
written  instrument  may  indeed  be  regarded,  in  some  measure,  as 
the  ultimate  fact  to  be  proved,  especially  in  the  case  of  negotiable 
securities ;  and  has  tacitly  been  treated  by  the  parties  themselves 
as  the  only  repository  and  the  appropriate  evidence  of  their  agree- 
ment. The  written  contract  is  not  collateral,  but  is  of  the  very 
essence  of  the  transaction ; '  and  consequently,  in  all  proceedings, 

'  But  in  Parsons  v.  Brown,  1852,  •  See  supra,  §  398. 

Jervis,   O.J.,   held    that    the   Court  '  See  R.  v.  Castle  Morton,   1820 

could  not,  in  the  absence  of  positive  (Abbott,  C.  J.).    Domat  thus  explains 

evidence,   let  in  parol  evidence  by  the  principles  on  which  a  document 

presuming  that  examinations  before  is  deemed  part  of  the  essence  of  any 

justices  on  a  charge  of  felony  were  transaction,    and    consequently    the 

not  taken  down  in  writing;  but  see  best  or  primary  proof  of  it: — "The 

E.  V.  Coll  (Ir.),  cited  ante,  §  399,  n.  °.  force   of  written    proof    consists  in 

'^  E.  V.  Wilkinson,  1838  (Parke,  B.,  this  :    men    agree    to    preserve    by 

andLittledale,  J.);  E.D.  Christopher,  writing  the    remembrance    of    past 

1849.    See  also  E.  v.  Coll  (Ir.),  supra.  events,  of  which  they  wish  to  create 

'  E.  V.  Harris,  1832.  a  memorial,   either  with  a  view  of 

*  Tod  V.  E.  of  Winchelsea,  1828  laying  down  a  rule  for  their  own 

(Ld.  Tenterden).  guidance,  or  in  order  to  have,  in  the 

^  Gr.  Ev.  §  87,  in  part.  instrument,  a  lasting  proof  of   the 

284 


CHAP.  IV.]      ORAL  TESTIMONY,  WHEN  LEASE  EXISTS. 

civil  or  criminal,  in  which  the  issue  depends  in  any  degree  upon 
the  terms  of  a  contract,  the  paxty  whose  witnesses  show  that  it  was 
reduced  to  writing,  must  either  produce  the  instrument,  or  give 
some  good  reason  for  not  doing  so.  Thus,  for  example,  if  in  an 
action  to  recover  land  against  a  tenant  holding  over,  or  in  an 
action  for  the  use  and  occupation  of  real  estate,  it  should  appear, 
either  on  the  direct  or  cross-examination  of  the  plaintiff's  witnesses, 
that  a  written  contract  of  tenancy  has  been  signed,  plaintiff  must 
either  produce  it,  or  account  for  its  absence ; '  and  in  an  action  by 
landlord  against  tenant  for  rent  and  non-repair,  if  it  should  appear 
that  the  parties  had  agreed  by  parol  that  the  tenant  should  hold 
the  premises  on  the  terms  contained  in  a  former  lease  between  the 
landlord  and  a  stranger,  a  nonsuit  would  be  directed,  unless  this 
lease  could  be  produced.^ 

§  402.  The  same  strictness  prevails  where  the  question  at  issue 
is  simply  what  amount  of  rent  was  reserved  by  the  landlord,'  or 
who  was  the  actual  party  to  whom  a  demise  had  been  made,*  or 
under  whom  the  tenant  came  into  possession.^  It  has  also  several 
times  been  held  that,  in  an  action  for  extra  work  done  beyond  the 
contract,  if  it  appeared  that  the  work  was  commenced  under  an 
agreement  in  writing,  in  the  absence  of  positive  proof  that  the 
work  in  question  was  entirely  separate  from  that  included  in  the 
agreement,  and  was  in  fact  done  under  a  distinct  order,  the 
plaintiff  is  bound  to  produce  the  original  document,  since  it  may 

truth,  of  what  is  written.     Thus  con-  parties  by  their  own  testimony.    The 

tracts  are  written,  in  order  to  preserve  truth  of  written  acts  is  established 

the  memorial  of  what  the  contracting  by  the  acts  themselves,  that  is,  by 

parties  have  prescribed  for  each  other  the   inspection    of   the    originals  "  : 

to  do,  and  to  make  for  themselves  a  Domat's  Oiv.  Law,  Liv.  3,  tit.  6,  §  2. 

fixed  and  immutable  law,  as  to  what  '  Brewer    v.    Palmer,    1800    (Ld. 

has  been  agreed  on.     So,  testaments  Eldon) ;     Penn    v.    Griffith,    1830  ; 

are  written,  in  order  to  preserve  the  Henry  i).  M.  of  Westmeath,  1843  (Ir.) 

remembrance  of  what  the  party,  who  (Richards,  B.) ;  Thunder  v.  "Warren, 

has  a  right  to  dispose  of  his  property,  1845  (Ir.) ;  Eudge  v.  M'Carthy,  1841 

has    ordained    concerning    it,    and  (Ir-)- 

thereby  to  lay  down  a  rule  for  the  '  Turner  v.  Power,  1828. 

guidance  of  his  heir  and  legatees.  ^  E.  v.  Merthyr  Tidvil,  1830 ;  Au- 

On  the  same  principle  are  reduced  gustien  v.  Ohallis,  1847,  where  Alder- 

into  writing  all  sentences,  judgments,  son,  B.,  observes,  "you  may  prove 

edicts,  ordinances  and  other  matters,  by  parol  the  relation  of  landlord  and 

which  either  confer  title,  or  have  the  tenant,  but  without  the  lease  you 

force  of  law.     The  writing  preserves  cannottellwhetheranyrentwasdue." 

unchanged  the  matters  intrusted  to  *  E.  v.  Eawden,  1828. 

it,  and  expresses  the  intention  of  the  '  Doe  v.  Harvey,  1832. 

286 


OEAL  TESTIMONY  IN  CLAIM  FOR  EXTRA  WORK.      [PT.  II. 

furnish  evidence,  not  only  that  the  items  sought  to  be  recovered 
were  not  included  therein,  but  also  of  the  rate  of  remuneration 
upon  which  the  parties  had  agreed.'  On  like  principles,  where  an 
auctioneer  delivered  to  a  bidder,  to  whom  lands  were  let  by 
auction,  a  written  paper  signed  ly  himself,  containing  the  terms  of 
the  lease,  in  an  action  for  use  and  occupation,  the  landlord  was 
held  bound  to  produce  this  paper  duly  stamped  as  a  memorandum 
of  an  agreement.^ 

§  403.  Similarly,  where'  the  plaintiff  had  been  employed  as 
secretary  to  the  committee  of  a  charitable  society,  pursuant  to  a 
resolution  entered  in  the  book  of  the  committee,  of  which,  having 
accepted  the  situation  and  entered  upon  its  duties,  the  plaintiff 
during  his  service  had  the  care,  and  on  the  society  being  afterwards 
dissolved  sued  some  of  the  members  of  the  committee  of  the  society 
for  his  salary,  it  was  held  that  he  was  bound  to  produce  the  book 
under  which  he  was  engaged.  It  is  doubtful  whether,  in  an  action 
for  an  injury  done  to  the  plaintiff's  reversion,  his  interest  as 
reversioner  may  be  proved  by  the  parol  testimony  of  the  tenant, 
when  it  appears  that  the  premises  are  occupied  under  a  written 
agreement.* 

§  404.  On  principle,  in  cases  of  this  kind,  the  fact  that  the 
vsriting  is  in  the  possession  of  the  adverse  party  does  not  change 
its  character ;  it  is  still  the  primary  evidence  of  the  contract ;  and 
its  absence  must  be  accounted  for  by  notice  to  the  other  party  to 
produce  it,  or  in  some  other  legal  mode,  before  secondary  evidence 
of  its  contents  can  be  received.  But  in  all  such  cases,  if  the 
plaintifE  can  establish  a  prima  facie  case,  without  betraying  the 
existence  of  a  vwitten  contract  relating  to  the  subject-matter  of 
the  action,  he  will  not  be  precluded  from  recovering  by  the  defen- 
dant subsequently  giving  evidence  that  the  agreement  was  reduced 

1  Vincent  v.  Cole,  1828  (Ld.  Ten-  v.  Warre,  1825,  where  Abbott,  C.J., 

terden) ;   Buxton  v.  Cornish,  1844  ;  draws  the  distinction  between  papers 

Jones  V.  Howell,  1835;  Holbard  v.  signed  by  the  parties  or  their  agents, 

Stephens,  1841  (Williams,  J.);  Parton  and  those  which  are  unsigned. 

V.   Cole,    1842  (Patteson,   J.).      See  »  Whitford  v.  Tutin,  1834. 

Eeid  V.  Batte,  1829,  cited  post,  §  405 ;  *  Cotterill  v.  Hobby,  1825,  holding 

and  Edie  v.  Kingsford,  1854.  that  the  agreement  must  be  produced 

^  Eamsbottom  v.    Mortley,    1814.  (which  seems  correct),  and  in  Strother 

See  Eamsbottom  v.  Tunbridge,  1814,  v.  Barr,  1828,  where  the  judges  were, 

cited  post,  §  406.   See,  also,  Hawkins  equally  divided, 

286 


CHAP.  IV.]      OEAL  TESTIMONY,  WHEN  ADMISSIBLE. 

into  viT?iting ;  but  the  defendant,  if  lie  means  to  rely  on  a  written 
contract,  must  produce  it  as  part  of  his  evidence,'  and  in  the  event 
of  its  turning  out  to  be  unstamped,  or  insufficiently  stamped,  he 
must  pay  the  duty  and  penalty^ — and  this  even  though  a  notice  to 
produce  the  document  has  been  served^  on  the  plaintiff.^  It  has 
even  been  held  in  an  action  of  ejectment  that  the  plaintiff  cannot 
be  forced  to  produce  a  written  agreement  merely  because  one  of 
bis  witnesses  proved,  on  cross-examination,  that  an  agreement, 
which  he  only  knew  related  in  some  way  to  the  land  in  question,  was 
seen  on  that  morning  in  the  hands  of  the  plaintiil's  solicitor,  and 
was  produced  at  a  former  trial  between  the  same  parties,  since,  to 
exclude  parol  evidence  of  the  tenancy,  it  should  appear  (which 
it  did  not)  that  the  agreement  was  between  the  same  parties,  and 
was  binding  at  the  time  of  the  second  trial.* 

§  405.°  Moreover,  a  written  communication  or  agreement  between 
the  parties  which  is  collateral  to  the  question  in  issue,  need  not 
be  produced.  For  example,  plaintiff  can  recover  without  pro- 
ducing the  original  written  agreement,  if  during  an  employment 
under  a  written  bontract  a  verbal  order  is  given  for  separate  work, 
if  he  can  show  distinctly  that  the  items,  for  which  he  seeks  remu- 
neration, were  not  included  therein ;  as,  for  instance,  that  whilst 
certain  work  was  in  progress  in  the  inside  of  a  house  under  a 
written  agreement,  a  verbal  order  was  given  to  execute  some 
alterations  or  improvements  on  the  outside.^  So,  also,  the  fact  of 
the  existence  of  a  particular  relationship  may  be  shown  by  parol 
evidence,  though  the  terms  which  govern  such  relationship  appear 
to  be  in  writing.'  Thus,  if  the  fact  of  the  occupation  of  land  is 
alone  in  issue,  without  respect  to  the  terms  of  the  tenancy,  this 
fact  may  be  proved  by  any  competent  parol  evidence,  such  as  pay- 
ment of  rent,  or  the  testimony  of  a  witness,  who  has  seen  the 
tenant  occupy,  notwithstanding  it  appears  that  the  occupancy  was 


»  Magnay  v.  Enight,   1840 ;   Ste-  "  Gr.  Ev.  §  89,  in  part, 
phens  V.  Pinney,  1818;   Marston  v.  '  Eeid  v.  I3atte,  1829  (Ld.  Tenter- 
Dean,  1835;  Pry  v.  Chapman,  1836;  den);  commented  on  by  Patteson,  J., 
E.  V.  Padstow,  1832;  Eeed  v.  Deere,  in  Parton  v.  Cole,  1842.     See  Vincent 
1827.  V.  Cole,  1828,  and  cases  cited  ante, 

8  Ante,  §  397.      _  §  402,  n.  \. 

3  See  cases  cited  in  n.  ',  supra.  '  See  dictum  of  Alderson,  B.,  and 

*  Doe  V,  Morris,  1810.  other  cases  cited  in  next  note. 

287 


COLLATERAL  WRITINGS  NEED  NOT  BE  PEODUCED.     [PT.  II. 

under  an  agreement  in  writing  ;^  where  a  tenant  holds  lands  under 
written  rules,  hut  the  length  of  his  term  has  heen  agreed  orally, 
these  rules  need  not  be  produced  in  an  action  of  trespass  where  the 
defendant  denies  the  tenant's  possession,  hecause  it  is  only  necessary 
to  prove  the  extent  of  the  tenant's  term,  which,  having  heen 
agreed  to  by  parol,  does  not  depend  upon  the  written  rules ;  ^  the  fact 
of  partnership  may  be  proved  by  parol  evidence  of  the  acts  of  the 
parties,  without  producing  the  deed;'  and  the  fact  that  a  party 
has  agreed  to  sell  goods  on  commission  may  be  established  by  oral 
testimony,  though  the  terms  respecting  the  payment  of  the  com- 
mission have  been  reduced  into  writing.^ 

§  406.  Parol  evidence  will  be  admissible  when  the  writing  only 
amounted  either  to  mere  unaccepted  proposals,  or  to  minutes 
capable  of  conveying  no  definite  information  to  the  court  or  jury, 
and  could  not,  by  any  sensible  rule  of  interpretation,  be  construed 
as  memoranda,  which  the  parties  themselves  intended  to  operate  as 
fit  evidence  of  their  several  agreements.  Thus,  it  has  been  admitted 
where,  at  the  time  of  letting  premises  to  the  defendant,  the  plaintiff 
had  read  the  terms  from  pencil  minutes,  and  the  defendant  had 
acquiesced  in  these  terms,  but  had  not  signed  the  minutes ;  ^  where, 
upon  a  like  occasion,  a  memorandum  of  agreement  had  been  drawn 
up  by  the  landlord's  bailifE,  the  terms  of  which  were  read  over,  and 
assented  to,  by  the  tenant,  who  agreed  to  bring  a  surety  and  sign 
the  agreement  on  a  future  day,  but  omitted  to  do  so ;  ^  where,  in 
order  to  avoid  mistakes,  the  terms  upon  which  a  house  was  let 
were,  at  the  time  of  letting,  reduced  to  writing  by  the  lessor's  agent, 
and  in  his  absence  signed  by  the  lessee's  wife,  in  order  to  bind  him, 
and  the  lessee  himself  afterwards  entered  upon  and  occupied  the 
premises  but  did  not  otherwise  appear  to  have  constituted  the  wife 

1  E.  V.  Holy  Trinity,  HuU,  1827;  *  Whitfield  i;.  Brand,  1847. 

Doe  V.  Harvey,  1832 ;  Spiers  v.  WiHi-  '  Trewhitt  v.  Lambert,  1839.     See 

son,  1808  (Am.);  Dennett  v.  Crocker,  Drant  i;.  Brown,   1825;  and  Bethell 

1832  (Am.)     See,  however,  the  obser-  v.  Blencowe,  1841,  where  it  was  held 

vations  of  Best,  O.J.,  on  E.  v.  Holy  that  written  proposals,  made  pend- 

Trinity,  in  Strother  v.  Barr,   1828;  ing  a  negotiation  for  a  tenancy,  might 

see,  also,  Twynam  V.  Knowles,  1853;  be  admitted   without    a    stamp,   as 

Augustien  v.  Challis,  1847  (Alderson,  proving  one  step  in  the  evidence  of 

B.),  cited  ante,  §  402.  the  contract. 

"  Hey  V.  Moorhouse,  1839.  «  Doe   v.    Oartwright,    1820.     See 

8  Alderson    v.    Clay,     1816    (Ld.  Hawkins  v.  Waire,  1825. 
Ellenborough). 

288 


CHAP.  IV.]      WHEN  PAROL  EVIDENCE  NOT  EXCLUDED. 

as  his  agent,  or  to  have  recognized  her  act ; '  where  lands  were 
let  hy  auction,  and  a  written  paper  was  delivered  to  the  bidder  by 
the  auctioneer,  containing  the  terms  of  the  letting,  but  was  never 
signed  either  by  the  auctioneer  or  by  the  parties ;  ^  and  where,  on 
the  occasion  of  hiring  a  servant,  the  master  and  servant  went  to  the 
chief  constable's  clerk,  who  in  their  presence,  and  by  their  direction, 
took  down  in  writing  the  terms  of  the  hiring,  but  neither  party 
signed  the  paper,  nor  did  it  appear  to  have  been  read  to  them.^ 

§  407.  Where,  too,  an  action  is  not  directly  upon  an  agreement 
and  for  non-performance  of  its  terms,  but  is  in  tort,  for  the 
conversion,  or  detention,  or  negligent  loss  of  the  writing  containing 
such  agreement,  plaintiff  may  give  parol  evidence,  descriptive  of  its 
identity,  without  giving  notice  to  the  defendant  to  produce  the 
document  itself.*  Moreover,  even  though  the  defendant  be  willing 
to  produce  such  document  without  notice,  the  plaintiff  is  not  bound 
to  put  it  in,  but  may  leave  his  adversary  to  do  so,  if  he  think  fit,  as 
part  of  his  own  case.*  For,  as  has  been  observed,  for  the  purpose 
of  identification,  no  distinction  can  be  drawn  between  written 
instruments  and  other  articles ;  between  trover  for  a  promissory 
note,  and  trover  for  a  waggon  and  horses.' 

§  408.  A  similar  rule  prevails  in  criminal  eases.  For  example,  if 
a  person  be  indicted  for  stealing  a  bill  or  other  written  instrument, 
its  identity  may  be  proved  by  parol  evidence,  though  no  notice  to 
produce  it  has  been  served  on  the  prisoner  or  his  agent.'  On  an 
indictment  for  forgery,  however,  if  the  forged  instrument  be  in  the 
hands  of  the  prisoner,  the  prosecutor  must  serve  him  or  his  solicitor 
with  a  notice  to  produce  it,  before  he  can  offer  secondary  evidence 
of  its  contents.* 


'  E.    V.   St.    Martin's,    Leicester,  1816  (Am.);    M'Lean   v.   Hertzog, 

1834.                                    _  1820  (Am.).     These  cases  overrule 

'  Eamsbottom  v.  Ttmbridge,  1814.  Oowaii  v.  Abrahams,  1793. 

See  Eamsbottom  v.  Mortley,   1814,  "  Whitehead  v.   Scott,    1830  (Ld. 

cited  ante,  §  402.  Tenterden). 

3  E.  V.  Wrangle,  1835.     See,  for  «  JoUey  v.    Taylor,    1807   (Sir  J. 

other  instances,  Ingram  v.  Lea,  1810 ;  Mansfield). 

Dalison  v.  Stark,   1803 ;   Wilson  v.  '  E.  v.  AicUes,  1784. 

Bowie,  1823.  s  jj.  v.  Haworth,  1830  (Parke,  J.); 

*  Scott  V.   Jones,    1813 ;    How  v.  E.  v.  Fitzsimons,  1869  (Ir.).    Several 

Hall,  1811;  Bucher  ?;.  Jarratt,  1802;  grounds  for  this  difierence  between 

Eead  v.  Gamble,  1839;  Eoss?).  Bruce,  larceny  and  forgery  may  be  suggested. 

1803  (Am.) ;  The  People  v.  Holbrook,  One  is,  that  under  the  old  law  (see 


VOL.  I. 


;a89 


WHEN  PAEOL  EVIDENCE  EXCLUDED  BY  WRITINGS.      [P.  II. 

§  409.'  The  third  class  of  cases  ^  falling  within  the  rule  that  a 
written  document  can  only  he  proved  by  the  instrument  itself, 
embraces  every  writing  not  falling  within  the  two  classes  already 
discussed,  as  to  the  existence  or  contents  of  which  there  is  a  dispute, 
and  which  is  material  to  the  issue  between  the  parties,  and  which  is 
not  a  mere  memorandum  of  some  other  fact.  Thus,  to  take  some 
common  examples,  newspapers  and  account-books  are  the  best 
evidence  of  their  own  contents,  and  therefore  a  witness  cannot  be 
asked  whether  certain  resolutions  were  published  in  the  newspapers ; ' 
neither  can  he  be  questioned  as  to  the  contents  of  his  account-books.* 
The  primary  proof  of  the  publication  of  an  opera  is  the  production 
of  the  priated  music,  and  consequently  the  fact  of  publication 
cannot  be  proved  in  the  first  instance  by  a  witness  who  has  merely 
seen  the  opera  in  print,  or  heard  parts  of  it  played  in  society.*  The 
fact  of  a  person  being  rated  to  the  relief  of  the  poor  can  only  be 
legally  proved  by  the  rate-book  itself,"  or  at  least  a  certified  or 
examined  copy  from  it,'  and  it  therefore  cannot  be  shown  by  the 
collector  stating  that  such  person's  name  was  on  the  rate ; '  neither 
can  a  plaintiff  be  asked  on  cross-examination  whether  his  name  is 
written  in  a  certain  book  described  by  the  questioner,  unless  a 
satisfactory  reason  be  first  given  for  the  non-production  of  the  book 

now  24  &  25  V.  c.  98  ("  The  Forgery  larceny,  it  is  highly  improbable  that 

Act,  1861  "),  §  42,  cited  ante,  §  291),  anything  material  mil  turn  either 

it  was  always  sufficient,  on  charges  upon  the  contents  of,  or  a  minute 

of  larceny,   to  both  in  the  indict-  description  of,  the  instrument  itself, 

ment  and  the  proof  describe  a  stolen  whereas  on  a  charge  of  forgery  the 

instrument  in  very  general  terms,  exact  opposite  is  the  case,  and  an 

whereas,    in    the    case    of  forgery,  examination  of  the  instrument  itself 

the  prosecutor  was  often  required  to  may   very   probably    prove   of    the 

enter  into  a  minute  description  of  the  highest  importance. 

document  alleged  to  have  been  forged  '  Gr.  Ev.  §  88,  in  part. 

(Butcher  v.    Jarratt,    1802    (Cham-  «  gee  supra,  §  398. 

ore,  J.)).     A  second  is,  that  a  per-  '  E.  v.  O'Connell,  1843-4  (Ir.). 

son  charged  with  stealing  an  instru-  *  See  post,  §  462. 

ment   must    know,    from   the  very  ^  Boosey  v.  Davidson,  1849.     But 

nature  of  the  accusation,  that  he  will  see  Geralopulo  v.  Wieler,  1851  ( Jervis, 

be  called  upon  to  produce  it,  while  C.J.). 

an  indictment  for  forgery  furnishes  ^  B.  v.  Coppull,  1801,  recognised 

no  such  intimation;  and  it  will  be  (Patteson,  J.)  in  E.  v.  Staple  Pitz- 

presently  seen,  when  the  rules  which  paine  (1842).     See  "  The  Poor  Eate 

regulate  the  serving  of   notices  to  Assessment  and  Collection  Act,  1869," 

produce  are  discussed  (post,  §  452),  32  &  33  V.  c.  41,  §  18,  cited  ante, 

that  this  is  a  material  distinction.  §  147a. 

A  third  (and  very  substantial)  one  '  Justice  v.  Elstob,  1868. 

is  that,  where  the  charge  is  one  of 

290 


C.  IV.]      PAROL  ADMISSIONS  SUBSTITUTED  FOE  WRITINGS. 

itself.'  Having  regard  to  these  principles,  it  is  very  doubtful 
whether  the  contents  of  handbills  written  or  dictated  at  a  meeting 
of  conspirators  can  be  proved  by  oral  testimony.^ 

§  410 — 11.  When  it  is  stated  that  oral  testimony  cannot  be  sub- 
stituted for  any  writing  included  in  either  of  the  three  classes  above 
mentioned,  a  tacit  exception  must,  perhaps,  be  made  in  favour  of 
the  parol  admissions  of  a  party,  and  of  his  acts  amounting  to  admis- 
sions. A  party's  admissions,  and  acts  amcnmting  to  admissions,  are 
primary  proof  against  himself  and  those  claiming  under  him,  even 
where  they  relate  to  the  contents  of  a  deed  or  other  instrument, 
which  are  directly  in  issue  in  the  cause.^  It  is  said  that  the  reason 
why  such  statements  or  acts  are  admissible,  without  notice  to 
produce,  or  accounting  for  the  absence  of  the  written  instrument, 
is,  that  they  are  not  open  to  the  same  objection  which  belongs  to 
parol  evidence  from  other  sources,  where  the  written  evidence 
might  have  been  produced ;  for  such  evidence  is  excluded  from  the 
presumption  of  its  untruth,  arising  from  the  very  nature  of  the 
case,  where  better  evidence  is  withheld ;  whereas,  what  a  party 
himself  admits  to  be  true,  may  reasonably  be  presumed  to  be  so.* 


'  DarT3y  v.  Ouseley,  1856.  ment  to  whicli  it  refers,  because  tie 

*  E.  V.  Thistlewood,  1820.  See  simple  question  in  such,  case  will  be, 
post,  §  417.  is    the    admission    true  ?    and    the 

'  Earlew.Picken,  1833  (Parte,  B.);  rational  presumption  is,  that  a  man 

Ne-whaU  v.  Holt,  1840  (id.) ;  Slatterie  will  not  teU  a  falsehood,   which  is 

V.  Pooley,  1840 ;  BetheD.  v.  Blencowe,  against  his  own  interest.     But  when 

1841 ;  Howard  v.  Smith,  1841 ;  E.  ■;;.  a  witness  is  called  to  say  that  he  has 

Welch,   1846;   King  v.  Cole,   1848;  heard  the    opposite    party  make   a 

E.  V.  Basingstoke,  1851 ;  Boulter  v.  certaiu  statement  with  respect  to  the 

Peplow,  1850.     These  cases  overriile  contents    of  a  written   instrument, 

Lord  Tenterden's  decision  in  Bloxam  the  further  question  arises,  was  this 

V.  Elsie,  1825.     See  Pox  v.  Waters,  statement  really  made  ?  and  to  per- 

1814.  mit  such  parol  evidence  to  be  equally 

*  Slatterie  v.  Pooley,  1840  (Parke,  admissible,  in  proof  of  the  contents 
B.).  Although  the  admission  of  a  of  the  instrument,  with  the  pro- 
party  may  fairly  be  presumed  to  be  duction  of  the  instrument  itself,  is  to 
true,  the  parol  evidence  by  which  open  a  vast  field  for  misapprehension, 
that  admission  is  proved  need  by  no  perjury,  and  fraud,  which  would  be 
means  be  so ;  and,  indeed,  such  wholly  closed,  if  the  salutary  rule  of 
testimony  is  open  to  even  greater  law,  requiring  that  what  is  in  writ- 
objection  than  applies  to  the  ordinary  ing  should  be  proved  by  the  writing 
case,  where  secondary  evidence  is  itself,  were  here,  as  in  other  cases, 
produced,  and  the  best  evidence  is  to  prevail.  Lord  Tenterden  and  Mr. 
withheld.  When  the  admission  is  Justice  Maule  have  emphatically  ex- 
made  in  Court,  it  may  very  reason-  pressed  opinions  in  support  of  the 
ably  be  allowed  to  render  needless  view  here  suggested  (see  Bloxam  v. 
the  production  of  the  written  iustru-  Elsie,    1825 ;    Boulter   v.    Peplow, 

291  tj2 


PAROL  ADMISSIONS — CONFESSIO  JURIS.  [PART  II. 

§  412.  Since  some  observations  in  the  last  footnote  dealing  witli 
the  ahove  reasons  were  written,  the  judges  in  Ireland  ^  have  declared 
their  disapproval  of  the  principles  which  such  reasons  emhody.  "  The 
doctrine  that  parol  admissions  can  prove  the  contents  of  written 
documents  is,"  said  Pennefather,  0.  J.,  "  a  most  dangerous  propo- 
sition ;  by  it  a  man  might  be  deprived  of  an  estate  of  10,000^.  per 
annum  derived  from  his  ancestors  through  regular  family  deeds 
and  conveyances,  by  producing  a  witness,  or  by  one  or  two  con- 
spirators, who  might  be  got  to  swear  that  they  heard  the  defendant 
say  he  had  conveyed  away  his  interest  therein  by  deed,  or  had 
mortgaged,  or  had  otherwise  encumbered  it ;  and  thus,  by  the 
facility  so  given,  the  widest  door  would  be  opened  to  fraud,  and  a 
man  might  be  stripped  of  his  estate  through  this  invitation  to  fraud 
and  dishonesty." 

§  413.  In  any  case  it  is  doubtful  whether  (even  assuming  it 
to  be  established)  the  doctrine  allowing  admissions  by  parol  to 
sufficiently  prove  a  written  document  extends  to  records,  as  well  as 
to  deeds  and  ordinary  writings,  and  whether  it  would  embrace  the 
case  of  a  confessio  Juris,  as  well  as  that  of  a  con/essio  facti.  On  the 
one  hand,  the  admission  of  a  party  that  he  had  been  discharged 
under  the  Insolvent  Debtors  Act,  was  held  insufficient  evidence  of 
a  valid  discharge,  because  the  judicial  document,  on  being  pro- 
duced, might  be  found  irregular  and  void,  and  the  party  might  be 

1850);  wliile  Parke,  B.,  himself  has  -wliilst  what  A.  states,  respecting  a 
declared  that  the  parol  evidence  of  document  which  he  himself  has  seen, 
admissions  may,  in  some  cases,  he  is  not  admissible, — although  in  the 
quite  unsatisfactory  to  a  jury  (Slat-  latter  case,  the  chance  of  error  is 
terie  v.  Pooley,  1840),  and  that  too  single,  in  the  former,  double." 
great  weight  ought  never  to  be  ^  Lawless?'.  Queale,  1845 (Ir.).  The 
attached  to  such  evidence,  since  it  case  which  called  forth  the  remarks 
frequently  happens  that  the  witness  cited  above  was  an  action  for  use 
not  only  has  misunderstood  what  the  and  occupation.  At  the  trial,  one 
party  has  said,  but,  by  unintention-  of  the  plaintiff's  witnesses,  after 
ally  altering  a  few  of  the  expressions  proving  the  occupation  of  the  pre- 
really  used,  has  given  to  the  state-  mises  by  the  defendant,  acknow- 
ment  an  effect  completely  at  variance  ledged  in  cross-examination  the 
with  what  was  intended.  See  note  existence  of  a  written  agreement ; 
to  Earle  v.  Picken,  1833.  Moreover,  and  the  Court  held,  that  this  agree- 
as  the  reporter  observes  in  the  re-  ment  must  be  produced,  though  the 
port  of  Boulton  v.  Peplow  (1850),  9  defendant  had  admitted  that  he  was 
0.  B.  501,  n.  c,  "  according  to  Slat-  tenant  at  a  particular  rent.  See, 
terie  v.  Pooley,  what  A.  states  also,  Ld.  Gosford  v.  Eobb,  1845 ; 
as 'to  what  B.,  a  party,  has  said  re-  Parsons  v.  Purcell,  1849;  and  Hen- 
specting  the  contents  of  a  dooiunent  man  v.  Lester,  1862  (Byles,  J.), 
which    B.   has  seen,   is  admissible, 

292 


CHAP.  IV.]  ORAL  EVIDENCE,  WHEN  ADMISSIBLE, 

mistaken.'  On  the  other  hand,  on  an  indictment  for  bigamy,  the 
prisoner's  deliberate  declaration,  that  he  had  been  married  in  a 
foreign  country  was  held  to  render  it  unnecessary  to  prove  that  the 
marriage  had  been  celebrated  according  to  the  laws  of  that 
country ;  '^  and  in  an  action  for  wages,  an  admission  by  plaintiff 
that  his  claim  had  been  referred  to  an  arbitrator,  who  had  made 
an  award  against  him,  was  held  admissible  evidence  on  behalf  of 
the  defendant.' 

§  414.  A  material  difference,  at  all  events,  exists  between  proving 
by  an  admission  the  execution  of  an  instrument  requiring  attestation, 
which  is  produced,  and  proving  the  party's  admission,  that  by  such 
and  such  instrument,  which  is  not  produced,  a  certain  act  was  done. 
It  will  hereafter  be  shown,*  that  when  an  instrument,  which  requires 
attestation  to  give  it  validity,*  is  in  court,  and  its  execution  is  to  be 
proved  against  a  hostile  party,  an  admission  on  his  part  of  due 
execution,  unless  made  with  a  view  to  the  trial  of  that  cause,  is 
generally*  not  sufficient. 

§  416.'  Where  a  writing  does  not  fall  within  either  of  the  three 
classes  already  described,  no  reason  exists  why  it  should  exclude 
oral  evidence.  For  instance,  if  a  written  communication  be  accom- 
panied by  a  verbal  one  to  the  same  effect,  the  latter  may  be  received 
as  independent  evidence,  though  not  to  prove  the  contents  of  the 
writing,  nor  as  a  substitute  for  it ; "  the  payment  of  money  may  be 
proved  by  oral  testimony,  though  a  receipt  be  taken ; "  a  verbal 
demand  of  goods  may  be  shown,  though  a  demand  in  vmting  was 
made  at  the  same  time ; ""  the  admission  of  a  debt  is  provable  by 
oral  testimony,  though  a  written  promise  to  pay  was  simultaneously 
given ; "  and  the  determination  of  an  interest  in  land,  whether  free- 
hold or  copyhold,  may  be  proved  without  producing,  or  accounting 
for  the  non- production  of,  the  title-deeds  or  court  rolls,  but  merely 

1  Scott  V.  Clare,  1812  (Ld.  Ellen-  «  See  28  &  29  V.  c.  18,  §  7. 
torougli).     See,  also,  Summersett  u.  'See,   however,    Nagle    v.    Shea, 
Adamson,  1822  ;   Jenner  v.  JolliHe,      Wio. 

1810  (Am.);  Welland  Canal  Co.  v.  '  Gr.  Ev.  §  90,  in  part. 

Hathaway,  1832  (Am.).  «  gee  ante,  §  400. 

2  E.  V.  Newton,  1843  (Wightman  »  Eambert  v.  Cohen,  1803 ;  Jacob 
and  Cresswell,  JJ.).    But  see  E.  v.  v.  Lindsay,  1801. 

Flaherty,  1847;   and  E.  v.  Savage,  "  Smith  ?;.  Young,  1808  (Ld.Ellen- 

1876  (Lush,  J.).  borough). 

'  Murray  v.  Gregory,  1850.  "  Singleton  v.  Barrett,  1832, 

*  See  post,  §§  1843,  1849. 

293 


ORAL  EVIDENCE,  WHEN  ADMISSIBLE.  [PAET  II. 

showing  that  a  deceased  occupier  had,  while  in  possession,  declared 
that  his  interest  in  the  premises  would  expire  at  his  death,'  since, — 
as  will  presently  he  seen,'' — all  statements  by  a  person,  while  in 
possession  of  property,  are,  after  his  death,  in  themselves  primary 
evidence,  if  they  tend  to  cut  down  his  interest  therein.' 

§  416.  In  the  same  way,  oral  evidence  of  what  then  passed  will 
be  equally  as  admissible  as  the  clerk's  note,  where,  on  a  prelimi- 
nary hearing  of  a  charge,  the  magistrate's  clerk  takes  down  what 
the  witness  says,  but  neither  the  witness  nor  the  magistrate  signs 
the  writing,  and  it  does  not  constitute  part  of  the  depositions 
returned  :  *  or  if,  on  the  hearing  of  an  information  for  a  trespass  in 
pursuit  of  game,*  the  clerk  takes  a  note  of  the  charge ;  because 
this  is  not  one  of  those  cases  where  the  magistrate  is  bound  to  take 
down  what  the  witnesses  say ; "  or  if  in  support  of  an  indictment 
for  perjury  committed  in  a  County  Court,  without  production  of 
the  judge's  note,  the  perjury  be  proved  by  any  witness  who  was 
then  present,  if  the  case  was  one  in  which  the  law  does  not  require 
the  judge  to  take  any  note.'  Similarly,  too,  what  passed  at  a 
meeting  where  the  proceedings  of  directors,  commissioners,  public 
trustees,  and  the  like,  are  voluntarily  entered  in  books,  may  be 
proved  by  parol,  because  the  fact  that  such  books  are  rendered  by 
statute  admissible  in  evidence,  does  not  exclude  verbal  proof  of  what 
has  taken  place.*  On  like  grounds,  it  is  not  necessary  to  produce 
a  certificate  of  registration  in  order  to  prove  that  a  joint  stock 
company  has  been  completely  registered.''  The  fact  of  birth, 
baptism,  marriage,'"  death  or  burial,  may,  for  the  same  reason,  be 
proved  by  parol  testimony,  for  though  the  law  requires  a  narrative 
or  memorandum  of  these  events  to  be  entered  in  registers,  the 
existence  or  contents  of  these  registers  form  no  part  of  the  fact  to 

>  Doe  V.  Langfield,  1847.  '  E.  ■;;.  Morgan,  1852  (Martin,  B.); 

"  Post,  §  684  et  seq.  Harmer  v.  Bean,  1853  (Parke,  B.). 

'  Doe  V.  Langfield,   1847  (Parke,  «  Miles  v.  Bougli,  1842;  Inglis  v. 

B.).  Gt.  North.  Ey.  Co.,  1852,  H.  L. 

*  Jeans  v.  Wheedon,  1843  (Cress-  '  Agricultural  Cattle  Ins.   Co.  v. 

well,  J.);   E.  V.  Christopher,   1849;  Pitzgerald,  1851,  decided  under  the 

ante,  §  400.  repealed  Act,  7  &  8  V.  c.  110,  «  7 

5  Under  1  &  2  W.  4,  c.  32  ("  The  25.     See,  now,  25  &  26  V.  c.  89,  §  is! 

Game  Act,  1831 "),  §  30.  See,  also,  E.  v.  Langton,  1876. ' 

"  Eobinsou     v.     Vaughton,     1838  '"  Lady  Limerick  u.  Lord  Limerick 

(Alderson,  B.}.                     .  1862.                                                     ' 

294 


CHAP,  IV.]         ORAL  EVIDENCE,  WHEN  ADMISSIBLE. 

be  proved,  and  the  entry  is  no  more  than  a  collateral  or  suhsequent 
memorial  of  that  fact,  which  may  be  used  to  furnish  a  satisfactory 
and  convenient  mode  of  proof,  but  cannot  exclude  other  evidence,' 
while  the  non-production  of  a  minute  book  or  register  at  most  does 
no  more  than  ailord  grounds  for  scrutinising  such  evidence  with 
more  than  usual  care.  The  fact  that  a  picture  is  an  infringement 
of  the  copyright  in  another  picture  may,  too,  be  proved  in  an  action 
for  infringement  of  copyright  without  producing  the  original 
picture.'  It  is  also  every-day  practice  for  the  fact  that  writing  is 
very  like  that  of  a  named  person  to  be  proved  without  producing 
any  of  that  person's  writing. 

§  417.'  The  principle  under  consideration,  though  hitherto  only 
illustrated  by  examples  drawn  from  civil  cases,  also  applies  in 
criminal  ones.  Accordingly,  on  prosecutions  for  political  offences, 
such  as  treason,  conspiracy,  and  sedition,  the  inscriptions  on  flags  and 
banners  paraded  in  public,  and  the  contents  of  resolutions  read  at  a 
public  meeting,  may  be  proved,  as  being  of  the  nature  of  speeches, 
by  oral  testimony.*  Where,  too,  a  party  was  indicted  for  ad- 
ministering an  unlawful  oath,  a  witness  was  permitted  to  give 
parol  evidence  of  the  words  used,  though  he  stated  his  belief  that 
the  accused  read  the  words  from  a  paper,  which  he  held  in  his 
hand  when  he  administered  the  oath,  and  no  notice  to  produce  this 
paper  had  been  served  on  the  prisoner.* 

§  418.  The  rule  of  law  that  the  best  evidence  which  the  nature  of 
each  case  permits  must  always  be  produced,  has  thus  far  been 
discussed  as  to  its  effect  in  forbidding  oral  evidence  being  substi- 
tuted for  written  evidence.  But  the  same  rule  of  law  sometimes 
excludes  writings  which  the  law  considers  as  entitled  to  less  weight 
than  those  which  might  be  forthcoming.  The  original  of  a 
document  must  always  (with  a  few  exceptions  that  will  be 
presently  mentioned^)  be  produced,  and   a  mere  copi/,  however 

1  Evans  v.  Morgan,   1832 ;   E.  «.  »  Lucas  v.  WiUiams,  1892,  0.  A. 

Allison,  1806 ;  Harrison  v.  Corp.  of  '  Gr.  Ev.  §  90,  in  part. 

Soutiampton,    1853 ;    E.    u.    Main-  *  E.  v.  Hunt,  1820 ;  Sheridan's  and 

waring,  1856;  Eeed  v.  Passer,  1794;  Kirwan's  case,  1811;  E.  v.  O'Connell, 

St.  Devereux  v.  Much  Dew  Oliiarcli,  1843-4  (Jr.).     See  ante,   §  409,  and 

1761-2;   Morris  v.  Miller,    1766-7;  oases  cited  in  notes. 
Birt  V.  Barlow,  1779 ;   Com.  v.  Nor-  ^  E.  v.  Moors,  1801. 

cross,  1813  (Am.);  WRbv.  EUis,  1814  «  Post,  §  428. 

(Am.);  Owings i).  Wyant,  1795(Am.). 

295 


BEST  DOCUMENTARY  EVIDENCE  PRODTTCED,      [pART  11. 

accurate,  will  not  he,  in  the  first  instance,  admissible.'  For 
instance,  on  an  indictment  for  feloniously  setting  fire  to  a  house, 
with  intent  to  defraud  the  insurers,  the  policy  itself,  being  the  best 
evidence  of  the  fact  of  insurance,  must  be  produced  by  the 
prosecutor;  and  recourse  cannot  be  had  either  to  parol  evidence 
that  the  premises  were  insured,  or  to  the  books  of  the  insurance 
ofiice,  unless  notice  to  produce  the  policy  itself  has  been  duly 
served  upon  the  defendant,  as  this  ought  to  be,  and  usually  is,  in 
his  possession.^  If,  too,  it  be  necessary  to  show  the  contents  of  a 
manuscript  which  is  in  the  possession  of  the  opposite  party,  a 
paper,  purporting  to  be  a  printed  copy,  cannot  be  received  in 
evidence,  without  a  notice  to  produce  the  manuscript.'  The  ques- 
tion as  to  what  is  or  is  not  an  original  is  sometimes  raised.  On 
this  point  it  is  settled  that,  on  the  one  hand,  a  duplicate  writing, 
taken  from  an  autograph  at  one  impression  by  means  of  a  copying 
machine  cannot  be  regarded  as  an  original,  but  the  autograph 
itself  must  be  produced,  or  its  non-production  be  accounted  for  as 
in  ordinary  cases.*  On  the  other  hand,  all  printed  copies  struck 
off  in  one  common  impression,  though  they  constitute  merely 
secondary  evidence  of  the  contents  of  the  paper  from  which  they 
are  taken,  are  primary  evidence  of  each  other's  contents.* 

§  419.  The  memorial  of  a  registered  conveyance  is  primary  evi- 
dence "  to  prove  the  contents  of  a  deed  against  the  party  by  whom 
the  deed  is  registered,  and  those  who  claim  under  him,  being  con- 
sidered in  the  light  of  an  admission,'  and  is  at  the  very  least,  as 
against  such  persons,  good  secondary  *  evidence.  As  against  third 
persons,  however,  it  is  certainly  inadmissible  as  primary  evidence.' 

'  B.  N.  P.  293,  294.  wMoli  were  traced  to  Ms  possession, 

2  E.  •«.  Doran,  1791  gjd.Kenyon);  and  a  copy  remaining -with  the  printer 
E.  V.  Kitson,  1832 ;  E.  v.  Gilson,  -was  allowed  to  be  read  in  evidence 
1807  ;  E.  V.  EUicombe,  1833  (Little-  for  the  prosecution,  though  no  notice 
dale,  J.).  had  been  served  upon  the  prisoner  to 

3  E.  V.  Watson,  1817.  produce  the  copies  which  had  been 
"  Nodin    V.    Murray,    1812    (Ld.      delivered  to  him. 

EUenborough).     In  India,  "  an  im-  «  Boulter  v.  Peplow,  1850  (Maule, 

pression  of  a  document  made  by  a  J.).     See  Brown  v.  Armstrong,  1873 

copying    machine    shall    be    taken  (Ir.). 

without  further  proof  to  be  a  correct  '  WoUaston  v.  Hakewill,  1841. 

copy."     Act  11  of  1855,  §  35.  «  Doe  v.  Clifford,  1847  (Alderson, 

*  E.   u.  Watson,   1817,  where  the  B.);    D.    of    Devonshire    v.    Neill 

question  was,  whether  a  prisoner  was  1876-7  (Ir.). 

acquainted    with    the    contents    of  '  Molton    v.    Harris     1797    (Ld. 

certain    placards,    some    copies    of  Kenyon). 

296 


CHAP.  IV.]  MEMORIAL  OP  REGISTERED  DEED. 

On  one  or  two  occasions,  indeed,  such  memorial,  or  even  an 
examined  copy  of  the  registry,  has,  under  special  circumstances, 
been  received  as  secondary  evidence  of  the  contents  of  an  inden- 
ture, not  only  as  against  parties  to  the  deed,  who  have  had  no  part 
in  registering  it,  tut  also  as  against  third  persons.'  The  enrolment 
of  a  lease  granted  by  the  Crown  is  primary  evidence,  because  the 
possessions  of  the  Grown  cannot  be  alienated  but  by  matter  of 
record ;  and  so  also  are  memorials  of  leases  granted  by  the  Duke 
of  Cornwall,  on  account  of  the  identity  of  interest  which  subsists 
between  his  Eoyal  Highness  and  the  Crown.'' 

§  420.  Occasionally  it  is  a  question  of  some  nicety  to  determine 
what  instrument  constitutes  the  primary  evidence  of  a  transaction. 
For  instance,  it  has  been  discussed  what  is  the  primary  evidence  of 
the  transaction  where  goods  have  been  sold  through  the  medium  of 
a  broker.  Some  have  said  that  the  broker's  look,  if  signed  by  the 
broker,  is  the  primary  evidence  of  the  transaction,  and  conse- 
quently, in  the  first  instance,  the  only  admissible  proof  of  the  con- 
tract.' On  the  other  hand,  it  has,  after  much  consideration,  and 
after  consulting  merchants,  been  held  that  the  bought  and  sold  notes, 
provided  they  agree,  and  are  signed  so  as  to  satisfy  the  Statute  of 
Frauds,*  constitute  the  contract,  and,  as  such,  must  be  produced  in 
the  first  instance.^  It  is  at  least  quite  clear,  that  if  no  notes  have 
been  transmitted  to  the  principals,  recourse  may  be  had  to  the 
signed  entry  in  the  book  kept  by  the  broker,"  or,  indeed,  to  any 
other  memorandum  made  by  him  as  agent  for  both  parties,  which 


>  See  Sadlier  v.  Biggs,  1853,  H.  L. ;  borough) ;  Grant  v.  Fletcher,  1826 ; 

Bigga  V.  Sadlier,  1847  (Ir.) ;  Peyton  Henderson  v.  BarnewaU,  1827. 
V.  M'Dermott,  1837  (Ir.).     See,  also,  *  Durrell  ?;.  Evans,  1861.   SeePar- 

OoUinsD.Maule,  1838;  Doe  i;.  Kilner,  ton  v.  Crofts,  1864;  and  Thompson 

1826.     In  all  these  cases,  however,  v.  Gardiner,  1876.    In  these  last  two 

either  the  parties  had  been  acting  for  cases  the  production  of  the  sold  note 

a  long  period  in  obedience  to  the  pro-  only  was  held  sufficient  to  satisfy  the 

visions  of  the  supposed  instrument,  statute. 

or  the  deed  has  been  recited  or  re-  *  Goom  v.  Aflalo,  1826  ;  Thornton 

ferred  to  in  other  documents  admis-  v.    Kempster,    1814  ;     Thornton    v. 

sible  in  the  cause,  Meux,    1827   (Abbott,  O.J.);    Cum- 

*  Eowe    V.    Brenton,    1828.     For  ming  v.   Eoebuck,  1816;  Hawes  v. 

other    instances,    see  post,   §§   1650  Forster,  1834  (Ld.  Denman) ;  Town- 

et  seq.  end  v.  Drakeford,  1843  (id.). 

2  Sievewright  v.  Archibald,    1851  ^  Townend    v.    Drakeford,    1843; 

(Patteson,  J.,   and  Ld.    Campbell) ;  Pitts  v.  Beckett,   1845  (Parke,  B.) ; 

Heyman  v.  Neale,  1809  (Ld.  Ellen-  Thompson  v.  Gardiner,  1876. 

297 


broker's  books — BOUGHT  AND  SOLD  NOTES.       IMPART  II. 

is  sufficient  to  satisfy  the  statute.'  But  if  even  a  single  note,  actually 
signed  by  one  party,  has  heen  delivered  to  the  other  party,  this 
note  has  been  held  to  itself  constitute  the  contract,  even  though 
it  differed  materially  from  the  note  which  was  sent  to  the  party 
signing  that  origiaally  produced  by  the  plaintiff.^*  Where  the 
bought  and  sold  notes  are  signed  by  the  broker,  and  it  is  affirma- 
tively shown  that  these  substantially  differ  from  each  other,  no 
binding  contract  is  usually  effected,  even  although  the  purchaser, 
on  objection  raised  by  the  vendor  to  a  particular  word  inserted  in 
the  sold  note,  strikes  out  that  word,  and  evidences  his  consent  to 
the  erasure  by  affixing  his  initials  thereto.^ 

§  421.  Whether  the  broker's  book  may  be  resorted  to  if  there  be 
a  material  disagreement  between  the  bought  and  sold  notes  is  a 
very  difficult  question.  Two  eminent  judges,  on  three  different 
occasions,  held  that  it  could  not.^  But  a  third,  who  was  no  mean 
lawyer,  thought  that  it  could,*  and  it  is  submitted  that  his  opinion 
win  ultimately  prevail. 

§  422.  In  general,  it  will  be  sufficient  if  a  party  seeking  to  en- 
force a  contract  made  through  a  broker  produces  the  note  in  his 
possession,  and  shows  that  the  broker  was  employed  in  the  trans- 
action by  his  adversary  without  producing  the  original  broker's 
book.  His  adversary,  if  he  rely  on  any  variance  between  the 
bought  and  sold  notes,  must  produce,  as  his  evidence,  the  one  that 
has  been  handed  to  himself.'* 

§  423.  As  already  indicated,^  any  substantial  variance  between 
the  bought  note  and  the  sold  note  may  prevent  there  ever  having 
been  any  contract  at  all.  But  the  amount  of  variance  that  wUi 
have  this  effect  cannot  be  expressly  defined.     In  one  case,  where 


'  Eiohey   v.    Garvey,    1847    (Ir.)-  also,  Moore  v.  Campbell,  1854 ;  Hey- 

There   the  memorandum  liad   beea  worth  v.  Knight,  18H4  (Willes,  J.), 
drawn  up  two  or  three  days  after  the  '  Thornton  v.   Charles,   1836  (Ld. 

sale ;  but  the  Court  held  this  fact  to  be  Abinger) ;    Townend  v.    Drakef  ord, 

immaterial,  the  broker's  authority  as  1843  (Ld.  Denman) ;  and  Gregson  v. 

agent  for  the  parties  not  having  been  Euok,  1843  (Ld.  Denman). 
revoked.  *  Lord  Wensleydale  in  Thornton 

^'  Eowe  V.  Osborne,  1815.  v.  Charles,  1836. 

*  Oowie  V.  Eemfry,    1846,   P.   0.  "  Hawes    v.    Forster,    1834    (Ld. 

But  see  Eowe  v.  Osborne,  1815  (Ld.  Denman). 

Ellenborough),  recognized  in  Cowie  *  Cowie  v.   Eemfry,   1846,  P.  C, 

V.   Eemfry,  P.  C,  supra;    and  see.  supra,  §  420. 

298 


CH.  IV.]   VARIANCE  BETWEEN  BOUGHT  AND  SOLD  NOTES.   299 

the  bought  note  spoke  of  a  brokerage  of  one  per  cent.,  and  a  deposit 
of  fifteen  per  cent.,  and  the  sold  note  stated  that  the  brokerage  waa 
ten  shillings  per  cent.,  and  omitted  all  mention  of  the  deposit,  it 
was  ruled  that  the  discrepancy  was  fatal,  though  with  respect  to 
the  brokerage  one  of  the  jury  interpreted  the  notes  as  meaning 
that  the  broker  should  be  paid  by  the  buyer  one  per  cent.,  and  by 
the  seller  a  half  per  cent. ; '  and  a  similar  conclusion  was  come  to 
in  another  case,  where  Scotch  iron  was  named  in  the  bought  note, 
and  Dunlop's  iron,  which  is  Scotch  iron,  but  not  the  only  kind  of 
Scotch  iron,  was  specified  in  the  sold  note ; '  and  in  yet  a  third,  in 
which  the  sole  difference  between  the  bought  and  the  sold  notes 
was,  that  the  one  purported  to  deal  with  "  Riga,"  and  the  other 
with  "  Petersburg,"  hemp.'  But  a  mere  clerical  error,  or  even  a 
mistake  in  a  name,  if  productive  of  no  loss,  will  not  invalidate  the 
sale.* 

§  424.  In  applying  the  general  rule  that  the  original  document, 
and  not  a  mere  copy  of  it,  must  be  produced  as  evidence,  to  notarial 
instruments,  it  is  always  considered  a  duplicate  made  out  at  any 
time  from  the  original  or  protocol  in  the  notarial  book,  is  equiva- 
lent to  an  original  drawn  up  at  the  time  of  the  entry  in  the  book.'' 

§  425.  Primary  proof  of  the  title  of  a  person  as  executor  or 
administrator  may,  as  to  grants  since  the  11th  of  January,  1858,^ 
be  proved  either  by  producing  the  probate  or  letters,  or  by  an 
exemplification  thereof  granted  by  a  registrar  or  district  registrar 
of  the  Probate  Division  of  the  High  Court.' 

§  426.  The  rule  as  to  whether  any  or  which  of  the  copies  of 

deeds  executed  in  duplicate  may  be  regarded  as  an  original,  and  as 

to  any  or  which  of  them  are  to  be  regarded  as  copies,  is  this  : — 

.  When  two  or  more  parts  are  sealed  and  delivered  by  each  party, — 

1  Towaend  v.  Drakeford,  1843  (Ld.  ("  The  Court  of  Probate  Act,  1857  ") 

Denman).     See  Kempson  v.  Boyle,  (as  now  amended  by  "The  Statute 

1865,  where  parol  evidence  was  ad-  law  Eevision  Act,   1892,"  55  &  56 

mitted  to  explain  away  an  apparent  V.  c.  19),  came  into  operation.     See 

variance  between  the  notes.  Gazette  of  Friday,  Dec.  4,  1857. 

'  Sievewright  v.  Archibald,  1851.  '  See    forms    of    exempKfications 

^  Thornton  v.  Kempster,  1814.  appended  to  the  Eules,  &c.  of  1862, 

*  Mitchell  V.  Lapage,  1816.  See  lor  the  Eegistrars  of  the  Court  of 
Bold  V.  Eayner,  1836.  Probate  in  respect  of  non-contentious 

*  Geralopulo  v.  Wieler,  1831  business,  Nos.  10  and  11;  and  similar 
(Maule,  J.).  forms  appended  to  Eules,  &c.  for  the 

0  When  the  Act  of  20  &  21 V.  o.  77      District  Eegistrars,  Nos.  11  and  12. 

299 


DUPLICATE  ORIGINALS — COUNTEEPAETS.      [PAET  II. 

a  practice  wliioh  of  late  years  has  frequently  prevailed, — they  are 
denominated  duplicate  or  triplicate  originals,^  and  each  copy  is 
considered  primary  evidence."  When,  however,  each  part  is  exe- 
cuted by  one  party  only  (as  often  occurs  in  the  case  of  leases),  the 
two  instruments  are  called  counterparts,  and  each  is  alternately  the 
test  evidence  as  against  the  party  sealing  it,  and  those  in  privity 
with  such  party,'  and  secondary  evidence  of  the  contents  of  the 
other  part.*  Thus,  if  a  landlord  briags  an  action  for  rent,  he 
produces  the  counterpart  executed  by  the  tenant  as  original 
evidence,*  or,  in  the  event  of  its  loss,  he  may  have  recourse,  either 
to  the  part  sealed  by  himself,  or  to  any  other  species  of  secondary 
proof  of  such  counterpart :  ^  if,  however,  the  tenant  is  the  person 
aggrieved,  he  must  rely  on  the  part  delivered  by  the  landlord,  and 
that  executed  by  himself  will  only  be  considered  as  secondary 
evidence.  Tor  stamp  purposes  the  counterpart  sealed  by  the  lessor 
is  usually  deemed  the  original ;  but  that  which  is  sealed  by  the 
lessee  may  be  described  in  pleading  as  the  "  indenture,"  though 
stamped  as  a  counterpart,  provided  the  action  be  brought  against 
the  lessee.'  Where  any  discrepancy  is  found  to  exist  between  a 
lease  and  its  counterpart,  the  law  will  presume  that  the  lease  is 
correct,  unless  it  be  clear  that  the  mistake  is  in  that  instrument.* 

§  427.  On  one  or  two  occasions,  where  it  was  necessary  to  show 
that  the  plaintiff's  ancestor  had  exercised  acts  of  ownership  over  the 
property  in  question,  coimterparts  of  leases  older  than  the  period  of 
living  memory,  and  found  in  the  ancestor's  muniment  room,  have 

1  Note  by  reporter,  2  M.   &  Gr.  actions,  suits,  and  proceedings,  proof 

518  6,  1841.  by  or  on  behali'  of  any  landlord  of 

*  See  Colling  v.  Treweek,  1827  tbe  perfection  of  the  counterpart  of 
(Bay  ley,  J.);  Brown  v.  Woodman,  any  lease  shall  be  equivalent  to  proof 
1834  (Parke,  J. ).  _  of  the  perfection  of  the  original  lease ; 

5  Eoe    V.   Davis,    1806 ;    May.   of  and  in  case  it  shall  appear  that  no 

Carlisle  v.  Blamire,   1807;   Paul  ■;;.  counterpart    existed,    or    that    the 

Meek,  1828;  Pearce  v.  Morrioe,  1832 ;  counterpart  has  been  lost,  destroyed, 

Burleigh  v.  Stibbs,  1793;  Houghton  or  mislaid,  proof  of  a  copy  of  the 

V.  Koenig,  1856.  original  lease  or  counterpart,  as  the 

*  Munn  V.  Godbold,  1825.  As  case  may  be,  shall  be  sufficient  evi- 
secondary  evidence  it  wiU  be  admis-  dence  of  the  contents  of  the  lease  as 
sible,  though  unstamped :  id.  See  against  the  lessee,  or  any  person 
54  &  65  V.  c.  39  ("The  Stamp  Act,  claiming  from  or  under  him." 

1891 "),  §  72 ;  and  ante,  §  148.  «  Doe  v.  Eoss,  1840;  Hall  v.  Ball 

*  The  law  in  Ireland  is  now  regu-  1841.  ' 
lated  by  §  23  of  the  Act  23  &  24  V.          '  Pearce  v.  Morrice,  1832. 

c.    154,  which  enacts,  that  "  in  aU  '  Burohell  v.  Clark,  1876. 

300 


CHAP.  IV.]  COUNTEEPAETS  OF  OLD  LEASES. 

been  admitted  in  evidence  even  against  strangers,  though  executed 
by  no  one  but  the  persons  named  as  lessees,  who  were  not  shown  to 
have  actually  held  under  them,  and  though  no  excuse  was  given 
for  not  producing  the  original  leases  sealed  by  the  ancestor.^  It  is 
difficult  to  reconcile  these  decisions  with  strict  principle,  since  the 
counterparts  amounted,  in  fact,  to  no  more  than  admissions  by 
third  parties  that  the  ancestor  was  seised  ;  but  the  rule  was 
apparently  relaxed  in  consequence  of  the  acknowledged  difficulty 
of  tracing  acts  of  ownership  after  the  lapse  of  many  years. 

§  428.  The  rule  which  requires  the  production  of  the  best 
attainable  evidence  has  now  been  discussed,  and  an  attempt 
has  been  made  to  illustrate  the  distinction  between  primary  and 
secondary  modes  of  proof.  It  remains,  before  concluding  this 
chapter,  to  be  seen  upon  what  occasions  secondary  evidence  will  be 
received. 

§  428a.  The  first  general  rule  is,  that  secondary  evidence  is 
inadmissible,  until  it  is  shown  that  the  production  of  primary  evidence 
is  out  of  the  party's  power.  The  second  is,  that  secondary  evidence  as 
to  previous  oral  testimony  can  only  be  given  in  a  prescribed  way  and 
subject  to  certain  restrictions.  The  remaining  general  rule  as  to 
secondary  evidence  is  that  thsre  are  no  degrees  of  secondary  evidence. 

%  428  b.  The  first  of  these  general  rules,  namely,  the  rule  that 
secondary  evidence  is  inadmissible  until  it  be  shotvn  that  the  production 
of  primary  evidence  is  out  of  the  party's  power,  and  the  exceptions 
to  it,  will  be  most  conveniently  discussed  with  regard  to,  first, 
documentary  evidence,  and,  next,  to  oral  testimony. 

§  428c.  With  respect  to  documents,  proof  of  their  contents  may 
be  established  by  secondary  evidence,  first,  when  the  original 
•writing  is  destroyed  or  lost;  secondly,  when  its  production  is 
physically  impossible,  or  at  least  highly  inconvenient ;  thirdly, 
when  the  document  is  in  the  possession  of  the  adverse  party,  who 
refuses,  after  notice,  or  in  some  cases  without  notice,  to  produce  it ; 
fourthly,  when  it  is  in  the  hands  of  a  third  party,  who  is  not  com- 

>  Doe  V.  Pulman,  1842;  D.  of  v.  Woodhouse,  1782.  In  ihls  last 
Bedford  v.  Lopes,  1838,  decided  case  tlie  distinctioa  bet-ween  counter- 
by  Ld.  Denman;  Bristow  v.  Cor-  parts  and  leases  does  not  appear  to 
mioan,  1878  (Ld.  Blackburn),  in  have  been  much  discussed,  li  taken 
H.  L. ;  Gov.  of  Magdalen  Hospital  at  all. 
V.    Enotfc,    1877,    0.    A.;    Clarkson 

301 


WHEN  INSTRUMENT  IS  DESTROYED  OR  LOST,      [PART  11. 

pellable  by  law  to  produce  it,  and  Vfho,  being  called  as  a  witness 
with  a  subpoena  duces  tecum,  relies  upon  his  right  to  withhold  it ; 
fifthly,  when  the  law  raises  a  strong  presumption  in  favour  of  the 
existence  of  the  document :  sixthly,  when  the  papers  are  voluminous, 
and  it  is  only  necessary  to  prove  their  general  results ;  and  lastly, 
when  the  question  arises  upon  the  examination  of  a  witness  on  the 
voire  dire. 

§  429."  First,  if  an  instrument  be  destroyed  or  lost,  a  party  who 
seeks  to  give  secondary  evidence  of  its  contents  must,  to  begin 
with,  give  some  evidence  that  the  original  once  existed,^  and  then 
either  prove  positively,  or  at  least  presumptively  (as  by  showing 
that  it  has  been  thrown  aside  as  useless^),  that  such  instrument  has 
been  destroyed,  or  he  must  show  that  it  has  been  lost  by  proof  that  a 
search  has  been  unsuccessfully  made  for  it,  in  the  place  or  places 
where  it  was  most  likely  to  be  found.  What  degree  of  diligence  is 
necessary  in  a  search  for  a  lost  instrument  cannot  easily  be  defined, 
as  each  case  must  depend  much  on  its  own  peculiar  circumstances.^ 
The  party  seeking  to  be  allowed  to  give  secondary  evidence,  on  the 
ground  that  an  instrument  is  lost,  is,  however,  generally  expected 
to  show  that  he  has,  in  good  faith,  exhausted  in  a  reasonable 
degree  all  the  sources  of  information  and  means  of  discovery  which 
the  nature  of  the  case  would  naturally  suggest,  and  which  were 
accessible  to  him.'  The  object  of  the  proof  is  merely  to  establish  a 
reasonable  presumption  of  the  loss  of  the  instrument,  and  this  is  a 
preliminary  inquiry  addressed  to  the  discretion  of  the  judge.^  The 
party  ofi'ering  secondary  evidence,  therefore,  need  not  on  ordinary 
occasions  have  made  a  search  for  the  original  document,  as  for 
stolen  goods,  nor  be  in  a  position  to  negative  every  possibility  of  its 
having  been  kept  back.'  If  the  document  be  important,  and  such 
as  the  owner  may  have  an  interest  in  keeping,  or  if  any  reason 
exist  for  suspecting  that  it  has  been  fraudidently  withheld,  a  very 


»  Gr.  Ev.  §  5o8,  in  part.  Gordon,  1855. 

>  Doe    V.    Wittoomb,     1851    (Ld.  «  E.  v.  Saffron  Hill,    1852.      See 

Campbell);  iaH.  L.,  1853  (Alderson,  Moriarty  v.  Grey,  1860  (Ir.). 

B.).  '  Ante,  §  23. 

3  B.  V.  Johnson,  1805.  '  M'Gahey  v.  Alston,  1836  (Alder- 

*  Brewster  v.  Sewell,  1820  (Best,  son,  B.);  recognized  (AVigram,V.-C.) 

J.);  Gully  V.  Bp.   of  Exeter,  1827.  in  Hart  i;.  Hart,  1841. 
See  Pardee  v.   IPrice,    1844;    E.   i;. 

302 


CHAP.  IV.]  SEARCH  FOE  LOST  INSTRUMENT. 

strict  examination  mil  he  required ;  but  only  a  comparatively 
slight  degree  of  diligence  will  be  demanded  on  a  search  for  a  paper 
supposed  to  be  of  little  or  no  value.' 

§  430.  When  a  document  belongs  to  the  personal  custody  of  a 
particular  individual,  or  is  proved,  or  may  be  presumed,  to  be  in 
his  possession,  he  must  in  general  be  served  with  a  subpoena  duces 
tecum,  and  be  sworn  to  account  for  it ;  ^  since,  so  long  as  he  is 
capable  of  being  called  as  a  witness,  his  declarations  respecting  it 
will  in  strictness  be  inadmissible,'  and  even  after  his  death  this 
species  of  evidence,  though  admissible  as  tending  to  prove  the 
diHgenee  and  extent  of  the  search,  must  be  received  with  great 
caution.*  However,  this  species  of  evidence  being  only  required 
for  the  purpose  of  satisfying  the  conscience  of  the  judge  on  a 
preliminary  inquiry,  a  looser  rule  is  allowed  to  prevail  than  would 
have  been  applicable  to  proof  of  material  issues ;  indeed  it  even  has 


1  Gathercole  v.  MiaU,  1846  (Pol- 
lock, C.B.,  and  Alderson,  B.);  Brew- 
ster V.  Sewell,  1820 ;  Kensington  v. 
IngUs,  1S07;  E.  v.  East  Pairley, 
1825  (Bayley,  J.) ;  Freeman  v.  ArkeU, 
1824. 

"  See  E.  V.  Saffron  Hill,  1852. 

3  E.  V.  Denio,  1827 ;  E.  v.  Castle- 
ton,  1795 ;  Williams  v.  Yoiing- 
husband,  1815;  Walker  v.  Lady 
Beaucliamp,  1834  (Alderson,  B.). 

*  E.  V.  Eawden,  1834  (Ld.  Den- 
man).  On  one  occasion,  where  an 
apprentice,  skortly  before  his  death., 
had  stated  that  his  indenture  had 
been  given  up  to  him  after  the  expi- 
ration of  the  apprenticeship,  and 
that  he  had  burnt  it,  secondary  evi- 
dence of  its  contents  was  received 
without  any  search  having  been 
made  for  it,  as  proof  was  given  that 
the  deed  had  not  been  executed  in 
duplicate,  that  the  master  was  dead, 
and  that  his  executrix  had  declared 
that  she  knew  nothing  about  the  in- 
strument (E.  V.  Morton,  1815).  This 
decision  appears  to  have  proceeded 
on  the  somewhat  dubious  ground, 
that  if  the  statement  of  the  appren- 
tice was  inadmissible,  the  indenture 
■was  not  traced  into  his  hands,  and  as 
the  term  of  service  had  expired,  no 
particular  reason  could  be  assigned 


why  it  should  be  in  his  custody, 
while,  if  the  statement  was  receiv- 
able to  show  a  possession  of  the  deed 
by  him,  it  further  showed  that  search 
for  it  was  unnecessary  (per  Ld. 
EUenborough,  in  4  M.  &  Sel.  50, 
1815;  explained  by  Bayley,  J.,  in 
E.  V.  Denio,  1827.  See  Eichard^  v. 
Lewis,  1832).  The  second  branch  of 
this  dilemma  is  unanswerable,  but 
the  first  is  open  to  much  doubt ;  for 
even  if  the  fact  of  the  deed  not  being 
traced  into  the  hands  of  the  appren- 
tice could  preclude  the  necessity  of 
searching  in  that  quarter  (as  to  which 
see  post,  §  434,  n.  '),  it  could  not 
discharge  the  parties  of  laches,  in 
having  neither  called  the  personal 
representative  of  the  master,  nor  even 
examined  his  papers.  Perhaps,  how- 
ever, the  case  may  best  be  supported 
on  the  grounds  stated  in  the  text  a 
few  words  further  on.  In  City  of 
Bristol  V.  Wait,  1834,  too,  Aider- 
son,  B.,  held  that,  in  order  to 
let  in  secondary  evidence  of  the 
appointment  of  one  of  the  defen- 
dants as  overseer,  it  was  sufficient 
to  show  that  one  of  the  witnesses  had 
asked  him  for  his  appointment,  and 
that  he  had  said  he  had  lost  it,  where- 
upon no  search  was  made.  See,  also, 
E.  V.  Pordingbridge,  1858. 


303 


SEARCH  FOE  LOST  INSTRUMENT.      [PART  II. 

been  held'  that,  in  order  to  show  that  search  has  been  made  for  a 
document,  so  as  to  let  in  secondary  proof  of  its  contents,  hearsay 
evidence  of  the  answers  given  by  persons  who  were  likely  to  have  it 
in  their  custody  ought  to  be  received." 

§  431.  If  an  instrument  ought  to  have  been  deposited  in  a  public 
office,  or  other  particular  place,  it  will  generally  be  deemed  sufficient 
to  have  searched  that  place,  without  calling  the  party  whose  duty 
it  was  to  have  put  it  there,  or  any  other  person  who  may  have  had 
access  to  it.  For  example,  where  a  parish  indenture  of  apprentice- 
ship was  proved  to  have  been  given  to  a  person  since  dead  to  take 
to  the  overseers,  and  a  fruitless  search  had  been  made  for  it  in  the 
parish  chest,  which  was  the  proper  repository  for  such  instruments, 
secondary  evidence  was  admitted  without  more ; '  where  it  was  the 
duty  of  a  paying  clerk  of  a  parish  to  deposit  a  certain  cancelled 
cheque  in  a  room  of  the  workhouse,  an  application  to  the  successor 
of  this  clerk  for  an  inspection  of  the  cheques  in  the  room,  and  an 
ineffectual  examination  of  several  bimdles,  which  were  handed  to 
the  party  searching  by  the  successor,  was  deemed  a  sufficient  search 
to  let  in  secondary  evidence,  though  no  notice  to  produce  had  been 
served  on  the  first  clerk,  he  being  the  defendant  in  the  cause,  and 
though  the  person  who  succeeded  him  in  the  office  was  not  called ;  * 
and  on  proof  by  the  high  constable,  who  levied  under  it,  that  he 
had  deposited  it  in  his  office,  and  had  sought  for  it  there  in  vain, 
secondary  evidence  of  the  contents  of  a  warrant  issued  by  the 
defendant  has  been  received,  and  this  though  the  constable  added 
that  the  town-clerk  had  access  to  the  office,  and  it  was  objected 
that  the  defendant  should  have  been  served  with  a  notice  to  produce 
the  warrant,  and  the  town-clerk  with  a  subpoena  duces  tecum.* 

'  E.   V.  Kenilworth.,    1845   (Cole-  quitted  the  service  of  the  solicitor  a 

ridge,  J.).  long  time  back),  but  the  defendant's 

2  E.    V.    Braintree,    1859;     E.   v  clerk  stated  that   he  had  searched 

Kenilworth,  1845  ;  Smith  v.  Smith,  for  the  deed  in  his  counting-house, 

1876  (Ir.).  where  the  transactions  to  which  it 

^  E.   V.    Stourbridge,    1828.      See  referred  were    aU    carried  on,    and 

Minshall  v.  Lloyd,  1837.  where  books  containing  entries  re- 

*  M'Gahey  v.  Alston,  1836.  lating    to    these    transactions    were 

"  Pernley  v.   Worthington,    1840.  kept;    the    case,    on    this    state  of 

Where,   however,   it  appeared    that  facts,    and   without   the    expression 

a    solicitor,   who  had    prepared    an  of  any  opinion  as  to  the  efieot  of  the 

agreement  between  the  plaintiff  and  absence  of  the  soKcitor's  clerk,  was 

defendant,  had  sent  it  after  execu-  referred  back  to  a  master,  in  order 

tion  to  the  defendant  by  his  clerk,  that  a  further  search  might  be  made 

and  this  clerk  was  not  called  (having  at  defendant's  private  residence,  since 

304 


C.  IV.]      SEARCH  FOR  LOST  WRITINGS — PROPER  CUSTODY. 

§  432.  It  is  often  difBouIt  to  ascertain  what  is  tlie  proper  custody 
of  an  instrument/  and  it  will  then  always  be  expedient,  and  some- 
times necessary,  to  search  several  places.  For  example,  where  a 
marriage  settlement,  after  providing  a  portion  for  younger  children, 
and  vesting  a  legal  term  in  trustees  to  secure  it,  reserved  an 
ultimate  remainder  to  the  settlor's  heir,  a  search  among  the  papers 
of  the  surviving  younger  child  was  held  insufficient  to  let  in 
secondary  evidence  of  its  contents,  as  the  papers  of  the  surviving 
trustees,  and  of  the  heir,  should  also  have  been  examined ; '  an 
expired  indenture  of  apprenticeship  remains  sometimes  with  the 
master,  sometimes  with  the  apprentice,  but,  since  the  apprentice 
has  the  greatest  interest  in  its  preservation,'  stricter  inquiry  should 
be  made  of  him  than  of  the  master,  and  in  the  absence  of  positive 
proof  respecting  the  possession,  caution  would  suggest  what  strict 
law  might  not  require* — a  search  among  the  papers  of  both.  Search 
for  an  expired  lease  should  be  made  among  the  papers  of  both  lessor 
and  lessee,'  whether  a  term  has  come  to  an  end  by  efflux  of  time  or 
by  forfeiture,  since  the  lessee  will  have  a  right  to  keep  the  deed, 
for  a  time  at  least,  to  use  in  an  action  of  covenant  against  the 
lessor,  but  it  will  frequently,  after  a  considerable  interval,  be  found 
in  the  landlord's  possession,  as  constituting  one  of  the  muniments 
of  his  title.^ 

§  433.  A  deed  of  compromise  which  comes  from  the  office  of  the 
solicitor  to  one  of  the  parties  to  it  comes  from  the  proper  custody.' 
The  legal  custody  of  a  document  appointing  an  overseer  is  in  that 


it  did  not  appear  tliat  his  clerk,  who  ^  E.  v.  Hinckley,  1863. 
had  been  actively  concerned  in  the  ^  Brewster  v.  Sewell,  1820;  Hall 
transactions  in  question,  had  ever  v.  Ball,  1841  (Erskine,  J.), 
seen  the  deed  at  the  counting-house :  *  Hall  v.  Ball,  18il ;  Plaxton  v. 
Hart  V.  Hart,  1841.  And  in  Bligh  Dare,  1829 ;  Elworthy  v.  Sandford, 
V.  Wellesley,  1826,  a  witness  stated  1864 ;  E.  v.  North  Redburn,  1784 
that  he  had  in  vain  searched  for  some  (Buller,  J.) ; 'Doe  i;.  Keeling,  1848. 
papers  in  a  box,  in  which  he  thought  It  has,  however,  never  been  ex- 
he  had  put  them,  but  that  he  still  pressly  decided  that  a  search  among 
fancied  they  were  somewhere  in  his  the  muniments  of  the  lessor  alone 
possession,  though  he  had  not  looked  would  not  let  in  secondary  evidence  ; 
elsewhere  for  them ;  this  was  insuffi-  and  Bayley,  J.,  on  one  occasion,  seems 
cient  (Best,  C.J.).  to  have  thought  that  an  examination 
'  As  to  this,  see  post,  §§  659 — 664.  of  the  lessee's  papers  would  not  be 
^  Cruise  v.  Clancy,  1844  (Ir.)  absolutely  necessary.  See  cases  just 
(Sugden,    0.) ;    Eiohards    v.   Lewis,  cited. 

1852.  '  Miller  v.  Wheatley,  1890. 
3  See  Hall  v.  Ball,  1841. 

305 


SEARCH  FOE  LOST  WRITINGS.  [pART  II, 

officer,  lie  being  the  person  most  interested  in  it,  and  requiring  its 
production  as  a  sanction  for  those  acts  which  he  may  be  called  upon 
to  do  under  its  authority;  therefore,  in  the  absence  of  proof  that  the 
other  parish  officers  have  the  actual  custody  of  such  an  instrument, 
it  will  not  suffice  to  give  them  notice  to  produce  it,  but  before 
secondary  evidence  can  be  received  it  will  be  necessary  to  call  the 
overseer  himself. ' 

§  434.  If  the  party  entitled  to  the  custody  of  a  document  be 
dead,  inquiries  should  generally  be  made  of  his  personal  represen- 
tatives, and  if  the  document  relate  to  real  estate,  of  the  heir-at-law 
also.  But  these  steps  will  not  be  necessary  should  it  appear  that 
another  party  is  in  possession  of  the  papers  of  the  deceased.  There- 
fore, where  the  master  of  an  apprentice,  being  possessed  of  the 
indenture,  failed,  and  an  attorney  took  the  custody  of  his  papers, 
a  search  among  these  papers  by  the  attorney,  after  the  master's 
death,  was  held  sufficient  to  let  in  secondary  evidence  of  the  deed 
■of  apprenticeship,  though  no  inquiries  had  been  made  of  the 
master's  widow.* 

§  435.  The  law  does  not,  moreover,  require  that  the  search  should 
have  been  recent,  or  made  for  the  purposes  of  the  cause.  Therefore, 
a  search  made  amongst  the  proper  papers  three  years  before  the 
trial,  was  held  sufficient,  though  it  would  have  been  more  satis- 
factory had  the  papers  been  again  examined.'  If  an  instrument 
were  executed  in  duplicate,  or  triplicate,  &c.,  the  loss  of  all  the 
parts  must  be  proved,  in  order  to  let  in  secondary  evidence  of  the 
contents ;  ■*  and,  in  every  case,  before  such  evidence  vsdll  be  admis- 
sible, the  original  instrument  must  be  shown  to  have  been  duly 
executed,  and  to  have  been  otherwise  genuine.*  If  the  instrument 
were  of  such  a  nature  as  to  have  required  attestation,®  the  attesting 
witness  must,  if  known,  be  called,  or  in  the  event  of  his  death,  his 
handwriting  must  be  proved,  precisely  in  the  same  manner  as  if  the 
deed  itself  had  been  produced ;  though,  if  it  cannot  be  discovered 
who  the  attesting  witness  was,  this  strictness  of  proof  wiU,  from 

1  E.  V.  Stoke  Golding,  1817.  Culpepper,  1696;  Doe  v.  Wliitefoot, 

"  E.  V.  PiddleHnton,  1832.  1838;  Jackson  v.  Frier,  1819  (Am.) ; 

8  Fitz  V.  Eabbits,  1837.  Kimball  v.  MoiTell,  1826  (Am.). 

*  T^.v,  Oastleton,  1795;  Alivon  «.  °  See,  however,   as  to  documents 

Fui-nival,  1834.     See  ante,  §  391.  not  requiring  attestation,  28  &  29  V. 

«  Goodier  v.  Lake,   1737 ;    E.  v.  c.  18,  §  7. 

306 


CHAP.  IV.]  PEOBATE  OF  LOST  WILL. 

necessity,  be  waived.  In  the  absence  of  evidence  to  the  contrary, 
the  court  will  presume  that  a  lost  instrument  was  duly  stamped.' 

§  436.  In  the  Court  of  Probate  where  a  will  itself  has,  after  the 
death  of  the  testator,  been  irretrievably  lost  or  destroyed,  if  its 
substance  can  be  distinctly  ascertained  (either  by  the  original 
instructions,  by  a  copy  of  the  will,  or  even  by  the  recollection  of 
witnesses  who  have  heard  it  read)  probate  may  be  granted  of  a 
copy  embodying  such  substance.^  On  one  remarkable  occasion  the 
contents,  or  rather  a  large  portion  of  the  contents,  of  a  lost  will, 
were  allowed  to  be  proved  by  the  testimony  of  a  single  interested 
witness,  whose  veracity  and  competency  were  unimpeached ;  and 
probate  granted  to  the  extent  of  the  proof.'  In  all  cases,  however, 
of  this  nature,  the  jurisdiction  of  the  court  must  be  exercised  with 
the  greatest  possible  caution;  and  a  judge  will  scarcely  feel  justified 
in  acting  on  the  evidence,  unless  it  be  of  the  most  cogent  and 
irrefragable  character,  not  only  free  from  suspicion  in  its  sources, 
but  exact  and  certain  in  its  conclusions.* 

§  437.  Notwithstanding  the  rule,  which  in  general  enables  parties 
to  prove,  by  secondary  evidence,  the  contents  of  documents  which 
have  been  lost  or  destroyed,  in  certain  cases  prior  to  the  year  1854,  no 
action  could  be  maintained  either  upon  certain  written  instruments 
themselves  or  even  upon  the  consideration  on  which  they  were 
founded,  without  the  production  of  such  written  instruments  them- 
selves. Thus,  no  action  could  at  law  be  sustained  on  a  lost  bill  of 
exchange,  promissory  note,  or  cheque,  or  on  their  respective  con- 
siderations, provided  the  instrument  had  been  originally  drawn 
payable  to  order,  or  bearer,  and  provided  the  fact  of  the  loss  had 
been  specially  pleaded.^  The  payee  of  a  lost  rustrument  of  the 
description  indicated  was,  to  recover  payment,  formerly  compelled 


'  Ante,  §  148.  *  Cases  in  last  note  but  one. 

^  Wharram    v.    Wiarram,    1863  ;  '  Eamuz  v.  Growe,  1847 ;  Cro-we  v. 

Podmore  v.  Wiatton,  1864;    Moore  Clay,   1854;    Hansard  v.  Kobinson, 

V.  Whitehouse,   1864  ;    In  re  Body,  1827  ;  Pierson  v.  Hutchinson,  1809  ; 

1864 ;  In  re  Barter,  1866  ;  Wood  v.  Mayor  v.  Jolmson,   1813  ;  Davis  v. 

"Wood,  1866;  Finch  t).  Finch,  1867;  Dodd,    1812;    Champion    v.    Terry, 

Burls  «.  Burls,  1868;  In  re  Callan,  1822;  Bevan  v.  Hill,  1810;  Wood- 

1874  (Ir.);  Mahood  ?;.  Mahood,  1874  ford  v.  Whiteley,  1830.     See  Alex- 

(Ir.).     See  post,  §  550.  ander  v.  Strong,  1842;  Lubbock  v. 

'  Sugden    v.    Ld,    St.    Leonards,  Tribe,    1838 ;    Blackie    v.    Bidding, 

1876.  1848;  and  Charnley  v.  Grundy,  1854. 

307 


SECONDARY  EVIDENCE  OF  MURAL  MONUMENTS.       [PT.  II. 

to  resort  to  a  court  of  equity.'  But  the  law  on  this  subject  was 
altered  in  1854  by  the  Common  Law  Procedure  Act  of  that  year 
(which  appears  to  be  still  in  force)  and  the  BiUs  of  Exchange  Act, 
1882,  repeats  very  similar  provisions." 

§  438.  The  second  case '  in  which  the  contents  of  a  written 
document  may  be  proved  by  secondary  evidence,  is  when  its  produc- 
tion is  either  physically  impossible,  or  highly  inconvenient.  Thus,* 
inscriptions  on  walls  and  fixed  tables,  mural  monuments,  gravestones, 
surveyors^  marks  on  boundary  trees,  notices  affixed  on  boards  to 
warn  trespassers,  and  the  like,  may  be  proved  by  secondary 
evidence,  since  they  cannot  conveniently,  if  at  all,  be  produced  in 
court."    For  instance,  on  one  occasion  a  man  was  convicted  of 


'  Warmsleyi^.  CMld,  1749;  Toul- 
min  V.  Price,  1800 ;  Ex  parte  Green- 
■way,  1802 ;  Macartney  v.  Graham, 
1828;  Davies  u.  Dodd,  1817;  Mossop 
V.  Eadon,  1810. 

2  §  87  of  "  The  Common  Law 
Procedure  Act,  1854"  (17  &  18  V. 
0.  125),  is  as  follows: — "In  case 
of  any  action  founded  upon  a  bill 
of  exchange  or  other  negotiable 
instrument,"  which  words  will  in- 
clude a  bank  note  (M'Donnell  v. 
Murray,  1859),  or  a  lost  half  of  a 
bank  note  (see  Byles  on  Bills,  1891 
edit.,  p.  394)— "it  shall  be  lawful 
for  the  court  or  a  judge  to  order  that 
the  loss  of  such  instrument  shall  not 
be  set  up,  provided  an  indemnity  is 
given,  to  the  satisfaction  of  the  court 
or  judge,  or  a  master,  against  the 
claims  of  any  other  person  upon  such 
negotiable  instrument "  (see  Aran- 
guerin  v.  Scholfield,  1856 ;  King  v. 
Zimmermann,  1871).  If  the  payee 
of  a  lost  note  can  show  that  the  in- 
strument was  never  negotiable,  aa 
having  been  originally  made  payable 
to  himself  alone,  he  cannot,  as  it 
would  seem,  be  called  upon  to  give 
an  indemnity  under  this  clause,  but 
the  action  will  be  sustainable,  either 
on  the  instrument  itself,  or  on  the 
consideration;  because,  in  such  case, 
the  defendant  cannot  be  rendered 
Kable  to  pay  the  amount  a  second 
time  (Wain  v.  Bailey,  1839 ;  recog- 
nized in  Ramuz  v.  Crowe,  1847  ; 
Clay  V.  Crowe,  1853.    As  to  what  is 


the  effect  of  the  bill  being  destroyed, 
see  §  322  of  the  1st  edit,  of  this  work, 
and  Wright  v.  Ld.  Maidstone,  1855 
(Wood,  V.-C).  See,  too,  Conflana 
Quarry  Co.  v.  Parker,  1867  ;  where 
circular  notes  having  been  lost,  the 
party  losing  them  was  held  not  en- 
titled to  sue  the  bankers  for  money 
had  and  received).  §§  69  and  70  of 
"The  Bills  of  Exchange  Act,  1882  " 
(45  &  46  V.  o.  61)  are  as  follow  :— 

§  69.  "  Where  a  bill  has  been  lost 
before  it  is  overdue,  the  person  who 
was  the  holder  of  it  may  apply  to  the 
drawer  to  give  him  another  bill  of 
the*  same  tenour,  giving  security  to 
the  drawer,  if  required,  to  indem- 
nify him  against  all  persons  what- 
ever in  case  the  bill  alleged  to  have 
been  lost  shall  be  found  again. 

"If  the  drawer,  on  request  as  afore- 
said, refuses  to  give  such  dui^licate 
bill,  he  may  be  compelled  to  do 
so." 

§  70.  "  In  any  action  or  proceeding 
upon  a  bill,  the  court  or  a  judge 
may  order  that  the  loss  of  the  in- 
strument shall  not  be  set  up,  pro- 
vided an  indemnity  be  given  to  the 
satisfaction  of  the  court  or  judge 
against  the  claims  of  any  other  person 
upon  the  instrument  in  question." 

*  See  supra,  §  428b. 

*  Gr.  Bv.  §  94,  in  part. 

"  Mortimer  v.  M'Oallan,  1840  (Ld. 
Abinger  and  Alderson,  h.) ;  E.  v. 
Fursey,  1833;  Doe  v.  Cole,  1834 
(Patteson,    J.) ;     Bartholomew     v. 


308 


CH.  IV.]        FOREIGN  DOCUMENTS — RECORDS — REGISTERS. 

writing  a  libel  on  the  wall  of  the  Liverpool  gaol,  on  mere  proof  of 
his  handwriting.'  In  order,  however,  to  let  in  this  description  of 
secondary  evidence,  it  must  clearly  appear  that  the  document  or 
writing  is  affixed  to  the  freehold,  and  cannot  easily  be  removed ; 
and  therefore,  where  a  notice  was  merely  suspended  to  the  wall  of 
an  office  by  a  nail,  it  was  considered  necessary  to  produce  it  at  the 
trial.'  If,  too,  a  document  be  deposited  in  a  foreign  country,  and 
the  laws  or  established  usage  of  that  country  will  not  permit  its 
removal,  secondary  evidence  of  the  contents  will  be  admitted, 
because  in  that  case,  as  in  the  case  of  mural  inscriptions,  it  is  not 
in  the  power  of  the  party  to  produce  the  original.' 

§  439.*  On  a  similar  ground,  the  existence  and  contents  of  any 
record  of  a  judicial  court,  and  of  entries  in  any  other  public  books 
or  registers,  may  be  proved  by  an  examined  copy,  and  in  some  cases 
by  an  office  copy,  by  a  certified  copy,  or  even  by  a  mere  certificate." 
This  rule  extends  to  aU  records  and  entries  of  a  public  nature  in 
books  required  by  law  to  be  kept ;  and  is  adopted, — partly,  because 
of  the  serious  risk  of  loss  which  the  removal  of  such  documents 
would  occasion, — partly,  because  of  the  inconvenience  which  the 
public  might  experience  from  the  removal,  especially  if  the  docu- 
ments were  wanted  in  two  or  more  places  about  the  same  time, — 
and  partly,  because  of  the  public  character  of  the  facts  recorded, 
and  the  consequent  facility  of  detection  of  any  fraud  or  error  in  the 
copy.« 

§  439a.  For  very  similar  reasons,  too,  and  on  grounds  of  con- 
venience, in  an  action  for  infringement  of  a  copyright  in  a  picture 

Stephens,  1839  (id.);  Bruce  v.  Nico-  could  not  have  been  removed  with- 

lopulo,  1855.  out  a  special  warrant  from  the  Queen. 

1  Mentioned  by  Ld.    Abinger  in  Semble,  this  evidence  would  not  have 

Mortimer  v.  M'CaUan,  1840.  been  admissible  had  not  the  question 

*  Jones'!).  Tarleton,  1842.     On  one  at  issue  related  to  a  jjecZ-i^ree :  Berke- 
occasion,  indeed,  the  Committee  for  ley  Peerage,  1858-61,11.  L.;  Shrews- 
Privileges  in   the  House    of   Lords  bury  Peerage  case,  1857,  H.  L. 
received  in  evidence,  as  proof  in  »  ^  Bumabie  v.   Baillie,   1889;  Ali- 
pedigree,  a  copy  of  a  plate  of  the  von    v.    Furnival,    1834;    Boyle    v. 
arms  of  the  Knights  of  the  Garter,  Wiseman,    1855  ;    QuUter   v.   Jorss, 
which  had  been  put  up  in  the  Chapel  1853.     See  14  &  15  V.  c.  99  ("The 
Eoyal  at  Windsor  in  the  reign  of  Evidence    Act,    1851 "),    §    7 ;    and 
Henry  V.,  and  which,  being  fastened  Crispin  v.  Doglioni,  1862. 
to  the  building  only  by  screws,  was  *  Gr.  Ev.  §  91,  in  part, 
physically  removable ;  but  this  case  '  This    subject  wiU   be   discussed 
seems  to  rest,  at  least  partly,  on  the  post,  §§  1534  et  seq. 
ground  that  the  plate  in  question  *  B.  N.  P.  226. 

309 


PAPERS  IN  POSSESSION  OF  OPPONENT.  [PART  II. 

it  is  not  necessary  to  produce  the  original  picture,  but  the  infringe- 
ment may  be  proved  by  persons  who,  on  looking  at  the  infringe- 
ment in  court,  say  that  it  resembles  it.^ 

§  440.  The  third  case  in  which  secondary  evidence  of  a  written 
document  is  admissible  is  when  a  document  is  in  the  possession  of 
the  adversary,  who  withholds  it  at  the  trial,  and  a  notice  to  produce  the 
original  has  been  duly  served,  where  such  notice  is  requisite.^  This 
rule  applies  equally  both  in  civil  and  criminal  cases.  In  either 
mode  of  proceeding,  in  order  to  render  the  notice  available,  it  must, 
however,  be  first  shown  that  the  instrument  is  in  the  hands,  or 
under  the  control,  of  the  party  required  to  produce  it.'  Very  slight 
evidence  will  raise  a  sufficient  presumption  of  this  where  the 
document  exclusively  belongs  to  or  in  the  regular  course  of  business 
ought  to  be  in  the  custody  of  a  party  served.  Therefore,  where  a 
bankruptcy  certificate  was  proved  to  have  been  obtained  for  a 
defendant,  the  court  presumed  that  it  had  come  into  his  possession ;  * 
while,  if  papers  were  last  seen  in  the  hands  of  a  defendant,  it  lies 
upon  him  to  trace  them  out  of  his  possession,^ — and  for  this 
purpose  he  may  interpose  with  evidence  while  the  plaintiff's  case  is 
proceeding,  and,  such  evidence  being  submitted  to  the  judge  alone,^ 
its  admission  does  not  give  the  plaintiff's  counsel  a  right  to  reply 
to  the  jury-'  Where  a  party  has  notice  to  produce  a  particular 
instrument  which  has  been  traced  to  his  possession,  he  cannot,  it 
seems,  object  to  parol  evidence  of  its  contents  being  given,  on  the 
ground  that,  previously  to  the  notice,  he  had  ceased  to  have  any 
control  over  it,  unless  he  has  stated  this  fact  to  the  opposite  party, 
and  has  pointed  out  to  him  the  person  to  whom  he  delivered  it.* 
Neither  can  he  escape  the  effect  of  the  notice,  by  afterwards  volun- 
tarily parting  with  the  instrument,  which  it  directs  him  to  produce.  ^ 

'  Williams  v.  Lucas,  1892,  0.  A.  ^  Harvey  iJ.  Mitcliell,  1841  (Parke, 

»  B.  V.  Watson,  1788  (Buller,  J.);  B.| ;  Smith  v.  Sleap,  1843  (Alderson, 

Att.-den.   V.    Le    Marohant,    1772 ;  B.j. 

Gates  V.  Winter,  1789.  As  to  the  >*  Sinclair  v.  Stevenson,  1824  (Best, 
presumption  respecting  the  stamp,  C.J.).  In  Knight  v.  Martin,  1819, 
see  ante,  §  148.  where  secondary  evidence  was  held 
3  Sharpe  v.  Lamb,  1840.  inadmissible,  the  party,  who  was 
♦  Henry  v.  Leigh,  1813  (Ld.  Ellen-  served  with  notice  to  produce  a  lease, 
borough).  See,  also,  Eobb  v.  Star-  told  his  opponent  that  he  had  as- 
key,  1845.  signed  it. 

5  R.  V.  Thistlewood,  1820;    E.  v.  »  Per  Dallas,  O.J.,  in  Knight  v. 

Ings,  1820.  Martin,  1819. 
8  Supra,  §§  23  et  seq.. 


CH.  IV.]      NOTICE  TO  PEODUCE — POSSESSION  BY  AGENT. 

§  441.  If  an  instrument  he  in  the  possession  of  a  person  in 

privity  with  the  party,  suoh  as  his  hanker,'  agent,  servant,  deputy, 

or  the  like,  such  person  need  not  be  served  with  a  subpoena  duces 

tecum,  or  even  be  called  as  a  witness,  but  a  notice  given  to  the 

party  himself  will  suffice.^   For  example,  the  admission  of  secondary 

evidence  will  be  justified  by  a  notice  to  a  shipowner  to  produce 

papers,  though  the  captain  has  possession  of  them  for  his  own 

protection,' — or  by  a  notice  to  a  sheriff  to  produce  a  warrant,  which 

is  shown  to  have  been  returned  to  the  under-sheriff  during  the  time 

that  the  sheriff  remained  in  office ;  *  and  a  document  deposited  in  a 

court  of  equity  by  a  party  to  a  suit,  and  scheduled  in  his  answer, 

which  had  been  ordered  to  be  delivered  to  him,  was  held  to  be 

suflSciently  within  his  control  to  let  in  secondary  evidence  after 

notice  to  produce,  though  it  appeared  that,  at  the  time  of  the  trial', 

the  document  was  still  in  the  hands  of  an  officer  of  the  court.' 

But  the  party  served  with  the  notice  to  produce  must  have  such  a 

right  to  the  instrument  which  is  the  subject  of  it  as  would  entitle 

him  not  merely  to  inspect  it,  but  to  retain  it.     Therefore,  where  a 

document  is  held  by  a  stakeholder  between  the  defendant  and  a 

stranger  to  the  cause,^  or  where  it  has  been  delivered  to  a  third 

person,  under  whom  the  defendant  has  justified  in  an  action  of 

trespass,  and  by  whose  directions  he  acted,'  parol  evidence  of  its 

contents  must  be  rejected,  notwithstanding  that  a  notice  to  produce 

has  been  duly  served  on  the  defendant. 

§  441a.  a  proper  notice  to  produce  is,  however,  in  all  these 
cases  necessary  before  secondary  evidence  becomes  admissible.  A 
few  remarks  as  to  the  form  and  service  of  such  a  notice  wiU,  there- 
fore, not  be  out  of  place  here. 

§  442.  The  notice  must,  it  seems,  not  only  be  in  writing,^  but, 
so  far  as  civil  proceedings  are  concerned,  must  be  in  a  special 

>  Partridge  v.  Coates,  1824  (Abbott,  '  Eusb  v.  Peacock,  1838  (Ld.  Den- 

O.J.);  Bui-ton  «.  Payne,  1827  (Bay-  man), 

ley,  J.).  «  Parry  v.  May,  1833  (Littledale, 

*  Sinclair  v.  Stevenson,  1824  (Best,  J.). 

C.J.).  '  Evans    v.    Sweet,    1824    (Best, 

3  Baldney  v.   EitoMe,    1824    (Ld.  C.J.). 

EUenborough).  »  See  E.  S.  C.  1883,  Ord.  LXVL, 

*  Taplin  V.  Atty,  1825;   Suter  v.  r.  1. 
BurreU,  1857. 

311 


SERVICE  OF  NOTICE — CONTENTS  OF  NOTICE.      [PAET  II. 

form.^  It  may  be  directed  to  the  party  or  to  his  solicitor,  and  may 
be  served  on  either.^  Indeed,  it  ■will  be  sufficient  to  leave  the  notice 
with  a  servant  of  the  party  at  his  dwelling-house,  or  with  a  clerk 
at  the  solicitor's  office.'  Where  the  solicitor  has  been  changed,  a 
notice  served  on  the  first  solicitor  before  the  change  will  suffice ; 
for  otherwise  the  effect  of  the  notice  might  be  easily  evaded  by 
changing  the  legal  adviser  on  the  eve  of  the  trial.*  A  notice  duly 
served  on  the  party  will  not  be  rendered  invalid  by  a  subsequent 
bad  service  on  the  solicitor.' 

§  443.  It  is  difficult  to  lay  down  any  general  rule  as  to  what  a 
notice  to  produce  ought  to  contain,  since  much  must  depend  on  the 
particular  circumstances  of  each  case.  No  misstatement  or  in- 
accuracy in  the  notice  will,  however,  be  deemed  material,  if  not 
really  calculated  to  mislead  the  opponent.^  Neither  is  it  necessary, 
by  condescending  minutely  to  dates,  contents,  parties,  &o.,  to 
specify  the  precise  documents  intended.  Indeed,  to  do  so  may  be 
dangerous,  since  if  any  material  errors  were  inadvertently  made, 
the  party  sought  to  be  affected  by  the  notice  might  urge,  with 
possible  success,  that  he  had  been  misled  thereby.  If  enough  is 
stated  on  the  notice  to  induce  the  party  to  believe  that  a  particular 

1  Order  XXXII.  r.  8.     The  form  is  as  follows  :— 

No.  14.     App.  B. 

[^Heading  as  in  Form  1.] 

"Take  notice,  that  you  axe  hereby  required  to  produce  and  stow  to  the 
court  on  the  trial  of  this  all  books,  papers,  letters,  copies  of  letters, 

and  other  writings  and  documents  in  your  custody,  possession,  or  power, 
containing  any  entry,  memorandum,  or  minute  relating  to  the  matters  in 
question  in  this  ,  and  particularly 

Dated  the  day  of  ,  18     . 

To  the  above-named 

C  (Signed) 

1  ,  of  ,  agent  for 

j  ,  solicitor  for  the  above- 

h     solicitor  or  agent.  \  named  ." 

"Hughes  V.  Budd,   1840;    R.  v.  =  Evans  v.  Sweet,  1824  (Best,  C.J. ). 

Barker,  1858;  '&.  v.  Boucher,  1859;  *  Doei).  Martin,  1832 (Tindal.O. J.). 

Houseman  v.  Roberts,  1832 ;  Gates  v.  "  Hughes  v.  Budd,  1840  (Patteson, 

Winter,  1789.     This  last  case  was  a  J.). 

qui  tam  action.   See  R.  v.  Downham,  *  Justice  v.  Elstob,  1858 ;  Graham 

1858.  "•  Oldis,  1858. 

312 


CHAP.  IV.]     CONTENTS  OF  NOTICE  TO  PRODUCE. 

Instrument  will  be  called  for,  this  will  be  sufficient.^  But  a  notice 
to  produce  "  all  letters,  papers,  and  documents,  touching  or  con- 
cerning the  bill  of  exchange  mentioned  in  the  declaration,  and  the 
debt  sought  to  be  recovered,"  ^  has  been  held  too  vague  to  admit 
secondary  proof  of  a  notice  of  dishonour  sent  by  the  plaintiff  to  the 
defendant.  And  in  an  action  ^  against  four  defendants,  as  owners 
of  a  sloop,  to  recover  an  account  for  warehousing  the  rigging  of  the 
vessel,  in  order  to  prove  that  one  defendant  was  a  joint  owner,  the 
plaintiff  called  for  a  letter,  which  was  stated  to  have  been  written 
nine  years  before  by  this  defendant  to  the  son  of  another  defendant, 
and  relied  upon  a  "  notice  to  produce  letters  and  copies  of  letters, 
and  all  books  relating  to  the  cause,"  but  the  court  decided  that  the 
notice  was  too  uncertain,  and  no  sensible  man  could  entertain  a 
different  opinion.  It  is  believed  that  many  judges  still  act  upon 
these  old  principles,  though  later  decisions  justify  a  greater  laxity 
of  practice.* 

§  444.  In  an  old  case,  a  notice  which  misdescribed  the  title  of 
the  cause  was  held  invalid ; '  but  an  objection  to  a  notice  on  the 
ground  that  it  was  entitled  (by  mistake)  in  a  wrong  court,  was  over- 
ruled, Alderson,  B.,  saying,  "One  does  not  know  where  we  are  to 
stop.  Would  the  notice  be  bad  if  one  of  the  names  was  spelt 
wrong  ?  .  .  At  the  time  of  the  decision  in  Harvey  v.  Morgan,  the 
courts  were  much  more  strict  than  now  as  to  matters  of  this  nature."' 

'  See  Eogers  v.  Custance,  1839.  addressed  appeared  on  the  notice. 
'  France  v.  Lucy,  1825  (Best,  0.  J.).  This  was  pointed  out  and  relied  upon 
'  Jones  V.  Edwards,  1825.  by  Patteson,  J.,  in  Jacob  v.  Lee, 
*  Thus,  a  notice  to  produce  "  all  1837.  The  Court  of  Queen's  Bench, 
letters  written  by  the  plaintiii  to  the  in  an  action  for  work  and  labour, 
defendant,  relating  to  the  matters  in  also  decided  that  a  notice  to  pro- 
dispute  in  the  action  "  (Jacob  v.  Lee,  duce  "  all  accounts  relating  to  the 
1837  (Patteson,  J.);  see,  also,  Conny-  matters  in  question  in  this  cause," 
bear  «.  Farries,  1869),  or  "  all  letters  comprehended  with  suEBcient  pre- 
written to  or  received  by  the  plaintiff  cision  a.  particular  account  relating 
between  the  years  1837  and  1841,  to  a  small  part  of  the  work,  though 
both  inclusive,  by  and  from  the  defen-  it  appeared  that  many  such  accounts 
dants,  or  either  of  them,  or  any  per-  for  different  parts  of  the  work  had 
son  in  their  behalf,  and  also  aU  books,  been  rendered  by  the  plaintiff  to  the 
papers,  &o.,  relating  to  the  subject-  defendant:  Eogers?;.  Custance,  1837. 
matter  of  this  cause"  (Morris  v.  *  Harvey  v.  Morgan,  1816.  The 
Hauser,  1841  (Ld.  Denman)),  have  notice  in  that  case  was  entitled  "A. 
respectively  been  held  sufficient  to  &  B.,  assignees  of  C.  &  D.,  v.  E.," 
let  in  parol  evidence  of  a  particular  instead  of  "A.  &  B.,  assignees  of  C, 
letter  not  otherwise  specified.      In  v.  E." 

these  cases  the  names  of  the  parties  *  Lawrence  v.  Clark,  1845. 
by  and   to  whom  the  letters  were 

313 


TIME  AND  PLACE  OF  SERVICE  OF  NOTICE.      [pAET  11. 

§  445.  As  to  the  time  and  place  of  the  service,  no  more  precise 
rule  can  be  laid  down,  than  that  it  must  be  such  as  to  enable  the 
party,  under  the  known  circumstances  of  the  case,  to  comply  with 
•the  call.*  If  the  person  to  be  served,  whether  client  or  solicitor, 
dwell  in  another  town  than  that  in  which  the  trial  is  had,  he  must 
generally  be  served  before  the  commission  day.^  Service  after  he 
has  left  home  to  attend  the  court  will  usually  be  insufficient.'  In 
town  causes,  however,  and  in  country  causes,  where  the  solicitor 
lives  in  the  assize  town,  a  shorter  notice  will  suffice,  and  if  the 
documents  be  such  as  may  reasonably  be  presumed  to  be  in  the 
solicitor's  possession,  service  on  him,  or  at  his  office,  before  six 
o'clock*  in  the  afternoon  of  the  day  preceding  the  trial,  will 
generally  be  sufficient ;  *  though,  if  the  documents  would  probably 
be  in  the  client's  custody, — as,  for  instance,  if  they  were  a  trades- 
man's books,^  or  if  they  were  letters  or  papers  not  obviously 
connected  with  the  cause, — such  service  would  be  too  late.'  And 
a  notice  during  the  trial  of  a  town  cause  lasting  twelve  days,  given 
on  one  day  during  the  trial  for  the  next,  is  not  sufficient.*  If  a 
party  be  served  vnth  notice  sufficiently  early  to  enable  him  to 
produce  the  document,  it  makes  no  difference  that  at  the  time  of 
the  service  the  cause  is  part  heard.' 

§  446.  If  the  party  served  with  a  notice  to  produce  can  prove 
that  his  papers  are  in  a  foreign  country,  or  at  such  a  distance  from 
the  place  of  trial  as  to  render  it  impossible  for  him  to  produce  them 
under  an  ordinary  notice,  such  a  notice  will  be  inoperative.     The 

1  E.  V.  Hankins,  1849 ;  E.  v.  Kit-  Miers,  1839;  Lawrence i;.  Clark,  1845. 
Bon,  1853.  If  the  trial  is  to  take  place  on  the  Mon- 

2  Trist  V.  Jolinson,  1833  (Park,  J.^;  day,  a  service  on  the  Sunday,  or  even 
E.  i;.  Ellioombe,  1833(Littledale,  J.);  on  Saturday  after  2  p.m.  (see  rule 
Lessee  of  Leader  v.  Duggan,  1841  cited  in  last  note),  wHl  not  do ;  and 
(Ir.);  Humphrey  v.  St.  Leger,  1841  perhaps  a  service  on  a  Sunday  would 
ilr.);  M'MasterandBoyle'scase,  1843  in  any  event  be  bad.  See  Hughes  i). 
(Ir.).    SeeHowardu.  "Williams,  1842.  Budd,   1840  (Patteson,   J.);  and  29 

'  George?;.  Thompson,  1836;  Har-  Car.  2,  o.  7,  §6  ("TheSundayObserv- 
gest  V.  Fothergill,  1832  (Taunton,  J.).  ance  Act,  1677 ")• 

*  See  post,  §   1586a,   citing  Ord.  «  Atkins  v.  Meredith,  1836. 

LXIV.,  r.  11,  of  E.  S.  0.  1883.  '  Bryne  v.  Harvey,  1838  (Ld.  Den- 

'  Atkins  v.  Meredith,  1836;  Leaf  v.  man);  Vicei;.  Lady  Anson,  1827  (Ld. 

Butt,  1842  (Alderson,  B.);  Meyrick  Tenterden);    Aflalo  v.  Pourdrinier, 

t>.  Woods,  1842  (id.);  Firkin  v.  Ed-  1829  (Tindal,  O.J.). 

wards,  1840  (Williams,  J.) ;  Gibbons  *  Sugg  v.  Bray,  1885. 

V.  Powell,  1840  (Gurney,  B.);  E.  v.  »  Sturm  u.  Jeffree,  1847  (Pollock, 

Hamp,  1852  (Ld.  Campbell);  Holt  v.  O.B.). 

314 


CHAP.  IV.3      TIME  OP  SERVING  NOTICE  TO  PRODUCE. 

courts,  however,  incline  to  favour  the  sufficiency  of  the  notice, 
whenever  the  circumstances  will  warrant  it.  For  example,  where 
a  party  had  gone  abroad,  leaving  the  cause  in  the  hands  of  his 
solicitor,  it  was  presumed  that  he  had  left  with  him  all  papers 
material  to  the  cause,  and,  consequently,  a  notice  served  on  the 
solicitor  the  evening  next  but  one  before  the  trial,  was  held  to 
be  sufficient ; '  a  four  days'  notice,  given  to  the  defendant  to 
produce  letters  written  by  him  to  his  partner  in  New  South  Wales, 
was  considered  good,  where  long  litigation  on  the  subject  of  them 
made  it  presumable  that  they  had  been  remitted  to  this  country  ;  ^ 
and  even  a  similar  notice  to  a  foreign  defendant  was  sufficient 
where  the  action  had  commenced  only  seven  months  before  the 
trial,  though  the  letters  required  had  been  addressed  to  him  eighteen 
years  before  at  his  residence  abroad,  Abbott,  C.  J.,  observing  that 
it  would  lead  to  great  inconvenience  and  delay  if  trials  were 
allowed  to  be  postponed  upon  such  an  objection.' 

§  447.  However,  a  party  who  seeks  the  production  of  papers 
must  not  put  his  adversary  to  needless  trouble  and  expense.  A 
solicitor  who,  having  been  served  in  Essex  with  notice  to  produce 
certain  deeds,  fetched  them  from  London,  and  on  the  commission 
day  was  served  with  a  fresh  notice  to  produce  another  deed,  which 
he  on  being  served  stated  was  also  in  town,  but  then  said  that  it 
should  be  forthcoming  at  the  trial  if  the  other  side  would  pay  the 
expenses  of  a  messenger,  after  this  offer  had  been  declined,  was  held 
justified,  in  the  absence  of  payment  of  such  expenses,  in  not  com- 
plying with  the  notice,  and  it  also  was  held  that  secondary  evidence 
was  not  rendered  admissible  by  such  second  notice.*  If  a  party,  on 
being  served  with  a  notice  to  produce  a  document,  states  that  it  is 
not  in  existence,  parol  proof  of  its  contents  will  be  received,  and 
no  objection  can  be  taken  to  the  lateness  of  the  service.'  A  notice 
to  produce  certain  documents  "  upon  the  trial  of  the  cause,"  applies 
not  merely  to  the  trial  which  it  immediately  precedes,  but  to  every 
subsequent  trial  of  the  same  cause  which  may  take  place.® 

'  Bryan  v.  WagstafE,  1825  (Abbott,  the  commission  day,  would  have  been 

O.J.).  too  late,  independent  of  the  special 

'  Sturge  V.  Buchanan,  1839.  circumstances. 

'  Drabble  v.  Donner,  1824.     But  ^  Foster  v.  Pointer,  1841  (Gurney , 

see  Ehrenspergen  v.  Anderson,  1848.  B.). 

*  Doe  V.  Spitty,  1832.    Perhaps  the  ^  Hope  v.  Beadon,  1851. 
second  notice,  having  been  served  on 

315 


NOTICE  TO  PEOEUCE  WHEN  UNNECESSARY.      [PART  II. 

§  448.  ByE.  S.  C,  1883,  Order  XXXII.  r.  8,  "An  affidavit  of 
the  solicitor,  or  his  clerk,  of  the  service  of  any  notice  to  produce, 
and  of  the  time  when  it  was  served,  with  a  copy  of  the  notice  to 
produce,  shall  in  all  cases  he  sufficient  evidence  of  the  service  of  the 
notice,  and  of  the  time  when  it  was  served." 

§  449.  In  seven  cases  notice  to  produce  is  not  necessary,  viz. :  (1) 
where  a  duplicate  original  or  a  counterpart  is  at  hand ;  (2)  where 
the  document  required  is  itself  a  notice ;  (3)  if  the  form  of  the 
proceedings  tells  the  party  that  he  will  he  charged  with  the 
possession  of  the  instrument  and  called  on  to  produce  it ;  (4)  in 
odium  spoHatoris ;  (6)  in  the  case  of  agreements  by  sailors  with 
masters  of  ships  ;  (6)  where  the  document  required  is  admittedly 
lost ;  and  (7)  where  it  is  actually  in  cOurt. 

§  449a.  Each  of  these  seven  cases  requires  a  few  separate  words 
of  notice. 

§  449b.  The  first  of  such  seven  cases  is,  where  the  instrument  in 
the  possession  of  the  adversary,  and  that  tendered  in  evidence,  are 
either  duplicate  originals^  or  are  counterparts,  and  the  part  offered 
in  evidence  has  heen  executed  by  the  adversary,  or  by  some  person 
through  whom  he  claims.  The  instrument  produced  is,  as  before 
stated,  considered  primary  evidence,  not  secondary.'' 

§  460.  The  second  of  the  seven  cases  just  indicated  arises  where 
the  instrument  to  be  proved  is  itself  a  notice.  This  exception 
appears  to  have  been  originally  adopted  in  regard  to  notices  to 
produce,  for  the  obvious  reason,  that,  if  a  notice  to  produce  such  a 
document  were  necessary,  the  series  of  notices  would  become 
infinite.'    The  exception  has  subsequently  been  extended  to  other 

'  Colling  w.Treweek,  1827(Bayley,  rule  are,  partly,  the  experienced  in- 
J.) ;  Philipson  v.  Chase,  1809  (Ld.  convenience  attendant  on  a  strict  ob- 
Ellenborough).  servance  of  the  rule  requiring  notice 
»  Ante,  §  426.  (2  Ph.  Ev.  226,  n.  5) ;  partly,  because 
2  3  St.  Ev.  730 ;  PhUipson  v.  Chase,  the  secondary  evidence  that  is  usually 
1809.  But  see  ante,  §  448.  This  offered  of  a  notice  is  a  copy  of  the 
has  arisen,  partly,  perhaps,  from  a  paper  sent,  which  partakes  in  great 
misapprehension  of  the  ground  on  measure  of  the  character  of  a  dupli- 
which  the  doctrine  rests  (in  Philip-  cate  original  (Kine  v.  Beaumont, 
sou  V.  Chase,  1809,  Ld.  EUenborough  1822) ;  and,  chiefly,  because  it  con- 
observes:  "Wilson,  J.,  said  that  if  stantly  happens  that  the  opposite 
a  duplicate  of  the  notice  to  quit  was  party  is  well  aware,  from  the  nature 
not  of  itself  sufficient,  no  more  ought  of  the  action,  that  he  will  be  charged 
a  duplioale  of  the  notice  to  produce,  with  the  possession  of  the  original 
and  thus  notices  might  be  required  in  document  (Colling  v.  Treweek,  1827 
infinitum").  The  foregoing  reasoning  (Bayley,  J.);  Robinson  v.  Brown, 
is  fallacious.  See  3  St.  Ev.  3rd  edit.  1845  (Maule,  J.).  See  post,  §  452). 
(1842)  730.    The  real  reasons  for  the 

316 


CHAP.  IV.]  NOTICE  TO  PRODUCE  A  NOTICE  UNNECESSARY. 

notices,  and  now  lets  in  proof  by  copies,  if  not  by  any  species 
of  secondary  evidence,  of  a  notice  to  quit ; '  of  a  notice  of  dis- 
honour,^  provided  the  action  be  brought  upon  the  bill,  but  not 
otherwise ; '  of  all  such  notices  of  action,  or  written  demands,  as 
are  necessary  to  entitle  the  plaintiff  to  recover ;  *  and  of  bills  of 
costs  of  solicitors,  and  parliamentary  agents,  delivered  pursuant  to 
statute.' 

§  451.  An  exception  to  the  general  principle,  that  no  notice  to 
produce  a  notice  is  usually  required,  appears  to  exist  in  all  eases  in 
which  the  notice  required  to  be  produced  has  been  served  on  a  third 
person.^  Accordingly,  where  two  parties  had  become  sureties,  by  a 
joint  and  several  bond,  for  the  payment,  within  one  month  after 
notice  should  have  been  given  to  them,  of  such  sum  as  should  be 
due  from  their  principal,  it  has  been  held  that  the  service  of  notice 
upon  one  of  the  parties  cannot  be  proved  in  an  action  brought 
against  the  other,  by  producing  the  duplicate  of  the  notice,  but 
that  the  first  party  should  have  been  subpcenaed  to  produce  the 
original,  or  to  account  for  its  non-production.' 

§  452.  The  third  of  the  seven  cases  in  which  a  notice  to  produce 
is  unnecessary,  is  where  from  the  nature  of  the  action,  or  indictment, 
or  from  the  form  of  the  pleadings,  the  defendant  must  know  that  he 
will  be  charged  with  the  possession  of  an  instrument,  and  be  called 
upon  to  produce  it.*    For  instance,  in  an  action  of  trover  for  oon- 

■  Doe  V.  Somerton,  1845;  Jory  ?;.  Act,  1843").     In  an  action  against  a 

Orchard,  1779  (Ld.  Eldon) ;  OolBng  surety,  on  a  bond  conditioned  to  pay 

V.  Treweek,  1827  (Bayley,  J.).     See  the  plaintiff  the  principal  within  six 

E.  V.  Mortlook,  1845.  months    after   notice,    Lord   Ellen- 

*  Swain  V.  Lewis,  1835;  Kine  v.  borough,  however,  held  a  notice  to 
Beaumont,  1822 ;  Aetland  n.  Pearce,  produce  this  notice  to  be  necessary, 
1811  (Le  Blanc,  J.) ;  Eoberts  v.  Brad-  on  the  ground  that  it  was  not  a  mere 
shaw,  1815 ;  Colling  v.  Treweek,  notice,  but  in  the  nature  of  a  state- 
1827  (Bayley,  J.).  The  first  two  of  ment  of  account  between  the  plain- 
these  cases  were  decided  after  con-  tiff  and  the  principal  (Grove  v.  Ware, 
ferring  with  the  judges  of  the  other  1817).  Whether  this  casewould  now 
courts,  and  put  the  question  beyond  be  considered  a  binding  authority 
dispute,  overruling  Langdon  v.  Hulls,  may  well  be  questioned,  since,  in 
1804,  and  Shaw  v.  Markham,  1791.  principle,  it  is  difficult  to  distinguish 

'  Lanauze  v.  Palmer,  1827  (Abbott,  it  from  several  of   the  cases  cited 

C.J.).  above,  in  which  notice  to  produce 

*  Jory  V.  Orchard,  1799.  has  been  deemed  unnecessary. 
'  Colling  V.  Treweek,  1827,  decided  *  Robinson  v.  Brown,  1846. 

on  §  23  of  the  repealed  Act  (2  G.  2,  '  Id. 

c.  23),  but  equally  applicable  to  §  37  *  OoUing  i;.  Treweek,  1827  (Bayley, 

of  6  &  7  V.  0.  73  ("  The  Solicitors      J.).    See  ante,  §§  407,  408. 

317 


WHEN  KOTICE  TO  PEODUCE  UNNECESSARY.      [PAET  11. 

verting  a  bond,  a  till  of  exchange,  or  other  writing,^  or  in  a 
prosecution  for  stealing  any  document,'^  the  counsel  for  the  plaintiff 
or  the  Crown  may  at  once  produce  secondary  evidence  of  its 
contents,  even  though  the  defendant  offer  to  produce  the  document 
itself.*  A  like  rule  prevails  in  an  action  on  contract  against  a 
carrier  for  the  non-delivery  of  written  instruments,*  as  also  in 
indictments  for  conducting  a  traitorous  correspondence.'  It  is, 
however,  inapplicable  on  a  charge  of  forging  a  deed ;  °  or  on  an 
indictment  for  arson,  with  intent  to  defraud  an  insurance  office.' 
Similarly,  it  is  the  necessary  (though  reverse)  consequence  of  this 
rule  that  a  plaintiff  may  object  to  a  defendant,  who  is  the  maker  of 
a  note  or  cheque,  or  the  acceptor  of  a  bill,  the  making  or  acceptance 
of  which  is  not  denied  by  the  latter's  pleadings,  and  is  therefore 
admitted  on  the  record,*  giving  secondary  evidence  of  its  contents, 
for  the  purpose  even  of  identification,  unless  a  notice  to  produce  has 
been  duly  served,'  or  unless  the  instrument  is  shown  to  be  in  court.^' 

§  453.  The  fourth  case,  in  which  a  notice  to  produce  is  not 
necessary,  is  where  possession  of  the  paper,  the  production  of  which 
is  required,  has  been  obtained  by  the  adverse  party,  fraudulently 
or  forcibly,  as  where,  after  action  brought,  he  has  received  it  from 
a  witness,  in  fraud  of  a  subpoena  duces  tecum."  In  such  cases 
"in  odium  spoliatoris"  a  notice  to  produce  is  not  required  to  be 
given  to  him  before  admitting  secondary  evidence  of  the  contents 
of  the  document  of  which  he  has  improperly  obtained  possession. 

§  454.  The  fifth  case  in  which  notice  to  produce  is  not  needed,  is, 
that  by  statute  every  seaman  may  bring  forward  evidence  to  prove 

'Scott  V.   Jones,    1813;    How  v.  '  E.  v.  Ellicombe,  1834  (Littledale, 

Hall,  1811;  Buoher  i).  Jarratt,  1802.  J.);  R.  •;;.  Kitson,  1852.     See  E.  v. 

These  oases  overrule  Cowan  v.  Abra-  Humphries,  1829 ;    E.  v.  Mortlock, 

hams,  1793.  1845. 

'  E.  V.  Aickles,  1784;  E.  v.  Bren-  ^  The   plaintiff,    however,   cannot 

nan,  1843  (Ir.)  (Perrin,  J.).  recover  interest  on  the  bill  from  the 

^  Whitehead  v.   Scott,    1830  (Ld.  date  of   its  maturity  without  pro- 

Tenterden).  ducing  it:   Hutton  v.  Ward,   1850; 

*  JoUey  V.   Taylor,    1807    (Sir  J.  Chaplin  ?;.  Levy,  1854  (Parke,  B.). 

Mansfield,  O.J. ).  '  Goodered  «.  Armour,  1842;  ex- 

'^  E.  V.  De  la  Motte,  1781 ;  Layer's  plaining  Eead  i).  Gamble,  1839;  JLiaw- 

case,  1722.  renceti,  Clark,  1845.   See,  also,  Chap- 

6  E.  V.  Haworth,  1830  (Parke,  J.).  lin  v.  Levy,  1854  (Parke,  B.). 

See  Spragge's  case  (no  date  given ;  '°  Dwyer  v.  Collins,  1852. 

decided  by  Buller,  J.),  cited  by  Ld.  "  Leeds  v.  Cook,  1803  (Ld.  EUen- 

EUenborough,  1811  ;  also  E.  v.  El-  borough);  Doe  w.  Eies,  1831. 
worthy,  1867,  C.  C.  E. 

318 


CHAP,  IV.]      WHEN  NOTICE  TO  PRODUCE  UNNECESSARY. 

the  contents  of  his  agreement  with  the  master  of  the  ship,  or 
otherwise  to  support  his  case,  without  producing,  or  giving  notice 
to  produce,  the  agreement  itself  or  any  copy  of  it.'  The  reason  for 
this  indulgence  is  the  provertial  inexperience  and  recklessness  of 
seafaring  men. 

§  455.  The  sixth  instance  in  which  notice  to  produce  is  dispensed 
with  is  where  either  the  adverse  party  or  his  solicitor  has  admitted 
that  a  document  is  lost — for  in  such  case  the  notice  would  he 
nugatory,^ — or  where,  as  it  seems,  the  party  in  possession  of  the 
writing  might  himself  give  secondary  evidence  of  its  contents 
without  producing  it,  as,  for  instance,  if  it  be  an  inscription  or 
notice  attached  to  the  freehold.^  Under  this  exception,  however,  a 
party  cannot  call  witnesses  to  prove  the  destruction  of  a  document 
that  has  been  traced  into  the  hands  of  his  opponent,  and  then  show 
its  contents  by  secondary  proof,  unless  he  has  first  served  a  notice 
to  produce,  since  (notwithstanding  the  evidence  to  the  contrary) 
the  document  may  still  be  in  existence,  or,  at  any  rate,  the 
opponent  may  dispute  the  fact  of  its  having  been  destroyed.* 

§  456.  In  the  seventh,  and  last,  place,  notice  to  produce  is 
unnecessary  if  it  be  proved  that  the  adverse  party,  or  his  solicitor, 
has  the  original  instrument  in  court.  For  the  object  of  the  notice 
is  not, — as  was  formerly  thought,^ — to  give  the  opposite  party 
an  opportunity  of  providing  the  proper  testimony  to  support  or 
impeach  the  document,  but  merely  to  enable  him  to  produce  it,  if 
he  likes,  at  the  trial,  and  thus  to  secure  the  best  evidence  of  its 
contents.'  If  a  solicitor,  on  being  called  by  his  client's  opponent 
to  state  whether  he  has  a  particular  document  in  court,  asserts  that 
he  does  not  know  whether  he  has  it  with  him  or  not,  and  that  he 
does  not  intend  to  ascertain  that  fact,  unless  compelled  to  do  so  by 
the  judge,  it  is  undecided  whether  or  not  he  will  then  be  ordered 
to  search  among  his  papers ;  probably  he  will. 

'  57  &  58  V.  c.  60  ("  The  Merctant  *  Doe  v.  Morris,  1833. 

Shipping  Act,   1894^'),   §   123.     See  "  Bate  v.  Kinsey,  1834;    Cook  v. 

Bowman  i;.  Manzelman,  1809.  Heam,    1832    (Patteson,    J.);    Doe 

"  B.  1).  Haworth,  1830  (Parke,  J.I;  v.  Grey,    1816  (Ld.  EUenhorough) ; 

Fosters.  Pointer,  1841  (Gumey, B.);  Exall  v.  Partridge  (no  date  given), 

Howi».  Hall,  1811  (Ld.Bllenborough);  cited  (by  Scarlett,  arg.  Doe  v.  Grey) 

Doe  V.  Spitty,  1832.  as  having  been  ruled  by  Ld.  Kenyon. 

'  Bartholomew  v.  Stephens,  1839  '  Dwyer  v.  Collins,  1852. 
(Patteson,  J.). 

319 


SECONDAEY  EVIDENCE  WHEN  ADMISSIBLE.      [PAET  II. 

§  456a.  The  EE.  S.  C.  provide  that  "  if  a  notice  to  produce 
comprises  documents  which  are  not  necessary,  the  costs  occasioned 
thereby  shall  be  borne  by  the  party  giving  such  notice."  ' 

§  457.  The  fourth  ^  class  of  cases  in  which  secondary  evidence  as 
to  documents  is  admissible,  is  when  a  document  is  in  the  hands  of 
a  stranger,  who  is  either  not  compellable  by  law  to  produce  it,  and 
who  justifiably  re/uses  to  do  so  either  when  summoned  as  a  witness 
with  a  subpoena  duces  tecum,'  or,  when  having  been  sworn  as  a 
witness  without  a  subpoena,  he  admits  that  he  has  the  document  in 
court.*  The  mere  disobedience  of  a  person  served  with  a  subpoena 
duces  tecum  will  not  render  admissible  secondary  evidence  of  the 
contents  of  the  document  which  he  is  called  upon  to  produce.'  To 
do  this  the  witness  must  h&  justified  in  refusing  the  production,  for 
otherwise  the  party  will  have  no  remedy,  except  as  against  him.^ 
The  rule  is  only  recognized  at  all  for  the  same  reason  as  that  which 
allows  of  parol  proof,  when  an  adversary,  after  notice,  refuses  to 
produce  a  deed  in  his  possession, — namely,  because  the  party  offering 
secondary  evidence  has  done  all  in  his  power  to  obtain  the  original 
document.'  If,  therefore,  a  solicitor  refuses  to  produce  a  deed  as 
claiming  a  Ken  upon  it,  secondary  evidence  of  its  contents  cannot  be 
received,  where  the  party  tendering  such  evidence  is  the  person  liable 
to  pay  the  solicitor's  charges.^  And  if  a  solicitor,  who  is  not  acting 
under  special  instructions  from  his  client,  declines  to  produce  an 
instrument  on  the  ground  of  privilege,  it  is  very  questionable 
whether  the  client  must  not  be  subpoenaed,  in  order  to  ascertain 
whether  he  relies  on  a  right  to  withhold  the  deed ;  ^  and  it  will  at 
least  be  prudent  to  do  this,  inasmuch  as  the  privilege  is,  in  strictness, 
not  that  of  the  solicitor,  but  that  of  the  client.  If,  however,  the 
solicitor  swear  that  his  client  has  instructed  him  not  to  produce  the 
instrument,  it  will  not  be  necessary  to  subpoena  the  client ;  for  in 

1  E.  S.  0.  Ord.  XXXII.  r.  9.  »  Jesus  Coll.  v.  Gibbs,  1834. 

^  See  §  428,  supra,  as  to  the  three  "  E.  v.  Llanfaethly,  1853. 

classes  which  preceded  and  as  to  the  '  Doe  v.  Eoss,  1840. 

others  which  foUow  the  present  class.  *  Att.-Gen.    v.   Ashe,    1859    (Ir.). 

'  Marston  v.  Downes,  18;<4 ;  Doe  See,  however,  as  to  a  claim  of  lien, 

V.  Eoss,  1840 ;  MiUs  v.  Oddy,  1834  infra,  §  458. 

(Parke,  B.);  Doe  v.  Owen  (1837)  can  '  Doe  v.  Eoss,   1840;   Newton  v. 

no  longer  be  supported.  Chaplin,    1850 ;     In    re    Cameron's 

*  Doe  V.  Clifford,  1847  (Alderson,  Coalbrook,  «S;c.  Bail.  Co.,  1858. 
B.) ;  Newton  v.  Chaplin,  1850. 

320 


CH.  IV.]   WITNESS  NOT  BOUND  TO  PRODUCE  DOCUMENT. 


such  a  case  it  would  be  assumed  that  the  client,  if  called,  would 
continue  of  the  same  mind.' 

§  458.  Judges  always  refuse  to  compel  either  a  witness  or  a 
party  to  a  cause  ^  to  produce  either  his  title-deeds,'  or  any  document 
the  production  of  which  may  tend  to  criminate  him,*  or  any  docu- 
ment which  he  holds  as  mortgagee '  or  pledgee.^  But  a  witness 
will  not  be  allowed  to  resist  a  subpoena  duces  tecum  on  the  ground 
of  any  lien '  he  may  have  on  the  document  called  for  as  evidence,* 
unless  the  party  requiring  the  production  be  himself  the  person 
against  whom  the  claim  of  lien  is  made.®  If  the  witness  be  a 
solicitor,  though  he  will  be  permitted,  he  will  certainly  not  be 
forced^^ — except  in  some  cases  for  the  purpose  of  identification,'' — 
to  produce  any  instrument  which  he  holds  confidentially  for  his 
client,  and  which  the  client  has  a  right  to  keep  back ;  '^  but,  as  just 
noticed,  it  by  no  means  necessarily  follows  that,  in  the  event  of  the 
client  himself  not  being  summoned,  secondary  evidence  wOl  be 
admissible.'^ 


'  Phelps  V.  Prew,  1854. 

'The  rule,  so  far  as  it  relates  to 
parties,  appears  to  be  this  ;  a  plain- 
tiff will  not  be  compelled  to  produce 
muniments  of  title  wMcb  he  swears 
do  not,  to  the  best  of  his  knowledge, 
information,  and  belief,  contain  any- 
thing impeaching  his  case,  or  sup- 
porting or  material  to  the  case  of  the 
defendant:  Minet  v.  Morgan,  1873. 

^  Pickering  v.  Noyes,  1823 ;  Harris 
V.  HiU,  1822  (Abbott,  C.J.) ;  E.  v. 
Upper  Boddington,  1826;  Doe  v. 
Clifford,  184'7;  Egremont  Burial 
Board  V.  Egremont  Iron  Ore  Co., 
1880  (Malins,  V.-C). 

^  See  Whitaker  v.  Izod,  1809. 

'  Doe  V.  Boss,  1840 ;  explained  by 
Turner,  L.J.,  in  Hope  ii.  LiddeU, 
1855;  Chichester  i;.  Marq.  of  Done- 
gall,  1870  (Giffard,  L.J.) ;  Costa 
Eica,  Eepublic  of  v.  Erlanger,  1875. 

«  See  Ex  parte  Shaw,  1821. 

'  In  the  Courts  of  Bankruptcy, 
"no  person  shall,  as  against  the 
official  receiver  or  trustee,  be  en- 
titled to  withhold  possession  of  the 
books  of  account  belonging  to  the 
debtor,  or  to  set  up  any  Hen  there- 
on": Bankruptcy  Eules,  1883,  r.  259. 

8  Hunter  v.  Leathley,  1830,  re- 
cognized (Parke,  B.)  in  Ley  v.  Bar- 


low, 1848;  Thompson  v.  Mosely, 
1833  (Ld.  Lyndhurst) ;  Brassington 
v.  Brassington,  1823  (Leach,  V.-C); 
Pratt  V.  Pratt,  1882  (Bacon,  V.-C); 
Purlong  v.  Howard,  1804  (Ir.)  (Ld. 
Eedesdale);  In  re  Cameron's  Coal- 
brook,  &c.  Eail.  Co.,  1858  ;  Hope  v. 
LiddeU,  1855,  overruling  Griffith  v. 
Eicketts,  1849.  See,  also,  Lockett  v. 
Caiy,  1864(Eomilly,  M.E.);  Exparte 
Paine  and  Layton,  1869,  0.  A. ;  Ee 
Toleman,  Ex  parte  Bramble,  1880. 

»  Kemp  V.  King,  1842  (Ld.  Den- 
man),  recognized  in  Hope  v.  Lid- 
dell,  1855.  See  In  re  Capital  Fire 
Ins.  Assoc,  1883,  and  cases  there 
cited.  Also,  In  re  Cameron's  Coal- 
brook,  &c.  Eail.  Co.,  1858  (Eomilly, 
M.E.) ;  Vale  v.  Oppert,  1875,  C  A. 
But  see  Fowler  d.  Fowler,  1881  (Kay, 
J.),  et  qu. ;  Ee  Martin,  1883  (Ir.). 

'»  Hibberd  v.  Knight,  1848,  ex- 
plaining Marston  v.  Downes,  1834. 

"  Phelps  V.  Prew,  1854. 

'2  Harris  v.  Hill,  1822 ;  Volant  v. 
Soyer,  1853;  Doe  v.  James,  1837 
(Ld.  Denman);  Ditcher  v.  Kenrick, 
1824.     See  Doe  v.  Langdon,  1848. 

^^  This  sentence  was  cited  and  ap- 
proved (Esher,  M.E.),  in  BurseU  v. 
Tanner,  1885,  0.  A. 


321 


WHEN  WITNESS  BOUND  TO  PRODUCE  DOCUMENT.     [PT.   IT. 

§  459.  The  nile  exempting  witnesses  from  producing  title-deeds 
extends  to  a  will,  under  which  the  witness  claims  as  devisee, 
though  such  will  extend  to  personalty  as  well  as  to  realty,  and, 
therefore,  ought  to  have  been  deposited  in  the  Ecclesiastical  Court, 
where  the  public  might  have  had  access  to  it.^  But  the  rule  will 
not  prevail  unless  it  appears  that  the  title  of  the  person  possessing 
the  document  will  in  some  way  be  affected  by  its  production.^  For 
instance,  in  an  action  of  ejectment,  where  plaintiff's  title  was 
disputed,  the  solicitor  of  a  gentleman,  who  had  been  in  treaty 
(which  ultimately  went  off)  for  the  purchase  of  the  property,  was 
allowed  to  produce  on  behalf  of  the  defendant  the  abstract  delivered 
to  his  client,  as  furnishing  secondary  evidence  of  the  contents  of 
the  deeds  relating  to  the  property,  which  had,  after  notice,  not 
been  produced.'  , 

§  460.  However,  the  mere  circumstance  that  the  production  of 
the  document  may  render  the  witness  liable  to  a  civil  action,  does 
not  entitle  him  to  withhold  it  as  being  within  the  protection  of  the 
rule.     For  instance,  in  an  action  of  ejectment,  where  a  plaintiff 
claimed  under  a  devise  in  remainder,  and  defendant  held  under  an. 
invalid  lease  by  a  late  tenant  for  life,  a  witness,  who  was  an 
executor  and  legatee  of  the  late  tenant  for  life,  was  compelled  to 
produce  his  testator's  rent-book  to  enable  the  plaintiff  to  identify 
the  lands  in  question  with  the  lands  originally  devised,  notwith- 
standing that  the  witness  was,  as  executor,  bound  (under  a  covenant 
contained  in  the  lease  granted  by  the  late  tenant  for  life)  to 
indemnify  the  defendant  from  all  loss  he  might  sustain  from  an 
adverse  verdict ;  *   and  where  a  witness,  who  was  steward  of  a 
borough,  and  attorney  for  the  lord,  declined  to  produce  certain  old 
precepts,  books  of  presentment,  and  a  case,  relative  to  his  office,  on 
which  the  opinion  of  counsel  had  been  taken  by  a  former  steward, 
saying  that  he  held  them  as  attorney  for  the  lord,  and  that  their 
production  would  prejudice  his  client's  interest,  it  was  held  that 
as  the  precepts  and  presentments  were  public  documents  he  was 
bound  to  produce  all  of  them,  except  the  case  and  opinion.' 


>  Doe  V.  James,  1837  (Ld.  Denman).  *  Doe  v.  Date,  1842. 

»  Lee  V.  Merest,  1870.  «  E.  v.  Woodley,  1834  (Ld.  Den- 

'  Doe  V.  Langdon,  1848.  man). 

322 


CH.  IV.]    witneSkS  not  bound  to  produce  document. 

§  461.'  The  fifth  ^  class  of  cases  in  which  secondary  evidence  to 
prove  the  contents  of  a  document  is  admissible,  in  the  first  place 
consists  of  those  cases  in  which  the  law  raises  a  strong  presumption 
of  the  existence  of  such  a  document.  For  instance,  the  original 
written  appointment  to  a  public  office  need  not  in  general  be  produced, 
in  consequence  of  the  strong  presumption  of  the  validity  thereof 
which  arises  from  its  undisturbed  exercise,  but  it  will  be  sufficient 
to  show  that  any  such  officer  has  acted  in  an  official  capacity.^ 

§  462.*  The  sixth  ^  relaxation  of  the  rule  demanding  primary 
proof  to  be  given  of  a  document  before  any  secondary  evidence  of 
it  is  received,  occurs  where  the  evidence  required  is  the  result  of 
voluminous  facts,  or  of  the  inspection  of  many  books  and  papers,  the 
examination  of  which  could  not  conveniently  take  place  in  court.* 
For  instance,  if  bills  of  exchange  have  been  drawn  between 
particular  parties  in  one  invariable  mode,  this  may  be  proved  by 
the  testimony  of  a  witness  conversant  with  their  habits  of  business, 
who  speaks  generally  of  the  fact  without  production  of  all  the 
bills ;  ^  a  witness  who  has  inspected  the  accounts  of  the  parties, 
though  he  may  not  give  evidence  of  their  particular  contents,  will 
be  allowed  to  speak  to  the  gtoeral  balance  without  producing  the 
accounts ; '  and  where  the  question  is  as  to  the  solvency  of  a  party 
at  a  particular  time,  the  general  result  of  an  examination  of  his 
books  and  securities  may  be  stated  in  like  manner.*  But  the 
exception  under  consideration  will  not  enable  a  witness  to  state  the 
general  contents  of  a  number  of  letters  received  by  him  from  one 
of  the  parties  in  the  cause,  though  such  letters  have  since  been 


'  Gr.  Ev.  §  92,  in  great  part.  and  act  on  similar  principles,  if  the 

*  See  supra,  §  428,  as  to  wliat  the  parties    to    actions    are   numerous  : 
others  are.  Ord.  XVI.  r.  9. 

2  See  ante,  §  171.    See,  also,  Brew-  ^  Spencer    v.   Billing,    1812    (Ld. 

ster  V.  Sewell,  1820  (Holroyd,  J.).  EUenborongh).    If  the  mode  of  deal- 

*  Gr.  Ev.  §  93,  in  great  part.  ing  has  not  been  uniform,  the  case 
°  1  Ph.  Ev.  433.     In  pleading,  too,  does  not  fall  within  this  exception, 

a  general    allegation  is    frequently  but  is  governed  by  the  rule  requiring 

allowed,   "when  the  matters  to  be  the  production  of  the  •writings, 

pleaded  tend  to  infiniteness  and  mul-  '  Roberts   v.    Doxon,    1791    (Ld. 

tiplioity,  whereby  the  rolls  shall  be  Kenyon).     But  see  Johnson  v.  Kex- 

incumbered  with  the  length  there-  shaw,   1847,   where  this  couxse  was 

of":    Mints  v.   Bethil,    1601.      See  not  allowed  by  Knight  Bruce,  V.-O. 

E.   S.    C.    1883,   Ord.   XIX.   r.    2 ;  «  Meyer  v.  Sefton,  1817  (Hoh-oyd, 

Ord.   LXV.  r.    27,   subs.   20.      The  J.), 
courts    admit    the    same   exception, 

323 


SECONDAEY  EVIDENCE  OF  ORAL  TESTIMONY.      [_PAET  H. 

destroyed,  if  the  object  of  the  examination  be  to  elicit  from  the 
witness  not  a  fact  but  merely  an  opinion  or  impression ;  for  instance, 
the  impression  which  the  destroyed  letters  produced  on  his  mind 
with  reference  to  the  degree  of  friendship  subsisting  between  the 
writer  and  a  third  party.  ^  In  the  other  cases  mentioned  the  fact 
in  question  is  one  which  simply  depends  on  the  honesty  of  the 
witness,  whereas  he  might,  from  the  perusal  of  the  dooimients, 
conscientiously  draw  a  very  different  opinion  or  inference  from  that 
which  would  be  drawn  by  a  jury. 

§  463.  The  seventh  and  last  class  of  cases  in  which  secondary 
evidence  of  documents  is  admissible  is  in  the  examination  of  a 
witness  on  the  voire  dire,  and  in  preliminary  inquiries  of  the  same 
nature.  Owing  to  the  modern  improvements  in  the  law  as  to  the 
competency  of  witnesses,  this  rule  has  become  practically  inoperative; 
further  discussion  of  it  is  therefore  unnecessary.^ 

§  464.  "We  have  now  fully  considered  the  general  circumstances 
under  which  secondary  evidence  as  to  documents  is  admissible.' 
We  may  therefore  pass  on  to  consider  the  circumstances  under 
which  secondary  evidence  of  oral  testimony  will  be  received.  The 
broad  proposition  as  to  this  is,  it  will  be  recollected,  that  such  proof 
is  only  admissible  where  the  production  of  primary  evidence  is  out 
of  the  party's  power.  Subject  to  this  it  may  be  stated,  as  a  general 
rule,  that  where  a  witness  has  given  oral  testimony  under  oath  in 
a  judicial  proceeding,  in  which  the  adverse  litigant  had  the  power 
to  cross-examine,  the  testimony  so  given  will,  if  the  witness  himself 
be  incapable  of  being  called,  be  admitted  in  any  subsequent  suit 
between  the  same  parties,  or  those  claiming  under  them,  if  such 
suit  relate  to  the  same  subject,  or  substantially  involve  the  same 
material  questions.* 

§  465.  This  rule  is   now  recognized  by  all   courts  of  justice.' 

1  Toplianii;.  M'Qregor,  1844(Rolfe,  Pyke  v.   Orouoli,   1696;    Wright  v. 

B.).     See  Taylor  r.  Carpenter,  1846  Doe  (i.Tatliam,  1834;  Glass  u.  Beach, 

(Am.).  1833  (Am.);  Lightaer  v.  Wike,  1818 

'  See  Ist  edit,  of  this  work,  §  342 ;  (Am.), 

and  oases  cited  in  this  edit.,  post,  "  See    Lawrence  v.    Maule,    1859 

§  1393,  last  note.  (Kindersley,  V.-C).     The  rule  has 

8  See  ante,  §  428.  been  extended  to  affidavits :  Dunne 

>■  B.   N.  P.    239—243 ;    Mayor  of  v.  English,  1874.     See,  also,  Parker 

Donoaster  o.  Day,    1810 ;    Strutt  v.  v.  M'Kenna,  1874,   and  Meyrick  v. 

Bovingdon,  1803(Ld.  Bllenborough);  James,  1877. 
E.  V.  JolliSe,   1791  (Ld.  Kenyon) ; 

324 


CHAP.  IV.]      SECONDAEY  EVIDENCE  OF  ORAL  TESTIMONY. 

However,  to  render  secondary  evidence  of  the '  testimony  of  a 
witness  admissible,  it  must  be  proved  that  the  witness  was  duly 
sworn  in  some  judicial  proceeding,  to  the  authority  of  which  the 
party,  against  whom  his  testimony  is  offered,  was  legally  bound  to 
submit,  and  in  which  he  might  have  exercised  the  right  of  cross- 
examination.  If  this  were  not  the  rule,  the  preposterous  consequence 
would  follow,  that  secondary  evidence  of  testimony  might  be 
received  under  circumstances  that  would  exclude  the  testimony 
itself.  Therefore,  should  it  appear  that  depositipns  were  taken, 
either  by  parties  not  legally  authorised  to  take  them,'  or  without 
the  sanction  of  an  oath  or  affirmation,  or  in  the  absence  of  the 
party  against  whom  they  are  offered,^  when,  as  in  most  criminal 
investigations,'  his  presence  was  requisite,  they  cannot  be  received.* 

§  466.  But  although  it  is  necessary  that  the  party,  against  whom 
depositions  are  offered  in  evidence,  should  have  had  an  opportunity 
of  being  present  at  the  examination,  and  of  cross-examining  the 
witness,^  yet  it  is  by  no  means  requisite  that  he  should  have 
exercised  that  power.  If,  for  example,  notice  has  been  given  to 
him  of  the  time  and  place  of  an  examination  on  commission,  and 
he  neither  intimates  a  wish  to  cross-examine,  nor.  applies  to  the 
court  to  enlarge  the  time  for  that  purpose,  it  will  be  presumed  that 
he  has  acted  advisedly,  and  the  depositions  will  be  received.^ 

§  467.'  The  admissibility  of  this  secondary  proof  of  oral  testi- 
mony seems  to  turn  rather  on  the  right  to  cross-examine  than 
upon  the  precise  identity,  either  (if  the  opponent  be  substantially 
the  same)   of  the  parties  or  of  the  points  in  issue,  in  the  two 

•  12  Vin.  Ab.  Ev.  A.  b.  31 ;  B.  N.      Steinkeller  v.  Newton,  1840. 

P.  241.  "  In  Oazenove  v.  Vaughan,  1813, 

"  Tlie  admissibility  of  depositions  the  examinations   taken  under  the 

taken  before  a  coroner,  in  the  ab-  order  were  held  to  be  admissible  in 

sence  of  the   accused,  wiU  be   dis-  evidence,  although  the  defendant  had 

cussed  hereafter.     See  post,  §  494.  received  no  notice  of  the  time  and 

'  See  post,  §  479.  place  of  taking  them :  MoCombie  v. 

°-  In    E.   V,    Eiiswell,    1790    (Ld.  Anton,    1843,    where    a    defendant, 

Kenyon).  after  joining  plaintiii  in  obtaining  a 

*  Att.-Gen.  v.  Davison,  1825.  If,  commission  to  examine  witnesses 
therefore,  a  commission  be  executed  upon  interrogatories,  gave  notice  that 
without  any  notice,  or  without  a,  he  declined  to  proceed  with  the  exa- 
sufBcient  notice  (Fitzgerald  v.  Fitz-  mination,  upon  which  plaintiff  sent 
gerald,  1863),  being  given  to  the  him  word  that  he  should  apply  for  a 
opposite  party,  to  enable  him,  if  he  commission  ex  parte,  and  had  done 
pleases,  to  put  cross-interrogatories,  so,  and  obtained  one. 

the    depositions    will   be    rejected :  '  Gr.  Ev.  §  164,  in  part. 

325 


TESTIMOISTY  IN  FORMEK  JUDICIAL  PROCEEDING.       [PT,  II. 

proceedings.!  Consequently,  the  evidence  taken  on  the  first  trial 
is  admissihle  on  a  second  trial  if,  although  the  two  trials  be  not 
between  the  same  parties,  the  second  trial  is  between  those  who 
represent  the  former  parties,  and  claim  through  them  by  some  title 
acquired  subsequently  to  the  first  trial ;  ^  if  in  a  dispute  respecting 
lands  any  fact  comes  directly  in  issue,  the  testimony  given  to  that 
fact  is  admissible  to  prove  the  same  point  in  another  action  between 
the  same  parties  or  their  privies,  though  the  last  suit  relate  to  other 
lands ; '  and,  in  criminal  cases,  a  deposition  taken  on  a  charge 
either  of  assault  and  robbery,  or  of  stabbing,  or  of  doing  grievous 
bodUy  harm,  can,  after  the  death  of  the  witness,  be  read  upon  a 
trial  for  murder,  where  the  two  charges  relate  to  the  same  transac- 
tion ;  *  for,  if  this  were  not  the  law,  the  depositions  of  the  deceased 
would,  in  many  cases  of  homicide,  be  most  improperly  excluded.^ 
Thus,  where  a  prisoner,  who  had  been  summarily  convicted  of  an 
assault,  was,  in  consequence  of  the  death  of  the  party  struck, 
subsequently  indicted  for  murder,  the  convicting  magistrate  was 
permitted  to  state  what  the  deceased  had  sworn  in  the  prisoner's 
presence,  the  examination  not  having  been  reduced  into  writing ;  ^ 
on  another  indictment  for  murder,  a  deposition  of  the  deceased 
taken  on  a  prior  charge  of  larceny  against  the  accused  was  read.' 

§  468.  If,  however,  the  point  in  issue,  though  very  similar,  was 
so  far  different  in  the  two  proceedings,  that  the  witness,  who  was 
called  to  prove  or  disprove  the  issue  in  the  former,  need  not  have 
heen  fullt/  cross-examined  in  regard  to  the  matters  in  controversy 
in  the  latter,  his  deposition,  if  tendered  on  the  second  trial,  will 
be  excluded.     On  this  ground  a  deposition  taken  on  a  charge  of 

>  Wriglit  V.  Doe  d.  Tatham,  1834,  1852  (Wightman,  J.) ;  E.  v.  Beeston, 

where  tlie  evidence  of  a  witness  who  1855 ;  E.  v.  Williams,  1871.    ' 
had  testified  in  a  suit,  wherein  A.  and  '  2  Stark.  E.  212  (1817),  note  by 

several  others  were  plaintiffs  and  B.  the  reporter. 

defendant,  was,  after  his  death,  held  "  E.   v.   Edmunds,    1833   (Tindal, 

admissible  in  a  subsequent  action  re-  C.J.).     The  learned  judge  appears, 

lating  to  the  same  matter,  brought  however,  to  have  received  the  evi- 

by  B.  against  A.  alone.  _  dence,  not  as  proving  the  facts  stated, 

*  Com.  Dig.  Ev.  A.  5,  explained  but  as  producing  an  answer  from  the 
by  Littledale,  J.,  in  Doe  v.  Derby,  prisoner. 

1834 ;  Doe  v.  PoweU,  1852.  '  E.  o.  Buckley,  1873  (Lush,  J.). 

^  Doe  V.  Poster,  1834   (Alderson,  This,  however,  was  allowed  not  as 

B.) ;  Llanover  v.  Homfray,  1880.  any  evidence  of  the  facts  deposed, 

*  E.  V.  Smith,  1817 ;    E.  v.  Lee,  but  simply  as  afEording  a  motive  for 
1864  (Pollock,  C.B.) ;  E.  v.  Dilmore,  revenge  on  the  paxt  of  the  prisoner. 

326 


CHAP.  rV.]      SECONDARY  EVIDENCE  OF  ORAL  TESTIMONY. 

assault  was  afterward?  rejected  on  an  indictment  for  wounding  ; ' 
again,''  in  America,  where  the  issue  in  one  action  had  been  upon  a 
common  or  free  fishery,  and  that  in  another  action  was  upon  a 
several  fishery,  evidence  of  what  a  witness,  since  deceased,  had 
sworn  upon  the  former  trial,  has  been  held  inadmissible.' 

§  469.  In  stating  that  this  rule  mainly  depends  on  the  oppor- 
tunity given  for  cross-examination,  it  must  however  be  carefully 
noted  that  though  a  party  may  have  had  the  right  of  cross- 
examining  a  witness,  he  will  be  liable  to  have  the  statement  of  that 
witness  adduced  against  him  in  a  subsequent  action,  only  in  the 
event  of  his  opponent  being  substantially  the  same  in  both  suits*  For, 
unless  this  be  the  case,  the  adversary  in  the  second  suit  has  had  no 
power  to  offer  evidence  in  his  own  favour.' 

§  470.  In  a  civil  case,  E.  S.  C,  1883,  Ord.  XXXYII.  r.  25, 
provides  "  all  evidence  taken  at  the  hearing  or  trial  of  any  cause 
or  matter  may  be  used  in  any  subsequent  proceedings  in  the  same 
cause  or  matter." 

§  471.  Subject  to  the  above  rule,  secondary  evidence  of  oral 
testimony  cannot  (as  has  already  been  stated)  be  received.  An 
attempt  made  some  years  ago  in  equity  to  engraft  an  exception  on 
this  rule — and  to  say  that  whenever  depositions  have  been  taken 
not  strictly  in  the  same  matter,  but  against  a  party  in  one  suit,  who 
is  also  a  party  to  a  second  suit,  wherein  substantially  the  same 
questions  arise,  such  depositions  are  as  against  him  admissible  in 
the  second  suit  without  any  proof  that  the  witnesses  are  dead,  or  for 
other  good  reasons  incapable  of  being  examined  ® — entirely  failed.' 

§§  472-8.  The  common  law  (apart  from  the  rule  above  cited) 


'  E.    V.    Ledbetter,     1850,    com-  tlie  witnesses  were  alive) ;  Byrne  v. 

mented   upon,   however,    in    E.    v,  Frere,    1828    (where    the  witnesses 

Beeston,  1855.  were    clearly    dead) ;     and    City  of 

*  Gt.  Ev.  §  164.  London  v.  Perkins,  1734  (where  the 
'  Melvin  v.  Whiting,  1828  (Am.);  decision  of  the  House  of  Lords  does 

Jackson  v.  Winchester,  1800  (Am.).  not  touch  this  point),  and  which  were 

*  Morgan  v.  Nicholl,  1866,  relied  on  for  that  purpose,  do  not, 

*  Doe  V.  Derby,  1834.  when   carefully  and  critically  exa- 
'  As  to  what  constitutes  this,  see  mined,  afford  any  authority  for  the 

next  section.  contrary.     See,  also,   Carrington  v. 

'  Blagrave  v.  Blagrave,  1847.   The  Cornock,    1829 ;    see,   and  compare, 

cases  of    Nevil  v.  Johnson,    1703  ;  3  Br.  P.  0.  and  24  Lords'  Journ.  248 

Barton   v.    Palmes,    1704   (in    both  (28th  January,  1734). 
which  cases  it   is   not    clear    that 

327 


WHEN  WITNESS  INCAPABLE  OF  BEING  CALLED.      [PT.  II. 


regards  a  witness  as  incapable  of  being  called,' — 1,  When  ho 
is  dead ;  ^  2,  "When  he  is  out  of  the  jurisdiction  of  the  court, 
or  possibly,  when  he  cannot  be  found  after  diligent  inquiry  ; ' 


*  In  ■wMcli  case  only  is  his  evi- 
dence on  oath  in  a  prior  suit  between 
the  same  parties  admissible :  supra, 
§464. 

=>  Pyke  V.  Crouch,  1696.  The 
court,  however, — unless  some  ac- 
count of  the  death  of  a  witness 
be  given,  or  at  least  some  evidence 
be  furnished  showing  that  proper 
inqiiiries  have  been  made,  and  that 
no  tidings  can  be  heard  of  him, — • 
will  not  presume  his  death,  so  as  to 
admit  his  deposition,  though  taken 
as  much  as  fifty  years  before :  Ben- 
son V.  Olive,  1732.     See  ante,  §  297. 

^  This  is  clear  where  it  is  proved 
that  the  witness  is  actually  residing 
in  some  place  beyond  the  jurisdiction 
of  the  court :  Fry  v.  Wood,  1731. 
But  questions  sometimes  arise  re- 
specting the  amount  and  nature  of 
the  proof  required  to  establish  this 
fact.  Thus,  if  a  witness  has  been 
examined  on  interrogatories  by  con- 
sent, on  account  of  expected  absence, 
it  is  not  absolutely  necessary  that  he 
should  be  on  his  voyage  when  the 
trial  comes  on.  If  the  ship  has 
sailed,  though  it  has  put  back,  or 
if  the  witness  has  gone  on  board, 
and  was  ready  to  sail,  though  pre- 
vented by  contrary  winds,  that  is 
sufficient :  Fonsick  v.  Agar,  1807 
(Sir  James  Mansfield).  But  see 
Carruthers  v.  Graham,  1841,  cited 
post,  §  517.  For  instance,  secondary 
evidence  was  admitted  where  the  wit- 
ness had  sailed  for  Spain,  had  been 
driven  back  by  stress  of  weather,  and 
six  days  before  the  trial  was  at  Fal- 
mouth, expecting  to  sail  again  imme- 
diately :  Ward  V.  Wells,  1809.  See 
Varicas  v.  French,  1849.  But  where 
it  was  only  sworn  that  the  witness 
was  a  seafaring  man,  and  some  six 
months  before  the  trial  had  belonged 
to  a  ship  lying  in  the  Thames,  this 
evidence  was  rejected  as  too  vague, 
though  possibly  admissible,  if  it  could 
be  further  shown  that  any  eflorts  had 
been  recently  made  to  find  him : 
Falconers.  Hanson,  1808  (Ld.  Ellen- 
borough).  This  case  suggests  the  pro- 
priety of  noticing  an  old  decision  of 


the  time  of  James  the  First  (Grodb. 
386),  in  which  it  was  expressly  laid 
down  that,  if  a  party  cannot  find  a 
witness,  then  he  is,  as  it  were,  dead 
to  him ;  and  his  depositions  in  a 
cause  betwixt  the  same  parties  may 
be  read,  provided  the  party  make 
oath  that  he  endeavoured  to  find  him, 
but  could  neither  see  him  nor  hear 
of  him.  In  no  modern  case  has  pre- 
cisely the  same  point  been  ruled;  but 
as  it  has  frequently  been  held  that 
proof  of  inability  to  find  an  attesting 
witness  will  let  in  evidence  of  his 
handwriting  (Kay  11.  Brookman,  1828; 
Ounliffe  V.  Sefton,  1802 ;  Crosby  v. 
Percy,  1808;  Ld.  Falmouth  v. 
Roberts,  1842 ;  Parker  v.  Hoskins, 
1810 ;  Burt  v.  Walker,  1821 ;  Spooner 
V.  Payne,  1847),  these  analogous  de- 
cisions would  seem  in  some  degree  to 
support  the  correctness  of  the  old 
authority,  at  least  so  far  as  relates 
to  civil  causes. 

A  similar  latitude  is  not  allow- 
able in  criminal  proceedings,  and 
the  deposition  of  a  witness,  whether 
taken  before  a  magistrate  or  a  coro- 
ner, will  not  be  rendered  admissible, 
on  mere  proof  that  the  witness  him- 
self cannot  be  found  after  diligent 
search  :  Ld.  Morley's  case,  1666  (all 
the  Judges);  fi.  v.  Scaife.  1851. 
Neither  will  it  be  received,  though 
satisfactory  proof  be  given  that  the 
witness  was  not  absent  from  any 
intention  to  defeat  justice,  but  that, 
being  a  foreigner,  he  had,  since  the 
prisoner  was  committed  for  trial, 
returned  to  his  own  country,  and 
was  at  the  time  of  the  trial  resident 
abroad :  E.  v.  Austen,  1856  ;  E.  v. 
Hagau,  1837.  These  cases  overrule 
the  law  as  laid  down  in  B.  N.  P. 
242.  This  kind  of  evidence  has  also 
been  rejected  in  America,  both  where 
the  witness  could  not  be  found  within 
the  jurisdiction,  but  was  reported 
to  have  gone  to  an  adjoining  state 
(Wilbur  V.  Selden,  1826  (Am.)),  and 
where  he  was  proved  to  have  left 
the  state,  after  being  summoned  to 
attend  at  the  trial :  Finn's  case, 
1827  (Am.). 


328 


CH.  rv.]      WHEN  WITNESS  INCAPABLE  OF  BEING  CALLED. 

3,  When  he  is  either  insane,  or  seriously  sick ;  ^  and  4,  When 
it    is    proved    to    the    satisfaction    of    the    court    that    he    is 


How  far  answers  to  inquiries  re- 
specting the  witness  are  admissible 
to  prove  that  he  cannot  be  found,  is 
not  very  clearly  defined.  That  such 
answers  wiU  be  rejected  as  hearsay, 
if  tendered  in  proof  of  the  fact  that 
the  witness  is  abroad,  is  beyond  all 
doubt  (Eobinson  v.  Markis,  1841  (Ld. 
Abinger) ;  Doe  v.  PoweU,  1836) ;  but 
where  the  question  is  simply  whether 
a  diligent  and  unsuccessful  search  has 
been  made  for  the  witness,  it  would 
seem,  both  on  principle  and  authority, 
that  the  answers  should  be  received 
as  forming  a  prominent  part  of  the 
very  point  to  be  ascertained :  Wyatt  v. 
Bateman,  1836  (Coleridge,  J.);  Burl 
V.  Walker,  1821 ;  Austin  v.  Eumsey, 
1849  (Erie,  J.).  In  order  to  show 
that  inquiries  have  been  duly  made 
at  the  house  of  the  witness,  his  decla- 
rations as  to  where  he  lived  cannot 
be  received  (Doe  v.  Powell,  1832) ; 
neither  will  his  statement  in  the 
deposition  itself,  that  he  is  about  to 
go  abroad,  render  it  unnecessary  to 
prove  that  he  has  put  his  purpose  in 
execution  :  Proctor  v.  Lainson,  1836 
(Ld.  Abinger). 

'  If  he  be  proved  at  the  trial  to 
be  insane,  the  witness's  deposition 
will  be  admissible  (as  to  deposi- 
tions taken  by  committiag  justices, 
see  post,  §  479a),  in  like  manner 
as  if  he  were  dead  (E.  v.  Eriswell, 
1790  (Ashhurst,  J.,  and  Ld.  Ken- 
yon));  and  the  same  rtile  is  stated 
to  prevail,  though  the  insanity  be 
only  of  a  temporary  character :  E. 
V.  Marshall,  1841  (Ludlow,  S.,  after 
consulting  Coltman,  J.).  This,  how- 
ever, appears  to  be  carrying  the 
doctriae  beyond  its  legitimate  ex- 
tent ;  for  since  the  casual  illness  of  a 
witness  will  not — as  shown  below — 
warrant  the  reading  of  his  former 
testimony,  at  least  in  a  civil  suit, 
but  will  only  furnish  good  ground 
for  moving  to  postpone  the  trial,  the 
same  rule  should  surely  prevail  in 
the  event  of  a  witness  being  afflicted 
with  temporary  madness.  No  sen- 
sible distinction  can  be  drawn  be- 
tween the  two  cases.  Where  deposi- 
tions are  tendered  on  the  ground  of 


the  witness  being  insane,  it  may 
sometimes  be  advisable  to  show  that 
his  intellect  was  sound  at  the  time 
of  his  previous  examination ;  and  if 
such  examination  were  had  but  a 
short  time  before  the  trial  this  course 
may  even  be  necessary  :  E.  v.  Wall, 
1830  (Park,  J.). 

It  is  somewhat  difficult  to  discover 
from  the  authorities  what  degree  of 
ilhiess  must  be  proved  in  order  to 
let  in  depositions:  E.  v.  Bull,  1871. 
See  E.  S.  0.  1883,  Ord.  XXXVII. 
r.  18,  cited  post,  §  506.  In  an  old 
case,  where  a  witness  on  his  journey 
to  the  place  of  trial  was  taken  so  ill 
as  to  be  unable  to  proceed,  his 
deposition  was  allowed  to  be  read 
(LuttreU  ■«.  Eeynell,  1677);  but  too 
much  weight  must  not  be  given  to 
this  decision,  since,  if  the  course  there 
adopted  were  ordinarily  allowed,  there 
would  be  very  sudden  indispositions 
and  recoveries :  Harrison  v.  Blades, 
1813  (Ld.  Ellenborough) ;  Jones  v. 
Brewer,  1811  (Heath,  J.).  The  rule 
laid  down  by  Lord  Ellenborough,  that 
where  a  witness  is  taken  ill,  the  party 
requiring  his  testimony  should  move 
to  put  off  the  trial,  is  certainly  less 
open  to  objection  and  abuse  :  Harri- 
son V.  Blades,  1813.  In  the  criminal 
courts  this  practice  has  long  pre- 
vailed, and  it  has  there  been  ex- 
pressly decided,  that  the  depositions 
of  a  woman  who  was  so  near  her 
confinement  as  to  be  unable  to  attend 
a  trial  could  not  be  received :  E. 
V.  Savage,  1831  (Patteson,  J.);  see 
post,  §  481.  If,  however,  from  the 
nature  of  the  illness  or  other  infir- 
mity no  reasonable  hope  remains 
that  the  witness  will  be  able  to  ap- 
pear in  court  on  any  future  occasion, 
his  deposition  is  certainly  admissible 
in  criminal  (11  &  12  V.  c.  42  ("  The 
Indictable  Offences  Act,  1848"), 
§  17,  cited  post,  §  479 ;  E.  •;;.  Hogg, 
1833  (Gurney,  B.);  R.  v.  Edmunds, 
1833  (Tindal,  C.J.) ;  E.  v.  WHshaw, 
1841 ;  E.  V.  Cockburn,  1857),  as  it  is 
in  civil,  proceedings  (Jones  v.  Jones, 
1785 ;  Andrews  v.  Palmer,  1812 ;  Fry 
V.  Wood,  1731 ;  Oorbett  v.  Corbett, 
1813).     The  case  of  Doe  v.  Evans, 


329 


DEPOSITIONS  TAKEN  BEFORE  JUSTICES.  [PAET  II. 

kept  out  of  the  way  by  the  contrivance  of  the  opposite 
party.' 

§  479.  The  Legislature  has  moreover  also  expressly  provided 
that,  in  certain  cases,  certain  depositions  should,  under  particular 
circumstances,  he  received  in  evidence.^ 

§  479a.  Depositions  taken  in  criminal  cases  in  pursuance  of 
"  The  Indictable  Offences  Act,  1848,"  *  are  made  secondary 
evidence  if  the  witness  be  (1)  dead,  (2)  so  ill  as  to  be  unable  to 
travel.  The  Act  in  question  provides,  "  That  in  all  cases,  where 
any  person  shall  appear  or  be  brought  before  any  justice  or  justices 
of  the  peace  charged  with  any  indictable  oiience,  whether  com- 
mitted in  England  or  Wales,  or  upon  the  high  sea,  or  on  land 
beyond  the  sea,  or  whether  such  person  appear  voluntarily,  upon 
summons,  or  have  been  apprehended,  with  or  without  warrant,  or 
be  in  custody  for  the  same  or  any  other  offence,  such  justice  or 
justices,  before  he  or  they  shall  commit  such  accused  person  to 
prison  for  trial,  or  .before  he  or  they  shall  admit  him  to  bail,  shall, 
in  the  presence  of  such  accused  person,  who  shall  be  at  liberty  to  put 


1827,  -where  Vaugliaii,  J.,  is  said  to 
have  rejected  the  depositions  of  a  wit- 
ness, who  was  bedridden,  and  nearly 
a  century  old,  and  quite  tmahle  to 
attend  the  trial,  is  obviously  not  law. 
Where,  upon  an  issue  being  directed 
out  of  the  old  Court  of  Chancery,  it 
appeared  that  a  witness,  who  had 
been  examined  in  the  cause  as  to  the 
handwriting  of  certain  documents, 
had  since  become  Hind,  the  court 
made  an  order  that  his  depositions 
should  be  read  at  the  trial :  Lynn  v. 
Bobertson,  1823. 

'  The  proposition  that,  if  a  witness 
be  kept  out  of  the  way  by  the  adver- 
sary, his  former  statements  on  oath 
will  be  admissible,  rests  partly  on 
the  authority  of  several  decisions 
both  in  the  civil  and  criminal  courts 
(Ld.  Morley's  case,  1666  (all  the 
Judges) ;  E.  v.  Harrison,  1692  (Ld. 
Holt);  Green  v.  Gatewick,  1673; 
B.  V.  Scaife,  1851 ;  B.  v.  Guttridge, 
1840.  See,  also,  Egan  v.  Larkin, 
1842  (Ir.)  (Brady,  O.B.));  partly  on 
the  analogies  furnished  by  one  or 
two  statutes  (see  00  G.  3,  c.  102, 
§  5  (Ir.);  56  G.  3,  c.  87,  §  3  (Ir.), 


noticed  post,  §  497);  but  chiefly 
on  the  broad  principle  of  justice, 
which  will  not  permit  a  party  to 
take  advantage  of  his  own  wrong. 
In  a  case  where  three  prisoners  were 
indicted  for  felony,  and  a  witness  for 
the  prosecution  was  proved  to  be  ab- 
sent through  the  procurement  of  one 
of  them,  the  court  held  that  his  de- 
position might  be  read  in  evidence 
as  against  the  man  who  had  kept 
out  of  the  way,  but  that  it  could  not 
be  received  against  the  other  two 
men:  B.  v.  Scaife,  1851. 

'^  See,  as  to  depositions  in  criminal 
cases,  supra,  §  479a;  as  to  deposi- 
tions in  bankruptcy  cases,  infra, 
§  496 ;  and  as  to  certain  special  cases, 
infra,  §  497  (as  to  Ireland),  and  §  499 
(as  to  India  and  the  Colonies) ;  and 
as  to  those  in  ordinary  civil  cases 
taken  on  commission,  infra,  §  505 ; 
and  as  to  those  filed  in  answer  to 
interrogatories,  §§  521  et  seq.  For 
another  and  special  instance,  sea 
"The  Fugitive  Offenders  Act,  ISSl"' 
(44  &  45  V.  c.  69),  §  29,  cited  post, 
§  1562. 

8  11  &  12  V.  0.  42,  §  17. 


330 


CHAP.  IV.]      DEPOSITIONS  TAKEN  BEFORE  JUSTICES. 

questions  to  any  witness  produced  against  Mm,  take  the  statement* 
on  oath  or  affirmation  of  those  who  shall  know  the  facts  and 
circumstances  of  the  case,  and  shall  put  the  same  into  writing,  and 
such  depositions  shall  be  read  over  to  and  signed  respectively  by  the 
tritnesses  who  shall  have  been  so  examined,  and  shall  be  signed  also 
by  the  justice  or  justices  taking  the  same;  and  the  justice  or 
justices,  before  whom  any  such  witness  shall  appear  to  be  examined 
as  aforesaid,  shall,  before  such  witness  is  examined,  administer  to 
such  witness  the  usual  oath  or  affirmation,  which  such  justice  or 
justices  shall  have  full  power  and  authority  to  do ;  and  if,  upon 
the  trial  of  the  person  so  accused  as  first  aforesaid,  it  shall  be 
proved,  by  the  oath  or  affirmation  of  any  credible  witness,  that 
any  person  whose  depositions  shall  have  been  taken  as  aforesaid,  is 
dead,  or  so  ill  as  not  to  be  able  to  travel,  and  if  also  it  be  proved  that 
such  deposition  was  taken  in  the  presence  of  the  person  so  accused, 
and  that  he  or  his  counsel  or  attorney  had  a  full  opportunity  ^  of 
cross-examining  the  witness,  then,  if  such  deposition  purport  to  be 
signed  by  the  justice  by  or  before  whom  the  same  purports  to  have 
been  taken,  it  shall  be  lawful  to  read  such  deposition  as  evidence 
in  such  prosecution,  without  further  proof  thereof,  unless  it  shall 
be  proved  that  such  deposition  was  not  in  fact  signed  by  the 
justice  purporting  to  sign  the  same." 

§  480.  Although  the  above  enactment  only  renders  his  deposition 
admissible  if  the  witness  be  "  dead,  or  so  ill  as  not  to  be  able  to 
travel,"  the  maxim,  "expressio  unius  est  exclusio  alterius,"   has 


'  The  form  given  in  Sohed.  M  to  the  Act  is  as  follows  : — 
Depositions  of  Witnesses. 

"To  Wit,— The  examination  of  0.   D.,  of  [Farmer],  and  E.   F., 

of  [Labourer],  taken  on  [oath]  this  day  of  ,  in  the  year  of 

our  Lord  at  ,  in  the  [county]  aforesaid,  before  the  undersigned, 

[one]  of  Her  Majesty's  justices  of  the  peace  for  the  said  [county],  in  the 
presence  and  hearing  of  A.  B. ;  who  is  charged  this  day  before  [me],  for  that 
he  the  said  A.  B.  on  at  [&c.,  describing  the  offence  as  in  a  warrant 

of  commitment].     This  deponent  0.  D.  on  his  [outh]  saith  as  follows  [&c., 
stating  the  deposition  of  the  witness  as  nearly  as  possible  in  the  words  he  uses. 
When  his  deposition  is  complete,  let  him  sign  it]. 
And  this  deponent  B.  P.  upon  his  oath  saith  as  follows  [&c.]. 

The  above  depositions  of  0.  D.  and  E.  E.  were  taken  and  [sworn]  before 
me  at  on  the  day  and  year  first  above  mentioned.  T.  S." 

^  This  fact  may  be  negatived  by  ness  from  cross-examining  the  depo- 

proof  that  the  accused  was  insane  nent :  E.  v.  Peacock,  1870  (Brett  and 

when  the  deposition  was  taken,  or  MeHor,  JJ.). 
was  otherwise  incapacitated  by  ill- 

331 


DEPOSITIONS  TAKEN  BEFORE  JUSTICES.       [PAET  II. 

no  application,  and  it  does  not  abrogate  the  common-law  rule,* 
tliat  if  a  witness  be  fraudulently  or  forcibly  kept  out  of  the  way  by 
the  prisoner  himself,  his  deposition  ought  to  be  received.^  Whether 
the  courts  will  go  one  step  further,  and  admit  the  deposition  of  a 
witness,  who,  although  not  too  ill  to  travel,'  may  be  proved  to  be 
permanently  insane,*  remains  to  be  seen  ;  but  such  a  decision  seems 
naturally  to  follow  from  the  former  ruling. 

§  481.  Some  judges  consider  (though  this  is  not  clear)  that  the 
statute  does  abolish,  however,  the  old  common-law  rule*  that  a 
prosecutor  ought  to  apply  for  a  postponement  of  the  trial,  where  a 
material  witness  is  only  suffering  under  a  temporary  indisposition. 
Accordingly,  such  judges  have,  under  the  statute,  admitted  the 
deposition  of  a  woman  who,  when  the  trial  took  place,  had  just 
been  confined.*  But  other  judges  think  that  a  confinement  (which 
after  all  is  but  a  natural  state)  is  not  "illness"  within  the  meaning 
of  that  word  or  the  statute.'' 

§  482.  The  statute,  too,  apparently  authorises  the  reading  of  the 
deposition  on  its  being  merely  proved  that  the  witness  is  dead,  or 
too  ill  to  travel ;  that  he  was  examined  in  the  presence  of  the 
accused,  who  had  a  full  opportunity  of  cross-examining  him ;  and 
that  the  document  purports  to  be  signed,  either  by  the  committing 
justice,  or,  at  least,  by  the  justice  "  by  or  before  whom  the  same 
purports  to  have  taken  place."  *     Possibly,  however,  it  is  also 

1  Ante,  note  '  to  §§  472-8.  See,  too,  E.  v.  Crouclier,  1862 ;  E.  v. 

2  E.  V.  Scaife,  1851.  Wilson,   1874 ;   E.   v.  Heesom,   1878 
'  When  a -witness  is  able  to  travel      (Lush,  J.);   and  E.  v.  Goodfellow, 

without  risk,  hev  old  age  and  nervous-  1879  (Bowen,  J.);  E.  v.  WeUings, 
ness  and  inabilit}'  to  stand  a  cross-  1878.  In  these  last  three  oases  the 
examination  will  not  justify  the  woman  was  daily  expecting  her  con- 
reading    of    her    deposition :    E.   v.  finement. 

ParreU,  1874;  E.  v.  Thompson,  1876  '  E.  v.  Wilton,  1858  (Willes,  J.); 
(Lush,  J.).  E.  V.  Walker,  1859  (id.  with  concur- 
*  Ante,  note  '  to  §§  472-8.  In  E.  rence  of  Crowder,  J.) ;  E.  v.  Parker 
V.  Cookburn,  1857,  the  deposition  of  and  Ashworth,  York  Summer  Assizes, 
a  witness  was  received,  on  his  doctor  1862  (Mellor,  J.,  saying  that  the  gene- 
proving  that,  though  he  might  have  ralopinionof  thebenchwaswithhim)- 
been  brought  to  the  court  without  E.  v.  Omant,  1854.  And  at  all  events 
danger  to  life,  he  was  suffering  from  from  E.  v.  Tait,  1861  (Orompton,  J.), 
paralysis,  which  disabled  him  alto-  andothercasesin  this  note,  it  appears 
gether  from  giving  evidence.  See,  that  the  judge,  notwithstanding  the 
also,  E.  V.  Wilson,  1861.  Act,  has  ,a  discretionary  power  of 
^  Ante,  note  ^  to  §§  472-8.  postponing  the  trial  (which  some 
»  Thus  in  E.  v.  Stephenson,  1862,  judges  habitually  exercise),  instead 
and  E.  v.  Harvey,  1850,  the  court  of  allowing  the  deposition  to  be  read, 
admitted  the  deposition  of  a  woman,  *  In  E.  v.  Vidil,  1861,  Blackburn, 
who  was  daily  expecting  her  confine-  J. ,  held  the  deposition  of  a  sick  wit- 
ment,  and  was  "  otherwise  poorly."  ness  admissible,  though  it  had  been 

332 


C.  IV.]      DEPOSITIONS  TAKEN  BY  JUSTICES,  HOW  PEOVED, 

necessary  for  the  prosecutor  to  further  prove  all  or  some  of  the 
following  facts,  viz.,  that  the  deposition  was  taken  before  the 
accused  was  committed  or  bailed ;  that  it  was  taken  on  oath  or 
affirmation  ;  that  it  was  read  over  to  the  witness,  and  that  it  was 
signed  by  him.  For  it  may  be  contended  that  the  section  set  out 
above  enumerates  all  these  circumstances  as  apparently  necessary 
ingredients  in  a  valid  deposition ;  and  then,  in  the  paragraph  i-ela- 
tive  to  the  proof,  speaks,  first,  of  "  the  person,  whose  deposition 
shall  have  been  taken  as  aforesaid,"  being  dead,  &c.,  and  next,  of 
"  such  1  deposition  "  purporting  to  be  signed  by  the  justice,  while 
in  the  form  of  deposition  provided  the  justice  merely  states  that 
the  witness  was  examined  on  oath,  and  in  the  presence  of  the 
accused,  and  such  form  is  wholly  silent  as  to  whether  or  not  the 
examination  was  read  over  to  the  witness,  or  was  signed  by  him. 

§  483.  It  is  submitted  that  while  "  omnia  prsesumuntur  rite  esse 
acta,"  a  deposition  will  be  rendered  inadmissible  if  the  prisoner  can 
show  affirmatively  that  the  signature,  purporting  to  be  that  of  the 
justice,  is  a  forgery,  or  even  that  the  deposition  was  not  taken  upon 
oath,  or  that  it  was  not  read  over  to  the  witness,  or  that  the  signa- 
ture purporting  to  be  that  of  the  witness  was  not  made  by  him,  or 
that  the  witness  had  refused  or  omitted  to  sign  the  statement. 

§  484.  A  few  words  as  to  the  proper  course  of  iakmg  depositions 
under  the  Act,  so  as  to  render  them  admissible  in  evidence,  wiU 
probably  prove  useful  here.  To  render  depositions  admissible,  it 
is  apparently  necessary  that  the  accused  should,  when  they  were 
taken,  have  been  charged  with  some  indictable  offence ;  that  the 
statement  of  each  witness  should  have  been  made  under  the  sanc- 
tion of  an  oath  or  affirmation,  administered  by  the  magistrate 
before  whom  the  charge  is  preferred  ;  ^  that  such  oath  or  affirma- 
tion should  have  been  administered  in  the  presence  of  the  accused ; 
that  the  statement  should  have  been  made  entirely  in  his  presence,' 


taken  before  two  magistrates  who  '  See  E.  v.  Vidil,  1861,  cited  ante, 

acted  only  on  that  occasion,  and  the  §  482,  n.  *. 

prisoner  had    been    charged   before  ^  Th«  same  doctrine  prevailed  at 

and  committed  by  another  magis-  common  law.     See  E.  v.  Errington, 

trate.     Sed  qu.  1838 ;  E.  v.  Woodcock,  1789  ;  E.  v. 

^  As  to  the  meaning  of  the  word  Dingier,   1791  ;    E.  v.  Paine,   1695  ; 

"  such,"  see  Ld.  Brougham  in  Case-  cited  with  approbation  (Ld.  Kenyon) 

ment  v.  Fulton,  1845,  P.  0.  in  E.  v.  ErisweU,  1790. 

333 


MODE  OF  TAKING  DEPOSITIONS  BY  JUSTICES.      [PAET  II. 

and  that  he  should  have  had  full  opportunity  for  cross-examina- 
tion ;  that  the  whole  of  the  statement  elicited  either  by  examina- 
tion or  by  cross-examination,  and  not  merely  so  much  of  the 
evidence  as  the  justice  might  consider  material,^  should  have  been 
reduced  to  writing  in  the  first  person,  and  in  the  very  words  of  the 
witness  ;  ^  that  the  deposition,  when  completed,  should  have  been 
read  over  to  the  witness,  and  signed  by  him,  as  a  token  of  his 
assenting  to  its  correctness  ; '  that  the  whole  body  of  the  deposi- 
tions, if  not  each  deposition,*  should  also  be  signed  by  the  justice ; 
and  that  they  should  have  been  transmitted  by  him, — together 
"with  the  written  information,  the  statement  of  the  accused,  and 
the  recognizance  of  bail,  if  any  such  documents  should  exist, — to 
the  proper  officer  of  the  court  in  which  the  trial  is  to  be  had,  before 
or  at  the  opening  of  such  court/ 

§  485.  The  Legislature,  in  directing  the  magistrate  to  take  down 
the  statements  of  the  witnesses  as  nearly  as  possible  in  their  ovra 
words,  and  not  merely  "  so  much  thereof  as  shall  be  material,"  of 
course  did  not  intend  the  depositions  to  be  loaded  with  every  idle 
word  let  fall  by  the  persons  under  examination,  and  with  expres- 
sions obviously  having  no  reference  to  the  charge  against  the 
accused.  But  it  certainly  meant  to  fetter  the  discretion  of  the 
justices,  who,  under  the  old  law,  were  apt  to  reject  as  immaterial 
much  valuable  information.  For  facts  which  on  a  preliminary 
inquiry  appear  to  be  of  trifling  importance,  turn  out  often  to  be 
extremely  relevant ;  and  where  all  the  evidence  is  not  given,  the 
court,  the  prosecutor,  and  the  prisoner,  are  alike  kept  in  the  dark, 
and  much  time  may  be  wasted  in  endeavours  to  throw  discredit 
upon  the  testimony  of  witnesses,  by  showing  that  they  have  made 
statements  at  the  trial  which  are  not  to  be  found  in  the  depositions 
returned.^  If  a  person  of  weak  inteUect,  or  a  child,  be  examined 
before  the  justice,   it  is   also   desirable  that  the  questions  and 


'  This  was  the  old  law.   See  7  Gr.  4,  *  See  §  487,  post, 

c.  64,  §§  2  and  3  ("  The  Criminal  Law  «  See  §§  17  and  20  of  11  &  12  V. 

Act,  1826  ").  0.  42  ("  The  Indictable  Ofienoes  Act, 

2  See  Sched.  M.  cited  ante,  §  479A,  1848  "). 

n.  1.  *  E.  V.  Potter,  1829  ;  E.  v.  Thomas, 

5  See  E.  V.  Plummer,  1844 ;  E.  v.  1837 ;    E.   •;;.    Grady,    1836 ;    E.    v. 

Flemming,  1799.  Smith,  1845 ;  E.  v.  WeUer,  1846. 

334 


CHAP.  IV.]      DEPOSITIONS  TAKEN  BEFORE  JUSTICES. 

answers  touching  his  capacity  to  take  an  oath,  should  appear  on 
the  face  of  the  deposition.  ^ 

§  486.  Whether  a  deposition  originally  written  down  in  the 
absence  of  the  prisoner  could  be  received  in  evidence  under  the 
Act,  on  proof  being  given  that  it  had  afterwards  been  read  over  in 
his  presence  to  the  witness,  who  had  then  assented  on  oath  to  its 
contents,  is  very  problematical.  Although  depositions,  thus  laxly 
taken,  have  more  than  once  been  admitted  under  the  old  law,^  this 
course  of  proceeding  has  frequently  been  condemned  by  judges  as 
highly  unjust ;  ^  and,  indeed,  it  is  obvious  that  it  affords  no  fair 
opportunity  to  the  accused  of  cross-examining  the  deponent.  On 
one  occasion,  Piatt,  B.,  rejected  a  deposition  expi'essly  upon  this 
ground,  remarking  that  a  prisoner  could  not  have  "  a  full  oppor- 
tunity of  cross-examining  the  witness,"  within  the  meaning  of  the 
statute,  unless  the  deposition  was  taken  down  in  his  presence,  and 
in  the  presence  of  the  magistrate,  and  unless  he  was  warned  by  the 
magistrate  at  the  close  of  the  examination  that  he  might  put  any 
questions  he  liked  to  the  witness,  with  reference  to  the  statement 
which  had  been  made.*  It  also  is  extremely  doubtful  whether  a 
deposition  can  be  read  in  a  case  where  the  prisoner  has  abstaiaed 
from  asking  any  questions  in  consequence  of  the  witness  being  too 
ill  to  bear  further  examination.' 

§  487.  As  to  the  mode  ia  which  depositions  should  be  entitled, 
one  caption  at  the  head  of  the  whole  body  of  depositions  will 
suffice,*  if,  indeed,  it  be  necessary,  in  strict  law,'  to  have  a  caption 
at  all ;  *  and  no  objection  can  be  sustained  on  the  ground  that  the 
title  does  not  state  with  sufficient  precision  the  charge  against  the 
accused.^  Although  each  witness  must  sign  his  own  deposition,  it 
will  be  sufficient  for  the  magistrate  to  attach  his  signature,  once  for 
all,  at  the  end  of  the  whole  body  of  depositions,  provided  that  all 

'  E.  V.  Painter,  1846  (Wilde,  C.J.).  «  E.  v.  Day,  1852.   See  E.  v.  Bates, 

"  E.  V.  Smitli,  1817;  R.v.  Calvert,  1860;  E.  v.  Watts,  1864. 

1848  ;  E.  V.  Walsh,  1850.     See  E.  v.  ^  E.  v.  Hyde,  1848. 

Christoplier,  1849.  ^  E.  v.  Johnson,  1847  (Alderson 

3  E.  V.  Johnson,  1846  (Piatt,  B.) ;  B.). 

E.  V.  Forbes,   1814  (Chambre,  J.);  '  See,    however,    E.    v.    Newton, 

E.  V.  Kiddy,    1824;   E.  v.  Calvert,  1859;  and  E.  v.  Galvin,  1865  (Jr.), 

1786  (EoKe,  B.);  E.  u.  Walsh,  1850;  where    the    point    almost    equally 

E.  V.  Beeston,  1854  (Alderson,  B.).  divided  the  Irish  judges. 

See,  also,  E.  v.  Crowther,  1786.  *  E.  v.  Langbridge,  1849. 

»  Id. 

335 


CAPTION  OF  DEPOSITIONS^SIGNATUEES.      [PAET  II. 

of  them  be  "written  either  on  one  sheet  of  paper,'  or  on  different 
sheets  connected  with  each  other.^  Still,  if  the  depositions  be 
copied  on  separate  sheets,  and  no  proof  be  given  of  their  having 
been  pinned,  or  otherwise  fastened  together,  at  or  before  the  time 
when  the  last  was  signed,*  those  bearing  no  signature  will  be 
rejected.*  The  signature  of  the  justice  must  seemingly  appear  on 
the  face  of  the  deposition  to  be  that  of  the  magistrate  "  by,  or 
before,  whom,  the  same  purports  to  have  been  taken,"  and  no  parol 
evidence  can  supply  any  omission  on  this  head.^  Depositions, 
when  admissible  under  the  Act,  may  be  read  in  evidence  before  the 
grand  jury  as  well  as  at  the  actual  trial.^ 

§  488.  It  is  no  longer  necessary  (as  formerly)  to  verify  the 
signature  of  the  magistrate  taking  the  deposition,  but  proof  must 
be  adduced  "  that  the  deposition  was  taken  in  the  presence  of  the 
accused,  and  that  he,  or  his  counsel  or  attorney,  had  a  full 
opportunity  of  cross-examining  the  witness."  Either  the  justice, 
clerk,  or  at  least  some  person  who  was  present  during  the  whole 
inquiry,^  must  be  forthcoming,  to  show  that  the  requirements  of 
the  law  have  been  duly  complied  with.  When  a  deposition  is 
sought  to  be  read  on  the  ground  of  the  sickness  of  the  witness,  it 
must,  of  course,  be  further  proved  that  he  is  at  the  actual  time  of 
the  trial  too  ill  to  travel.  The  judges  require  this  fact  to  be 
strictly  established.^  Mere  proof  that  the  witness  was  confined  to 
his  bed  some  days  before  will  not  sufSce ;  ^  and,  as  a  general  rule, 
it  will  be  prudent,'"  though  it  is  not  absolutely  necessary,"  to  have 
the  testimony  of  a  medical  man. 

§  489.  As  already  mentioned,'^  a  deposition  wiH  be  admissible 
under  the  Act,  though  taken  upon  a  charge  technically  different 


1  E.i;.  Young,  1850;  E.  ■!;.  Osborne,  '  See  E.  v.  Wilshaw,  1841;  E.  v. 

1837   (Coleridge,  J.,  and  Ld.  Abin-  Wilson,  1874. 

ger).  ^  See  E.   v.  Harris,  1850;    E.  v. 

'  E.  V.  Parker,  1870;  overruling  TJlner,    1850;     E.   v.    EUey,    1851. 

E.  V.  Eiobards,  1866.     See,  also,  E.  See,  also,  E.  v.  Day,  1852. 

V.  Carrol,  1869  (Hannen,  J.).  »  E.  t;.  Eiley,  1851;  E.  i;.  Williams, 

'  See  B.   V.   Lee,    1864   (Pollock,  1865  (Pigott,  B.). 

C.B.).  '»  E.  V.  Eiley,  1851  ;  E.  ■;;.  Welton, 

*  E.    V.    France,    1839    (Alderson  1862   (Byles,   J.);    E.   v.  Williams, 

and  Parke,  BB.).  1865  (Pigott,  B.). 

«  E.  V.  Miller,  1850  (Maule,  J.).  "  E.   v.  Stephenson,   1862 ;  E.  v. 

"  E.  V.  Clements,  1851.  Croucber,  1862  (Bramwell,  B.). 

>«  Ante,  §  467. 

336 


CH.  IV.]        DEPOSITIONS  TAKEN  ON  BEHALF  OF  ACCUSED. 

from  that  in  respect  of  which  the  accused  is  afterwards  indicted, 
provided  that  on  the  former  inquiry  a  full  opportunity  of  cross- 
examiiiatioa  has  been  afforded  to  him.  For  instance,  the  deposition 
of  a  deceased  person,  taken  on  a  charge  against  the  prisoner  of 
having  stabbed  him,  or  done  him  some  grievous  bodily  harm,  can 
be  read  on  a  subsequent  trial  for  his  murder  or  manslaughter.' 

§  490.  In  addition  to  the  regulations  considered  above,^  an  Act 
of  1867'  contains  two  important  enactments  on  this  subject.  The 
first*  provides  in  substance  that  every  person,  who  is  charged 
before  a  justice  with  an  indictable  offence,  shall  be  asked  whether 
he  desires  to  call  any  witnesses ;  and,  if  he  does  so,  the  justice  in 
his  presence  shall  examine  such  witnesses  on  oath,  and  reduce  their 
statements  to  writing.  The  depositions  thus  taken  shaU.  then  be 
read  over  to  the  witnesses  and  signed  by  them,  and  shall  also  be 
countersigned  by  the  justice,  and  "  transmitted  in  due  course  of 
law ; "  and,  afterwards,  upon  the  trial,  all  the  laws  relating  to  the 
depositions  of  witnesses  for  the  prosecution  shall  apply  to  these 
depositions. 

§  491.  The  other  enactment,'  after  reciting  the  provisions  of 
the  Indictable  Offences  Act,  1848,  which  have  been  already  set 
out,  further  recites  that  it  is  permitted  under  certain  circum- 
stances to  read  in  evidence  on  the  trial  of  an  accused  person  the 
deposition,  taken  in  accordance  with  the  provisions  of  the  said  Act, 
of  a  witness.  "  It  may  happen  that  a  person  dangerously  ill,  and 
unable  to  travel,  may  be  able  to  give  material  and  important 
information  relating  to  an  indictable  offence,  or  to  a  person  accused 
thereof,"  and  "  it  may  not  be  practicable  or  permissible  to  take,  in 
accordance  with  the  provisions  of  the-  said  Act,  the  examination  or 
deposition  of  the  person  so  being  ill,  so  as  to  make  the  same 
available  as  evidence  in  the  event  of  his  or  her  death  before  the 
trial  of  the  accused  person,  and  it  is  desirable  in  the  interests  of 
truth  and  justice  that  means  should  be  provided  for  perpetuating 
such  testimony,  and  for  rendering  the  same  available  in  the  event 


1  E.  V.  Beeston,  1854;  E.  v.  Dil-  c.  42  ("The  Indictable  Offences  Act, 

more,  1852(Wightman,  J.);  E.  u.Lee,  1848  "). 
1864  (Pollock,  C.B.) ;  E.  v.  Williams,  '  30  &  31  y.  0.  35. 

1871.     See  E.  v.  Clarke,  1859.  *  §  3  of  30  &  31  V.  c.  35. 

»  Under    §    17    of    11    &    12    V.  "  30  &  31  V.  c.  35,  §  6. 

337 


DEPOSITIONS  TAKEN  TO  PEEPETUATE  TESTIMONY.    [PT.  II. 

of  the  death  of  the  person  giving  the  same :  therefore,  whenever  it 
shall  be  made  to  appear  to  the  satisfaction  of  any  justice  of  the 
peace  that  any  person  dangerously  ill,  and  in  the  opinion  of  some 
registered  medical  practitioner  not  likely  to  recover  from  such 
illness,  is  able  and  willing  to  give  material  information  relating  to 
any  indictable  offence,  or  relating'  to  any  person  accused  of  any 
such  offence,  and  it  shall  not  be  practicable  for  any  justice  or 
justices  of  the  peace  to  take  an  examination  or  deposition  in 
accordance  with  the  provisions  of  the  said  Act  of  the  person  so 
being  ill,  it  shall  be  lawful  for  the  said  justice  to  take  in  writing 
the  statement  on  oath  or  affirmation  of  such  person  so  being  ill, 
and  such  justice  shall  thereupon  subscribe  the  same,  and  shall  add 
thereto  by  way  of  caption  a  statement  of  his  reason  for  taking  the 
same,  and  of  the  day  and  place  when  and  where  the  same  was 
taken,  and  of  the  names  of  the  persons  (if  any)  present  at  the 
taking  thereof,  and,  if  the  same  shall  relate  to  any  indictable 
offence  for  which  any  accused  person  is  already  committed  or 
bailed  to  appear  for  trial,  shall  transmit  the  same  with  the  said 
addition  to  the  proper  officer  of  the  court  for  trial  at  which  such 
accused  person  shall  have  been  so  committed  or  bailed ;  and  in  all 
other  cases  he  shall  transmit  the  same  to  the  clerk  of  the  peace  of 
the  county,  division,  city,  or  borough  in  which  he  shall  have  taken 
the  same,  who  is  hereby  required  to  preserve  the  same,  and  file  it  of 
record  ;  and  if  afterwards,  upon  the  trial  of  any  offender  or  offence 
to  which  the  same  may  relate,  the  person  who  made  the  same 
statement  shall  be  proved  to  be  dead,  or  if  it  shall  be  proved  that 
there  is  no  reasonable  probability  that  such  person  will  ever  be 
able  to  travel  or  to  give  evidence,  it  shall  be  lawful  to  read  such 
statement  in  evidence,  either  for  or  against  the  accused,  without 
further  proof  thereof,  if  the  same  purports  to  be  signed  by  the 
justice  by  or  before  whom  it  purports  to  be  taken,  and  provided  it 
be  proved  to  the  satisfaction  of  the  court  that  reasonable  notice  ^  of 
the  intention  to  take  such  statement  has  been  served  upon  the 
person  (whether  prosecutor  or  accused)  against  whom  it  is  proposed 
to  be  read  in  evidence,  and  that  such  person,  or  his  counsel  or 
attorney,  had  or  might  have  had,  if  he  had  chosen  to  be  present, 

1  This  must  be  in  writing :  E.  v.  Shunner,  1886  (0.  0.  E.). 
338 


CHAP.  IV.]   DEPOSITIONS  TAKEN  BEFORE  CORONERS. 

full  opportunity  of  cross-examining  the  deceased  person  who  made 
the  same."^ 

§  492.  The  depositions  of  witnesses  examined  before  the  coroner 
as  to  a  murder  or  manslaughter  are  probably  admissible  as 
secondary  evidence^  if  certified  and  subscribed  by  such  coroner 
with  the  recognizances,  if  they  and  also  the  inquisition  taken  before 
him,  are  delivered  to  the  proper  officer  of  the  court  in  which  the 
trial  is  to  be,  before  or  at  the  opening  of  the  court. 

§  493.  Assuming  that  the  above  provisions  as  to  coroners' 
depositions  are  still  in  force,'  they  differ  materially  from  those 
which  regulate  the  mode  of  taking  depositions  before  justices,  and 
of  proving  them  when  taken.  In  the  first  place,  the  coroner  is 
only  required  to  put  in  writing  "  so  much  of  the  evidence  as  shall 
be  material;"  secondly,  the  narrative  may  be  drawn  up  in  the 
third  person ;  thirdly,  the  witness  is  not  required  to  sign  the  docu- 
ment, though  he  usually  does  so  for  the  purpose  of  identifying 
it  ;*  fourthly,  the  deposition  must,  it  would  seem,  be  proved,  either 
by  calling  the  coroner  who  subscribed  it,  or  by  proving  his  signa- 
ture thereto,  and  showing  by  his  clerk,  or  by  some  person  who  was 
present  at  the  inquiry,  that  the  requirements  of  the  law  were  duly 
complied  with.* 

§  494.  It  was  at  one  time  said  that  a  striking  distinction  existed 
between  depositions  returned  by  justices  and  those  taken  by 
coroners,  inasmuch  as  while  (as  we  have  seen)  depositions  taken 
before  justices,  to  be  admissible  as  secondary  evidence  against  the 
prisoner,  must  have  been  taken  in  his  presence,  depositions  taken 
before  coroners  might  be  received,  though  taken  in  a  prisoner's 
absence.     This  doctrine,  however,  has  not  only  been  questioned  by 


^  A  cross-examination  stopped  in  custody  of  the  prigonei;  to   convey 
consequence  of  the  witness's  illness  him  to  the  place  mentioned  in  the 
■will  not  suffice:  B.  v.  Mitchell,  1892.  said  notice  for  the  purpose  of  being 
§  7  enacts,  that  ' '  whenever  a  prisoner  present  at  the  taking  of  the  state- 
in  actual  custody  shall  have  served,  ment ;  and  such  gaoler  shall  convey 
or  shall  have  received,  notice  of  an  the  prisoner  accordingly  *  *  *" 
intention  to  take  such  statement  as  ''  By  7  G.  4,  c.  54,  §  4,  extended 
hereinbefore  mentioned,  the  judge  or  to  Ireland  by  9  G.  4,  c.  54,  §  4. 
justice  of  the  peace  by  whom  the  '  Possibly  they    are  repealed  by 
prisoner  was  committed,  or  the  visit-  §  34  of  11  &  12  V.  c.  42,  as  to  which, 
ing  justices  of  the  prison  in  which  however,  see  E.  v.  deary,  1862. 
lie  is  confined,  may,  by  an  order  in  *  See  E.  v.  Flemming,  1799. 
writing,  direct  the  gaoler  haviag  the  °  See  E.  v.  Wilshaw,  1841. 

339 


DEPOSITIONS  IN  BANKRUPTCY.  [PAET  II. 

Such  modem  test  writers  of  eminence  as  Starkie,*  Phillipps,^  and 
Eussell;'  but  Montague  Smith,  J.,*  has  declined  to  act  upon  it, 
and  the  doctrine  will  probably  be  discredited  by  all  the  judges 
whenever  it  formally  comes  before  the  Court  of  Criminal  Appeal.' 

§  495.  Two  other  statutes  make  depositions  taken  either  under 
the  English  Bankruptcy  Act,  1883,^  or  the  Irish  Bankrupt  and 
Insolvent  Act,  1857,^  admissible  in  evidence.  The  English  Act 
provides*  that,  "in  case  of  the  death^  of  the  debtor  or  his  wife, 
or  of  a  witness  whose  evidence  has  been  received  by  any  court  in 
any  proceeding  under  this  Act,  the  deposition  of  the  person  so 
deceased,  purporting  to  be  sealed  with  the  seal  of  the  court,  or 
a  copy  thereof  purporting  to  be  so  sealed,  shall  be  admitted  as 
evidence  of  the  matters  therein  deposed  to."  The  Irish  Act 
provides^"  that,  in  the  event  of  the  death  of  any  witness  deposing 
to  the  petitioning  creditor's  debt,  trading,  or  act  of  bankruptcy, 
under  any  bankruptcy  heretofore  or  hereafter,  or  under  any 
petition  for  arrangement,  his  deposition,  purporting  to  be  sealed 
with  the  seal  of  the  Court  of  Bankruptcy,  or  a  copy  thereof  pur- 
porting to  be  so  sealed,  shall  in  all  cases  be  received  as  evidence  of 
the  matters  therein  respectively  contained. 

§§  496 — 498.  In  Ireland,^^  if  any  person,  after  giving  information 
or  examination  upon  oath  against  any  person  for  any  offence,  shall, 
before  the  trial,  be  murdered  or  violently  put  to  death,  or  so  maimed, 
or  forcibly  carried  away  and  secreted,  as  not  to  be  able  to  give 
evidence  on  the  trial,  his  information  or  examination  shall  be 
admitted  in  all  courts  of  justice  in  Ireland  as  evidence  on  the  trial ; 


1  2  St.  Ev.  384—386.  dicta  thrown  out  by  Ld.  Kenyon  and 

"  2  Ph.  Ev.  74,  75.  BuUer,  J.,  in  E.  v.  Eriswell,  1790;  — 

'  2  Euss.  C.  &  M.  892,  893.  on  a  note  of  a  case  said  to  have  been 

*  In  E.  'A  Eigg,  1866.  decided  by  Hotham,  B.  (R.  v.  Pure- 

5  See  E.  V.  Wall,  1830.     The  doc-  foy,    1794) ;— and  on  a   ruling   by 

trine  that  depositions  taken  before  a  Coleridge,  J.,  Sills  v.  Brown,  1840. 

coroner  in  a  man's  absence  are  evi-  *  46  &  47  V.  o.  52. 

dance  against  him  apparently  rests  '  20  &  21  V.  o.  60,  Ir. 

on    two    or    three    decisions    temp.  '  46  &  47  V.  o.  52,  §  136. 

Charles  II.  (Ld.  Morley's  case,  1666  '  The  answers  of  a  bankrupt  are 

(all  the  Judges  in  H.L.);  Bromwich's  not — at  least,  during  his  life — made 

case,  1666 ;  Thatcher  v.  Waller,  1675;  evidence  in  proceedings  in  the  bank- 

E.  V.  Harrison,  1692),  when  the  rules  ruptcy  against  persons   other  than 

of  evidence  were  only  partially  under-  himself:  Bruuner,  In  re,  1887. 

stood,  and  appear  to  be  capable  of  a  '"  20  &  21  V.  c.  60,  §  365,  Ir. 

far  more  limited  interpretation ; — on  "  By  50  G.  3,  c.  102,  §  5. 

340 


CHAP.  IV.]  COMMISSION  TO  EXAMINE  WITNESSES. 


provided^  that  tlie  information  or  examination  of  a  witness  secreted 
shall  not  he  evidence,  unless  it  shall  be  found  on  a  collateral  issue, 
to  he  put  to  the  jury  trying  the  prisoner,  that  he  was  secreted  hy 
the  person  on  trial,  or  hy  some  person  acting  for  him,  or  in  his 
favour.  By  a  subsequent  Irish  statute^  informations,  or  examina- 
tions, under  similar  circumstances,  are  rendered,  after  similar  proof, 
receivable  in  evidence  before  the  grand  jury. 

§  499.  The  original  common  law  rule  which  required  that,  to 
constitute  them  evidence,  the  examinations  of  witnesses  should  be 
taken  vim  voce  in  the  presence  of  both  a  jury,  and  of,  in  a  criminal 
case,  the  accused,  and  in  a  civil  case  both  parties,  has  in  modern 
times  been  much  broken  in  upon  by  sundry  Acts  of  Parliament 
and  rules  made  by  statutory  authority. 

§  500.  Evidence  may  be  given  about  matters  which  have  taken 
place  in  India  or  the  English  Colonies,  or  elsewhere,  and  have 
become  the  subject  of  criminal  or  civil  proceedings  in  England,  if 
such  evidence  be  taken  in  accordance  with  certain  statutory  pro- 
visions which  are  mentioned  in  the  footnote. ' 


^  This  is  a  remarkable  proviso, 
since  it  differs  from  the  ordinary- 
rule  of  law  on  the  subject,  which  is 
stated  ante,  §  23. 

2  56  G.  3,  c.  87,  §  3. 

'  The  principal  of  such  provisions 
is  "  The  East  India  Company's  Act, 
1772"  (13  G.  3,  0.  63,  amended  by 
"  The  Statute  Law  Eevision  Act, 
1888,"  of  51  V.  0.  3,  and  further 
amended  by  "  The  Statute  Law  Ee- 
vision Act,  1892,"  of  55  &  56  V. 
c.  19),  made  applicable  (see  Wilson 
V.  Wilson,  1883,  C.  A.)  to  the  In- 
dian High  Courts  by  24  &  25  V. 
c.  104  ("The  Indian  High  Courts 
Act,  1861  "),  §§  10,  11.  §  40  of  the 
original  Act  relates  to  criminal  pro- 
ceedings in  the  Queen's  Bench  for 
offences  committed  in  India,  and 
^ives  power  to  the  Queen's  Bench  to 
issue  warrants  to  the  Indian  Courts 
in  such  proceedings  in  the  Queen's 
Bench ;  and  if  under  this  section  the 
Attorney- General  move  for  a  rule  to 
order  the  Indian  Courts  to  take  evi- 
dence, his  statement  that  this  is  ne- 
cessary will  be  sufficient  without  any 
affidavit.  See  E.  v.  Douglas,  1824  ; 
and  also  E.  v.  Douglas,  1846.    The 


provisions  of  this  section  were  re- 
enacted  by  24  G.  3,  c.  25  ("  The  East 
India  Company's  Act,  1784 "),  §  78, 
and  in  26  G.  3,  c.  57  ("The  East 
India  Company's  Act,  1786  "),  §  28. 
§§  42  and  45  of  the  same  Act  relate 
to  proceedings  in  Parliament  touch- 
ing offences  committed  in  India,  and 
give  the  Lord  Chancellor  or  Speaker 
(as  the  case  may  be)  power  to  issue 
warrants  to  the  Indian  Courts  to 
take  the  necessary  evidence.  §  44 
of  the  Act  relates  to  actions  in  the 
High'  Court  in  England  for  causes 
of  action  which  arose  in  India,  and 
gives  such  High  Court  in  England 
power  to  issue  warrants  to  the  Indian 
Courts  to  take  the  necessary  evidence. 
As  to  the  construction  of  the  Act 
generally,  and  in  particular  of  the 
expression  "cause  of  action,"  see 
Erancisco  v.  Gilmore,  1797  ;  Savage 
V.  Binney,  1834 ;  and  Kelsall  v.  Mar- 
shall, 1856. 

The  Queen's  Bench  Division  in 
England  is  authorized  to  try  any 
person  employed  in  the  public  ser- 
vice abroad,  who,  in  the  exercise  or 
under  colour  of  such  employment, 
shall  have  committed  any  offence, 


341 


COMMISSION  TO  EXAMINE  WITNESSES,  [PART  II. 

§  500a.  It  will  be  noticed  that  none  of  the  statutes  above  re- 
ferred to  require  the  party  to  prove  that  the  witnesses  whose 
depositions  he  seeks  to  use  are  beyond  the  jurisdiction  of  the  court 
at  the  time  of  the  trial.  Perhaps,  however,  principle  requires  that 
some  slight  evidence  of  this  kind  shall  be  given,  and  this  view 
derives  confirmation  from  Ord.  XXXVII.  r.  18. ^ 

§  501.  In  criminal  proceedings  a  resort  to  the  provisions  of  the 
Acts  mentioned  in  the  footnote  to  §  500  may  even  now  become 
sometimes  necessary. 

§  501a.  In  civil  cases,  however,  the  statutes  mentioned  in  the 
footnote  have  been  rendered  practically  obsolete  by  the  provisions 
contained  in  E.  S.  C.  Ord.  XXXYII.'* 

§  502.  The  examination  of  witnesses  taken  de  bene  esse  on  com- 
mission may  also  be  contained  in  depositions  which  may  be  read  at 
the  trial  if  such  depositions  were  taken  under  an  order  for  that 
purpose,  which  may  generally  be  obtained  where  a  witness  is  over 
seventy  years  of  age,^  or  is  dangerously  ill,  or  is  about  to  go 
abroad,'  and  the  inability  of  the  witness  to  attend  the  trial  is 
proved.* 

§  503.  The  High  Court,  moreover,  has  a  general  power '  to  order 
the  examination  of  witnesses  in  any  cause  or  matter  to  be  taken. 
by  depositions  on  commission  wherever  it  "  shall  appear  necessary 
for  the  purposes  of  justice." 


by  42  G.  3,  o.  85.     The  evidence  on  The  High  Court  of  Justice  in  Ire- 

Buch  trial  may  (by  §  3  of  the  above  land  ie  given  powers  similar  to  those 

statute,  and  also  by  §  81  of  24  G.  3,  possessed  by  the  High  Court  of  Jus- 

c.    25)  be  taken  upon  commission,  tice  in  England,  by  3  &  4  V.  o.  22 

See,   as  to  postponement  of  a  trial  ("The  Debtors  (Ireland)  Act,  1840.") 

under  the    enactment    above    men-  As  to  the  powers  of  the  Scotch  Courts, 

tioned,  E.  v.  Jones,  1806.  see  29  &  30  V.  o.  112. 

The   provisions  of  §  40  of   "  The  '  See  post,  §  504. 

East   India  Company's  Act,    1772"  >*  Post,  §  504. 

(supra),   are  extended  to  the  trials  "  This  rule,  however,  does  not  en- 

in  the   Queen's  Bench  Division  of  title  the  party  to  an  order  for  the 

offences  against  "  The  Slave  Trade  examination  of  a  very  large  number 

Acts  "  by  6  &  7  V.  c.  98,  §  4  ("  The  of  witnesses:  Biddert*.  Bridges,  1884, 

Slave  Trade  Act,  1843").    Their  pro-  C.  A.,  which  consult  generally  as  to 

visions    as    to   taking   evidence   by  examination  of  old  witnesses  de  bene 

commission  are  also  extended  to  all  esse. 

Colonies,   and    to    all    actions    (not  ^  Bellamy  v.  Jones,  1802. 

being    actions    at    the   suit  of    the  *  Post,    §   504 ;    Ord.    XXXVII. 

Crown:    see   E.  v.  Wood,   1841)  in  r.  18. 

whatever  country  the  cause  of  action  "  Under  Ord.  XXXYII.  r.  5,  set 

may  have  arisen,  by  1  W.  4,  c.  22.  out  in  full,  post,  §  604. 

342 


CHAP.  IV.]      COMMISSION  TO  EXAMINE  WITNESSES. 

§  504.  Under  whichever  of  the  powers  mentioned  ahove  evidence 
by  depositions  may  have  been  taken,  questions  as  to  the  admissi- 
bility of  such  depositions  may  arise  in  connection  with  the  law  of 
evidence;  therefore,  although  it  would  be  quite  foreign  to  this 
work  to  give  any  detailed  instructions  as  to  the  practice  ^  to  be 
followed  in  obtaining  an  order  to  take  evidence  on  commission,  it 
may  be  useful  to  set  out  a  large  portion  of  E..  S.  C.  of  1883, 
Ord.  XXXVII.,  which  practically  collects  in  a  code  the  powers  of 
the  High  Court  upon  this  subject.  The  material  parts  of  such 
Order  appear  to  be  as  follow : — 

"  Ord.  XXXVII.  Examination  of  witnesses. 

5.  The  court  or  a  judge  may,  in  any  cause  or  matter  where 
it  shall  appear  necessary  for  the  purposes  of  justice,  make  any 
order  ^  for  the  examination  upon  oath  before  the  court  or  judge 
or  any  officer  of  the  court,  or  any  other  person  and  at  any  place,  of 
any  witness  or  person,'  and  may  empower  any  party  to  any  such 
cause  or  matter  to  give  such  deposition  in  evidence  therein  on  such 
terms,^  if  any,  as  the  court  or  a  judge  may  direct.* 

Ift  ^  'P  7P  "W 

6a.  If  in  any  case  the  court  or  a  judge  shall  so  order,  there 
shall  be  issued  a  request  to  examine  witnesses  in  lieu  of  a  commis- 
sion. See  E.  S.  0.  Ord.  XXXVII.  r.  6%  (E.  S.  C,  October,  1884, 
r.  6).  The  Appendix  to  the  Eules  of  1884  contains  (in  forms  1 
and  2)  the  forms  of  such  order  and  request,  which  may  be  cited  as 
forms  37a  and  37b  in  Appendix. 

8.  Any  person  wilfully  disobeying  any  order  requiring  his 
attendance  for  the  purpose  of  being  examined  or  producing  any 

^  This  will  be  found  in  any  good  order  the  production  of  documents, 

book  on  Practice,  e.g.,  the  Annual  Cape  Copper  Co.  v.  Comptoir  d'Es- 

Practice  for  1895,  at  pp.  727  et  seq.  compte,    1890,    C.   A.      But    quaere 

*  The  forms  of  "  Order  for  Exa-  whether  letters  of  request,  or  any 
mination  of  Witnesses  before  Trial "  matter  within  the  jurisdiction  may 
are  given  in.  E.  S.  C.  1883,  App.  K.  not  be  added  to  the  commission. 
Nos.  36  and  37.  An  order  under  See  Mason  and  Barry  v.  Comptoir 
this  rule  may  be  made  ex  parte,  but  d'Escompte,  1890.  Moreover,  when 
only  at  the  peril  of  the  applicant :  no  action  is  pending  against,  him, 
Bidder  v.  Bridges,  supra.  and  it  is  not  necessary  for  the  carry- 

'  See  also  r.  1  of  same  Order,  cited  ing  out  of  an  order  already  made, 

post,  §  1395.  there  is  no  jurisdiction  under  this 

*  See  r.  18,  post,  §  504.  rule  to  make   an    order   against  a 
"  An  order  under  this  rule    can  person  not  a  party  to  any  pending 

only  be  made  where  it  is  sought  to      action.     See  Elder  v.  Carter,   1890, 
examine  witnesses.      Under  it  the      0.  A. 
English  Court  has  no  jurisdiction  to 

343 


WITNESSES  EXAMINED  UNDER  COMMISSION.       [PAET  II. 

"  document  shall  be  deemed  guilty  of  contempt  of  court,  and  may 
be  dealt  with  accordingly. 

9.  Any  person  required  to  attend  for  the  purpose  of  being 
examined  or  of  producing  any  document,  shall  be  entitled  to  the 
like  conduct  money  and  payment  for  expenses  and  loss  of  time  as 
upon  attendance  at  a  trial  in  court. 

10.  Where  any  witness  or  person  is  ordered  to  be  examined 
before  any  officer  of  the  court,  or  before  any  person  appointed  for 
the  purpose,  the  person  taking  the  examination  shall  be  furnished 
by  the  party  on  w;hose  application  the  order  was  made  with  a  copy 
of  the  writ  and  pleadings,  if  any,  or  with  a  copy  of  the  documents 
necessary  to  inform  the  person  taking  the  examination  of  the  ques- 
tions at  issue  between  the  parties. 

11.  The  examination  shall  take  place  in  the  presence  of  the 
parties,  their  counsel,  solicitors,  or  agents,'  and  the  witnesses  shall- 
be  subject  to  cross-examination  and  re-examination. 

12.  The  depositions  taken  before  an  officer  of  the  court,  or 
before  any  other  person  appointed  to  take  the  examination,  shall 
be  taken  down  in  writing  by  or  in  the  presence  of  the  examiner, 
not  ordinarily  by  question  and  answer,  but  so  as  to  represent  as 
nearly  as  may  be  the  statement  of  the  witness,  and  when  completed 
shall  be  read  over  to  the  Witness  and  signed  by  him  in  the  presence 
of  the  parties,  or  such  of  them  cm  may  think  fit  to  attend.  If  the 
witness  shall  refuse  to  sign  the  depositions,  the  examiner  shall  sign 
the  same.  The  examiner  may  put  down  any  particular  question  or 
answer  if  there  should  appear  any  special  reason  for  doing  so,  and 
may  put  any  question  to  the  witness  as  to  the  meaning  of  any 
answer,  or  as  to  any  matter  arising  in  the  course  of  the  examination. 
Any  questions  which  may  be  objected  to  shall  be  taken  down  by 
the  examiner  in  the  depositions,  and  he  shall  state  his  opinion 
thereon  to  the  counsel,  solicitors,  or  parties,  and  shall  refer  to  such 
statement  in  the  depositions,  but  he  shall  not  have  power  to  decide 
upon  the  materiality  or  relevancy  of  any  question. 

***** 

16.  When  the  examination  of  any  witness  before  any  examiner 
shall  have  been  concluded,  the  original  depositions,  authenticated 

'  How  if  they  do  not  think  fit  to  attend  ?    See  r.  12. 
344 


CHAP.  ly.]      WITNESSES  EXAMINED  UNDER  COMMISSION. 

"  by  the  signature  of  the  examiner,  shall  be  transmitted  by  him  to 
the  Central  Office,  and  there  filed. 

17.  The  person  taking  the  examination  of  a  witness  under  these 
Rules  may,  and  if  need  be  shall,  make  a  special  report  to  the  court 
touching  such  examination  and  the  conduct  or  absence  of  any 
■witness  or  other  person  thereon,^  and  the  court  or  a  judge  may 
direct  such  proceedings  and  make  such  order  as  upon  the  report 
they  or  he  may  think  just.^ 

18.  Except  where  by  this  Order  otherwise  provided,  or  directed 
by  the  court  or  a  judge,  no  deposition  shall  be  given  in  evidence 
at  the  hearing  or  trial  of  the  cause  or  matter  without  the  consent  of 
the  party  against  whom  the  same  may  be  offered,  unless  the  court 
or  judge  is  satisfied  that  the  deponent  is  dead,  or  beyond  the  juris- 
diction of  the  court,  or  unable  from  sickness  or  other  infirmity  to 
attend  the  hearing  or  trial,  in  any  of  which  cases  the  depositions 
certified  under  the  hand  of  the  person  taking  the  examination  shall 
be  admissible  in  evidence,  saving  all  just  exceptions,  without  proof 
of  the  signature  to  such  certificate. 

20.  Any  *  *  *  *  party  or  witness,  having  made  an  affidavit  to 
be  used  or  which  shall  be  used  on  any  proceeding  in  the  cause  or 
matter,  shall  be  bound,  on  being  served  with  such  subpoena,  to 
attend  before  such  officer  or  person  for  cross-examination. 

21.  Evidence  taken  subsequently  to  the  hearing  or  trial  of  any 
cause  or  matter  shall  be  taken  as  nearly  as  may  be  in  the  same 
manner  as  evidence  taken  at  or  with  a  view  to  a  trial. 

22.  The  practice  with  reference  to  the  examination,  cross- 
examination,  and  re-examination  of  witnesses  at  a  trial,  shall  extend 
and  be  applicable  to  evidence  taken  in  any  cause  or  matter  at  any 
stage. 

23.  The  practice  of  the  court  with  respect  to  evidence  at  a  trial, 
when  applied  to  evidence  to  be  taken  before  an  officer  of  the  court 
or  other  person  in  any  cause  or  matter  after  the  hearing  or  trial, 

'  See  r.  5,  ante.    It  seems  that  the  citor  of  one  of  the  parties :   In  re 

examiner  may  order  any  witness  to  West  of  Canada  Oil  Lands  and  Works 

be  examined  apart  from  the  others,  Co.,  1877  (Jessel,  M.E.). 
even  though  he  be  the  agent  or  soU- 

345 


EXAMINEES  OP  SUPREME  COURT.  [PAET  II. 

"shall  be  subject  to  any  special  directions  which  may  be  given  in 
any  case. 

24.  No  affidavit  or  deposition  filed  or  made  before  issue  joined 
in  any  cause  or  matter  shall,  without  special  leave  of  the  court  or  a 
judge,  be  received  at  the  hearing  or  trial  thereof,  unless  within  one 
month  after  issue  joined,  or  within  such  longer  time  as  may  be 
allowed  by  special  leave  of  the  court  or  a  judge,  notice  in  writing 
shall  have  been  given  by  the  party  intending  to  use  the  same  to  the 
opposite  party  of  his  intention  in  that  behalf. 

25.  All  evidence  taken  at  the  hearing  or  trial  of  any  cause  or 
matter  may  be  used  in  any  subsequent  proceedings  in  the  same 
cause  or  matter." 

§§  505 — 6.  It  is  incumbent  on  the  judges  to  exercise  extreme 
caution  before  making  any  order  of  an  unusual  character  under 
either  rule,  unless  such  order  be  obviously  necessary  for  the  pur- 
poses of  justice.^  An  arbitration  under  the  Companies  Acts  is 
a  "  cause  or  matter  "  falling  within  them.^ 

§§  607 — 10.  The  "  officers  of  the  court "  mentioned  in  Eule  5  are 
barristers  of  at  least  three  years'  standing,'  appointed  by  the  Lord 
Chancellor  for  five  years,  and  removable  by  him.*  They  are  called 
"  Examiners  of  the  Supreme  Court."  All  the  examinations  ordered 
in  the  Chancery  Division  must  be  referred  to  them  in  rotation, 
imless  the  court  or  a  judge  otherwise  directs^ ;  and  they  may  take 
the  examinations  in  any  cause  or  matter  depending  either  in  the 
Queen's  Bench  or  in  the  Probate,  Divorce,  and  Admiralty  Divi- 
sions, if  the  court  or  a  judge  so  directs.^  The  examinations,  unless 
the  court  or  a  judge  entrusts  the  inquiry  to  one  particular  ex- 
aminer,' are  distributed  by  tho  principal  clerk  to  the  registrars  of 
the  Chancery  Division  among  the  whole  body,  "according  to 
regular  and  just  rotation,  and  in  such  manner  as  to  keep  secret 
from  all  persons  the  rota  or  succession."*  They  are  to  give 
appointments  in  writing,  specifying  the  place  and  time,  not  more 

'  Central  News  Co.  v.  East.  News  *  Id. 

Tel.  Co.,  1884,  C.  A.  "  Id.  r.  39. 

2  In  re  Mysore,  &c.  Co.,  1889.  «  Id. 

3  E.   S.   0.    made    4    Peb.    1884,  '  Id.  r.  49. 
Ord.  XXXVn.  r.  40.  "  Id.  rr.  41,  42. 

346 


CHAP.  IV.]      EXAMINATIONS  TAKEN  UNDER  COMMISSIONS. 

Ihan  seven  days  in  advance,  "  at  which,  subject  to  any  application 
of  the  parties,  the  examination  shall  be  taken  ;  " '  they  are  to  re- 
gard the  convenience  of  the  witnesses,  and  all  the  circumstances  of 
the  ease ;  ^  and,  subject  to  such  adjournment  as  they  shall  think 
reasonable  or  just,  they  are  to  proceed  de  die  in  diem  ;^  they  may, 
with  like  consent,  examine  persons  not  named  in  the  order.* 

§  511.  The  Form^  given  by  the  E.  S.  0.  1883  for  a  commission 
to  examine  witnesses  contains  a  clause  requiring  the  commissioners 
to  be  sworn.  Decided  eases  ®  show  that  commissions  may  be 
granted  to  examine  witnesses  resident  in  countries  beyond  the 
dominion  of  the  British  Crown.  A  commission  containing  such  a 
clause,  but  appointing  a  single  commissioner,  should  also  authorize 
him  to  administer  the  oath  to  himself.' 

§  512.  To  render  the  depositions  taken  under  a  commission  avail- 
able, the  evidence  must  be  such,  in  substance,  as  would  be  received 
according  to  the  English  law.  If  at  the  trial  it  appears,  either  on 
the  face  of  the  depositions,  or  by  extrinsic  proof,  that  the  commis- 
sioners have,  after  due  objection  taken,*  admitted  illegal,  or  rejected 
legal,  evidence,  the  judge  will  in  his  discretion  suppress  the  deposi- 
tions either  wholly  or  in  part.^  The  examiner's  certificate  must 
be  taken  up.  If  it  be  not,  its  effect  may  not  be  stated  to  the 
court.  ^^ 

§  513.  The  commissioners  must,  moreover,  have  substantially 
followed  the  instructions  given  by  the  instrument  appointing  them. 
The  court,  however,  will  not  look  out  critically  for  objections  to 
their  conduct,  but  will  rather  in  their  favour  presume  that  they 
have  discharged  their  duty.'^  Thus,  though  a  commission  that 
after  the  examinations  had  been  taken,  the  same  should  be  trans- 
mitted to  this  country,  is  not  satisfied  by  sending  mere  copies  of 
them ;  ^^  where  commissioners  were  directed  to  reduce  the  examina- 


'  Id.  r.  44,  "  Lumley  v.  Gye,  1854. 

2  Id.  r.  45.  ">  Stuart  v.  Balkis  Co.,  1883. 

3  Id.  "  Atkins  v.  Palmer,  1821  (Abbott, 
*  Id.  r.  46.  O.J.);  Greville  «.  Stulz,  1847  (Ld. 
°  See  P.  13,  par.  8,  App.  J.  Denman) ;  Hitcbins  -o.  Hitcbins, 
^  Fiscber  v.  Sztaray,  1858 ;  Due-  1866 ;     Grrill    v.    Gen.    Iron    Screw 

kett  V.  WiUiams,  1851.  Collier  Co.,   1866;  Hodges  v.  Cobb, 

'  Wilson  V.  De  Ooulon,  1883.  1^67. 

^  Eobiusonw.  Dayiea,  1879.  '^  Clayw.  Stepbenson,  1837. 

347 


DEPOSITIOXS,  WHEN  ADMISSIBLE.  [PAET  11. 

tions  into  writing  in  the  English  language,  and  to  swear  an  inter- 
preter to  translate  the  oath,  interrogatories,  and  depositions,  the 
commission  was  held  to  be  well  executed  by  the  return  of  deposi- 
tions, which  had  originally  been  taken  down  in  the  foreign  lan- 
guage, and  translated  by  the  interpreter  into  English  sis  weeks 
afterwards;'  and  when  a  commission  contained  a  direction  that 
the  witnesses  should  be  examined  apart  from  each  other,  the 
court  presumed  that  the  commissioners  had  complied  with  this 
order,  although  their  return  was  silent  on  the  subject.^  Possibly, 
however,  the  court  would  not  feel  justified  in  presuming  that  com- 
missioners had  taken  the  oaths  prescribed  to  them  before  acting.' 
When  documents  have  been  produced  in  evidence  before  the  com- 
missioners, it  will  now  suffice  to  transmit  with  the  depositions, 
either  the  originals  or  certified  copies  or  extracts ;  and  attention 
is  drawn  to  this  rule,  because  a  more  stringent  one  used  to 
prevail.* 

§  514.  When  a  commission  to  take  evidence  has  been  directed  to 
a  court,  it  is  of  course  desirable  that  the  court  should  have  been 
rightly  named ;  but  a  slight  error  in  the  description,  provided  it 
be  not  of  such  a  nature  as  to  render  it  really  doubtful  what 
tribunal  was  intended  to  have  been  addressed,  will  not  invalidate 
a  commission.* 

§§  515 — 516.  With  regard  to  reading  at  the  trial  depositions 
which  have  been  taken  under  any  of  the  various  provisions  men- 
tioned above,  reference  must  be  made  to  the  terms  of  Rule  18  of 
Order  XXXYII.,  which  has  been  already  set  out  in  fuU.^  The  effect 
of  this  rule  is,  that  depositions  taken  under  the  above  rules  are  in 
general  admissible  only  in  one  or  other  of  four  events.  First,  if 
the  opposite  party  consents ;  secondly,  if  the  witness  be  proved  to 
be  dead;  thirdly,  if  he  be  shown  to  be  beyond  the  jurisdiction  of  the 
court ; '  and,  lastly,  if  it  appear  that,  from  sickness  or  infirmity, — 

1  Atkins  V.  Palmer,  1821 ;    E.  i».  under  a  commission  may    be  read 

Douglas,  1846.  without  proving  at  the  trial  that  he 

'^  Simms  v.  Henderson,  1848.  is  then  absent ;  the  onus  of  show- 

"  Brydges  v.  Branfill,  1841.  ing  that  he  is  within  the  jurisdiction 

♦  E.  V.  Douglas,  1845.  rests  on  the  objecting  party:  Sutton 

»  Wilson  V.  Wilson,  1883.  v.  Ainslie,  185ii.     The  same  doctrine 

'  Supra,  §  504,  at  p.  345.        _  was  adopted  by  Sir  C.  Cresswell  in 

'  By  Scotch  law,  the  deposition  of  the  Matrimonial  Court :    Pollack  v. 

a  witness  residing  abroad  examined  PoUftck,  1861;  andMillsj;. Mills  186l" 

348 


CHAP.  IV.]  DEPOSITIONS,  WHEK  ADMISSIBLE. 

which  terms  do  not  necessarily  mean  an  incurable  malady,  but  will 
be  satisfied  by  any  grave  iUness,' — he  cannot  attend  the  trial.  By 
Rule  5,^  indeed,  none  of  these  conditions  are  absolutely  binding, 
for  the  judge  has  power  to  order  depositions  to  be  given  in  evi- 
dence in  any  case.  Still,  that  power  must  be  guided  by  a  judicial 
discretion.'  The  admissibility  in  evidence  of  depositions  will 
still,  in  the  absence  of  consent,  depend  (as  it  formerly  did)  upon 
whether  the  witness  at  the  trial  *  is  or  is  not  able.  Indeed,  in  the 
case  of  affidavits,  it  is  expressly  provided '  that  "  where  it  appears 
to  the  court  or  judge  that  the  other  party  bona  fide  desires  the 
production  of  a  witness  for  cross-examination,  and  that  such  witness 
can  he  produced,  an  order  shaU.  not  be  made  authorizing  the  evidence 
of  such  witness  to  be  given  by  affidavit."  ^ 

§  517.  The  question  remains,  how  the  incapacity  of  the  witness 
to  attend  the  trial  is  to  be  proved.  The  evidence  as  to  such  inca- 
pacity being  exclusively  addressed  to  the  judge,  affidavits  are 
probably  admissible  upon  the  point  as  well  as  ordinary  viva  voce 
testimony.'  The  E.  S.  C.  1883,  make  no  reference  to  the  matter, 
while  the  only  two  forms  which  allude  to  it  do  so  in  language 
inconsistent  and  obscure.  The  Form  of  Order  for. a  commission  to 
examine  witnesses  contains  a  clause  that  the  depositions  may  be 
given  in  evidence,  "  without  any  other  proof  of  the  absence  from 
this  country  of  the  witness  or  witnesses  therein  named,  than  an 
affidavit  of  the  solicitor  or  agent  of  the  said  as  to  his  belief 

of  the  ."    This,  so  far  as  it  goes,  is  clear,  but  it  deals  simply 

with  the  case  of  the  witness  being  out  of  the  jurisdiction  of  the 
court.  The  form  given  for  an  order  for  examining  witnesses 
before  an  examiner,  contains  a  direction  that  the  depositions  of 

'  D.    of    Beaufort    v,    Crawshay,  The  point  was  again  raised  and  left 

1866.  undecided  in  th.e  case  of  the  D.  of 

*  Cited  ante,  §  504.  Beaufort  v.  Crawshay,  1866.     There, 
"  See  Warner  «.  Mosses (C.  A.),  1880  Willes,   J.,  who  seemed  inclined  to 

(Jessel,  M.  E.) ;  Bidder  v.  Bridges,  support    the    ruling    of    the    Chief 

1884.  Baron,  referred  to  E.  v.  Eyle,  1841, 

*  See  Bagot  j;.  Bagot  (Ir.),  1878.  but  that  case,  on  careful  examina- 
»  By    R.   S.    0.    Ord.    XXXVII.  tion,  wiLL  be  found  to  throw  a  most 

r.  1.  treacherous  light  on  the  subject,  as 

'  See  Nadin  v.  Bassett,  1883,  C.  A.  it  relates  to  a  mere  ex  parte  proceed- 

'  On  one  occasion  Pollock,  C.B.,  ing.  See,  also,  Carruthers  u.  Graham, 

received  the  affidavit  of  a  medical  1841    (Ld.   Denman) ;    Eobinson  v. 

man,  as  sufficient  proof  of  the  sick-  Markis,    1841    (Ld.   Abinger) ;    and 

ness  of  a  deponent  to  let  in  his  depo-  ante,  §§  473,  475. 

sition :   Knight  v.   OampbeU,   1-848. 

349 


COMMISSIONS.  [part  II 

any  ■witness  may  be  given  in  evidence  on  the  trial  of  the  cause, 
"  -without  any  further  proof  of  the  absence  of  the  said  witness  than 
the  affidavit  of  the  solicitor  or  agent  of  the  as  to  his 

belief."  Here  the  term  "  absence  "  has  a  more  indefinite  significa- 
tion than  in  the  former  form,  and  it  is  suggested  that  it  may  be 
interpreted  as  including  an  absence  from  the  court  in  consequence 
of  death  or  illness,  as  well  as  an  absence  from  the  coimtry. 

§  518.  All  the  provisions  of  the  special  Acts  cited  in  a  footnote 
on  a  previous  page '  relating  to  the  examination  of  witnesses  under 
commissions  and  orders  have  been  extended  to  all  suits  and  pro- 
ceedings on  the  Revenue  side  of  the  Queen's  Bench  Division,  and 
also  made  applicable  to  the  Probate  and  Divorce  Division  in 
England,^  and  to  the  corresponding  courts  in  Ireland.^ 

§  5 1 9.  The  Court  of  Bankruptcy  is  empowered  *  to  "  order  that 
any  person,  who  in  England  would  be  liable  to  be  brought  before 
it,"  with  the  view  of  discovering  the  debtor's  property,  "  shall  be 
examined  in  Scotland  or  Ireland,  or  in  any  other  place  out  of 
England  " ;  and  it  is  also  provided*  that "  subject  to  general  rules, 
the  court  may  in  any  matter  take  the  whole  or  any  part  of  the 
evidence  either  vivS,  voce,  or  by  interrogatories,  or  upon  affidavit, 
or  by  commission  abroad."  By  General  Rule  66,  the  court  may 
empower  any  party  to  any  matter,  "  where  it  shall  appear 
necessary  for  the  purposes  of  justice,"  to  give  depositions  in 
evidence  on  such  terms  as  the  court  may  direct ;  and  by  r.  60, 
"  an  order  for  a  commission  to  examine  witnesses,  and  the  writ  of 
commission  shall  follow  the  forms  for  the  time  being  in  use  in  the 
High  Court,  with  such  variations  as  circumstances  may  require." 

§  520.  The  County  Court  rules  on  the  subject  of  taking  evidence 
by  deposition  will  be  found  in  Ord.  XYIII.  of  the  Eules  of  1889, 
rr.  14 — 28,  which  are  substantially  identical  with  the  provisions 
of  E.  S.  C,  Ord.  XXXVII.  rr.  5 — 25,  which  have  been  already  set 
out.^  It  is  also  provided'  that  "  affidavits  and  depositions  shall  be 
read  as  the  evidence  of  the  person  by  whom  they  are  used." 

'  See  footnote  to  §  500,  supra.  Eules  of  1865  for  the  Ct.  of  Div.  and 

*  See    Eules   in    Div.    and    Mat.  Mat.  Causes,  rr.  129 — 137   Form  20 

Causes,  rr.  132—137,  198.  *  By  46  &  47  V.  c.  52  ("The  Bank- 

^  See,  also,  on  this  subject,  Brown  ruptcy  Act,  1883"),  §  27,  subs.  5. 

V.  Brown,  1869 ;  the  Eules  of  March,  '  Id.  §  105,  subs.  5. 

1874,  for  the  Ct.  of  Prob.  in  Eng.,  •  Supra,  §  604. 

rr.  116—123,  and  Eorm  31 ;  and  the  '  0.  0.  Ord.  XVIII.  r.  13. 

350 


CHAP.  IV.]      INTEEEOGATORIES  UNDEE  EULES  OF  1883. 

§  521.  It  has  teen  already  incidentally  mentioned  that  evidence 
other  than  oral  (in  other  words  secondary)  is  sometimes  obtained 
by  means  of  interrogatories,  and  the  depositions  in  answer  to  them. 
Between  the  years  1854  and  1875  many  rules  were  framed  either 
by  the  Legislature  or  the  judges,  with  the  view  of  enabling 
litigants,  before  the  actual  trial  took  place,  to  scrape  the  con- 
sciences of  their  opponents  by  means  of  interrogatories.^  The  law 
on  the  subject  is  now  embodied  in  E.  S.  C,  1883,  Ord.  XXXI. 

§  522.  Any  discussion  as  to  when  interrogatories  may  be 
administered,  or  as  to  the  practice  with  regard  to  them,  would 
appear  to  be  out  of  place  here.  Moreover,  full  information  on  the 
subject  will  be  found  in  any  book  upon  "Practice."  In  this 
edition  of  the  present  work  ^  it  will  therefore  not  be  further 
discussed. 

§  523.  The  question  whether  any  and  what  use  can  be  made  at 
the  trial  of  the  answers  to  interrogatories  which  have  been  given 
by  the  other  side  may  properly  be  considered  a  branch  of  the  Law 
of  Evidence.  As  to  this,  the  ER.  S.  C,  1883,  provide,  by  Ord. 
XXXI.  r.  24,  as  follows : — "  Any  party  may,  at  the  trial  of  an 
action  or  cause,  matter,  or  issue,  use  in  evidence  any  one  or  more 
of  the  answers,  or  any  part  of  an  answer,  of  the  opposite  party  to 
interrogatories  without  putting  in  the  others,  or  the  whole  of  such 
answer :  Provided  always,  that  in  such  case  the  judge  may  look  at 
the  whole  of  the  answers,  and  if  he  shall  be  of  opinion  that  any 
others  of  them  are  so  connected  with  those  put  in  that  the  last- 
mentioned  answers  ought  not  to  be  used  without  them,  he  may 
direct  them  to  be  put  in." 

§§  524 — 542.  It  has  been  remarked,  "  Under  the  new  rules  the 
plaintiff  can  read  one  passage  without  referring  to  the  whole,  even 
of  the  same  paragraph,  and  I  think  no  judge  would  allow  a 
defendant,  where  he  had  made  an  admission,  to  read  with  it  a 
passage  which  was  not  connected  in  sense  or  substance  with  that 

>  17  &  18  V.  c.  125,  §§  51—57 ;  ralty,  whether  for  England  (see  24 

38  &  39  V.  c.  77,  Ord.  XXXI.     For  &  25  V.  c.  10,  §  17,  repealed  by  44 

corresponding  provisions  relative  to  &  45  V.  o.  59),  or  for  Ireland :  see 

Ireland,  see  19  &  20  V.  o.  102,  §§  56—  30  &  31  Vict.  o.  114,  §  41,  Ir. 

59  and  62  ;  40  &  41  V.  c.  77  (Ir.)  and  «  The  eighth  edition  (1885)  of  this 

Eules.      Similar   powers  were    also  work  discussed  the  subject  at  great 

extended  to  the  old  Court  of  Admi-  length. 

351 


ACTIONS  FOR  PERPETUATING  TESTIMONY.   [PART  II, 

admission,  even  if  he  had  put  in  a  statement  submitting  that  he 
was  entitled  to  do  so,  and  claiming  to  do  so.  Of  course,  when  an 
admission  is  read,  everything  ought  to  be  read  which  is  fairly  con- 
nected with  that  admission,  but  I  think  it  would  be  wrong  for  the 
defendant,  and  he  would  not  be  allowed,  to  try  to  bring  in  matter 
which  was  not  in  any  way  connected  with  the  matter  admitted."  ^ 

§  543.  Before  courts  of  law  were  empowered  to  issue  commis- 
sions for  themselves,  it  was  often  necessary  to  institute  proceedings 
in  Chancery  as  auxiliary  to  an  action  at  law ;  and  in  such  cases, 
recourse  was  had  to  what  was  called  "  an  action  for  perpetuating 
testimony." 

§  644.  To  extend  the  benefits  derivable  from  this  mode  of  pro- 
ceeding, two  Acts  were  passed.  The  first  of  these  was  passed  in 
1842,^  and  is  now.  repealed.  Its  provisions  are,  however,  sub- 
stantially embodied  in  the  R.  S.  C,  1883,  Ord.  XXXVII.  r.  35,^ 
which  provides,  that  "  any  person  who  would,  under  the  circum- 
stances alleged  by  him  to  exist,  become  entitled,  upon  the  happen- 
ing of  any  future  event,  to  •  any  honour,  title,  dignity,  or  office,  or 
to  any  estate  ■*  or  interest  in  any  property,  real  or  personal,  the  right 
or  claim  to  which  cannot  by  him  be  brought  to  trial  before  the 
happening  of  such  event,  may  commence  an  action  to  perpetuate 
any  testimony  which  may  be  material  for  establishing  such  right 
or  claim."  By  the  Legitimacy  Declaration  Act,  1858,*  which 
is  the  second  of  the  Acts  just  referred  to  (and  is  still  in  force),  the 
Divorce  Division  of  the  High  Court,  on  the  petition  of  certain 
persons  specially  interested,  may  make  decrees  declaratory  of  the 
legitimacy  or  illegitimacy  of  any  such  petitioner,  or  of  the  validity 
or  rQvalidity  of  the  marriage  of  his  parents,  or  grandparents,  or  of 
his  own  marriage,  or  of  his  right  to  be  deemed  a  natural-born 
subject. 

§  545.  An  action  to  perpetuate  testimony  must  have  "  been  com- 
menced for  the  purpose,"  or  no  witness  will  be  allowed  to  be 
examined.®    The  court  may,  on  motion  in  such  an  action,  if  the 

'  Cotton,L.J.,inLyellu.  Kennedy,  bell  v.  E.  of  Dalhousie,  1869,  H.  L. 
1884 ;  and  see  Bowen,  L.J.  *  See  Ee  Stoer,  1884,  C.  A. 

"  5  &  6  V.  c.  69,  repealed  by  46  &  '  21  &  22  V.  o.  93,  §§  1,   2 ;  ex- 

47  V.  c.  49.  tended  to  Ireland  by  31  &  32  V. 

•'  Proceedings     under     tbis    rule  c.  20,  Ir. 
sboidd  be  jealously  watched:  Camp-         '  Ord.  XXXVII.  r.  37. 

352 


CHAP.  IV.]     VIVA  VOCE  TESTIMONY,  HOW  PROVED. 

defendant  makes  default  in  delivering  a  defence,  make  an  order  for 
the  action  to  proceed  in  due  course,  and  that  (where  this  is  advisable) 
a  witness  be  at  once  examined,  as  if  the  pleadings  were  closed.^ 
The  witnesses  will  be  examined  orally  before  one  of  the  examiners 
of  the  court  under  Ord.  XXXYII.  r.  5.^  The  depositions  will 
then  be  taken  down,  signed,  authenticated,  and  transmitted  to  the 
Central  Office,  as  in  other  cases.^  No  relief  being  prayed,  the 
action  must  not  be  set  down  for  trial.*  In  general,  the  depositions 
will  not  be  received  at  a  subsequent  trial  as  evidence,^  except  in 
support  of  an  action,  nor  then,  unless  it  be  proved  that  the  wit- 
nesses are  dead,  or  otherwise  incapable  of  attending  to  be  examined.^ 
The  practice  of  the  ecclesiastical  courts  was  similar.' 

§  546.  If  a  witness,  besides  being  examined  on  interrogatories, 
should  testify  at  the  subsequent  trial  of  a  cause,  either  party,  on 
any  further  trial  respecting  the  same  subject,  may,  if  the  witness 
be  then  incapable  of  attending,  rely,  at  his  option,  either  on  the 
deposition,  or  on  the  previous  viva  voce  testimony.^  What  such 
witness^  orally  testified  may  be  proved,  either  by  any  person,  who 
will  swear  from  his  own  memory,^"  or  by  notes  taken  at  the  time 
by  any  person,  who  will  swear  to  their  accuracy,^^  or  possibly  from 
the  necessity  of  the  case,  by  the  judge's  notes.'^  This  last  mode 
of  proof,  however,  is  open  to  very  grave,  if  not  insuperable,  objec- 
tions, as  such  notes  form  no  part  of  the  record,  nor  is  it  the  duty 
of  the  judge  to  take  them,  nor  have  they  the  sanction  of  his  oath 
to  their  accuracy  or  completeness.^'  How  far  it  may  be  necessary 
to  prove  the  precise  words  spoken,  does  not  clearly  appear.     It  is 


^  Marquess  of  Bute'w.  James,  1886 ;  Eay,  1843. 

and  see  Ellice  v.  Eoupell,  1863.  '  Wequelin  v.  Wequelin,  1839. 

^  Marquess    of    Bute    v.    James,  ^  Tod  v.  E.  of  Winolielsea,   1828 

supra.     See,  also,  Litton  v.  Murphy,  (Ld.  Tenterden),  ante,  §  400. 

1878  (It.),  decided  on  the  correspond-  '  Q-r.  Ev.  §  168,  in  part, 

ing  Irish  Order,  Ord.  XXXVI.  r.  6.  "  Strutt  v.  Bovingdon,   1803  (Ld. 

3  Ord.  XXXVII.  rr.  12,  16.  Ellenborough) ;    May.  of  Doncaster 

*  Ord.  XXXVII.  r.  38.  v.  Day,   1810;    E.   v.  Jollifie,   1791 

^  "Where  the  Grown  has  an  interest,  (Ld.  Kenyon). 

if  the  Att.-Gen.  be  made  defendant,  "  May.  of  Doncaster  v.  Day,  1810. 

then  no  objection  can  be  taken  to  "  Id.  (Sir  J.  Mansfield), 

the  depositions  on  the  ground  that  "  Conradi  v.  Conradi,  1868  (Wilde, 

the  Crown  was  noi  a  party  to  the  J.O.);  MUes  v.  O'Hara,  1811  (Am.); 

action :  Ord.  XXXVII.  r.  36.  Fosters.  Shaw,  1821  (Am.);  Exparte 

«  1  Smith's  Oh.  Pr.  769;  Morrison  Learmouth,  1821. 
V.  Arnold,  1817.    See  Att.-Gen.  v. 

353 


VIVA  VOCE  TESTIMONY,  HOW  PROVED.  [pART  II. 

said  that  in  one  case  the  evidence  of  a  witness  was  rejected  "  as 
he  could  not  undertake  to  give  the  words,  but  merely  to  swear  to 
the  effect  of  them."^  The  same  precision  has,  on  several  occa- 
sions, been  deemed  requisite  in  America.''  On  the  other  hand,  it  has 
been  forcibly  urged'  that  to  insist  upon  strict  accuracy,  in  effect 
excludes  this  sort  of  evidence  altogether,  while  extreme  particu- 
larity and  minuteness  in  a  witness's  narrative,  and  an  undertaking 
by  him  to  repeat  with  exactness  every  word  of  the  deceased's  testi- 
mony, ought  to  excite  just  doubts  of  the  witness's  honesty,  and  the 
truth  of  his  evidence.* 

§  547.  It  has  been,  on  the  one  hand,  decided  that  a  dying  depo- 
sition is  not  admissible  unless  the  very  words  of  the  deceased  were 
taken  down,  both  question  and  answer  having  been  taken  down 
where  questions  were  put.*  On  the  other  hand,  on  indictments  for 
perjury,  it  is  not  necessary  to  state  the  entire  examination,  but  it 
will  suffice  to  narrate,  with  accuracy,  the  whole  of  that  portion  of 
the  evidence  which  relates  to  the  point  on  which  the  perjury  is 
assigned,  provided  the  vsdtness  can  further  swear  that  he  heard  the 
whole  examination,  and  that  nothing  was  subsequently  said  to 
qualify  the  original  statement.^  Unless  he  can  do  this,  his  evidence 
cannot  be  received ; '  and  as  the  same  rule  ought  to  apply  to  the 
proof  of  the  testimony  of  a  deceased  witness,  it  would  follow  that  the 
person  who  heard  a  deceased  witness  give  his  evidence  must  at  all 
events  be  able  to  positively  state  what  was  said  on  the  examination  in 
chief,  and  must  also  be  able  to  give  the  substance  of  his  answers 
in  cross-examination,  or  to  positively  swear  that  nothing  escaped 
the  witness,  which  could  vary  or  qualify  the  first  statement.' 

§  548.  When  depositions  are  tendered  in  evidence  as  secondary 
proof  of  oral  testimony,  they  are,  of  course,  open  to  all  the  objec- 
tions which  might  have  been  raised  had  the  witness  himself  been 
personally  present  at  the  trial.  Leading  and  other  illegal  questions 
are  therefore  constantly  suppressed,  together  with  the  answers  to 

•  Mentioned  by  Lord  Kenyon  in  Miles  w.  O'Hara,  1811  (Am.);  Caton 
E.  u.  Jolliffe,  1791.  v.  Lenox,  1827  (Am.);   Jackson  v. 

»  U.    S.    V.   "Wood,    1818    (Am.);  Bailey,  1806  (Am.). 
Foster  v.  Shaw,  1821  (Am.);  "Wilbur  «  E.  v.  Mitchell,  1892. 

V.    Selden,    1826    (Am.);     Com.    v.  '  E.  v.  Eowley,  1825;  E.  «.  Dow- 

Eichards,  1836  (Am.).  Un,  1792. 

»  Gr.  Ev.  §  165.  '  E.  v.  Jones,  1791. 

*  See  OomeU  v.  Green,  1823  (Am.) ;         «  yif^U.  v.  "Wyeth,  1824  (Am.). 

354 


CHAP.  IV.3      DEPOSITIONS  OPEN  TO  WHAT  OBJECTIONS. 

them ;  and  this,  too,  ■whether  the  testimony  has  been  taken  viv^ 
voce  or  by  written  interrogatories.^  But  a  party  cannot  repudiate 
an  answer  which  has  been  given  to  an  illegal  question  put  on  his  own 
side ;  ^  and  in  all  eases  where  objections  are  taken  to  interrogatories 
on  the  ground  of  their  being  couched  in  a  leading  form,  the  judge 
is  vested  with  a  wide  discretion  as  to  how  much,  if  any,  of  the 
depositions  returned  he  will  in  consequence  strike  out.^  Where  a 
witness,  on  being  examined  upon  interrogatories  in  a  foreign  country, 
stated  in  one  of  his  answers  the  contents  of  a  letter  which  was  not 
produced,  that  part  of  the  deposition  was  suppressed  at  the  trial, 
though  it  was  urged,  that  as  the  witness  was  beyond  the  jurisdic- 
tion of  the  court,  no  means  existed  for  compelling  the  production  of. 
the  letter.*  Said  Chief  Justice  Tindal,*  "  We  have  no  power  to 
compel  the  witness  to  give  any  evidence  at  all :  but  if  he  does  give 
an  answer,  that  answer  must  be  taken  in  relation  to  the  rules  of  our 
law  on  the  subject  of  evidence." 

§  549.  In  another  case,  under  similar  circumstances,  where  a 
witness  described  the  contents  of  a  letter  and  of  the  reply  to  it, 
but  produced  neither,  on  this  deposition  being  tendered  the  court 
at  the  trial  rejected  the  answers  which  stated  what  the  letters  con- 
tained, but  admitted  so  much  of  the  deposition  as  stated  that  the 
witness  had  written  a  letter  to  the  party  in  question ;  for  had  the 
witness  been  himself  present  in  court  he  might  have  been  examined 
thus  far,  in  order  to  prove  that  the  defendants  through  him  had 
used  some  exertion  to  procure  the  party's  answer.*  Again,  depo- 
sitions have  been  admitted,  though  the  witness  on  his  examination 
had  refreshed  his  memory  with  some  papers,  which  he  alleged  were 
partly  in  his  handwriting  and  partly  not,  but  which  he  refused  to 
allow  the  commissioners  to  see  upon  the  ground  that  they  were 
private  memoranda ;  for,  as  it  was  a  matter  for  the  discretion  of  the 
commissioners  whether  they  would  permit  the  witness  to  refer  to 

1  Hutchinson  v.  Bernard,  1836.  stances,  that  either  the  letter  must 

s  -[d^  be   produced,    or    the    whole   inter- 

'  Small  V.  Nairne,  1849.  rogatory  abandoned.     But  this  case 

*  SteinkeUer  v.  Newton,  1838  (Tin-  is    clearly   not    law.     See   per   Ld. 

dal,   C.J.).      In  Wheeler  v.  Atkins,  Denman,  in  Small  v.  Nairne,  1849. 

1805,  iid.  Ellenborough  is  reported  '  In  SteinkeUer  v.  Newton,  1838. 

to  have  held,  under  similar  circum-  '  Tufton  v.  Whitmore,  1840. 

355 


NO  DEGREES  IN  SECONDARY  EVIDENCE.  [PART  II. 

papers  during  his  examination,  the  learned  judge,  at  the  trial, 
presumed  that  they  had  exercised  their  discretion  with  propriety.^ 

§  549a.  The  rules  governing  the  production  of  depositions  as 
evidence  have  now  been  fully  discussed. 

§  550.  It  remains  to  consider  a  third  head  of  the  subject  of 
secondary  evidence,  viz.,  the  general  principle  that  the  law 
recognises  no  degrees  in  the  various  kinds  of  secondary  evidence.^ 
This  rule  applies  whether  the  original  evidence  be  itself  oral  or 
documentary.  For  instance,  if  a  deed  be  lost,  or  in  the  hands  of 
the  adversary,  who  after  due  notice  refuses  to  produce  it,  secondary 
evidence  of  its  contents  may  at  once  be  given  by  parol  testimony, 
even  though  the  party  offering  such  evidence  may  be  proved  to 
have  in  his  possession  a  counterpart,  a  copy,  or  an  abstract  of  the 
document ; '  and  the  former  testimony  of  a  deceased  witness  may 
be  proved  by  any  person  who  heard  him  examined,  even  where  a 
clerk  or  a  shorthand  writer  took  down  his  evidence  word  for  word.* 

§  551.  At  the  same  time,  the  rule  that  there  are  no  degrees  of 
secondary  evidence  simply  applies  to  the  admissibility  of  secondary 
evidence,  and  not  to  the  degree  of  weight  to  which  different  sorts  of 
secondary  evidence  are  entitled ;  it  does  not  mean  that  the  mere 
memory  of  a  witness,  who  has  read  a  deed,  is  entitled  to  equal 
weight  with  an  authenticated  copy  of  the  same  instrument.  In 
many  cases  a  jury  would  properly  regard  evidence  with  distrust  if 
it  appeared  that  more  satisfactory  proof  was  intentionally  withheld, 
and  under  some  circumstances  this  distrust  might  even  amount  to 
absolute  incredulity. 

§  552.  Cases  in  which  the  law  has  expressly  substituted  some 
particular  species  of  secondary  evidence,  in  the  place  of  primary 
proof,  are,  however,  excluded  from  the  operation  of  the  rule  that  there 
are  no  degrees  of  secondary  evidence.  For  instance,  examined 
copies,  and,  in  some  cases,  office  or  certified  copies  of  pubUo  records 

1  Steinkelleri;.  Newton,  1838  (Tia-  and  In  re  Gardner,  1868,  in  -wliich 

dal,  C.J.).  cases  oral  evidence  of  the  contents 

*  Doe  V.  Eos3,  1840 ;  Hall  v.  Ball,  of  a  lost  will  was   admitted.      See 

1S41  ;     Brown  v.    Woodman,    1834  Johnson  v,  Lyford,  1868 ;  also,  ante, 

(Parke,    B.);    Jeans    v.    Wheedon,  §436. 

1843  (Oresswell,  J.).  *  Jeans  v.  Wheedon,  1843  (Oress- 

3  Cases  in  last  note ;  also,  Sugden  well,  J.).     See  R.  v.   Christopher, 

V.  Ld.  St.  Leonards,  1876 ;  Brown  v.  1849. 
Brown,  1858;  In  re  Brown,  1858; 

356 


CtTAP.  IV.]  COPIES  OF  PUBLIC  DOCUMENTS. 

and  documents  are,  on  grounds  of  general  conYenience,  considered 
admissible,^  and,  though  in  strictness  secondary  evidence,  partake 
so  much  of  the  character  of  primary  proof,  that  so  long  as  it  is 
possible  to  produce  them,  other  inferior  degrees  of  secondary 
evidence  cannot  be  received.^  Parol  testimony,  in  such  cases, 
can  only  be  admitted  on  proof,  first,  that  the  public  record  or 
document  has  itself  been  lost  or  destroyed  (for  otherwise  a  copy 
might  be  obtained),  and,  secondly,  that  any  copy  which  may 
have  been  taken,  is  no  longer  under  the  control  of  the  party 
relying  upon  less  satisfactory  evidence.'  In  like  manner,  if  a 
witness  has  been  examined  before  a  magistrate  or  coroner  under 
such  circumstances,  that  these  officers  respectively  have,  in  pur- 
suance of  their  duty,  taken  down  his  statement  in  writing,  parol 
evidence  of  his  examination  cannot  be  given  in  the  event  of  his 
death,  so  long  as  the  deposition  itself  can  be  produced,  since  the 
law,  having  constituted  the  deposition  as  the  authentic  medium  of 
proof,  wiU  not  permit  the  admission  of  any  inferior  species  of 
evidence.  The  mere  statement  of  a  witness  who  was  present  at  the 
examination  will  be  admissible  if — and  only  if — it  can  be  shown 
that  the  deposition  is  lost  or  destroyed,  or  is  in  the  possession  of 
the  opposite  party,  who  after  notice  refuses  to  produce  it.* 

§  553.  The  principle,  too,  which  includes  every  species  of  secon- 
dary proof  in  one  legal  category,  by  no  means,  however,  opens  a 
door  to  any  sort  of  evidence,  however  loose,  which  a  party  chooses  to 
tender.'  For  example,  the  contents  of  a  written  instrument  which 
is  lost  cannot  be  proved  by  means  of  a  copy,  until  it  be  shown  that 
such  copy  is  accurate.  If,  as  frequently  happens,  a  party  to  the 
suit  has  himself  made  a  copy  of  a  letter  which  he  has  sent  to  his 
adversary,  this  copy,  should  the  adversary,  after  notice  to  do  so, 
refuse  to  produce  the  original  letter,  cannot  be  read  in  evidence, 
unless  the  party  who  made  it  can  swear  to  its  accuracy,  or  some 
other  witness  can  be  called  who  has  compared  it  with  the  original.* 
Neither  can   a  document, — excepting  in   a  yerj  few   cases  by 

>  Ante,  §  439,  and  post,  §§  1534,  Wylde,  1834. 

1545,  1598  et  seq.  "  Everingliam  v.   Eoimdell,    1838 

'  Doe  V.  Boss,  1840  (Ld.  Abinger).  (Alderson,  B.). 

3  Thurston  v.  Slatford,  1700 ;  Mac-  «  Fisier    v.    Samuda,    1808    (Ld. 

dougal  V.  Young,  1826.  Ellenborougt).      But  see  Waldy  v. 

*  See  2  Euss.  0.  &  M.  895 ;  E.  v.  Gray,  1870  (Bacon,  V.-C). 

357 

4 


COPIES  OF  COPIES  INADMISSIBLE.  [PAET  II. 

statutory  authority, — ^be  proved  by  the  production  of  the  copy 
of  a  copy.^  Such  evidence  is  rejected  on  the  broad  ground  which 
renders  hearsay  evidence  inadmissible,  for  assuming  the  second 
copy  to  correspond  exactly  with  the  first,  the  first  must  be  produced 
and  proved  to  have  been  compared  with  the  original,  or  otherwise 
there  wotdd  be  nothing  to  show  that  the  second  copy  and  the 
original  were  identical.  Such  evidence  would  in  fact  be  but  the 
shadow  of  a  shade. 

§  553a.  We  have  now  discussed  in  full  the  four  great  rules 
governing  the  production  of  testimony,  which  are :  (i.)  that  the 
evidence  must  correspond  with  the  issue — a  rule  which  has  necessi- 
tated as  incidental  to  it  the  consideration  of  "  variances"  and  of 
"amendments;" — (ii.)  that  the  evidence  must  be  confined  to  the 
point  in  issue ;  (iii.)  that  the  burden  of  proof  always  lies  upon  the 
party  who  substantially  asserts  the  affirmative — a  rule  as  sub- 
sidiary to  which  the  subjects  of  the  "Eight  to  Begin,"  and  "Eight 
to  Eeply  "  have  been  necessarily  considered — ;  and  (iv.)  that  the 
best  evidence  must  always  be  produced — ^the  subjects  of  "  Secon- 
dary Evidence"  being  rendered  admissible,  (1)  as  to  documents, 
by  means  of  "  Notices  to  Produce,"  &c.,  and  (2)  as  to  oral  evi- 
dence by  depositions,  &c.,  having  been  treated  of  as  arising  out  of, 
and  in  connection  with,  this  fourth  rule. 

§  553b.  The  general  rules  governing  the  production  of  testimony 
having  been  thus  explained  fully,  we  may  now  usefully  pass  on  to 
the  next  part  of  our  subject,  which  wiU.  be  to  consider  the  parti- 
cular kinds  of  evidence. 

'  Liebman  v.  Pooley,  1816  (Ld.  Ellenborough) ;  Everingham  v.  Eoundell, 
1838. 

358 


CHAP.   IV.]  AMERICAN  NOTES.  358^ 


AMEEICAlSr   NOTES. 

Best  Evidence.  —  It  is  extremely  doubtful  whether  any  rale  so 
philosophical  and  general  exists  in  the  English  law  of  evidence  as 
that  "  the  best  evidence,  of  which  the  case  in  its  nature  is  suscep- 
tible, should  always  be  presented  to  the  jury,"  if  by  this  is  meant 
that  other  evidence  is  excluded.  That  it  would  be  well  as  a 
rule  of  indulgence  that  evidence  should  be  admitted  in  all  cases  if 
it  is  the  best  that  the  nature  of  the  actual  situation  permits,  for 
example,  hearsay  statements  of  a  deceased  person,  is  a  position  in 
favor  of  which  much  might  be  urged.  But  neither  as  a  rule  of 
requirement  or  of  indulgence,  does  the  rule  exist  that  the  best 
evidence  of  which  the  case  is  capable  is  to  be  given.  It  is  quite 
possible  to  trace  in  the  development  of  the  law  of  evidence  both 
the  feeling,  on  the  part  of  judges,  that  the  best  evidence  must 
be  given  and  that  evidence  should  be  received,  if,  ex  necessitate  rei, 
it  is  the  best  that  can  be  offered.  But  neither  policy  has  become 
established  into  a  rule. 

During  the  close  of  the  sixteenth  and  for  the  major  pari;  of  the 
seventeenth  century,  a  formative  period  in  the  law  of  evidence, 
the  effort  was  persistently  made  to  determine  all  exclusions  and 
admissions  by  this  standard. 

The  earlier  American  cases,  as  might  be  expected,  follow  these 
stages  of  development  of  the  "best  evidence"  rule  in  England  by 
insisting  on  the  rule  in  its  wider  scope. 

So  held  that  conviction  of  larceny  could  not  be  shown  by  parol 
to  impeach  a  witness  even  if  the  court  records  had  been  destroyed 
by  the  burning  of  the  court  house,  since  it  was  the  duty  of  the 
district  attorney  to  send  a  certificate  of  the  conviction  to  the  Court 
of  Exchequer,  and  that  certificate  was  "higher  and  better  proof." 
Hilts  V.  Colvin,  14  Johns.  182  (1817).  So  where  an  exemplified 
copy  of  the  judgment  can  be  obtained,  "neither  the  records  them- 
selves, nor  minutes,  should  ever  be  received,  when  copies  can  be 
obtained,  unless  there  is  some  strong  reason  for  dispensing  with  the 
usual  and  appropriate  evidence."  Lowry  v.  Cady,  4  Vt.  504  (1832). 
Such  "  strong  reason  "  was  considered  to  exist  where  the  judgment 
was  in  1783  "  In  a  new  and  frontier  County  Court  at  the  close  of 
the  revolutionary  war,  at  a  time  and  in  a  place  where  we  may 
presume  the  records  were  made  and  kept  in  a  slovenly  manner." 
Walker  v.  Greenlee,  3  Hawkes,  281  (1824).  The  birth  of  de- 
ceased cannot  be  proved  by  witnesses  while  the  register  of  the 
birth  is  not  accounted  for.  Hartigan  v.  International,  &c.,  Society, 
8  L.  Can.  Jur.  203  (1863).  It  will  be  observed  that  many  of  these 
cases  bear  on  the  vexata  quaestio  of  degrees  in  secondary  evidence. 

So  the  corollary  of   the  "best  evidence"  rule  —  that   the  best 


358^  AMERICAN  NOTES.  tPABT  JH. 

evidence  which  it  is  possible  to  oiler  will  be  received  —  has  been 
laid  down  in  broad  terms.  Thus  the  court  of  appeals  of  New 
York:  "It  is  a  universal  rule,  founded  in  necessity,  that  the  best 
evidence  of  which  the  nature  of  the  case  admits  is  always  receiv- 
able."    McKinnon  v.  Bliss,  21  N.  Y.  206  (1860). 

It  is  not  surprising  that  survivals  are  found,  even  in  recent 
times. 

On  an  indictment  for  larceny  of  a  hog  the  son  of  the  owner  was 
not  allowed  to  testify  that  his  father  had  not  consented  to  the 
taking.  "The  best  evidence  of  non-consent  was  that  of  the  owner 
himself;  and  before  secondary  evidence  as  to  that  fact  was  admis- 
sible a  reason  should  have  been  shown  satisfactorily  accounting 
for  the  non-production  of  the  best  evidence."  Smith  v.  State, 
13  Tex.  App.  507  (1883).  But  the  later  development  of  the  law 
has  rejected  the  "Best  Evidence"  rule  in  its  sweeping  form,  both 
as  a  rule  of  indulgence  and  as  one  of  requirement. 

The  strict  rules  of  evidence  are  relaxed  on  the  ground  of  impos- 
sibility of  other  proof  than  that  excluded  only  in  specified  instances. 
For  example,  "  The  rule  excluding  hearsay  evidence  applies  with 
full  force  notwithstanding  no  better  evidence  is  to  be  found,  and 
though  it  be  certain,  if  the  account  is  rejected,  that  no  other  can 
possibly  be  obtained."     Eeeves  v.  State,  7  Tex.  App.  276  (3879). 

Certainly  there  is  at  present  no  rule  which  requires,  except  in 
certain  specified  cases,  that  weaker  evidence  cannot  be  received 
where  stronger  is  available.  If  a  party,  for  any  reason,  presents 
a  case  of  inherent  weakness,  either  on  account  of  the  nature  of  the 
proof  presented  or  because  an  unfavorable  inference  arises  from 
the  apparent  suppression  of  better  evidence,  probably  no  rule  of 
law  is  broken. 

The  official  character  of  an  individual  may  be  shown  by  his 
openly  acting  in  that  capacity  as  well  as  by  production  of  a  com- 
mission or  appointment.  U.  S.  v.  Eeyburn,  6  Peters,  362,  367 
(1832);  Bank  v.  Dandridge,  12  Wheat.  64,  70  (1827). 

A  promissory  note  may  be  used  to  prove  a  fact,  though  it  is  con- 
tradicted by  a  recital  in  a  deed.  Magee  v.  Burch,  108  Mo.  336 
(1891).  Any  person  may  state  what  the  opposite  party  said  on  a 
previous  occasion  in  court,  though  the  evidence  has  been  taken 
down  by  a  stenographer,  and  no  attempt  is  made  to  account  for 
failure  to  produce  his  notes.     Brice  v.  Miller,  35  S.  C.  637  (1891). 

The  defence  that  certain  machines  sold  do  not  comply  with  a 
warranty  may  be  established  by  the  results  of  certain  tests  made 
by  the  vendor;  though  the  defendants  have  themselves  made  no 
attempts  to  put  the  machines  into  actual  use.  "  It  is  obvious  that 
the  well-known  rule  of  law  to  which  the  learned  judge  who  tried 
the  case  called  the  attention  of  the  jury  has  no  just  application 
to  the  case  on  trial.      Its  purpose  is  to  require  parties  to  deal 


CHAP.  IV.J  AMERICAN   NOTES.  358^ 

frankly  with  court  and  juries,  to  produce  the  best  evidence  in  their 
possession  or  control  at  the  time  of  the  trial,  and  if  it  appears  dur- 
ing the  trial  that  the  party  has  in  his  possession,  or  under  his 
control,  evidence  which  is  better  in  quality  than  that  which  is  pro- 
duced, it  is  the  duty  of  the  court  to  direct  the  jury,  in  effect,  to  dis- 
regard the  evidence  produced,  and  to  take  into  consideration  the 
attempted  fraud."  Baker,  D.  J.,  in  U.  S.  Sugar  Refinery  v.  E.  P. 
Allis  Co.  66  Fed.  Rep.  786  (1893).  "  The  testimony  of  the  chemist 
who  has  analyzed  blood,  and  that  of  the  observer  who  has  merely 
recognized  it,  belong  to  the  same  legal  grade  of  evidence;  and 
though  the  one  may  be,  entitled  to  much  greater  weight  than  the 
other  with  the  jury,  the  exclusion  of  either  would  be  illegal." 
People  V.  Gonzalez,  35  N.  Y.  49  (1866). 

So  a  witness  can  testify  even  if  better  witnesses  could  have  been 
produced.  "One  who  can  testify  under  any  circumstances  upon 
the  facts  on  which  he  is  examined,  may  do  so  as  well  where  his 
sxTperiors  are  to  be  found  as  where  he  knows  as  much  as  any  other." 
Elliott  «.  Van  Buren,  33  Mich.  49  (1875).  In  the  same  way,  on 
an  indictment  for  selling  intoxicating  liquor  to  a  minor,  the  minor 
was  allowed  to  testify  to  his  minority,  though  better  evidence,  in 
the  persons  of  his  father  and  mother,  was  available,  and  an 
instruction  to  the  effect  that  such  evidence  was  not  "the  best  evi- 
dence of  which  the  case  will  admit "  was  held  correctly  refused. 
"It  is  perhaps  true  that  the  evidence  of  the  minor  may  not  be  so 
satisfactory,  as  to  the  fact,  as  the  evidence  of  the  father  or  mother, 
or  some  other  person  present  at  his  birth  —  still,  his  statement  on 
oath  as  to  his  age,  should  be  received  and  permitted  to  go  to  the 
jury  as  evidence,  to  have  such  weight  as  it  is  entitled  to  have, 
under  the  circumstances.  ...  It  is  true,  it  is  a  rule  of  evidence, 
that,  the  best  evidence  of  which  the  case,  in  its  nature,  is  suscep- 
tible, should  be  required.  But  still,  when  there  is  no  substitution 
of  evidence,  but  only  a  selection  of  the  weaker  instead  of  the 
stronger  proofs,  or  an  omission  to  supply  all  the  proofs  capable  of 
being  produced,  the  rule  is  not  infringed."  State  v.  Cain,  9  W. 
Va.  559,  669  (1876).  Where  a  document  from  the  comptroller's 
office  was  produced,  in  the  absence  of  the  comptroller,  by  a  witness 
to  whom  he  had  left  the  keys  of  his  office,  it  was  objected  that  the 
comptroller  himself  was  the  best  evidence,  and  so  that  offered  was 
inadmissible.  Held :  —  unsound.  "  The  rule  that  the  best  evidence 
in  the  party's  power  or  possession  shall  be  produced,  does  not  apply 
in  this  case,  for  that  rule  only  applies  to  grades  of  evidence.  Oral 
evidence  shall  not  be  received  when  there  is  written ,  a  copy  when 
the  original  can  be  had."  Governor  v.  Roberts,  2  Hawks,  26  (1822). 
The  difficulties  of  applying  the  "best  evidence"  rule  to  the  ex- 
tent contended  for  are  thus  set  out.  "If  the  rule  was,  that  the 
most  full  and  satisfactory  evidence  should  be  produced,   it  would 


358*  AMEEICAN   NOTES.  [PAET   IH. 

follow  that  where  it  appeared  there  were  others  present,  they 
should  also  be  produced,  or  where  a  person  from  his  situation  had 
a  better  view  of  the  transaction;  one  who  had  a  less  favourable 
position  should  not  be  received,  or  where  it  appears  that  another 
could  give  a  more  detailed  account  of  the  affair,  one  who  could 
not  give  so  full  a  one  should  be  excluded,  although  there  may  be 
no  doubt  as  to  his  knowledge  of  the  facts  to  which  he  deposes." 
Ibid. 

To  prove  the  incarceration  of  a  prisoner  the  sheriff  who  took  him 
there  is  a  competent  witness,  though  the  warden,  keeping  a  record 
of  the  terms,  &c.,  of  prisoners,  would  be  a  better  one.  "If  the 
marriage  or  birth  of  the  prisoners  had  been  wanted  as  introductory 
to  evidsDce  of  the  crime  charged,  it  would  scarcely  be  argued  that 
a  witness,  who  was  present  at  the  birth  or  marriage,  was  incompe- 
tent to  prove  it,  because  a  registry  existed.  In  questions  of  iden- 
tity, records  and  registries  are  not  the  best  evidence,  for  after  the 
entries  in  them  are  received  it  is  necessary  to  individuate  the  per- 
sons mentioned,  and  this  must  be  done  by  evidence  dehors  the  doc- 
ument!" Howser  v.  Com.  51  Pa.  St.  332  (1865).  Evidence  is 
admissible  that  a  tumbler  contained  intoxicating  liquor  without 
producing  the  liquor  or  accounting  for  its  absence.  Com.  v.  Welch, 
142  Mass.  473  (1886).  The  condition  of  clothes  may  be  described 
though  no  reason  is  given  for  not  producing  them.  To  hold  other- 
wise would  require  real  evidence  in  all  cases  where  it  would  be 
possible.  Com.  v.  Pope,  103  Mass.  440  (1869).  And  yet  it  has 
been  held  that  testimony  was  admissible  that  certain  parts  of  a 
broken  machine  fitted  each  other,  though  the  machine  was  present 
in  court  and  could  have  been  examined  by  the  jury.  Congdon  v. 
Howe  Scale  Co.,  66  Vt.  255  (1894). 

In  proving  what  was  done  in  buying  and  selling  oil  through 
agents  at  distant  points  under  telegraphic  orders,  the  principal  is 
a  competent  witness,  though  better  evidence  could  very  probably 
be  given  by  the  agents  who  effected  the  transactions. 

"  In  requiring  the  production  of  the  best  evidence  applicable  to 
each  particular  fact,  it  is  meant  that  no  evidence  shall  be  received 
which  is  merely  substitutionary  in  its  nature,  so  long  as  the  original 
evidence  can  be  had.  The  rule  excludes  only  that  evidence  which 
itself  indicates  the  existence  of  more  original  sources  of  informa- 
tion; but  where  there  is  no  substitution  of  evidence,  but  only  a 
selection  of  weaker  instead  of  stronger  proofs,  or  an  omission  to 
supply  all  the  proofs  capable  of  being  produced,  the  rule  is  not 
impinged."  Western  Union  Tel.  Co.  v.  Stevenson,  128  Pa.  St. 
442  (1889) ;  Richardson  v.  Milburn,  17  Md.  67  (1860).  "  It  may 
be  weaker  than  other  evidence  which  might  be  attained,  tending 
to  prove  the  same  fact;  but  the  mere  selection  of  weaker,  instead 
of  stronger  proofs,  will  not  justify  the  exclusion  of  the  weaker. 


CHAP.  IV.]  AMERICAN  NOTES.  358" 

•when  it  is,  in  its  nature,  primary  and  relevant."  McCreary  v. 
Turk,  29  Ala.  244  (1856).  To  prove  percolation,  the  plaintiff  is 
not  called  upon  to  go  to  the  expense  of  an  uncertain  experiment 
of  ditching.  Crozer  v.  New  Chester  Water  Co.,  148  Pa.  St.  130 
(1892). 

Where  the  making  of  certain  statements  is  in  issue  as  the  basis 
of  conduct,  one  who  heard  them  may  testify  to  them,  although  the 
party  who  made  them  might  himself  have  been  called  as  a  witness. 
Badger  v.  Story,  16  N.  H.  168  (1844);  Peatherman  v.  Miller,  45 
Pa.  St.  96  (1863).  Or  the  statements  are  in  writing.  State  v. 
Seymore  (la.),  63  N.  W.  661  (1896).  The  age  of  a  person  may 
be  shown  by  witnesses,  though  there  is  a  record  of  the  birth  in  a 
family  Bible.     State  v.  Woods,  49  Kans.  237  (1892). 

To  the  contrary  effect,  i.e.,  that  a  witness  with  inferior  know- 
ledge cannot  be  called,  while  a  better  witness  is  available,  see 
Parliman  v.  Young,  2  Dak.  176  (1879). 

SuBSTiTUTioNAEV  EVIDENCE.  —  There  seems  no  doubt,  however, 
that  merely  substitutionary  evidence  will  be  rejected,  or,  if  received, 
will  be  so  counterbalanced  by  the  inference  of  fraud  caused  by  the 
suppression  of  the  superior  evidence  as  to  possess  little,  if  any, 
resultant  of  probative  force.  This  proceeds  upon  the  line  of 
thought  embodied  in  the  maxim,  "  Om,7iia  contra  spoUatorem," 
and  has  been  considered  in  that  connection.  See  ante,  p.  183^^ 
There  seems  but  slight  practical  advantage  in  formulating  the 
"  best  evidence  "  rule  to  cover  the  same  ground  already  covered  by 
this  presumption. 

In  Holmes  v.  Coryell,  58  Tex.  680  (1883)  the  court  cite  with 
approval  an  extract  from  1  G-reenl.  Evid.  82.  "This  rule  does  not 
demand  the  greatest  amount  of  evidence  which  can  possibly  be 
given  of  any  fact ;  but  its  design  is  to  prevent  the  introduction  of 
any  which,  from  the  nature  of  the  case,  supposes  that  better  evi- 
dence is  in  the  possession  of  the  party.  ...  In  requiring  the  best 
evidence  applicable  to  each  particular  fact,  it  is  meant  that  no 
evidence  shall  be  received  which  is  merely  substitutionary  in  its 
nature,  so  long  as  the  original  evidence  can  be  had.  The  rule  only 
excludes  that  evidence  which  itself  indicates  the  existence  of  more 
original  sources  of  information." 

On  the  principle  of  omnia  contra  spoUatorem,  the  unfavorable 
inference  which  arises  from  failure  to  produce  witnesses  who  know 
the  entire  facts,  while  putting  forward  those  who  know  less,  is  both 
logically  and  legally  obvious.  As  the  court  say  on  an  indictment 
for  keeping  a  gaming  house,  where  several  persons  present  at  the 
time  of  the  raid  were  in  attendance  at  the  trial  and  not  called  as 
witnesses,  "  Had  there  been  any  reply  to  be  made  to  the  inculpa- 
tory evidence  produced  by  the  state,  it  was  clearly  in  the  power  of 
the  accused  to  answer  that  evidence ;    and  his  failure  to  do  so, 


358^  AMBEICAJSr  NOTES.  [PAET  III. 

notwithstanding  his  ample  opportunity,  could  well  be  considered  by 
the  jury  as  adding  strength  and  force  to  the  prima  facie  case  made 
out  by  the  state.  He  introduced  other  witnesses  who  did  not  know 
the  material  facts,  but  carefully  avoided  introducing  those  who  did 
know  them.  'Where  a  party  being  apprised  of  the  evidence  to  be 
adduced  against  him  has  the  means  of  explanation  or  refutation  in 
his  power  if  the  charge  or  claim  against  him  be  unfounded,  and  does 
not  explain  or  refute  that  evidence,  the  strongest  presumption  arises 
that  the  charge  is  true  or  the  claim  well-founded.  It  would  be 
contrary  to  all  experience  of  human  nature  and  conduct  to  come  to 
any  other  conclusion.'  1  Stark  Evid.  545."  Stevenson  v.  State, 
83  Ga.  575  (1889). 

"  The  jury  may  draw  unfavorable  inferences  from  a  party's  failure 
to  call  witnesses  who  have  knowledge  of  material  facts."  Wimer  v. 
Smith,  22  Oreg.  469  (1892). 

"  Any  failure  to  do  this  could  hardly  happen  without  some  motive, 
and  in  the  absence  of  any  other  being  shown,  the  almost  irresistible 
conclusion  would  be  that  he  feared  at  least  the  witness  would  not 
support  his  other  testimony,  and  thus  have  the  effect  to  create 
more  or  less  doubt  and  discredit  of  such  party's  case."  Seward  v. 
Garlin,  33  Vt.  584  (1861)  ;  Whitney  v.  Bayley,  4  All.  173  (1862) ; 
Baldwin  v.  Whitcomb,  71  Mo.  651  (1880). 

The  modern  objection  to  substitution  lies  in  the  bad  faith  to  the 
tribunal  implied  in  suppressing  better  evidence  while  offering  an 
inferior  quality,  presumably  less  injurious  to  him  who  declines  to 
produce  the  more  conclusive.  "  For  if  it  appear  from  the  very 
nature  of  the  transaction,  that  there  is  better  evidence  of  the  facts 
proposed  to  be  proved,  which  is  withheld,  a  presumption  arises  that 
the  party  has  some  secret  and  sinister  motive  for  not  producing  the 
best  and  most  satisfactory  evidence,  and  is  conscious  that  if  the 
best  were  to  be  afforded,  his  object  would  be  frustrated."  Hart  v. 
Yunt,  1  Watts,  253  (1832). 

Facts  showing  that  the  evidence  is  not  substitutionary  but  that 
some  good  excuse  exists  for  not  producing  the  better  evidence, 
are  admissible,  with  the  effect  of  admitting  the  evidence  otherwise 
excluded.  Smith  v.  State,  13  Tex.  App.  507  (1883) ;  Mark  v.  Hast- 
ings (Ala.),  13  So.  Rep.  297  (1893)  ;  Crozer  v.  New  Chester  Water 
Co.  148  Pa.  St.  130  (1892). 

What  evidence  is  substitutionary  depends  upon  the  circumstances 
of  each  particular  case.  It  by  no  means  follows  because  more  con- 
clusive evidence  is  possible  that  a  party  is  withholding  and  suppress- 
ing it  because,  if  produced,  it  would  injure  his  case.  A  reasonable 
construction  of  the  situation  is  adopted. 

"  The  rules  of  evidence  are  adopted  for  practical  purposes  in  the 
administration  of  justice  ;  and  although  it  is  laid  down  in  the  books 
as  a  general  rule,  that  the  best  evidence  bhe  nature  of  the  case  will 


CHAP.   IV.J  AMERICAN  NOTES.  358'^ 

admit  of,  must  be  given ;  yet  it  is  not  understood  that  this  rule 
requires  the  strongest  possible  assurance  of  the  matter  in  question." 
Minor  v.  Tillotson,  7  Peters,  99  (1833).  The  existence  of  a  judg- 
ment cannot  be  shown  by  the  parol  statement  of  the  creditor.  It 
"  implies  that  there  is  better  evidence  of  its  existence  than  mere 
testimony  can  be."     McNeill  v.  Donohue,  44  111.  App.  42  (1891). 

Written  Instruments. — The  rule  excluding  substitutionary 
evidence  has  its  most  rigid  and  invariable  application  where  the 
substitution  attempted  is  that  of  secondary  or  inferior  evidence  of 
the  contents  of  a  written  instrument  for  the  primary  evidence  of 
the  instrument  itself.  Probably  the  rule  (and  it  was  a  most  natural 
beginning  of  the  entire  "  best  evidence "  rule)  concerned  itself  at 
first  with  sealed  instruments,  and  was  connected -with  the  rules  regu- 
lating profert,  which  required  the  actual  production  of  the  very  in- 
strument set  up  in  the  pleadings.  The  reasons  xequhxingprofert  and 
the  nature  of  the  acceptable  excuses  are  forcibly  and  quaintly  set 
forth  by  Lord  Coke.  "And  therefore  it  appears,  that  it  is  dangerous 
to  suffer  any  who  by  the  law  in  pleading  ought  to  shew  the  deed 
itself  to  the  court,  upon  the  general  issue  to  prove  in  evidence  to  a 
jury  by  witnesses  that  there  was  such  a  deed,  which  they  have  heard 
and  read  ;  or  to  prove  it  by  a  copy  ;  for  the  viciousness,  rasures,  or 
interlineations,  or  other  imperfections  in  these  cases,  will  not  appear 
to  the  court ;  or  peradventure  the  deed  may  be  upon  condition,  limi- 
tation, with  power  of  revocation,  and  by  this  way  truth  and  justice, 
and  the  true  reason  of  the  common  law  would  be  subverted.  But  yet 
in  great  and  notorious  extremities,  as  by  casualty  of  fire,  that  all  his 
evidences  were  burned  in  his  house,  there  if  that  should  appear 
to  the  Judges,  they  may,  in  favour  of  him  who  has  so  great  a  loss 
by  fire,  suffer  him  upon  the  general  issue  to  prove  the  deed  in 
evidence  to  the  jury  by  witnesses,  that  afftiction  be  not  added  to 
affliction ;  and  if  the  jury  find  it,  although  it  be  not  shewed  forth 
in  evidence,  it  shall  be  good  enough."  Doctor  Leyfield's  Case,  10 
Co.  Eep.  88,  92  (1610). 

The  transition  from  the  production  of  the  document  as  a  matter 
of  procedure  to  its  use  as  evidence  and  the  broadening  of  the  rule 
from  sealed  to  written  instruments  probably  proved  easy. 

Still,  as  late  as  1797  the  common  law  rule  obtained  in  New  Jersey 
that  sealed  instruments  went  with  the  jury  to  their  consultation 
room  as  of  right,  while  other  written  documents  went  only  by  con- 
sent or  order  of  court.     State  v.  Eaymond,  53  N.  J.  260  (1891). 

Modern  "  Best  Evidence  "  Rule.  —  At  present  the  rule  requir- 
ing the  best  evidence  is  practically  limited  in  scope  to  requiring 
proof  of  the  contents  of  a  written  instrument  by  the  primary 
evidence  of  the  instrument  itself  until  a  sufficient  excuse  has  been 
shown  for  allowing  secondary  evidence. 

"  The  term  '  best  evidence '  is  confined  to  cases  where  the  law  has 


358^  AMERICAN   NOTES.  [PAET   III. 

divided  testimony  into  primary  and  secondary.  And  there  are  no 
degrees  of  evidence  except  where  some  document  or  other  instru- 
ment exists,  the  contents  of  which  should  be  proved  by  an  original 
rather  than  by  other  testimony  which  is  open  to  danger  of  inaccu- 
racy."    Elliott  V.  Van  Buren,  .33  Mich.  49  (1876). 

Even  a  certified  copy  of  a  deed  is  not  admissible  until  the  party 
offering  shows  that  the  original  is  not  in  his  possession  or  control. 
Phenix,  &c.  Ins.  Co.  v.  Merchants,  &c.  Assoc,  51  111.  App.  479 
(1893). 

When  it  appears  that  the  party  offering  evidence  of  an  inferior 
grade  is  not  suppressing  evidence,  but  is  offering  the  best  he  has, 
such  proof  is  received.  So  where  the  minutes  of  a  parish  meeting 
were  never  extended  on  the  records  of  the  parish,  the}'  may  be 
proved  by  parol.     Wallace  v.  Townsend,  109  Mass.  263  (1872). 

The  preliminary  inquiry  when  secondary  evidence  is  offered  of 
the  contents  of  a  written  document  is  whether  the  party  offering  it 
is  suppressing  the  primary  evidence.  Has  he  the  original  document 
in  his  possession  or  control,  and,  if  not,  could  he  by  reasonable  care 
and  diligence  have  procured  it  ? 

"Before,  therefore,  testimony  of  an  inferior  grade  is  permitted  to 
be  adduced,  the  court  to  whom  the  preliminary  enquiry  is  addressed, 
will  require  satisfactory  proof,  that  better  evidence  is  not  voluntarily 
withheld."  Mordecai  v.  Beal,  8  Porter,  529  (1839);  Morrison  v. 
Jackson,  36  S.  C.  311  (1891). 

The  rule  excludes  even  press  copies.  The  originals  must  first  be 
accounted  for.  State  v.  Halstead,  73  la.  376  (1887);  Marsh  v, 
Hand,  35  Md.  123  (1871). 

"  A  letterpress  copy  is  not  an  original.  It  in  no  wise  differs  from 
any  other  accurate  copy  than  in  the  mode  in  which  it  is  made ;  and 
it  can  be  used  in  the  place  of  the  original  in  no  case  where  a  proved 
copy,  made  in  another  manner,  would  not  be  equally  admissible." 
King  V.  Worthington,  73  111.  161  (1874);  Foot  v.  Bentley,  44  N.  Y. 
166  (1870);  Watkins  v.  Paine,  67  Ga.  60  (1876). 

The  contention  that  such  copies  are  always  admissible  is  queried 
in  Gilbert  v.  Moline  Plow  Co.,  119  U.  S.  491  (1886).  Press  copies, 
however,  are  admissible  upon  proof  that  the  original  letters  were 
duly  sent  by  course  of  mail,  and  that  the  sendee  has  made  diligent 
and  fruitless  search  for  them.  Powell  v.  Wallace,  44  Kans.  656 
(1890). 

The  onus  is  on  the  party  offering  secondary  evidence  to 
establish  a  satisfactory  excuse.  This  he  may  do  in  one  of  three 
ways,  according  as  the  original  is  (a)  presumably  in  his  own 
possession,  (b)  presumably  in  that  of  the  adverse  party,  (c)  presum- 
ably in  the  hands  of  a  third  party. 

Diligent  Seaecii.  —  (a)  Own  Possession.  If  the  document,  when 
last  seen,  was  in  his  own  possession  or  control,  a  party  offerino- 


CHAP.  IV.J  AMERICAN-  NOTES.  358^ 

secondary  evidence  of  the  same  must  show  diligent  search  in  all 
places  where  the  document  might  fairly  be  expected  to  be,  and 
that  such  a  search,  pursued  for  a  reasonable  period,  has  been  fruit- 
less. Phillips  V.  Trowbridge  Furniture  Co.,  86  Ga.  699  (1890) ; 
Wing  V.  Abbott,  28  Me.  367  (1848) ;  Perrin  v.  State,  81  Wis.  135 
(1892) ;  Sebree  v.  Dorr,  9  Wheat.  658  (1824)  ;  Hart  v.  Yunt,  1  Watts, 
253  (1832) ;  Susquehanna  &c-.  Ins.  Co.  v.  Mardorf,  162  Pa.  St.  22 
(1892) ;  Eoberts  v.  Dixon,  60  Kans.  436  (1893) ;  Putnam  v.  Goodall, 
31  N.  H.  419  (1856)  ;  Danforth  v.  Tennessee,  &c.  E.  R.  99  Ala.  331 
(1892). 

Where  court  papers  were  taken  from  the  files,  and  traced  through 
several  successive  attorneys  for  the  plaintiff  to  one  who  said  that  he 
had  never  seen  them,  held  that  a  sufficient  basis  had  been  laid  for 
the  introduction  by  the  plaintiff  of  secondary  evidence.  Carr  v. 
Miner,  42  111.  179  (1866). 

Eeasonable  diligence  in  search  is  the  test  applied.  Where  an 
ancient  deed  was  sought  among  the  other  similar  papers  of  the 
owner  of  the  land,  without  effect  and  no  other  place  of  search  ap- 
peared, secondary  evidence  was  admitted.  "  If  any  suspicion  hangs 
over  the  instrument,  or  that  it  is  designedly  withheld ;  a  more  rigid 
inquiry  should  be  made  into  the  reasons  for  its  non-production. 
But  when  there  is  no  such  suspicion,  all  that  ought  to  be  required 
is  reasonable  diligence  to  obtain  the  original."  Minor  v.  Tillotson, 
7  Peters,  99  (1833).  Where  the  written  resolution  of  a  board  of 
directors  was  not  found,  on  due  search,  in  the  office  of  the  recorder 
of  deeds,  nor  in  that  of  the  receiver  or  of  the  attorney  for  the 
assignee,  who  had  received  the  assets  prior  to  the  receiver,  but 
neither  the  secretary,  president,  or  assignee  of  the  company  were 
produced  or  their  depositions  taken,  held,  that  no  sufficient  foun- 
dation had  been  laid  for  the  admission  of  secondary  evidence. 
Mullanphy  Savings  Bank  v.  Schott,  136  111.  656  (1891). 

"It  must  be  proven — that  a  diligent,  unsuccessful  search  has 
been  made  for  it  in  all  places  where  it  is  likely  to  be."  Bascom  v. 
Toner,  6  Ind.  App.  229  (1892)  ;  Darrow  v.  Pierce,  91  Mich.  63  (1892)  ; 
Smith  V.  Allen,  112  N.  C.  223  (1893).  "  We  agree  that  the  rule  of 
law  which  requires  the  best  evidence  within  the  power  or  control  of 
the  party  to  be  produced  should  not  be  relaxed,  and  that  the  court 
should  be  satisfied  that  the  better  evidence  has  not  been  wilfully 
destroyed  nor  voluntarily  withheld.  But  the  rule  on  the  subject 
does  not  exact  that  the  loss  or  destruction  of  the  document  of  evi- 
dence should  be  proved  beyond  all  possibility  of  a  mistake.  It  only 
demands  that  a  moral  certainty  should  exist  that  the  court  has  had 
every  opportunity  for  examining  and  deciding  the  cause  upon  the 
best  evidence  within  the  power  or  ability  of  the  litigant."  U.  S.  v. 
Sutter,  21  How.  170,  176  (1858) ;  Eullman  v.  Barr,  64  Kans.  643 
(1895);    Mark  v.  Hastings,  13  So.   (Ala.)  297  (1893);    Brooke  v. 


3581"  AMERICAN  NOTES.  [PAET  HI. 

Jordan,  14  Mont.  375  (1894) .  It  is  not  sufficient  that  a  present 
court  stenographer  could  not  find  the  notes  of  a  former  stenographer. 
Susquehanna  Ins.  Co.  v.  Mardorf,  162  Pa.  St.  22  (1892). 

Amount  of  Proof.  — "  The  amount  of  evidence  required  to 
prove  the  loss  of  a  written  instrument,  for  the  purpose  of  admitting 
secondary  evidence  of  its  contents,  depends,  in  a  great  measure 
upon  the  nature  of  the  instrument  iind  the  circumstances  of  the 
case.  .  .  .  Thus,  it  is  obvious,  that  the  same  evidence  ought  not  to 
be  required,  to  prove  the  loss  of  a  promissory  note,  after  the  debt 
had  been  paid,  and  the  note  taken  up  by  the  maker,  as  would  be 
requisite  to  establish  the  loss  of  a  deed,  under  which  a  party  claimed 
title.  For,  it  is  not  usual  to  preserve  instruments  of  the  former 
character,  after  the  debts  which  they  represent  have  been  paid ; 
while  title  deeds  are  generally  kept  with  care."  Wallers.  Eleventh 
School  District,  22  Conn.  326  (1853);  Wiseman  v.  Northern  Pac. 
R.  R.,  20  Oreg.  426  (1891). 

Slight  search  will  be  sufficient  for  a  subscription  paper  which  had 
become  of  no  value,  because  the  amount  on  which  the  obligation  was 
conditional  had  not  been  raised.  "  It  might  then  be  treated  as  mere 
waste  paper."  Waller  v.  Eleventh  School  District,  22  Conn.  326 
(1853). 

Where  the  record  of  a  judgment  of  a  deceased  justice  of  the 
peace  was  lost,  secondary  evidence  of  its  contents  was  not  admissible 
in  the  absence  of  evidence  of  inquiry  among  the  family  of  the 
deceased.  Wing  v.  Abbott,  28  Me.  367  (1848).  "To  entitle  a  party 
to  give  parol  evidence  of  the  contents  of  a  paper  alleged  to  be 
lost,  it  is  incumbent  upon  him  to  show  that  a  diligent  and  careful 
search  was  made  at  the  proper  places  and  by  the  proper  persons, 
and  that  it  could  not  be  found.  It  is  not  enough  to  give  some  evi- 
dence of  its  loss,  but  he  must  give  such  evidence  as  will  satisfy  the 
court  that  the  proper  foundation  for  the  admission  of  secondary 
evidence  has  been  laid.  Where  a  paper  which  the  law  requires  to 
be  filed  and  kept  by  a  public  officer  as  part  of  the  records  or  papers 
of  his  office,  is  alleged  to  be  lost,  the  court  has  a  right  to  require, 
before  receiving  parol  evidence  of  its  contents,  that  careful  and  dili- 
gent search  was  made  in  the  office,  and  by  one  so  fully  acquainted 
with  the  office,  records  and  papers  as  to  make  it  probable  that  if 
the  paper  was  in  the  office  he  would  find  it."  Howe  v.  Fleming, 
123  Ind.  262  (1889). 

A  search  at  the  Dead  Letter  Office  will  not  be  required  in  case  of 
a  missing  letter,  in  the  absence  of  evidence  that  such  a  search  would 
probably  be  successful.    Williams  v.  Grey,  23  C.  P.  U.  C.  561  (1874). 

There  must  be  proof  "that  there  has  been  diligent  search  and 
inquiry  made  of  the  proper  person  and  in  the  proper  place  for  the 
lost  deed ;  that  the  loss  must  be  proved,  if  possible,  by  the  person 
in  whose  custody  it  was  at  the  time  of  the  loss,  if  such  person  be 


CHAP,  rv.]  AMERICAN  NOTES.  SSS^^ 

living ;  and  if  dead,  application  should  be  made  to  his  representatives 
and  search  made  among  the  documents  of  deceased."  Trimble  v. 
Edwards,  84  Tex.  497  (1892);  Tibbals  v.  Iffland,  10  Wash.  451 
(1896). 

If  such  search  is  not  made  among  the  effects  of  the  deceased 
possessor  of  the  document,  secondary  evidence  is  inadmissible. 
Adkins  v.  Galbraith  (Tex.  Civ.  App.),  30  S.  W.  291  (1895). 

If  such  search  is  made,  evidence  of  contents  of  a  deed  is  admissi- 
ble, "  even  in  the  absence  of  certificates  shovs^ing  the  proper  execution 
of  the  original."  Van  Gunden  v.  Virginia  Coal  &  Iron  Co.,  52 
Fed.  Rep.  838  (1892).  "  The  courts  have  never  attempted  to  define 
the  precise  degree  of  diligence  essential  to  be  shown  in  the  effort  to 
produce  a  written  instrument  in  order  to  render  admissible  parol 
evidence  of  its  contents!  But  it  would  seem  to  be  sufficient  if  the 
party  offering  such  proof  has  in  good  faith  exhausted  all  the  sources 
and  means  of  discovery  which  the  nature  of  the  case  would  suggest, 
and  which  are  accessible  to  him."  Baldwin  v.  Burt,  43  Neb.  245 
(1895). 

Good  Faith  for  the  Court.  —  The  degree  of  proof  of  good 
faith  in  the  search  for  the  primary  evidence  is  addressed  to  the 
sound  discretion  of  the  court. 

"  What  shall  constitute  this  satisfactory  proof,  to  authorize  the 
introduction  of  secondary  evidence,  cannot  easily  be  reduced  to  any 
fixed  rule ;  it  is  addressed  to  the  discretion  of  the  court,  to  be 
governed  by  the  circumstances  of  the  case."  Mordecai  v.  Beal,  8 
Porter,  629  (1839);  Morrison  v.  Jackson,  35  S.  C.  311  (1891); 
Gorgas  v.  Hertz,  150  Pa.  St.  638  (1892) ;  Bain  v.  Walsh,  85  Me.  108 
(1892) ;  Williams  v.  Grey,  23  C.  P.  U.  C.  561  (1874) ;  Stratton  v. 
Hawks,  43  Kans.  638  (1.890);  Elwell  v.  Mersick,  60  Conn.  272 
(1882)  ;  Kleinraann  v.  Gieselmann,  114  Mo.  437  (1893) ;  Martin  v. 
Bowie,  37  S.  C.  102  (1892) ;  Brooke  v.  Jordan,  14  Mont.  375  (1894). 
"The  finding  of  the  presiding  judge  upon  preliminary  questions  of 
fact  material  to  the  competency  of  evidence  at  the  trial  are  not  open 
to  revision  in  this  court."     Stevens  v.  Miles,  142  Mass.  671  (1886). 

The  discretion  of  the  trial  court  is  final,  unless  it  has  been  abused. 
Howe  V.  Fleming,  123  Ind.  262  (1889).  "His  determination  of  the 
fact  cannot  be  reviewed  here,  unless  the  proof  of  loss  was  so  clear 
and  conclusive  that  it  was  error  of  law  to  find  against  it."  Kearney 
V.  Mayor  &c.  of  New  York,  92  N.  Y.  617  (1883). 

There  seems  to  be  an  abuse  in  exercising  this  discretion  when 
secondary  evidence  is  admitted  of  an  instrument  alleged  to  be  lost 
where  the  witness,  in  whose  custody  it  has  been,  testifies  that,  after 
an  hour's  search,  he  is  unable  to  find  it,  but  thinks  it  must  be  among 
his  papers,  and  that,  by  further  search,  he  might  possibly  find  it. 
Wilburn  v.  State,  60  Ark.  141  (1895). 

"  Whether  there  was  sufficient  evidence  of  the  loss  of  the  assign- 


358^  AMEEICAN  NOTES.  [PAET  III. 

ment  of  -whicli  secondary  evidence  was  admitted,  was  a  question  of 
fact  for  the  presiding  judge.  Unless  his  finding  was  based  upon  an 
error  of  law,  or  upon  evidence  which,  as  matter  of  law,  was  insuffi- 
cient to  sustain  the  finding,  it  would  not  here  be  open  to  revision." 
Smith  V.  Brown,  151  Mass.  338  (1890). 

But  while  the  preliminary  inquiry  necessary  to,  the  introduction 
of  secondary  evidence  is  addressed  to  the  discretion  of  tlie  court, 
yet  all  the  evidence  admitted  is  for  the  consideration  of  the  jury. 
"  The  admissibility  of  the  evidence  was  a  question  for  the  court,  but 
its  weight  and  effect,  when  taken  in  connection  with  other  facts  in 
the  case,  was  a  question  for  the  jury,  and  should  be  left  to  their 
consideration  and  judgment."  Graham  v.  Campbell,  56  Ga.  258 
(1876). 

What  Instruments  aee  Included.  —  Where  the  regulations  of 
a  railroad  company  are  printed  in  a  book,  which  is  not  produced  or 
accounted  for,  parol  evidence  is  not  admissible.  Louisville,  &e.  E.  E. 
V.  Orr,  94  Ala.  602  (1891)  ;  Price  v.  Richmond,  &c.  E.  R.  38  S.  C. 
199  (1892). 

The  rule  applies  to  books  of  original  entry,  orders,  drafts,  &c. 
McCrady  v.  Jones,  36  S.  C.  136  (1891).  To  books  of  account,  Eau 
Mfg.  Co.  V.  Townsend,  50  111.  App.  558  (1893).  To  time  books, 
Dillon  V.  Howe,  98  Mich.  168  (1893).  To  the  books  of  a  bank,  Eoden 
V.  Brown  (Ala.),  15  So.  Eep.  598  (1894).  To  an  ordinary  message, 
if  contained  in  a  written  note.  Combs  v.  Com.  (Ky.),  25  So.  West. 
590  (1894). 

The  fact  of  a  complaint  to  the  assessors  of  taxes  can  only  be 
shown  by  their  record  and  not  by  the  testimony  of  one  of  their 
number.     State  v.  Central,  &c.  E.  E.  17  Nev.  259  (1883). 

Where  dying  declarations  are  reduced  to  writing  they  come  under 
the  application  of  the  rule.     Boulden  v.  State,  102  Ala.  78  (1893). 

The  rule  under  consideration  applies  to  ancient  documents  equally 
with  others.     McEeynolds  v.  Longenberger,  67  Pa.  St.  13  (1868). 

So  as  to  documents  refreshing  memory.  Dillon  v.  Howe,  98  Mich. 
168  (1893). 

So  to  the  heading  of  a  hotel  register.  Grauley  v.  Jermyn,  163  Pa. 
St.  501  (1894).  And  to  proof  of  a  foreign  law.  Ennis  v.  Smith, 
14  How.  400,  426  (1852). 

So  of  entries  in  corporation  books  and  papers.  Mandel  v.  Swan 
Land  Co.,  154  111.  177  (1895). 

If  the  authority  to  draw  a  bill  of  exchange  is  itself  in  writing,  it 
must  be  produced.     Tensley  v.  Penniman,  83  Tex.  54  (1892). 

A  certified  copy  of  a  registered  deed  is  not  admissible  until  notice 
has  been  given  the  grantee  to  produce  the  original.  Com.  v.  Emery, 
2  Gray,  80  (1854).  But  a  plaintiff  who  has  never  had  the  original 
deeds  in  her  possession  may  introduce  such  a  copy.  Ee  Assignment 
of  Eea,  82  la.  231  (1891). 


CHAP.  IV.J  AMERICAN   NOTES.  SSS^^ 

Whether  the  original  is  in  the  possession  or  control  of  the  party- 
offering  a  copy  is  a  question  for  the  court.  Bell  v.  Kendrick,  25  Fla. 
778  (1889). 

Degrees  in  Secondaet  Evidence.  —  The  rule  requiring  proof 
of  a  written  instrument  by  the  production  of  the  instrument  itself, 
practically  the  solitary  survival  of  a  once  sweeping  "  best  evidence  " 
rule,  retains  in  many  jurisdictions  much  of  the  old-time  strictness 
of  the  original.  It  is  required  that  even  when  secondary  evidence 
is  admissible  an  inferior  degree  or  grade  of  secondary  evidence  shall 
not  be  received  while  it  is  in  the  power  of  the  party  to  present  a 
higher  grade  of  this  secondary  proof. 

Such  is  the  requirement  in  the  courts  of  the  United  States. 

Where  the  original  record  of  a  judgment  and  a  certified  copy 
of  the  same  had  both  been  destroyed  by  fire,  a  certified  copy  of  this 
first  copy  was  held  admissible.  "  The  principle  established  by 
this  court  as  to  secondary  evidence  in  cases  like  this  is,  that  it 
must  be  the  best  the  party  has  it  in  his  power  to  produce.  The 
rule  is  to  be  so  applied  as  to  promote  the  ends  of  justice  and  guard 
against  fraud,  surprise  and  imposition.  .  .  .  This  court  has  not 
yet  gone  the  length  of  the  English  adjudications,  which  hold, 
without  qualification,  that  there  are  no  degrees  in  secondary 
evidence."  Cornett  v.  Williams,  20  Wall.  226,  246  (1873).  But  in 
Renner  v.  Bank,  9  Wheat.  581  (1824)  it  was  held  that  in  proving  a 
lost  note  a  notarial  copy  was  not  required,  —  "  it  not  being  neces- 
sary that  a  promissory  note  should  be  protested."  Ibid.;  Stebbins  w. 
Duncan,  108  U.  S.  32,  43  (1882).  Apparently  the  courts  of  Georgia 
adopt  a  similar  view.  Where  a  blank  form  of  a  bill  of  sale  of 
furniture  on  the  instalment  plan  was  offered  with  evidence  that  the 
contract  between  the  parties  was  made  by  filling  out  a  similar  blank, 
the  evidence  was  rejected.  "  The  proper  foundation  was  not  laid 
for  the  introduction  of  this  paper.  One  of  the  originals  which  had 
been  executed  should  have  been  introduced,  if  obtainable.  If  none 
could  be  obtained  from  the  original  parties,  or  a  certified  copy  of 
the  same  from  the  record,  in  case  they  had  been  recorded,  then, 
perhaps,  the  paper  presented  might  have  been  admissible."  Phillips 
V.  Trowbridge  Furniture  Co.,  86  Ga.  699  (1890). 

So  in  Louisiana,  where  record  of  a  copy  of  a  marriage  contract 
was  admitted  although  neither  the  absence  of  the  original  was 
accounted  for  or  any  evidence  offered  that  a  copy  of  the  original 
could  not  be  procured,  the  judgment  was  reversed.  "  The  objection 
embodied  an  elementary  principle  found  in  every  work  on  evidence, 
and  so  completely  consecrated  by  established  jurisprudence  as  to 
dispense  with  any  citation  of  authorities  to  support  it."  Mercier  v. 
Harnan,  39  La.  Ann.  94  (1887). 

So  in  Arkansas,  Steward  v.  Scott,  57  Ark.  153  (1893) ;  and  Cali- 
fornia, Ford  V.  Cunningham,  87  Cal.  209  (1890). 


358^*  AJsiEKicAisr  NOTES.  [part  in. 

A  modified  insistance  on  degrees  in  secondary  proof  prevails  in 
Alabama.  "  While  the  doctrine,  that  there  are  no  degrees  in  second- 
ary evidence  has  not  prevailed  to  its  fullest  extent,  in  this  State,  we 
are  not  prepared  to  adopt  a  stringent  extension  of  the  rule,  which 
excludes  all  secondary,  until  the  absence  of  the  primary  evidence  is 
accounted  for,  to  secondary  evidence.  Where  the  secondary  evi- 
dence offered,  ex  natura  rei,  supposes  a  higher  degree  of  secondary 
evidence,  the  best  should  be  produced.  'But,  where  there  is  no 
ground  for  legal  presumption  that  better  secondary  evidence  exists, 
any  proof  is  received,  which  is  not  inadmissible  by  other  rules  of 
law,  unless  the  objecting  party  can  show  that  better  evidence  was 
previously  known  to  the  other,  and  might  have  been  produced ;  thus 
Subjecting  him,  by  positive  proof,  to  the  same  imputation  of  fraud, 
which  the  law  itself  presumes  when  primary  evidence  is  withheld.' 
When  a  certified  or  examined  copy  of  a  paper  required  to  be  recorded, 
or  a  letter-press  copy  of  a  writing,  is  shown  to  be  in  existence,  it  is 
better  evidence  than  the  memoriter  statements  of  a  witness,  and 
its  production  should  be  demanded."  Jaques  v.  Horton,  76  Ala. 
238  (1884). 

"  We  confess  that  the  American  rule  appears  to  us  more  reason- 
able than  the  English  ;  and  we  see  great  propriety,  if  there  was  an 
examined  copy  of  an  instrument  in  the  possession  of  a  party,  in 
refusing  to  allow  him  to  prove  it  by  the  uncertain  memory  of  wit- 
nesses. A  copy  of  a  letter,  taken  by  a  copying  press  would  unques- 
tionably be  better  evidence  of  the  original  than  the  recollection  of 
its  contents  by  a  witness ;  and  the  same  reasons  which  would  require 
the  production  of  the  original,  if  in  the  control  of  the  party,  would 
operate  in  favor  of  the  production  of  the  fac-simile,  or  of  the 
examined  copy.  But,  in  all  these  cases,  the  strength  of  the  proposi- 
tion consists  in  the  fact,  that  there  is  secondary  evidence,  in  its 
nature  and  character  better  than  that  which  the  party  offers,  and 
that  it  is  in  his  power  to  produce  it.  He  certainly  must  be  allowed 
to  show,  that  what  appears  to  be  secondary  evidence  of  a  higher 
degree  is  not  so  in  fact.  In  other  words,  he  would  be  allowed  to 
show  that  the  paper,  which  purported  to  be  a  copy,  was  not  in  fact 
and  in  truth  one."     Harvey  v.  Thorp,  28  Ala.  250  (1856). 

The  courts  of  Georgia  insist  upon  the  existence  of  degrees  in 
secondary  evidence.  "  There  are  degrees  in  secondary  evidence,  and 
the  best  should  always  be  produced.  ...  A  sworn  copy  should 
always  be  received  in  preference  to  verbal  testimony,  to  prove  the 
contents  of  a  written  contract."  Williams  v.  Waters,  36  Ga.  454 
(1867). 

The  rule  is  the  same  in  Illinois.  It  appearing  probable  that  there 
is  in  existence  a  copy  of  a  lost  will,  parol  evidence  of  contents  is 
not  admissible  until  the  non-production  of  the  copy  is  accounted  for. 
Illinois,  &c.  Co.  v.  Bonner,  75  111.  315  (1874). 


CHAP.  IV.]  AMEEICAN  NOTES.  358^^ 

The  rule  is  the  same  in  Pennsylvania.  Parol  evidence  of  the 
contents  of  a  letter  is  not  admissible  while  a  facsimile  (in  a  letter- 
press copying  book)  is  not  produced  or  accounted  for.  Stevenson  v. 
Hoy,  43  Pa.  St.  191  (1862). 

The  courts  of  Minnesota  do  not  apply  the  rule  that  there  are 
degrees  in  secondary  evidence  to  cases  where  "  the  nature  of  the 
case  does  not  of  itself  disclose  the  existence  of  such  better  evi- 
dence."    Minneapolis  Times  Oo.  v.  Nimocks,  53  Minn.  381  (1893). 

On  the  contrary,  it  is  held  in  many  states  that,  when  the  sources 
of  original  evidence  are  exhausted,  the  contents  of  the  instrument 
in  question  may  be  proved  by  any  competent  evidence. 

Among  these  states  is  Massachusetts.  "When  the  source  of 
original  evidence  is  exhausted,  and  resort  is  properly  had  to  second- 
ary proof,  the  contents  of  private  writings  may  be  proved  like  any 
other  fact,  by  indirect  evidence.  The  admissibility  of  evidence 
offered  for  this  purpose  must  depend  upon  its  legitimate  tendency 
to  prove  the  facts  sought  to  be  proved,  and  not  upon  the  compara- 
tive weight  or  value  of  one  or  another  form  of  proof."  Goodrich  v. 
Weston,  102  Mass.  362  (1869).  «  If  there  are  several  sources  of 
information  of  the  same  fact,  it  is  not  ordinarily  necessary  to  show 
that  all  have  been  exhausted  before  secondary  evidence  can  be 
resorted  to."  Smith  v.  Brown,  151  Mass.  338  (1890).  Maine  fol- 
lows the  same  rule.     Nason  v.  Jordan,  62  Me.  480  (1873). 

The  rule  in  Indiana  is  the  same.  "  There  are  no  degrees,  as  a 
general  rule,  in  secondary  evidence."  Carpenter  v.  Dame,  10  Ind. 
125  (1858). 

And  New  York.  A  copy  of  a  letterpress  copy  is  admissible  after 
notice  to  the  other  side,  in  whose  possession  it  is,  to  produce  the 
original  letter.     Robertson  v.  Lynch,  18  Johns.  451  (1821). 

In  New  Jersey.     Ketcham  v.  Brooks,  27  N.  J.  Eq.  347  (1876). 

In  Connecticut.  "  The  rule  that  a  copy  of  a  copy  is  not  evidence, 
properly  applies  to  cases  where  the  original  is  still  in  existence  and 
capable  of  being  compared  with  it ;  or  where  it  is  the  copy  of  a 
copy  of  a  record,  the  record  being  still  in  existence,  and  being  by 
law  as  high  evidence  as  the  original.  The  reason  of  the  rule  is  the 
same  in  both  cases,  the  copy  offered  is  two  removes  from  the  original. 
But  it  is  quite  a  different  question  where  the  original  is  lost,  and  the 
record  is  not  deemed  in  law  as  high  as  the  original."  Cameron  v. 
Peck,  37  Conn.  555  (1871). 

Telegkams.  —  Secoxdart  Evidence.  —  The  single  point  of 
difference,  so  far  as  relates  to  primary  and  secondary  proof  of  con- 
tents, between  telegrams  and  other  written  instruments,  lies  in  the 
fact  that  there  are  frequently  two  written  instruments  in  each  trans- 
mission of  intelligence  ;  — viz.,  the  document  delivered  to  the 
transmitting  office  and  that  delivered  to  the  sendee  by  the  receiving 
office.      Which  of  these  two  instruments  is  the  original  document 


3581"  AMEKICAN  NOTES.  [PAKT  m. 

within  the  meaning  of  the  rule  under  consideration  is,  under  the 
weight  of  authority,  determined  by  the  rules  governing  the  law  of 
agency. 

"  When  the.  sender  of  a  telegraphic  message  takes  the  initiative, 
the  message,  as  delivered,  may,  as  between  him  and  the  person  to 
whom  it  is  sent,  be  treated  as  the  original,  in  the  absence  of  evi- 
dence to  show  mistake  in  the  transmission  of  it."  Nickerson  v. 
Spindell,  164  Mass.  25  (1895) ;  Saveland  v.  Green,  40  Wis.  431 
(1876) ;  Durkee  v.  Vermont  Central  R.  R.,  29  Vt.  127  (1856)  ;  Mor- 
gan V.  People,  59  111.  58  (1871)  ;  Anheuser-Busch  Brewing  Asso- 
ciation V.  Hutmacher,  127  111.  652  (1889)  ;  Western  Union  Telegraph 
Co.  V.  Shotter,  71  Ga.  760  (1883)  ;  Wilson  v.  Minneapolis,  &c.  R.  R. 
31  Minn.  481  (1884)  ;  Morgan  v.  People,  59  111.  58  (1871)  ;  Magie  v. 
Herman,  50  Minn.  424  (1892). 

To  the  contrary  effect,  that  the  original  in  all  cases  is  the  message 
delivered  at  the  transmitting  ofB.ce,  see  Matteson  v.  Noyes,  25  111. 
591  (1861)  ;  Williams  v.  Brickell,  37  Miss.  682  (1859). 

It  is  necessary  in  some  way  to  show  that  "  the  alleged  sender  did 
actually  send  or  authorize  to  be  sent  the  dispatches  in  question." 
Oregon  Steamship  Co.  v.  Otis,  100  K  Y.  446  (1885). 

This  evidence  may  frequently  be  found  in  the  telegram,  signed  by 
the  party  himself  or  his  agent,  i.  e.,  the  copy  delivered  to  the  com- 
pany.    Ibid.     Smith  v.  Easton,  54  Md.  138  (1880). 

For  the  rule  t'o  apply  at  all,  it  is  essential  to  show  that  the  tele- 
grams were  in  writing  instead  of  being  delivered  orally,  many 
telegrams  being  communicated  to  the  transmitting  office  in  that 
way.  Terre  Haute,  &c.  R.  R.  v.  Stockwell,  118  Ind.  98  (1888).  "In 
proving  a  contract  entered  into  in  such  a  manner,  it  would,  I  appre- 
hend, be  necessary  to  produce  the  original  communications  with  the 
proper  signatures  of  the  parties,  and  the  transmission  over  the  wires 
might  then  be  admitted  as  the  means  of  informing  them  of  the 
proposition  on  one  side  and  the  acceptance  on  the  other."  King- 
horne  v.  Montreal  Telegraph  Co.,  18  Q.  B.  U.  C.  60,  71  (1859). 

Where  the  person  who  afterwards  becomes  the  sendee  of  a  tele- 
gram, requests  an  answer  by  telegraph,  the  telegraph  company 
becomes  the  agent  of  the  sendee,  and  the  original  is  the  message  as 
delivered  to  the  telegraph  company  at  the  transmitting  oifice.  "  But 
where  the  party  to  whom  the  communication  is  made  is  to  take  the 
risk  of  transmission,  the  message  delivered  to  the  operator  is  the 
original,  and  that  is  to  be  produced,  or  the  nearest  approach  to  it  by 
way  of  copy  or  otherwise."  Durkee  v.  Vermont  Central  R.  R.  29 
Vt.  127  (1856) ;  Smith  v.  Easton,  54  Md.  138  (1880). 

The  rules  governing  the  admission  of  secondary  evidence  in  the 
case  of  telegrams  are  the  same  as  obtain  in  connection  with  other 
written  instruments.  Saveland  v.  Green,  40  Wis.  431  (1876) ; 
Western   Union   Telegraph  Co.  v.   Collins,   45  Kan.   88   (1890) ; 


CHAP,  rv.]  AMEEICAN  NOTES.  358" 

Prather  v.  Wilkens,  68  Tex.  187  (1887)  ;  Howley  v.  Whipple,  48 
N.  H.  487  (1869)  ;  State  v.  Hopkins,  50  Vt.  316  (1877)  ;  Lindauer  v. 
Meyberg,  27  Mo.  App.  181  (1887)  ;  Western  Union  Telegraph  Co. 
V.  Cline,  8  Ind.  App.  364  (1893). 

There  is  no  question  that  a  telephone  message  may  be  proved  by 
the  oral  evidence  of  the  sendee.  Wilson  v.  Minneapolis,  &c.  R.  R. 
31  Minn.  481  (1884). 

When  parol  evidence  is  admissible  as  to  the  contents  of  a  written 
instrument  it  is  naturally  confined  to  such  portions  of  the  instru- 
ment as  would  be  relevant  if  the  instrument  itself  were  produced. 
It  is  no  objection  to  the  competency  of  a  witness  that  he  cannot 
state  the  immaterial  portion  of  a  letter.  McGibbon  v.  Burpee,  25 
E"ew  Bruns.  81  (1885). 

Admissions  as  Pkoof  of  Contents.  —  Whether  an  admission 
by  a  party  otherwise  entitled  to  insist  upon  primary  proof  of  con- 
tents by  production  of  the  original,  regarding  the  contents  of  a 
written  instrument  is  such  a  levamen  prohationis  as  to  dispense  with 
the  proof  of  such  contents  is  in  dispute. 

That  an  admission  does  have  that  effect,  see  Wolf  v.  Lachman 
(Tex.  Civ.  App.),  20  S.  West.  867  (1892) ;  Loomis  v.  Wadhams,  8 
Gray,  557  (1857)  ;  Hoefiing  v.  Hambleton,  84  Tex.  517  (1892) ; 
Morey  v.  Hoyt,  62  Conn.  542  (1893). 

So  of  the  contents  of  a  telegram,  as  admitted  by  the  sender. 
Williams  v.  Brickell,  37  Miss.  682  (1859). 

To  the  contrary,  see  Welland  Canal  Co.  v.  Hathaway,  8  Wend.  480 
(1832).  "  The  admissions  of  a  party  are  competent  evidence  against 
himself  only  in  cases  where  parol  evidence  would  be  admissible  to 
establish  the  same  facts,  or  in  other  words,  where  there  is  not,  in 
the  judgment  of  the  law,  higher  and  better  evidence  in  existence  to 
be  produced."     Ihid. 

Production  of  written  receipts  is  not  excused  by  the  fact  that  a 
third  party  has  made  a  memorandum  of  them  to  the  accuracy  of  which 
the  party  demanding  primary  proof  has  assented.  Hart  v.  Yunt,  1 
Watts,  263  (1832). 

In  New  Jersey  the  rule  prevails  that  while  an  ordinary  admission 
does  not  have  the  effect  of  relieving  the  adverse  party  from  the 
necessity  of  proving  the  contents  of  a  written  instrument,  a  "formal 
and  solemn "  admission  has  been  "  ever  regarded  as  intrinsically 
possessing  all  the  force  of  primary  evidence."  Cumberland,  &c. 
Ins.  Co.  V.  Giltinan,  48  N.  J.  Law,  495  (1886). 

The  rule  requiring  primary  evidence  of  contents  is  not  dispensed 
with  in  favor  of  a  holder  in  a  suit  against  the  maker  on  a  promissory 
note  by  the  fact  that  under  a  statute  the  defendant  is  not  entitled  to 
dispute  his  signature,  having  filed  no  affidavit  to  that  effect.  Seebree 
V.  Dorr,  9  Wheat.  558  (1824). 

(J)  Papers  in  Adverse  Possession.  —  If  the  original  document 


358^8  AMERICAN  NOTES.  [PAET  HI. 

is  ill  the  possession  of  the  adverse  party,  his  failure  to  prodiice  it, 
upon  being  seasonably  requested  so  to  do,  will  be  regarded  as  suffi- 
cient proof  that  the  party  is  not  suppressing  evidence  to  let  in 
secondary  evidence  of  contents.  Steed  v.  Knowles,  97  Ala.  673 
(1892);  Eoberts  v.  Dixon,  50  Kans.  436  (1893);  Coff man  t;.  Niagara 
&c.  Ins.  Co.,  57  Mo.  Ap.  647  (1894)  ;  Morse  v.  Woodworth,  156  Mass. 
233,  248  (1892).  Or  to  his  attorney.  Den  v.  M'Allister,  7  N.  J.  Law, 
46,  63  (1823).  This  is  sufficient  even  where  there  was  no  evidence 
that  the  original  had  never  been  in  the  hands  of  the  defendant,  but 
was  traced  into  the  hands  of  his  attorney  through  his  connection 
with  another  case.  Ibid.  "  But  such  notice  may  be  dispensed  with 
upon  proof  that  such  party  has  said  that  such  writing  has  been  lost 
or  destroyed.  .  .  .  The  law  nowhere  requires  the  doing  of  an 
obviously  nugatory  and  unavailing  act."  Barmby  v.  Plummer,  29 
Neb.  64  (1890) ;  U.  S.  v.  Britton,  2  Mason,  464  (1822). 

So  where  from  the  nature  of  the  action  the  defendant  has  notice 
that  the  plaintiff  intends  to  charge  him  with  the  possession  of  a 
written  instrument,  e.  g.,  a  notice  in  writing,  formal  notice  to  pro- 
duce is  not  required.  Railway  Co.  v.  Cronin,  38  Oh.  St.  122  (1882)  ; 
Howell  V.  Huyck,  2  Abb.  App.  Cases,  423  (1867). 

In  a  criminal  case,  where  an  original  instrument  is  in  the  posses- 
sion of  the  accused,  apparently  notice  to  produce  is  excused.  The 
court  will  not  compel  him  to  furnish  evidence  against  himself. 
State  V.  Gurnee,  14  Kans.  Ill  (1874).  See  also  Dunbar  v.  U.  S.,  156 
U.  S.  185  (1894). 

An  admission  by  the  defendant  that  he  wrote  a  letter  which  he 
refuses  to  produce  on  notice  is  sufficient  to  admit  secondary  evi- 
dence of  its  contents.    Dunbar  v.  U.  S.,  166  U.  S.  185  (1894). 

Where  the  defendant  puts  in  part  of  a  letter  which  he  has 
received  from  the  plaintiff,  but  which  the  plaintiff  claims  is  muti- 
lated, the  plaintiff  can  give  parol  evidence  of  the  mutilated  portion 
without  a  notice  to  produce  given  to  the  defendant.  Robinson  v. 
Cutter,  163  Mass.  377  (1895). 

A  seasonable  notice  must  be  given.  A  notice  given  on  the  same 
day  as  the  copy  was  received  in  evidence,  the  opposite  attorneys  dis- 
claiming any  knowledge  of  the  original,  has  been  held  insufficient. 
Pitt  V.  Emmons,  92  Mich.  542  (1892). 

So  a  notice  to  attorneys  to  produce  papers  which  are  in  a  distant 
state  must  be  sufficiently  extended  to  permit  the  originals  to  be 
found  and  produced  if  secondary  evidence  is  to  be  received.  Dade 
V.  ^tna  Ins.  Co.,  54  Minu.  336  (1893). 

Less  extended  notice  may  be  sufficient  where  the  party  in  whose 
possession  they  are,  in  view  of  their  relation  to  the  case  or  their 
use  in  former  hearings,  has  reason  to  expect  that  the  originals  will 
be  called  for.    Battaglia  v.  Thomas,  5  Tex.  Civ.  App.  563  (1893). 

If  the  instrument  is  within  the  control  of  a  party  it  is  the  same 


CHAP.  IV.]  AMERICAN  NOTES.  358^^ 

thing  as  if  in  his  possession.  "  If  a  party  has  the  legal  right  to  the 
possession  of  a  document,  in  a .  legal  sense  it  is  within  his  control, 
though  he  may  have  left  it  with  an  agent  or  other  person,  from 
whom  he  has  a  right  to  receive  it  by  demanding  its  possession." 
Wilson  V.  Wright,  8  Utah,  215  (1892). 

Where  the  defendant,  on  being  requested  to  produce  certain 
written  receipts,  excuses  their  non-production  by  claiming  that  a 
third  party  refuses  to  surrender  them,  he  cannot  afterwards  intro- 
duce parol  evidence  of  their  contents  if  the  judge  finds  that,  in 
point  of  fact,  the  defendant  has  attempted  to  suppress  the  written 
receipts.  "A  party  who  has  suppressed  a  written  document,  and 
refused  to  produce  it  upon  notice,  and  so  compelled  the  adverse 
party  to  resort  to  secondary  evidence  thereof,  is  not  afterwards 
entitled  to  offer  proof  of  its  contents."  Gage  v.  Campbell,  131 
Mass.  566  (1881). 

Mere  failure  to  produce  a  written  document  on  notice,  where  a 
reasonable  excuse  exists,  will  not  prevent  the  party  on  whom  the 
demand  was  made  from  proving  its  contents  by  secondary  evidence. 
Spears  v.  Lawrence,  10  Wash.  368  (1894). 

(c)  Possession  in  a  Stkanger.  —  I:  the  document  itself  is  pre- 
sumably in  the  possession  of  a  third  party,  reasonable  efforts  to 
procure  his  attendance  as  a  witness,  with  the  document,  will  be 
required  in  order  to  admit  secondary  evidence  of  contents.  Greer 
V.  Richardson  Drug  Co.,  1  Tex.  Civ.  App.  634  (1892). 

Where  the  document  is  in  the  hands  of  a  third  person  outside  the 
reach  of  the  process  of  the  court,  production  is  excused.  Cabot  v. 
Given,  45  Me.  144  (1858):  Mordecai  v.  Beal,  8  Porter,  529,  536 
(1839);  Pensecola  E.  E.  v.  Schaffer,  76  Ala.  233  (1884)  ;  Beattie  o. 
Hilliard,  65  N.  H.  428  (1875);  Missouri,  &c.  E.  R.  v.  Gernan,  84 
Tex.  141  (1892)  ;  Burton  v.  Driggs,  20  Wall.  125  (1873) ;  Gordon  v. 
Searing,  8  Cal.  49  (1857);  Zellerbach  v.  Allenberg,  99  Cal.  57 
(1893) ;  Brown  v.  Wood,  19  Mo.  475  (1854)  ;  Shepard  v.  Giddings, 
22  Conn.  282  (1853) ;  Ralph  v.  Brown,  3  W.  &  S.  395  (1842).  When 
the  residence  of  the  holders  of  an  instrument  is  beyond  the  jurisdic- 
tion of  the  court,  the  instrument  is  presumably  out  of  the  jurisdiction. 
Manning  v.  Maroney,  87  Ala.  563  (1888). 

But  see  Mullanphy  Savings  Bank  v.  Schott,  135  111.  655  (1891). 
where,  upon  the  original  paper  being  traced  into  the  probable 
possession  of  persons  outside  the  jurisdiction,  the  court  suggest  that 
"  Although  all  three  were  either  non-residents  or  out  of  the  state  at 
the  time  of  the  hearing,  yet  no  reason  is  perceived  why  their  testi- 
mony could  not  have  been  taken."  "  It  has  repeatedly  been  held 
that  the  person  last  known  to  have  been  in  possession  of  the  paper 
must  be  examined  as  a  witness,  to  prove  its  loss,  and  that  even  if  he 
is  out  of  the  State,  his  deposition  must  be  procured  if  practicable,  or 
some  good  excuse  given  for  not  doing  so."     Kearney  v.  Mayor,  &c., 


35820  AMERICAN  NOTES.  [PAET  lU. 

92  K  Y.  617  (1883).  "The  law  provides  an  easy  aud  simple 
method  of  taking  the  deposition  of  a  witness  residing  out  of  the 
state,  and  his  deposition  should  have  been  taken,  or  some  proper 
effort  made  to  obtain  it.  The  fact  that  the  person  to  whose  posses- 
sion the  paper  was  traced  resided  out  of  the  state,  did  not  excuse 
defendant  from  a  diligent  effort  to  procure  it."  Wiseman  v.  North- 
ern Pacific  E.  R.,  20  Oreg.  425  (1891) ;  Wood  v.  Cullen,  13  Minn. 
394  (1868)  ;  McGregor  v.  Montgomery,  4  Pa.  St.  237  (1846) ;  Porter 
V.  Hale,  23  Can.  Sup.  265  (1894). 

But  if  the  party  having  the  custody  of  the  original  is  out  of  the 
state,  and  on  being  asked  to  give  a  deposition  refuses  in  the  interest 
of  the  opposite  party  to  surrender  the  original,  secondary  evidence 
is  competent.  Thomson-Houston  Electric  Co.  v.  Palmer,  52  Minn. 
174  (1893). 

If  an  original  deed  is  in  a  foreign  court,  which  declines  to  permit 
its  removal,  a  copy  is  admissible.  Owers  v.  Olathe  Co.  (Colo.),  39 
Pac.  Eep.  980  (1895). 

The  suggestion  that  parol  evidence  is  substitutionary  and  offered 
in  bad  faith  instead  of  written  evidence,  and  to  avoid  its  effect,  pre- 
sents itself  in  a  most  incisive  form  when  it  appears  that  the  original 
has  been  voluntarily  and  intentionally  destroyed  by  the  party  offer- 
ing the  parol  evidence.  Under  such  circumstances  the  party  is  not 
allowed  to  offer  secondary  evidence.  Bagley  v.  McMickle,  9  Cal. 
430  (1858) ;  Count  Joannes  v.  Bennett,  5  All.  169  (1862)  ;  Eudolph 
V.  Lane,  57  Ind.  115  (1877). 

So  where  original  documents  are  destroyed  by  the  plaintiff  after 
the  commencement  of  the  suit.  Baldwin  v.  Threlkeld,  8  Ind.  App. 
312  (1893). 

Where  the  destruction  is  by  accident  or  in  good  faith,  parol 
evidence  of  contents  is  competent.  Pollock  v.  Willcox,  68  N.  C.  46 
(1878)  ;  Steele  v.  Lord,  70  N.  Y.  280  (1877).  But  the  party  destroy, 
ing  must  repel  every  inference  of  a  fraudulent  design  in  its  destruc- 
tion.    Blake  v.  Fash.  44  111.  302  (1867). 

Mere  negligence  is  not  fatal  to  the  right  to  introduce  secondary 
evidence.     Rodgers  v.  Crook,  97  Ala.  722  (1892). 

The  rule  requiring  the  contents  of  a  written  instrument  to  be 
proved  by  the  production  of  the  instrument  itself,  does  not  apply 
when  the  only  fact  to  be  proved  is  that  of  the  execution  of  the 
instrument.  "  Here  the  suit  was  not  on  the  paper  :  its  contents  had 
nothing  to  do  with  the  case."  Shoenberger  v.  Hackman,  37  Pa.  St. 
87  (1860).  "  The  rule  that  excludes  secondary  evidence  in  a  con- 
test with  primary,  does  not  mean  that  everything  is  secondary  which 
is  not  of  the  highest  grade  of  proof,  but  only  that  which  discloses 
the  existence  of  other  evidence,  the  non-production  of  which  may 
be  supposed  to  be  on  the  ground  that  if  produced  would  work 
against  the  party  offering  it."     Ibid.     So  wherever  the  effort  is  to 


CHAP.  IV.]  AMERICAN  NOTES.  358^^ 

prove  the  existence  of  a  fact  which  may  be  shown  by  a  writing, 
parol  evidence  of  the  same  fact  is  not  rejected.  For  example,  "  If 
a  person  acts  notoriously  as  cashier  of  a  bank,  and  is  recognised  by 
the  directors,  or  by  the  corporation,  as  an  existing  officer,  a  regular 
appointment  will  be  presumed :  and  his  acts,  as  cashier,  will  bind  the 
corporation,  although  no  written  proof  is  or  can  be  adduced  of  his 
appointment."  Bank  of  United  States  v.  Dandridge,  12  Wheat.  64, 70 
(1827).  So  where  it  is  sought  to  prove,  not  the  contents  of  certain 
depositions,  but  simply  the  fact  that  they  were  properly  taken  and 
used  in  a  previous  suit  between  the  same  parties  touching  the  same 
subject-matter,  this  may  be  done  by  parol.  Ayers  v.  Chisum,  3  New 
Mex.  52  (1884).  In  a  case  involving  the  foreclosure  of  a  mortgage 
by  notices  posted,  objection  was  made  to  evidence  of  the  posting  of 
these  notices  on  the  ground  that  they  were  in  writing  and  should  have 
been  produced.  Held  otherwise.  "  The  rule  requiring  the  produc- 
tion of  the  writing  itself  as  the  best  evidence  does  not  extend  to 
mere  notices  or  to  matters  collateral."  McMillan  v.  Baxley,  112 
N.  C.  578  (1893).  So  the  substantive  fact  that  proofs  of  loss  had 
been  made  and  delivered  under  an  insurance  policy  may  be  proved 
by  parol.  "The  thing  to  be  proved,  therefore,  was  not  what  was 
contained  in  the  written  proofs  of  loss  but  the  fact  that  such  written 
proofs  of  loss  had  been  furnished  to  the  company  within  the  pre- 
scribed time."  Pelzer  Mfg.  Co.  v.  Sun  Tire  Office,  36  S.  C.  213 
(1891).  A  witness  may  state  that  he  had  a  mortgage,  began  a  suit 
to  foreclose  it,  and  took  a  deed  of  the  same  property,  although  the 
record  could  also  be  used  to  prove  them.  File  v.  Springel,  132  Ind. 
312  (1892).  A  witness  may  testify  that  he  received  orders  from  the 
Post  Office  Department  to  demand  certain  things  of  a  defaulter, 
though  these  orders  were  in  writing.  "  The  question  did  not  call 
for  the  contents  of  the  orders."  Alexander  v.  U.  S.,  57  Fed.  Rep. 
828  (1893).  So  evidence  is  admissible  that  a  defendant  applied  in 
writing  for  a  government  liquor  license,  though  the  application  is 
not  produced.  State  v.  McGill,  65  Vt.  604  (1893).  In  an  action 
against  a  railroad  company  for  failure  to  carry  a  theatrical  company 
to  their  destination  on  time,  the  plaintiff  may  testify  that  he  was  to 
receive  75  per  cent,  of  the  box  receipts,  though  the  agreement  estab- 
lishing this  share  was  in  writing.  Foster  v.  Cleveland,  &c.  E.  E., 
56  Fed.  Eep.  434  (1893). 

On  an  action  for  failure  to  deliver  a  telegraph  message,  parol  evi- 
dence of  the  contents  of  the  message  as  delivered  and  received  is 
admissible.  "  That  a  certain  message  was  delivered  for  transmission 
was  a  substantive  fact  necessary  to  be  proved,  and  the  rule  is,  that 
when  parol  evidence  is  as  near  the  fact  testified  to  as  the  written, 
then  each  is  primary."  Western  Union  Telegraph  Co.  v.  Cline,  8 
Ind.  App.  364  (1893). 

In  refusing  to  apply  the  best  evidence  rule  so  as  to  exclude  parol 


358^2  AMERICAN  NOTES.  [PAET  lH. 

evidence  that  A  was  not  mentioned  in  a  certain  will  not  directly 
involved  in  the  case  itself,  the  Supreme  Court  of  Alabama  say: 
"  The  question  was  not  one  directly  raised  by  the  issue  in  the  cause, 
but  came  up  incidentally.  In  such  case,  the  rule  requiring  the 
highest  and  best  evidence  the  nature  of  the  question  admits  of  does 
not  apply."     Bulger  v.  Eoss,  98  Ala.  267  (1892). 

A  party  may  testify  to  the  payment  of  money  though  a  receipt 
was  taken  at  the  same  time.     Davis  v.  State,  92  Tenn.  634  (1893). 

In  an  action  on  an  account  for  rent  or  use  and  occupation,  the 
plaintiff  can  recover  on  proof  of  an  admission  that  the  account  is 
correct  and  due  notwithstanding  the  defendant  has  taken  a  written 
lease  of  the  premises  from  the  plaintiff,  and  this  lease  is  neither 
produced  nor  any  attempt  made  to  account  for  it.  Burch  v.  Harrell,. 
93  Ga.  719  (1894). 

Parol  proof  of  the  identity  and  character  of  an  instrument  not 
produced  will  be  admitted.  The  "  best  evidence  "  rule  applies  only 
to  proof  of  contents.  Morrison  v.  Jackson,  35  S.  C.  311  (1891). 
On  a  complaint  brought  under  the  laws  regulating  the  sale  of  intoxi- 
cating liquor,  evidence  is  competent  as  to  what  was  written  on 
labels  attached  to  jugs  and  decanters  in  the  defendant's  shop,  with- 
out producing  them,  or  accounting  for  their  not  being  produced. 
"The  labels  on  the  jugs  do  not  come  within  any  class  of  written 
instruments,  the  contents  of  which  cannot  be  proved  without  pro- 
ducing the  original  paper  or  document,  or  accounting  for  its  loss  or 
unavoidable  absence."     Com.  v.  Blood,  11  Gray,  74  (1858). 

Scope  of  Eule.  —  The  rule  requiring  production  of  the  primary 
evidence  of  the  contents  of  a  written  instrument  applies  only  when 
the  instrument  in  question  is  admissible  itself  because  relevant  to 
the  issue.  It  does  not  extend  to  the  use  of  written  instruments  in 
incidental  or  collateral  matters.  "  This  rule  has  never  been  under- 
stood to  extend  to  matters  aside  from  the  issue  and  merely  inci- 
dental to  the  trial.  Thus,  the  interest  of  a  witness,  and  similar 
concerns,  could  always  be  shown  without  the  production  of  the 
document  by  force  -of  which  such  interest  had  been  acquired." 
Cumberland,  &c.  Ins.  Co.  v.  Giltinan,  48  K.  J.  Law,  495  (1886). 
"The  general  rule  has  no  application  where  the  written  instrument 
is  merely  collateral  to  the  issue ;  as  where  the  parol  evidence  relates 
to  matters  distinct  from  the  instrument  of  writing,  although  the 
same  fact  could  be  proved  or  disproved  by  the  writing."  Coonrod  v. 
Madden,  126  Ind.  197  (1890) ;  Schoenberger  v.  Hackman,  37  Pa  St 
87  (1860). 

But  it  has  been  held  that  a  witness  cannot  be  questioned  about  a 
copy  of  a  statement  until  the  non-production  of  the  original  is 
accounted  for.  Glen  Brick  Co.  v.  Shackell,  14  Low.  Can.  Jur.  238 
(1870).  Or  allowed  to  refresh  his  memory  by  a  copy  of  a  deed  iiutil 
the  original  has  been  accounted  for.  Jones  v.  Jones,  94  N.  C.  Ill 
(1886). 


CHAP.  IV.]  AMEEICAJSr  NOTES.  358^^ 

Parol  evidence  of  contents  cannot  be  given  until  proof  is  offered 
that  the  original,  if  itself  produced,  would  be  competent.  The  con- 
tents of  a  letter  supposed  to  have  been  written  by  the  prosecuting 
witness  in  a  bastardy  complaint  cannot  be  proved  until  some  evi- 
dence is  adduced  that  she  wrote  the  letter  itself.  Stevens  v.  State, 
60  Kaus.  712  (1893).  A  lease  cannot  be  proved  by  parol  until  the 
subscribing  witness  is  produced.  Hughes  v.  Southern  Warehouse 
Co.,  94  Ala.  613  (1891). 

In  case  of  parol  proof  of  the  contents  of  a  lost  will ;  "  Unless 
the  whole  can  be  proved,  his  intention  will  not  be  effectuated,  and 
therefore  no  part  of  the  will  can  be  established."  Davis  v.  Sigour- 
ney,  8  Mete.  487  (1844).  But  that  a  certain  instrument  is  a  copy 
of  a  will  and  that  the  will  was  properly  executed  may  be  proved  by 
parol.     Keagle  v.  Pessell,  91  Mich.  618  (1892). 

The  rule  above  stated  does  not  extend  so  far  as  to  forbid  other 
evidence  of  the  fact  which  the  written  instrument  would  establish. 
Consaul  v.  Sheldon,  35  Neb.  247  (1892).  So  where  a  certain  sum 
of  money  was  paid  and  a  receipt  taken  therefor,  the  evidence  of  a 
witness  who  saw  the  sum  of  money  paid  is  competent,  even  if  the 
same  witness  would  not  be  allowed,  until  a  suitable  foundation  was 
laid,  to  state  the  contents  of  the  receipt.  "  The  difference  between 
the  two  principles  consists  in  this  :  The  payment  of  the  money  was 
a  fact  testified  to  independent  of  the  receipt,  and  was  capable  of 
parol  proof.  But  when  the  witness  went  further  and  stated  that  he 
saw  a  receipt  for  the  money  signed,  he  undertook  to  give  the  con- 
tents of  the  receipt,  and  the  receipt  itself  was  the  better  evidence." 
Steed  V.  Knowles,  97  Ala.  573  (1892) ;  Hyde  v.  Shank,  93  Mich.  535 
(1892).  Ownership  in  a  vessel  may  be  shown  by  acts  of  ownership 
equally  well  as  by  the  ship's  register.  Stearns  v.  Doe,  12  Gray,  482 
(1859).  A  horse-car  conductor  may  testify  to  the  number  of  his 
passengers  on  a  particular  trip  though  his  slip  is  not  produced. 
Wynn  v.  City,  &c.  R.  E.  91  Ga.  344  (1893). 

But  see  also  Coder  v.  Stotts,  51  Kans.  382  (1893). 

The  rule  does  not  apply  where  a  written  document  is  used  to 
"test  the  temper  and  credibility  of  the  witness."  Klein  ?;.  Eussell, 
19  Wall.  433,  439,  464  (1873). 

A  photographic  copy  will  not  excuse  failure  to  produce  the 
original.     Maclean  v.  Scripps,  52  Mich.  214  (1853). 

Dup'licates.  —  The  rule  also  does  not  apply  to  the  case  of  dupli- 
cate originals.  In  such  case,  each  of  the  duplicates  is  admissible, 
not  as  a  copy  but  as  an  original.  Gardner  v.  Eberhart,  82  111.  316 
(1876). 

There  is  no  obligation  to  account  for  the  absence  of  the  other 
duplicates  or  any  of  them.  Cleveland,  &c.  R.  E.  v.  Perkins,  17 
Mich.  296  (1868). 

Where  two  letters  are  written  at  the  same  time,  one  being  retained 


^^^2*  AMEEICAN  NOTES.  [PAET  DI. 

and  the  other  sent,  the  one  retained  is  not  a  copy  but  a  duplicate 
original,  and  is  admissible  without  notice  to  produce  the  other 
original.     Hubbard  v.  Eussell,  24  Barb.  404  (1857). 

When  a  paper  is  made  out  in  duplicate  and  one  of  the  originals  is 
lost  and  the  other  in  the  hands  of  the  person  accused  of  a  criminal 
offence,  a  copy  is  admissible,  as  the  court  cannot  compel  the  prisoner 
to  put  in  the  other  original  against  himself.  State  v.  Gurnee,  14 
Kans.  Ill  (1874). 

So  where  a  bill  of  lading  was  executed  in  duplicate,  the  plaintiff, 
to  prove  the  contents  by  secondary  evidence,  must  satisfactorily 
account  for  the  non-production  of  both  originals.  When  the  plain- 
tiff introduces  parol  proof  of  contents,  the  defendant  may  rebut 
the  proof  by  evidence  of  a  similar  nature.  Dyer  v.  Fredericks,  63 
Me.  173,  692  (1874). 

Proof  of  Contents.  —  The  parol  evidence  of  contents  must  be 
confined  to  an  attempt  to  state  the  language  contained  in  the  written 
instrument.   Evidence  is  not  competent  of  the  previous  conversation 

of  the  parties  in  relation  to  what  they  proposed  to  agree  in  the 

writing  to  be  drawn  up.      Eichardson  v.  Bobbins,  124  Mass.  105 
(1878). 
The  language  itself  is  to  be  given  and  not  evidence  as  to  what 

the  witnesses  understood  were  the  propositions  made  and  accepted 

in  the  written  instrument.      Elwell  v.  Walker,  52  la.  256  (1879)  ; 

Burr  V.  Kase,  168  fa.  St.  81  (1895). 

A  photographic  reproduction  of   the  original  is   admissible   as 

secondary  evidence.      It  is  merely  a  copy  and  whether  a  facsimile 

or  not  is  a  question  of  fact  for  the  jury.     Eborn  v.  Zimpelman,  47 

Tex.  503  (1877). 
Depositions.  —  The  law  relating  to  depositions  is   so  largely 

statutory  and  so  varying  in  the  different  states  that  it  appears  hardly 

to  admit  of  profitable  attempts  at  classification.